Hen:
Do
:
Cary
Baro
de
Leppington
Comes
Monmouthensis
,
et
Honble:
Ord:
Balnia
Eques
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
From
the
Year
MDCXIII
.
To
MDCXLIV
.
IN
XVIII
BOOKS
.
Written
Originally
in
Italian
,
By
Pietro
Giovanni
Capriata
,
D
R
at
Law
.
And
rendred
in
English
By
HENRY
Earl
of
MONMOUTH
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
I.
Macock
,
and
are
to
be
sold
by
Tho.
Dring
,
at
the
George
near
St
Dunstan's
Church
in
Fleet-street
.
MDCLXIII
.
IMPRIMATUR
,
Whitehall
,
Ianuary
10.
1662.
William
Morice
.
THE
Epistle
to
the
Reader
.
IT
hath
always
(
Judicious
Reader
)
among
the
wisest
of
men
been
esteemed
a
Task
most
difficult
,
to
compose
the
Histories
of
those
Times
wherein
the
Persons
chiefly
concerned
might
(
yet
living
)
behold
their
great
or
more
minute
Actions
unmasked
or
displayed
to
the
world
;
And
therefore
most
have
been
,
and
still
are
of
opinion
,
That
such
an
Attempt
ought
not
to
be
made
by
any
but
a
Person
of
so
resolute
a
Temper
as
might
neither
be
swayed
by
Fear
nor
Flattery
,
nor
yet
steered
by
an
over-weaning
Opinion
;
for
whilst
the
Biass
runs
on
the
first
side
men
dare
not
speak
even
the
truth
it self
;
the
second
glosses
even
bad
Actions
,
as
if
to
the
World
it
would
make
Vice
appear
Virtue
;
and
the
third
represents
things
not
as
indeed
they
were
,
or
were
intended
,
but
as
we
fondly
imagine
or
conceive
them
.
The
Task
performed
by
the
Learned
Capriata
,
Author
of
the
ensuing
History
,
was
not
only
of
this
difficult
Nature
,
but
had
likewise
many
other
Embroils
and
Entanglements
sufficient
to
have
daunted
any
less
Judicious
Undertaker
,
so
many
both
particular
and
interwoven
Interests
of
a
number
of
petty
Princes
(
though
all
united
or
relying
upon
those
three
great
Ones
,
of
the
Church
,
King
of
France
,
and
King
of
Spain
)
being
sufficient
to
create
such
infinite
Entrigues
as
were
not
to
be
cleared
or
described
but
by
a
great
and
perspicacious
Intelligence
:
And
yet
hath
our
Learned
Author
waded
through
all
these
difficulties
,
and
by
taking
no
less
care
in
clearing
the
Causes
then
describing
the
Effects
of
these
late
Italian
Dissentions
deservedly
gained
the
name
of
an
Excellent
Historian
.
And
it
was
certainly
a
true
and
deliberate
knowledge
of
all
this
and
more
that
induced
the
ever
to
be
Honoured
Henry
Earl
of
Monmouth
(
after
having
made
so
many
Excellent
Italian
Pieces
speak
English
,
with
an
Industry
seldom
found
in
the
Nobility
of
our
Nation
)
to
make
choice
of
this
,
which
is
now
become
the
Posthume
Child
of
so
Excellent
a
Parent
,
and
which
may
look
(
though
there
needs
no
farther
Remembrancer
of
his
never
dying
Fame
)
like
a
new
Phoenix
raising
it self
out
of
his
ashes
.
And
surely
besides
the
Excellency
of
the
Composure
and
Delicacy
of
the
Stile
,
he
was
invited
or
enticed
by
Delights
far
more
sublime
to
the
Translation
of
this
History
.
To
find
what
Causes
should
engage
the
Potent
Monarchs
of
France
and
Spain
in
the
Quarrels
and
Dissentions
of
these
little
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
how
their
Interests
are
involved
or
dependent
,
must
needs
be
pleasant
;
To
trace
the
Policies
of
the
grave
Spaniard
and
sober
Italian
,
accounted
Crafts-Masters
in
that
Art
,
cannot
be
less
delightful
;
but
to
behold
such
a
connexion
of
Entrigues
,
as
if
the
whole
Tragedy
were
rather
a
Comedy
,
where
the
end
of
one
Act
leaves
but
a
greater
desire
and
expectation
of
what
shall
succeed
in
the
next
,
must
needs
be
the
most
agreeable
of
all
.
These
,
or
such
like
,
might
possibly
be
the
Motives
or
Incentives
of
the
Earl
of
Monmouth
to
continue
(
with
a
Generous
Soul
)
to
communicate
the
Excellencies
of
Forreign
Nations
to
his
own
Countrey-men
,
which
else
must
have
been
hidden
to
all
except
himself
or
some
few
more
who
by
Travel
or
Industry
might
have
learnt
the
Italian
Tongue
;
unless
some
other
Worthy
Spirit
,
like
to
his
,
would
have
undertaken
so
good
a
Work
,
though
few
are
now
found
so
industriously
to
prosecute
the
Publick
Good
.
But
lest
,
being
hurried
into
a
Discourse
that
may
possibly
require
a
Satyre
,
I
should
obstruct
my
intended
brevity
,
give
me
leave
to
assert
thus
much
,
(
omitting
all
that
I
might
say
of
my
own
Judgment
or
Experience
)
and
I
think
I
may
do
it
without
Hyperbole
;
That
the
History
in
its
Original
must
needs
be
Excellent
,
because
the
Earl
of
Monmouth
made
choice
of
it
to
Translate
;
and
the
Translation
cannot
be
ill
rendred
,
because
the
Earl
of
Monmouth
did
it
,
who
was
Master
both
of
the
English
and
Italian
Tongues
.
The
Contents
.
BOOK
I.
-
FRancis
Duke
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
being
dead
,
Charles
Emanuel
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
pretends
the
return
of
his
Daughter
Margaret
,
Wife
to
the
late
Francis
,
into
Piedmont
,
together
with
Mary
her
only
Daughter
.
Cardinal
Ferdinando
,
Brother
and
Successour
to
Francis
,
retards
his
sister
in
Law
's
return
,
and
keeps
his
Niece
in
Mantua
:
Hereupon
differences
arise
between
the
two
Dukes
;
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Savoy
renewing
his
ancient
claim
to
Montferrat
,
which
was
pretended
to
by
his
Predecessours
,
assaults
that
State
at
unawares
;
possesseth
himself
of
the
Cities
of
Alba
and
Trino
;
endeavours
the
like
of
Montcalvo
,
but
not
being
able
to
get
the
Fort
,
levies
people
to
take
it
.
The
condition
of
Italy
is
also
given
in
the
Prooemium
;
then
by
way
of
digression
,
the
Duke
of
Savoys
pretences
to
Montferrat
is
discoursed
upon
;
and
many
other
Interests
and
Accidents
which
occurred
between
the
said
Duke
and
the
Court
of
Spain
,
at
several
Times
,
and
upon
divers
Occasions
.
Page
1
BOOK
II.
-
The
Wars
of
Montferrat
are
continued
to
be
related
;
as
also
the
Provisions
and
Negotiations
made
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
and
other
Princes
.
The
Surrender
of
the
Castle
of
Montcalvo
:
The
oppugning
of
Nizza
della
Paglia
:
Prince
Victorio's
going
to
Spain
:
Orders
sent
from
that
Court
to
Italy
,
touching
the
Protection
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Restitution
of
the
Tow●…
that
were
taken
.
In
execution
whereof
Nizza
is
freed
,
and
the
other
Towns
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
War
of
Garfagnana
,
between
the
Duke
of
Modena
and
the
Common-wealth
of
Lucca
;
which
being
accommodated
by
peace
,
the
business
of
Montferrat
is
reassumed
,
and
divers
Negotiations
past
between
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
;
which
whilest
they
are
in
Treaty
,
Spains
final
Resolution
comes
touching
the
quiet
of
Italy
,
and
the
security
of
Montferrat
:
Prince
Victorio
returns
to
Italy
badly
satisfied
with
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
.
31
BOOK
III.
-
The
Duke
of
Savoy
is
angry
that
the
King
should
force
him
to
lay
down
Arms
,
and
to
disband
his
men
;
which
refusing
to
do
he
is
assaulted
by
a
Spanish
Army
,
led
on
by
the
Duke
of
Millain
;
who
being
entred
by
the
Vercelles
into
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
,
and
understanding
that
the
Duke
was
gone
to
before
Novara
,
returns
immediately
to
the
State
of
Millain
to
drive
him
from
thence
:
Being
returned
,
he
begins
to
build
the
Fort
Scandovalle
,
not
far
from
Vercelles
.
The
Duke
retreating
to
Vercelles
,
desires
succour
from
the
French
,
Venetians
,
and
other
Princes
;
many
whereof
Treat
of
Agreement
by
their
Embassadour
sent
into
Piedmont
:
The
Warre
continues
the
mean
while
with
the
Duke
;
in
pursuit
whereof
many
accidents
happening
,
they
came
at
last
to
a
day
of
Battel
neer
the
City
:
Wherein
the
Spanish
Army
being
Victors
,
it
goes
before
that
City
,
whither
the
Duke
was
withdrawn
with
his
men
;
about
which
the
Governour
having
imployed
much
time
to
little
purpose
;
At
last
peace
is
concluded
by
the
means
of
Princes
Ministers
.
59
BOOK
IV.
-
The
King
being
but
badly
satisfied
with
the
peace
of
Asti
makes
Don
Pietro
di
Toledo
Governour
of
Millain
;
Between
whom
and
the
Duke
new
differences
arise
●…ouching
the
execution
of
the
Articles
of
peace
:
The
Venetians
by
reason
of
the
Slavonians
,
who
molest
their
Navigation
in
the
Gulf
,
make
war
in
Friuli
against
the
Arch-Duke
,
and
in
Istria
against
the
Emperour
;
and
possessing
themselves
of
many
Towns
in
Friuli
,
come
before
Gradisca
;
from
whence
they
depart
not
many
days
after
by
reason
of
Treaties
of
Agreement
which
were
introduced
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
complaining
still
of
the
not
observance
of
peace
,
fears
to
be
again
assaulted
by
the
Governour
,
and
therefore
prepares
for
war
again
:
He
joins
under-hand
with
the
Venetians
,
and
calls
Diguieres
,
Marshal
of
France
,
into
Piedmont
;
but
is
quickly
and
unexpectedly
assaulted
in
Savoy
by
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
who
is
fomented
with
monies
and
promises
from
the
Governour
of
Millain
.
The
King
of
France
,
to
provide
against
the
commencing
uproars
in
Lombardy
,
sends
Monsieur
di
Bettuve
thither
;
and
the
Pope
Monsignore
Lodovisio
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Bologna
.
Preparations
for
a
new
war
are
renewed
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
in
Piedmont
,
which
is
again
begun
betwixt
the
Duke
and
the
Governour
,
who
draws
neer
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
with
an
Army
.
113
BOOK
V.
-
The
Duke
unexpectedly
assaults
the
Spanish
Army
which
was
entred
his
State
;
and
being
beaten
retreats
to
Assigliano
;
From
whence
finding
that
the
enemy
went
to
possess
themselves
of
Crescentino
,
he
departs
,
and
speedily
preventing
them
,
defends
it
.
The
Spanish
Army
take
Santya
,
and
San
Germano
:
The
Duke
endeavouring
to
keep
back
their
Victuals
was
forc'd
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
where
he
was
again
worsted
.
The
Popes
Nuntio
,
and
the
French
Embassadour
hold
the
Governours
Forces
in
hand
by
introducing
new
Treaties
of
Peace
:
In
the
interim
the
Marquess
of
Mortara
entering
le
Langhe
takes
many
of
the
Dukes
Castles
;
and
Don
Sanchio
di
Luna
takes
Gattinara
:
Winter
coming
on
,
the
Governour
fired
Santya
;
and
leaving
a
Garrison
in
St.
Germano
sends
the
resi
of
his
Army
into
their
Quarters
,
and
retires
into
the
State
of
Millain
.
The
Duke
,
the
Prince
his
Son
being
come
to
him
from
Savoy
,
and
the
Marsh●…
Diguieres
from
France
,
with
new
men
,
takes
the
Principality
of
Messerano
,
and
makes
himself
master
of
San
Damiano
Alba
,
and
Monteggio
,
Tow●…
in
Montferrat
:
Wherefore
Mortara
firing
Canelli
,
abandons
the
Langhe
.
The
Marshal
being
sent
for
back
by
the
King
,
returns
with
his
men
to
France
.
The
Venetians
whilest
they
are
busying
themselves
to
little
purpose
in
Friuli
,
are
molested
at
Sea
by
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
sent
by
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
into
the
Gulf
;
which
not
being
able
to
draw
the
Venetian
Fleet
to
fight
,
take
three
Gallies
richly
fraught
.
149
BOOK
VI.
-
The
Governour
of
Millain
goes
with
his
Army
to
before
Vercelles
,
and
besieging
it
on
all
sides
,
and
the
Town
not
being
able
to
be
relieved
,
after
a
long
Siege
he
takes
it
upon
Articles
.
The
Capitulations
of
Peace
,
as
well
for
what
concern'd
Piedmont
as
Friuli
,
are
Treated
of
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
are
concluded
in
the
Court
of
France
;
as
also
at
Madrid
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
being
assisted
by
the
French
,
who
came
into
Piedmont
after
the
Surrender
of
Vercelles
,
takes
some
Towns
in
Montferrat
,
and
in
Allessandria
;
And
at
last
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Capitulations
stipulated
in
the
Courts
of
France
and
Spain
,
the
Peace
is
concluded
in
Pavia
between
the
Governor
of
Millain
and
the
French
Embessador
.
The
Viceroy
of
Naples
sends
some
●…lieoons
into
the
Gulf
in
defence
of
the
Rag●…siens
,
who
were
vex'd
by
the
Venetian
●…t
;
which
Galleoons
get
the
better
,
in
fight
,
of
the
Venetians
.
A
Conspiracy
is
discovered
in
Venice
,
and
some
rumours
are
spread
abroad
upon
the
Confines
of
Venice
toward
Millain
,
between
the
Spanish
Souldiers
and
those
of
the
Commonwealth
;
which
being
appeased
,
a
period
is
put
to
the
war
,
and
Italy
is
restored
to
her
former
peace
.
186
BOOK
VII
.
-
In
this
seventh
Book
you
have
the
condition
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
after
the
appeasement
of
the
War
of
Piedmont
.
The
death
of
two
Popes
,
as
also
the
death
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
of
the
Emperour
.
The
Insurrections
in
the
Valtoline
;
the
occasion
of
new
rumours
which
arose
from
hence
in
Italy
;
of
new
jealousies
,
and
of
new
Leagues
made
by
many
Princes
against
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
The
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
deposited
into
the
Popes
hands
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
his
Iourney
into
Spain
.
The
Prince
of
Urbin's
death
:
and
the
approaching
Escheat
of
that
State
:
And
lastly
,
the
seeds
of
new
troubles
rising
between
the
Genoese
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
reason
of
their
having
purchased
the
Fee-farm
of
Zuccarello
,
whereat
the
Duke
was
displeased
.
Here
are
also
touched
,
by
way
of
passage
,
some
accidents
of
Warr
,
which
hapned
in
Germany
,
Flanders
,
and
in
the
East
and
West-Indies
.
212
BOOK
VIII
.
-
In
this
Eighth
Book
you
have
the
Description
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
;
her
Interest
and
good
Correspondency
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
The
Diet
held
at
Susa
,
wherein
two
attempts
are
resolved
upon
;
the
one
against
the
Valtoline
,
the
other
against
Genoa
;
for
the
execution
whereof
many
preparations
are
made
both
in
France
and
in
Italy
.
The
French
fall
down
into
the
Valtoline
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Marquess
of
Coure
;
and
driving
the
Churches
Forces
from
the
Forts
which
were
deposited
in
the
Popes
hands
,
they
make
themselves
masters
thereof
:
they
likewise
fall
down
into
Piedmont
,
under
de
Diguieres
Grand
Constable
,
and
joyning
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
with
his
Forces
,
go
to
the
Enterprise
of
Genoa
,
and
proceed
far
in
that
State
;
the
Pope
sends
his
Nephew
Legate
into
France
.
The
Genoeses
are
reduced
into
a
very
dangerous
condition
by
hostile
Arms.
257
BOOK
IX
.
-
By
relief
of
Monyes
and
Victuals
sent
from
Spain
,
and
Men
from
Naples
,
Genoa
is
comforted
in
the
midst
of
her
troubles
;
she
is
encouraged
by
the
wants
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
and
through
the
disagreeing
of
their
Commanders
;
and
is
at
last
wholly
freed
by
Friends
coming
into
the
Fi●…ld
with
a
powerful
Army
.
The
Enemies
Army
retreats
from
the
Enterprise
of
Genoa
,
an●…
attempts
Savona
;
but
being
overtaken
by
Feria
,
retires
to
Piedmont
.
Feria
takes
the
City
of
Acqui
;
he
goes
afterwards
to
Asti
,
and
from
thence
to
Verrua
;
where
he
stays
long
to
little
purpose
,
l●…aving
many
of
his
men
,
and
being
forc'd
to
give
over
the
Enterprise
,
returns
with
his
Army
much
lessened
,
into
the
State
of
Millain
:
many
actions
happen
at
the
same
time
in
the
besieging
and
defending
of
Riva
di
Chiavenna
;
wherein
the
Spaniards
have
still
the
better
of
the
French
;
they
drive
the
French
at
last
out
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
raise
the
Siege
of
Riva
.
The
English
Fleet
falling
upon
Spain
,
there
is
repuls'd
;
and
having
in
vain
indeavoured
to
take
the
Plate-Fleet
which
came
from
America
,
retires
into
England
,
torn
by
tempests
.
A
Discourse
upon
the
quality
and
usuall
Navigation
of
the
Plate-Fleet
:
the
Apostolick
Legate
returns
from
France
to
Rome
;
and
is
sent
from
Rome
to
Spain
;
whither
being
come
,
he
finds
the
Peace
concluded
between
the
two
Crowns
;
and
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
and
of
the
Valtoline
,
composed
.
The
Pope
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
League
are
very
much
displeased
with
this
Peace
;
as
also
all
the
Princes
and
the
Court
of
France
.
Some
of
them
do
therefore
conspire
against
the
Kings
person
:
in
pursuance
of
the
Peace
,
the
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
are
restored
,
and
demolish'd
.
New
occasions
of
disgust
between
the
Genoese
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
his
Fleet
goes
from
Marcelles
,
without
having
done
any
thing
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
dies
;
and
long
after
,
his
Brother
,
who
succeeded
him
in
his
Principality
.
The
Genoese
Factors
,
who
were
interessed
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
are
much
prejudiced
in
their
private
fortunes
,
by
reason
of
the
alteration
of
Payments
,
and
of
other
Decrees
,
made
to
their
prejudice
,
by
the
King
.
304
BOOK
X.
-
The
Duke
of
Nevers
succeeds
Vincenzo
in
the
Dukedom
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
;
he
is
opposed
by
the
Emperour
,
King
of
Spain
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Don
Gonzallo
di
Cordua
,
the
new
Governour
of
Millain
,
having
divided
Montferrat
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
goes
with
his
Army
to
before
Cassalle
;
which
whilst
he
endeavours
to
take
,
the
Duke
takes
Alba
,
Trino
,
Montcalvo
,
and
many
other
Towns
belonging
unto
him
by
the
division
.
A
Conspiracy
is
discovered
in
Genoa
,
whereof
the
Duke
of
Savoy
being
found
the
Author
,
he
pretends
the
impunity
of
the
Conspirators
.
The
Spanish
Agents
being
desirous
to
satisfie
him
,
favour
this
pretention
;
which
occasioneth
some
distasts
and
jealousies
between
the
Commonwealth
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
Succours
fall
into
Italy
from
France
,
in
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
;
but
being
opposed
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
are
soon
dissipated
.
The
Spaniards
take
Nizza
,
Ponsone
,
and
other
Towns
in
Montferrat
;
and
finding
it
too
hard
to
assault
Cassalle
,
they
fall
to
besiege
it
;
they
are
forc'd
to
forsake
it
by
the
Kings
coming
with
great
Forces
into
Piedmont
.
Which
whilst
the
Duke
endeavours
to
oppose
he
is
beaten
by
the
Kings
men
,
in
a
conflict
neer
Susa
,
wherein
the
King
being
victorious
takes
Susa
,
and
forces
the
Duke
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
to
an
agreement
;
by
which
Cassalle
is
freed
,
and
the
States
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
secured
to
Nevers
.
The
King
returns
to
France
.
Marquess
Spinola
is
made
Governour
of
Millain
,
goes
from
Spain
into
Italy
,
to
provide
either
by
War
or
Peace
,
for
the
Affairs
of
Spain
which
are
in
a
bad
condition
,
by
reason
of
the
preceding
accidents
.
350
BOOK
XI
.
-
The
Articles
of
Susa
not
being
observed
forceth
the
King
of
France
to
prepare
a
new
Army
for
Italy
.
Marquess
Spinola
,
the
new
Governour
of
Millain
,
sends
men
into
Montferrat
:
of
all
which
he
makes
himself
master
,
except
Cassalle
;
whether
the
French
,
abandoning
the
rest
of
Montferrat
,
withdraw
themselves
.
The
Cesarean
Army
falls
into
Italy
,
under
Count
Collalto
:
and
entring
the
Territories
of
Mantua
possess
themselves
of
almost
all
the
Towns
of
that
Dukedom
;
and
sitting
down
about
the
Suburbs
of
Mantua
,
take
some
of
them
:
they
afterwards
fall
to
oppugne
Porto
,
but
quit
it
by
reason
of
the
excessive
cold
weather
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
professing
neutrality
Negotiates
with
both
parties
,
and
endeavours
to
sell
his
friendship
as
dear
as
he
can
.
The
French
Ar●…y
falls
into
Piedmont
,
conducted
by
Cardinal
Richelieu
;
w●…
being
kep●…●…ery
scarce
of
Victuals
,
Quarters
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
by
the
D●…
of
Savoy
,
breaks
with
him
,
and
going
to
Pinarola
takes
i●…
,
and
some
of
the
adjacent
Towns
.
Marquess
Spinola
and
Collalto
come
with
Forc●…
▪
●…o
assist
the
Duke
,
whither
also
comes
Cardinal
Barbarino
,
the
Popes
Legate
,
to
treat
of
Peace
:
which
not
being
able
to
●…e
made
,
Collalto
returns
to
Mantua
,
and
Spinola
sits
down
before
Cassalle
.
The
Legate
returns
to
Bolognia
,
and
Cardinal
Richelieu
to
France
;
by
whose
departure
the
French
Army
is
weakened
;
being
re-inforced
it
endeavours
to
relieve
Cassalle
,
but
being
opposed
by
the
Duke
cannot
do
it
;
wherefore
being
forced
to
keep
beyond
the
Poe
it
meets
with
various
fortunes
,
and
takes
some
Castles
.
The
Seige
of
Cassalle
proceeds
with
much
difficulty
.
The
Siege
of
Mantua
is
brought
●…o
a
final
end
;
for
,
not
being
relieved
by
the
Venetians
,
who
were
●…outed
by
the
Dutch
at
Valleggio
,
and
being
consumed
by
the
Plague
it
is
at
last
taken
and
sack'd
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
dies
at
Savigliano
.
393
BOOK
XII
.
-
Charles
Emanuel
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
is
succeeded
by
his
Son
Victorio
Amadeo
;
who
finding
that
the
French
had
taken
Carignano
,
goes
from
Savigliano
to
recover
it
,
wherein
failing
he
comes
to
a
conflict
,
wherein
the
French
have
the
better
.
The
French
go
from
Carignano
to
Avigliana
,
which
they
take
.
Collalto
having
taken
Mantua
comes
into
Piedmont
with
fresh
Forces
.
Peace
is
treated
of
in
Italy
,
and
in
Germany
;
and
not
being
able
to
be
concluded
in
Italy
,
a
Truce
is
endeavoured
;
which
being
refused
by
Spinola
,
he
dies
soon
after
;
and
after
his
death
,
is
accepted
of
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
Collalto
,
and
by
the
Marquess
of
San'
Croce
,
who
succeeds
Spinola
,
in
the
Government
of
Millain
,
and
in
being
General
.
The
Truce
being
expired
,
the
French
come
with
new
Forces
from
France
to
relieve
Cassalle
;
and
being
come
to
the
Trenches
of
Spinola's
Camp
,
just
as
they
were
beginning
Battle
,
peace
is
concluded
in
conformity
to
the
peace
formerly
made
in
Germany
;
in
execution
whereof
,
the
interessed
Princes
Agents
met
in
Chirasco
,
and
there
adjust
the
differences
between
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
;
a
great
part
of
Montferrat
is
assigned
over
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
the
manner
of
restoring
the
States
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
is
agreed
upon
:
as
also
the
like
of
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
and
of
the
Grisons
Towns
;
after
the
effectual
restitution
whereof
,
the
King
of
France
demands
Pinarollo
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
together
with
the
whole
Valley
of
Perosa
,
and
obtains
it
.
The
proceedings
of
the
King
of
France
and
of
Swedland
in
Germany
,
against
the
Emperour
,
are
treated
of
,
and
the
Negotiation
and
Conclusion
of
Peace
between
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
together
with
the
miraculous
Fabrick
of
the
new
Walls
made
at
Genca
,
and
the
strange
preservation
of
that
City
from
the
Plague
;
wherewith
the
whole
State
of
Genoa
was
infected
,
and
more
then
half
Italy
.
This
twelfth
Book
and
the
whole
present
History
is
concluded
with
the
Marriage
between
the
King
of
Hungary
,
Son
to
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Infanta
Mary
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
with
the
Duke
of
Urbin's
death
,
and
the
devolving
of
that
State
to
the
Apostolick
See
.
438
BOOK
XIII
.
-
The
Peace
of
Italy
,
obtained
by
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
and
Cherasco
,
gives
place
for
a
digression
of
things
which
hapned
elsewhere
.
This
present
Book
tells
you
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
his
going
from
Flanders
into
Languedock
,
and
how
,
being
routed
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
he
was
taken
Prisoner
.
The
Infanta
Cardinal
,
Brother
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
his
Voyage
from
Barcellona
into
Italy
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
his
marching
from
the
State
of
Millain
with
a
great
Army
,
going
for
Germany
,
to
make
way
for
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
who
prepared
to
go
for
Flanders
:
What
the
said
Feria
did
in
Flanders
.
From
hence
we
pass
to
the
Narration
of
the
Warrs
in
Germany
;
to
the
King
of
Swethland's
death
,
and
the
like
of
Wallestine
,
with
a
brief
Examination
of
his
actions
,
intentions
,
and
of
his
end
.
The
Emperours
Army
takes
the
Field
,
led
on
after
Wallestine's
death
by
the
King
of
Hungary
,
Son
and
Generall
to
the
Emperour
,
with
what
he
did
till
the
Cardinal
Infanta
entred
Germany
,
who
parting
with
a
great
Army
from
Millain
towards
Flanders
,
joyns
with
the
Emperours
Army
,
and
fights
the
Army
of
the
League
of
Germans
and
Swedes
before
Nordling
,
wherein
the
Austrians
have
the
better
.
The
Infanta
passes
with
his
men
into
Flanders
,
where
,
when
he
came
,
he
found
a
League
made
between
the
King
of
France
and
the
united
Provinces
,
against
the
Spanish
Empire
in
those
parts
,
which
occasions
an
open
breach
between
the
two
Crowns
;
the
occasion
of
which
breach
,
with
the
reciprocal
complaints
,
faults
,
and
excuses
made
by
both
Parties
are
diffusedly
related
;
and
how
after
the
Battle
which
hapned
upon
the
Confines
of
France
and
Flanders
,
between
the
Armies
of
the
two
Crowns
,
the
Warrs
pass'd
into
Italy
.
483
BOOK
XIV
.
-
This
Book
tells
you
the
redoubled
going
out
of
the
Fleet
from
Naples
against
Provence
,
and
the
accidental
disaster
of
the
latter
.
The
occasion
,
rise
,
encounters
and
progress
of
the
French
Forces
,
led
by
the
Duke
of
Rhoan
into
the
Valtoline
.
The
endeavours
of
the
French
to
alienate
the
Princes
of
Italy
from
the
Spanish
party
,
and
to
draw
them
over
to
their
King
.
The
Pope
and
Venetians
move
not
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
goes
over
to
the
French
,
m●…re
out
of
necessity
then
of
good
will
.
The
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
is
constant
to
the
Austrians
.
The
Dukes
of
Modena
and
Parma
,
and
the
Lord
of
Mirandola
,
negotiate
with
the
French
:
the
Duke
of
Parma
closes
with
the
French
,
the
others
adhere
to
the
Spaniards
.
The
Common-wealth
of
Genoa
,
notwithstanding
the
great
damages
suffer'd
by
her
Citizens
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
notwithstanding
the
distastes
she
had
received
in
her
reputation
,
refuseth
to
declare
manifest
neutrality
,
or
partiality
,
yet
in
fact
keeps
confident
to
both
parties
.
The
State
of
Millain
is
assaulted
by
the
French
,
and
by
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Parma
;
who
going
against
Valenza
del
Poe
,
befiege
it
,
but
it
is
relieved
,
and
quite
freed
by
the
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
of
Rhoan
,
having
routed
the
Dutch
and
Millain
Forces
,
remain
absolute
lord
and
master
of
the
Valtoline
.
528
BOOK
XV.
-
The
King
of
Spain
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
sends
a
new
Governour
,
new
men
,
and
good
store
of
money
,
thither
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
returning
thither
with
his
men
,
and
with
those
of
France
,
takes
Bremi
,
and
reduceth
it
to
a
Fort
Royall
;
and
by
frequent
inroads
troubles
that
side
of
the
Country
.
The
Duke
of
Parma's
Dominions
are
assaulted
by
the
Spanish
Forces
,
after
his
going
for
France
;
and
are
defended
by
Marquess
Villa
,
who
is
sent
thither
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
with
a
good
strength
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
are
defended
by
strong
diversions
till
the
Spring
;
in
the
beginning
whereof
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
returns
from
France
,
endeavours
by
meanes
of
the
Colleagues
Forces
to
get
into
his
Country
,
goes
to
Nizza
Della
Paglia
;
being
to
throw
down
a
great
Trench
which
was
made
upon
the
bank
of
Scrivia
,
he
turns
back
;
and
repassing
the
Poe
,
endeavours
to
effect
his
design
on
that
side
;
but
meeting
with
strong
opposition
there
also
,
he
is
forced
to
return
;
and
passing
again
with
some
men
over
the
Poe
,
he
tarries
with
them
in
Nizza
,
till
such
time
as
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
going
with
the
body
of
the
Army
into
the
Confines
of
Novara
,
to
annoy
that
part
of
the
State
,
may
divert
the
Governour
from
guarding
the
grand
Trench
,
and
leave
free
passage
by
that
way
for
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
Who
by
severall
accidents
abandoning
the
design
,
marched
with
a
few
men
towards
the
Sea
;
where
getting
into
a
little
Vessel
he
passeth
Incognito
into
Lavigiana
,
and
gets
into
his
own
Territories
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
passeth
succesfully
the
Tesino
,
and
causeth
such
terrour
and
confusion
in
Millain
,
as
the
Governour
is
forc'd
to
abandon
the
Trench
,
and
defend
Millain
.
And
going
with
all
his
men
towards
the
Enemies
Camp
,
he
assaults
it
in
Tornavento
;
but
the
Duke
freeing
himself
from
the
assault
returns
to
the
greater
L●…ke
;
where
being
come
,
and
fearing
the
Governour
who
was
gone
to
Romagnano
would
assault
him
on
that
side
,
resolves
to
return
towards
Piedmont
.
The
Governour
seeing
the
State
freed
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
betakes
himself
,
partly
,
to
recover
the
Towns
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
partly
,
to
resent
himself
on
Piedmont
,
and
the
Duke
of
Parma's
State
;
and
having
sent
what
Forces
he
could
thither
,
he
proceeds
so
far
,
as
the
Duke
who
was
retired
to
Piacenza
maintains
a
siege
till
such
time
as
,
seeing
no
succour
,
he
is
forc'd
to
compound
with
the
Governour
.
The
Warr
of
Parma
being
appeased
,
the
Governour
turns
upon
the
Towns
in
the
Langhe
,
which
were
yet
held
by
the
Enemy
;
and
having
taken
some
of
them
,
he
hears
that
the
Duke
raiseth
Forces
in
the
Canavese
;
he
marcheth
towards
him
,
and
having
in
vain
provoked
him
to
battle
,
he
sends
Don
Martino
of
Aragon
with
a
strong
body
of
men
to
discover
Vercelli
,
against
whom
Marquess
Villa
,
who
was
returned
from
the
State
of
Parma
,
coming
forth
with
a
no
less
number
of
men
,
a
great
skirmish
is
had
,
wherein
the
Marquess
hath
the
better
.
The
Governour
understanding
afterwards
,
that
Count
Verrua
was
gone
to
besiege
the
Roccad'
Arazzo
,
he
prepares
to
defend
it
:
And
succeeding
fortunately
therein
,
his
happiness
was
embittered
by
a
great
defeat
which
the
Duke
gave
to
Don
Martino
of
Aragon
before
Monbaldone
.
After
which
the
Duke
returning
victorious
to
Vercelli
,
within
a
moneth
after
dyed
.
Some
Islands
in
Provence
are
taken
by
the
Fleet
which
came
from
Naples
.
A
French
Fleet
comes
from
Britany
,
enters
the
Mediterranean
,
with
which
another
joyns
which
was
provided
in
Provence
;
both
which
keep
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
doing
but
little
good
,
and
less
in
Sardignia
,
and
Winter
in
Tolone
;
but
putting
to
Sea
in
the
Spring
,
they
recover
the
Islands
which
were
taken
the
year
before
by
the
Spanish
Fleet.
The
Pope
labours
to
compose
the
Wars
between
Christian
Princes
,
but
in
vain
.
A
League
is
concluded
between
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
the
Grisons
,
by
which
the
Valtoline
returns
,
upon
some
conditions
,
under
the
ancient
Dominion
of
the
Grisons
.
The
State
of
Millain
is
at
last
freed
from
the
French
Forces
,
by
the
recovery
of
Bremi
.
572
BOOK
XVI
.
-
The
Duke
of
Savoy
being
dead
,
differences
arise
between
the
Dutchess
Dowager
,
and
the
Princes
,
her
Husbands
Brothers
,
touching
the
Guardianship
of
the
young
Children
,
and
the
Regency
of
the
State
.
The
Dutchess
in
the
Princes
absence
is
sworn
Governess
and
Regent
;
being
compel'd
by
the
King
of
France
,
she
renews
League
with
him
.
The
Governour
of
Millain
goes
to
before
Vercelli
,
and
after
a
long
Siege
takes
it
upon
Articles
.
The
Princes
of
Savoy
assisted
by
the
Spaniards
and
Piedmontese
take
many
Towns
,
and
make
much
progress
;
they
go
to
before
Turin
,
and
having
tarried
before
it
some
days
,
retire
without
doing
any
thing
;
falling
as
before
,
to
over-run
Piedmont
,
they
are
received
every
where
;
till
Forces
being
sent
to
the
Dutchess
from
France
,
under
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
she
recovers
Chiavasco
,
and
other
Towns
which
the
Princes
had
taken
.
The
Prince
Cardinal
,
fearing
Corneo
,
goes
to
defend
it
;
and
Prince
Thomaso
,
going
once
more
with
the
Spanish
Forces
to
before
Turin
,
surpriseth
the
Town
;
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
coming
in
unto
him
,
with
all
their
Forces
,
attempt
the
taking
of
the
Citadel
,
whither
the
Dutchess
was
retired
.
The
Siege
is
suspended
by
a
Truce
,
which
being
ended
,
the
French
under
the
new
General
,
Count
Hartcourt
,
take
Cheri
;
but
being
presently
besieged
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
they
are
forced
through
Famine
to
quit
it
,
and
retreat
in
the
face
of
the
enemy
to
Carmagnuola
.
628
BOOK
XVII
.
-
You
shall
read
in
this
Book
the
Treaties
of
Agreement
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
;
and
the
interests
between
the
Princes
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
;
how
the
Governour
goes
with
a
powerful
Army
to
Cassalle
;
how
it
is
relieved
by
Harcourt
;
how
he
fought
the
Governour
before
he
could
bring
in
the
succour
,
and
had
the
better
of
the
Fight
,
and
did
not
only
relieve
,
but
perfectly
free
the
place
.
Harcourt
,
being
victorious
,
goes
presently
to
Turin
;
he
takes
the
Capuchins
Bridge
over
the
Poe
;
fortifies
himself
there
;
and
afterwards
begirts
the
City
with
a
vast
Line
,
and
endeavours
to
get
it
by
Famine
,
Prince
Thomaso
being
in
it
;
but
ere
long
he
seeth
the
Governour
upon
the
Hills
with
a
powerful
Army
,
coming
to
relieve
the
besieged
Prince
;
the
Governour
finding
it
impossible
to
bring
the
succour
by
that
way
,
strives
to
get
a
pass
over
the
River
,
towards
Montcalleri
:
and
having
gotten
it
,
he
passeth
over
the
Poe
;
where
quitting
the
Hills
,
he
takes
up
new
quarters
;
and
thinking
to
make
the
French
abandon
the
enterprize
by
Famine
,
he
possesseth
himself
of
the
Avenues
by
which
Victuals
were
brought
to
the
Camp
;
so
as
they
would
have
been
quickly
made
to
remove
,
had
not
the
Prince
Thomaso
,
who
was
impatient
of
delay
,
made
the
Governour
to
fall
upon
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
and
to
relieve
him
so
;
which
falling
out
unfortunately
,
and
the
Governour
not
thinking
himself
any
longer
safe
in
his
quarters
beyond
the
Poe
,
returns
to
his
quarters
upon
the
Hills
,
where
he
tarried
,
assisting
the
besieged
in
what
he
was
able
,
till
the
City
was
surrendred
;
which
hapned
two
moneths
,
and
eleven
dayes
,
after
the
unfortunate
assault
given
to
the
French
Trenches
,
that
the
besieged
City
might
be
relieved
.
Prince
Thomaso
comes
out
of
Turin
,
and
retreats
to
Inurea
;
where
he
is
desired
by
Monsigniore
Mazzarini
,
who
was
come
Embassadour
from
the
King
of
France
into
Piedmont
a
little
before
Turin
was
surrendred
,
to
joyn
with
the
French
:
but
Count
Siruela
coming
to
him
from
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
he
makes
new
capitulations
with
him
,
to
joyn
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
and
the
Count
Della
Rivera
,
being
sent
by
the
same
Governour
,
to
the
same
purpose
,
to
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
the
Embassadour
Mazzarini
having
notice
thereof
forceth
Prince
Thomaso
to
joyn
with
the
French
upon
conditions
;
one
of
which
was
,
that
the
Prince
should
go
to
Paris
within
one
moneths
space
;
which
condition
was
not
observed
;
for
the
Prince
instead
of
going
to
France
passeth
secretly
to
Nice
,
where
he
and
his
brother
re-conform
their
union
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
to
Rivera
;
the
Embassadour
Mazzarini
who
went
to
Nice
,
to
confirm
the
one
Prince
,
and
to
draw
the
other
over
to
the
French
party
,
laboured
the
contrary
very
much
;
at
the
same
time
the
Governour
of
Millain
is
sent
for
into
Spain
,
and
is
succeeded
in
that
Government
by
Count
Siruela
;
the
French
go
to
Montcalvo
,
take
the
Town
at
their
first
arrival
,
and
afterwards
the
Castle
,
which
yields
without
expecting
succour
.
686.
BOOK
XVIII
.
-
The
Crown
of
France
,
and
French
Commanders
,
being
but
badly
satisfied
with
Prince
Thomaso
,
for
his
non-observance
of
the
Capitulation
made
by
him
,
go
to
drive
him
out
of
Inurea
;
which
being
better
defended
then
assaulted
holds
out
till
the
Governour
sends
succour
:
who
going
afterwards
to
before
Chiavasso
Forces
the
French
almost
to
quit
the
Enterprise
,
that
they
may
relieve
Chiavasso
;
and
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
coming
to
the
French
quarters
before
Inurea
forceth
them
,
to
their
much
prejudice
,
to
give
over
the
Enterprise
wholly
;
and
the
Prince
enters
joyfully
into
the
City
.
The
Dowagers
Generals
recover
Ceva
,
Mondovi
,
and
the
Castle
of
Carru
,
and
then
joyning
with
the
French
go
to
before
Cuneo
,
and
take
it
.
The
Spaniards
take
Montcalvo
.
The
Prince
of
Monaco
drives
out
the
Spanish
Garrison
,
and
introduceth
the
French
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
;
the
misfortunes
whereof
are
by
a
short
digression
related
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
dies
.
The
Conde
Duca
falls
from
all
Authority
and
Greatness
in
the
Court
of
Spain
.
The
differences
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
are
at
last
composed
.
The
Princes
forsake
the
Spanish
party
and
adhere
unto
the
French
.
Prince
Thomaso
joyning
with
the
French
,
after
some
small
actions
done
to
the
prejudice
of
Spain
,
goes
with
the
Duke
of
Longueville
with
a
strong
Army
to
before
Tortona
,
which
after
a
long
time
is
taken
;
but
some
months
after
is
re-taken
with
much
ado
by
the
Spaniards
:
in
which
interim
Prince
Thomaso
recovers
Asti
and
all
the
Towns
that
were
held
by
the
Spaniards
in
Piedmont
,
except
Vercelli
.
744
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
I.
The
Contents
.
FRancis
,
Duke
of
Mantua
and
Montferrate
,
being
dead
,
Charles
Emanuel
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
pretends
the
return
of
his
Daughter
Margaret
,
Wife
to
the
late
Francis
into
Piedmont
,
together
with
Mary
her
only
Daughter
.
Cardinal
Ferdinando
,
Brother
and
Successor
to
Francis
,
retards
his
Sister
in
Law
's
return
,
and
keeps
his
Niece
in
Mantua
:
Hereupon
differences
arise
between
the
two
Dukes
;
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Savoy
renewing
his
ancient
claim
to
Montferrat
,
which
was
pretended
to
by
his
Predecessors
,
assaults
that
State
at
unawares
;
possesseth
himself
of
the
Cities
of
Alba
and
Trino
;
indeavours
the
like
of
Moncalvo
,
but
not
being
able
to
get
the
Fort
,
levies
people
to
take
it
.
The
Condition
of
Italy
is
also
given
in
the
Prooemium
;
then
by
way
of
digression
the
Duke
of
Savoys
pretences
to
Montferrate
is
discoursed
upon
;
and
many
other
Interests
and
Accidents
which
occurred
between
the
said
Duke
,
and
the
Court
of
Spain
,
at
several
Times
,
and
upon
divers
Occasions
.
ITALY
hoped
long
to
continue
that
Peace
which
She
had
already
injoyed
for
so
many
years
,
when
by
the
unexpected
death
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
King
of
France
,
she
was
freed
of
the
great
suspition
of
War
,
which
she
had
cause
to
apprehend
,
by
reason
of
the
great
preparations
of
that
Kingdom
:
This
hope
was
much
augmented
,
when
Philip
the
Third
,
King
of
Spain
,
was
friends
with
Charles
Emanuel
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
laid
down
those
Arms
,
and
dismissed
those
men
,
wherewith
he
threatened
that
Duke
;
so
to
oppose
the
French
in
the
Dukedom
of
Millain
;
which
Duke
Emanuel
having
at
the
same
time
made
great
preparation
of
Arms
,
and
holding
strict
Intelligence
with
King
Henry
,
made
it
be
doubted
that
he
intended
to
trouble
Italy
,
and
to
assault
the
State
of
Millain
,
had
he
not
been
interrupted
by
the
death
of
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
,
just
when
he
was
ready
for
so
great
an
Enterprise
:
And
the
less
it
was
expected
that
King
Philip
should
let
slip
the
occasion
of
resenting
himself
when
the
Duke
was
bereft
of
his
assistance
from
France
by
the
death
of
King
Henry
,
the
more
was
his
goodness
praised
,
and
his
mildness
pleasing
;
for
not
minding
what
might
peradventure
have
happened
if
affairs
had
succeeded
otherwise
,
he
had
more
respect
to
the
good
of
Christendom
,
to
the
peace
of
Italy
,
and
to
his
Alliance
with
the
Duke
,
then
to
the
desire
of
revenge
;
a
great
incitement
to
all
men
,
but
more
to
powerful
Princes
,
when
they
think
themselves
injured
,
not
only
by
their
inferiours
,
but
by
their
equals
:
The
Kings
rage
was
much
mitigated
towards
the
Duke
by
the
great
desire
which
the
Princes
of
Italy
seemed
to
have
thereof
,
by
the
intercession
of
Pope
Paul
the
Fift
,
and
by
the
efficacious
intreaties
made
with
much
affection
by
Philebert
,
the
Dukes
second
Son
to
the
King
his
Uncle
,
who
was
sent
by
his
Father
into
Spain
,
to
give
satisfaction
on
his
behalf
;
but
the
Authority
and
favour
of
Mary
Queen
of
France
,
was
of
no
less
help
herein
;
who
by
the
death
of
her
Husband
having
the
Government
of
her
young
Son
the
King
,
and
being
Regent
of
the
Kingdom
,
did
very
seasonobly
interpose
her self
in
this
Reconciliation
:
Fo●…
,
though
the
Intelligence
held
with
the
Duke
,
and
the
great
preparations
of
that
Kingdom
,
had
caused
great
Commotions
and
diffidence
in
the
Court
of
Spain
;
yet
it
not
being
manifest
against
whom
the
Arms
and
ends
of
that
King
were
intended
,
it
so
fell
out
,
That
his
magnanimous
thoughts
ceasing
by
his
death
,
as
also
the
doubts
and
suspicions
conceived
in
Spain
,
by
reason
of
those
great
preparations
,
the
same
Peace
and
good
correspondency
continued
between
Spain
and
France
,
which
(
though
,
if
the
King
had
lived
,
was
very
likely
to
have
been
disturbed
)
was
never
demonstratively
broken
;
And
it
making
for
the
Queen
to
keep
peace
with
Spain
,
so
to
shun
the
troubles
and
contestations
,
which
her
Authority
,
and
the
guidance
of
her
Son
King
Lewis
his
affairs
,
a
Minor
of
ten
years
old
,
might
probably
meet
with
amidst
Arms
and
Commotions
in
France
,
which
was
yet
full
of
many
humours
and
Fractions
,
and
of
so
many
Religions
;
and
wherein
the
wounds
and
scars
of
the
late
civil
Wars
were
not
yet
well
healed
,
she
wisely
chose
rather
to
be
aiding
to
the
Duke
by
Negotiation
then
by
Forces
,
which
she
must
have
sent
into
Piedmont
.
The
necessity
of
her
backing
the
Dukes
cause
being
made
to
appear
in
Spain
by
reason
;
and
the
readiness
of
her Self
and
Kingdom
also
by
some
preparations
upon
the
Confines
of
Italy
;
the
King
pardoning
so
great
offences
,
at
the
mediation
of
such
Intercessors
;
partly
admitting
of
the
Dukes
justification
,
with
such
dissimulation
as
is
sometimes
used
by
Princes
;
he
gave
order
for
the
disbanding
of
his
Army
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
was
designed
to
have
assaulted
Piedmont
.
Affairs
being
thus
composed
,
and
Peace
being
proclaimed
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
all
men
,
the
publick
Affairs
of
Italy
were
in
so
good
a
posture
,
and
so
consolidated
in
a
continual
quiet
,
as
there
was
no
signe
seen
of
any
the
least
appearing
storm
,
which
could
any
ways
shake
the
solid
Basis
of
her
peaceful
condition
,
or
the
tranquillity
of
her
former
quiet
;
For
the
French
,
who
were
the
only
,
and
without
all
question
,
the
most
powerful
means
to
cause
Novelty
and
Commotions
in
Italy
,
being
detained
by
their
Kings
minority
,
and
busied
in
the
necessary
care
of
the
preservation
of
the
Domestical
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
were
unable
to
imploy
themselves
for
the
space
of
many
years
in
foreign
affairs
.
Whence
it
was
to
be
believed
,
that
they
would
not
,
unprovoked
,
disturb
that
peace
which
had
been
,
with
some
Anxiety
,
indeavoured
by
themselves
,
and
for
their
own
interests
:
And
the
Spaniards
,
who
being
Masters
of
the
Islands
of
Sicily
and
Sardigna
,
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
State
of
Millain
,
did
rule
over
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
Italy
;
though
as
being
Superior
to
the
other
Potentates
,
they
might
easily
cause
and
continue
Commotions
in
her
;
yet
being
naturally
apt
to
preserve
peace
,
and
having
by
the
experience
of
many
years
known
how
happy
it
was
for
them
to
keep
the
chief
place
of
Authority
in
Italy
,
by
means
of
their
so
ample
Dominions
,
peacefully
and
quietly
,
it
was
no
question
but
that
they
would
be
solicitous
in
preserving
her
quiet
for
the
future
,
as
they
had
profest
themselves
to
be
in
the
former
and
present
Occurrences
.
The
Dutch
and
Switzers
adhered
unto
the
Authority
of
Spain
;
the
latter
by
reason
of
the
streight
League
with
the
State
of
Millain
,
whereby
they
reaped
much
advantage
,
both
to
the
private
,
and
to
the
publick
:
And
the
former
in
respect
of
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
who
were
the
chief
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
so
powerful
in
Germany
by
reason
of
the
many
Adherences
and
great
States
which
she
hath
there
,
and
of
the
Imperial
Crown
which
hath
continued
in
her
by
so
many
successions
;
by
which
means
those
Kings
did
not
only
preserve
Italy
unprejudiced
by
the
Forces
of
those
two
fierce
Nations
,
so
formidable
by
reason
of
their
vicinity
and
power
;
but
did
the
better
secure
the
Majesty
of
their
own
Empire
,
and
the
large
Precinct
of
their
Dominions
;
and
do
also
keep
the
Kingdoms
of
Spain
in
more
security
(
which
are
at
the
present
richer
then
any
other
Kingdom
,
through
the
immense
Treasure
which
are
abundantly
subminstred
to
them
by
the
unexhausted
Mines
of
the
Indies
and
new
World
)
by
a
Fleet
of
seventy
Gallies
,
distributed
in
the
Havens
of
Spain
,
Genoa
,
Naples
,
and
Sicily
:
The
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
divided
into
unequal
Seigniories
,
did
therefore
reverence
,
and
yield
observancy
to
,
so
great
and
so
well
grounded
a
power
;
the
lesser
whereof
did
for
sundry
respects
absolutely
adhere
thereunto
,
and
injoy'd
quiet
under
the
protection
thereof
;
and
the
greater
placing
the
ground-work
of
Principality
upon
Peace
,
minded
more
the
preservation
of
their
Dominions
by
counsel
,
then
inlarging
their
Confines
by
Arms
;
and
all
of
them
,
though
they
saw
so
great
a
forreign
Empire
radicated
in
the
bowels
of
Italy
,
yet
not
having
for
many
years
been
thereby
molested
,
and
therefore
accustomed
to
injoy
their
own
Territories
a
long
time
in
a
happy
and
secure
Peace
,
they
were
better
contented
to
bear
with
the
condition
of
the
present
Times
,
though
upon
some
disadvantage
,
then
out
of
a
desire
of
absolute
liberty
,
to
irritate
those
Forces
against
them
,
whereunto
they
were
not
of
themselves
equal
:
Nay
,
that
which
better
preserved
the
Publick
peace
was
,
lest
,
as
in
former
times
,
Quarrels
amongst
themselves
,
had
made
way
for
the
Spanish
greatness
into
Italy
,
and
confirmed
it
there
;
they
might
now
make
it
more
formidable
by
affording
it
matter
of
more
progress
,
whereby
to
augment
it self
:
Therefore
all
former
strife
and
contention
being
forgotten
,
and
all
turbulent
and
ambitious
thoughts
being
laid
aside
,
they
were
very
intent
in
quenching
all
seeds
of
scandal
or
dissatisfaction
which
might
discompose
that
Union
and
telligence
,
wherein
the
neer
and
eminent
danger
(
the
truest
Ligament
of
any
whatsoever
Agreement
or
Convention
)
did
keep
them
tacitely
conjoined
in
the
de●…ence
of
themselves
.
France
,
a
powerful
and
neighbour
Country
,
and
Riv●…l
to
the
Spanish
Name
out
of
antient
pretensions
,
as
a
stout
Counterpoise
to
the
greatness
of
the
Spanish
Nation
,
did
also
adde
much
to
the
safety
of
their
Affairs
,
and
did
the
more
confirm
the
King
of
Spain
in
his
good
will
to
the
peace
of
Italy
,
and
in
his
not
disturbing
nor
distasting
the
Italian
Princes
in
their
antient
peacefull
possessions
.
Italy
being
for
the
aforesaid
reasons
thus
secure
for
forreign
N●…tions
,
and
ballanced
within
her self
,
and
well
established
in
peace
by
the
counterpoise
of
reciprocal
apprehensions
,
both
of
the
Natives
,
that
by
troubling
their
Affairs
their
liberty
might
be
hazzarded
;
and
of
Forreigners
,
that
the
Empire
might
be
prejudiced
;
every
one
,
and
not
without
reason
,
was
perswaded
,
that
being
now
escaped
the
so
terrible
Tempest
wherewith
she
was
threatned
,
she
would
easily
,
nay
,
of
her self
,
settle
her
former
peaceful
condition
,
and
long
continue
in
it
.
But
all
humane
reasons
and
judgments
are
easily
exposed
to
even
the
sleightest
accidents
.
Francis
,
Duke
of
Mantua
and
Montferrate
,
dyed
of
an
unexpected
death
about
the
end
of
the
year
1612.
Mary
,
his
young
and
only
Child
,
survived
him
,
whose
Mother
was
Margaret
,
eldest
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
in
which
Francis
his
death
,
though
the
main
course
of
common
Affairs
seemed
not
to
be
much
concerned
,
(
the
Bond
of
common
Concord
remaining
uninjured
;
)
yet
did
his
death
shake
the
Foundations
upon
which
the
Publick
Peace
seemed
to
be
so
firmly
grounded
,
and
occasioned
much
misery
and
calamity
to
Montferrat
,
and
to
the
neighbouring
people
,
by
the
Wars
which
immediately
insued
in
those
parts
.
The
great
Rains
,
fierce
Winds
,
and
terrible
Thunders
,
which
happened
but
a
little
before
in
Lombardy
,
wherewith
the
fields
were
for
many
days
overflowed
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
ground
,
and
terror
of
the
Inhabitants
,
seemed
to
be
a
sad
Augury
of
this
.
These
States
fell
,
for
want
of
Heirs
Male
,
upon
Cardinal
Ferdinando
,
Brother
to
the
deceased
Duke
;
Who
,
though
he
was
acknowledged
by
all
to
be
the
true
Heir
,
and
that
the
People
,
Officers
,
and
the
whole
Court
,
did
with
much
joy
congratulate
his
Accession
to
the
Dukedom
;
yet
because
it
was
thought
th●…t
the
Dowager
Dutchess
might
be
with
child
,
he
would
not
as
then
accept
either
of
the
Crown
or
Title
of
Duke
;
but
deferred
doing
so
,
contenting
himself
with
the
Government
of
the
Dominions
,
till
he
might
be
sure
he
was
true
and
Legitimate
Heir
.
And
Prince
Victorio
Amadeo
,
eldest
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
coming
not
long
after
to
Mantua
to
consolate
the
Dowager
his
Sister
,
and
to
bring
her
back
to
her
Paternal
Country
;
he
desired
leave
that
he
might
likewise
carry
the
little
Daughter
along
with
him
to
Piedmont
:
which
desire
having
been
much
insisted
upon
formerly
by
the
Duke
,
Grandfather
to
the
young
Lady
Mary
,
begat
not
a
little
commotion
in
the
Cardinal
,
and
in
the
whole
Mantuan
Court
;
who
very
well
knew
how
such
demands
strike
at
the
Foundation
and
safety
of
the
States
:
And
it
being
thought
too
dangerous
to
give
way
thereunto
,
as
also
unseasonable
then
to
deny
,
the
result
of
so
weighty
a
business
was
defe●…ed
;
hopes
being
sometimes
given
therein
,
difficult●…es
sometimes
objected
;
till
it
might
be
more
certainly
known
whether
the
Dowager
Dutc●…ess
were
with
child
or
no
;
who
,
for
better
satisfaction
,
it
was
resolv●…d
should
keep
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Mantua
,
the
mean
while
also
:
But
their
delays
making
the
Duke
more
fervent
in
his
desires
,
he
did
all
●…e
could
to
remove
them
;
he
also
made
herein
use
of
the
favour
and
Alliance
which
he
had
with
the
Catholick
King
;
in
whose
Court
,
(
whether
by
means
of
Officers
,
or
no
,
it
is
not
known
)
the
young
Lady
Mary
was
Proclaimed
Heir
to
Montferrat
;
Whereof
they
affirmed
women
were
,
by
the
Laws
,
capable
;
and
that
women
had
more
then
once
inherited
it
;
For
it
was
said
to
have
passed
by
the
means
of
Violante
,
Daughter
to
William
the
Fifth
,
sirnamed
the
Great
,
from
the
Paternal
Family
of
Ala●…ame
,
into
that
of
the
Paleologi
;
and
it
came
into
that
of
Gonzaga
,
by
no
other
means
then
by
Margaret
Paleologa
,
who
succeeding
therein
,
past
it
over
to
those
that
descended
from
her
by
Frederick
Gonzaga
:
That
therefore
it
ought
not
to
be
held
a
new
thing
if
that
State
should
now
be
seen
to
pass
by
Female
succession
into
another
Family
,
which
was
come
into
the
Family
of
Gonzaga
:
That
Succession
,
in
the
first
place
,
belonged
unto
the
Children
,
without
distinction
of
Sex
,
all
other
Relations
being
wholly
excluded
:
That
it
was
thus
Ordered
by
the
Civil
Law
,
and
Law
of
Nature
,
according
to
which
the
Succession
of
great
Kingdoms
,
yea
,
even
that
of
Spain
was
governed
:
That
therefore
it
was
too
inhumane
a
thing
to
permit
that
that
Infant
,
descended
from
the
Austrian
Blood
,
Neece
by
the
Sisters
Side
to
the
King
,
should
be
brought
up
with
so
much
danger
in
those
her
so
tender
years
with
her
Rival
;
who
by
excluding
her
,
aspired
at
the
Succession
of
so
great
a
State
:
But
that
it
was
no
less
dangerous
not
to
take
such
order
,
as
that
the
succession
of
Montferrat
might
not
occasion
some
important
insuing
disorder
in
I●…aly
.
The
Italians
thought
that
these
,
or
the
like
pretensions
,
might
make
great
impression
in
that
Court
,
when
they
saw
the
Duke
of
Savoys
demands
were
so
much
favoured
in
Italy
by
the
Kings
State-Ministers
;
and
that
they
did
afterwards
indeavour
that
that
Infant
should
by
common
consent
of
all
parties
be
placed
in
Millain
,
as
in
a
place
in
the
midst
between
the
Dukedoms
of
Savoy
and
Montferrat
;
but
the
people
and
Court
of
Mantua
were
much
more
troubled
,
when
they
saw
greater
demonstrations
added
to
so
pressing
desires
:
For
many
persons
of
quality
being
in
that
City
,
who
we●…e
come
to
accompany
Prince
Victorio
,
part
whereof
were
Savoyards
,
and
part
Millanesi
,
and
Spaniards
,
who
were
sent
thither
under
several
p●…etences
from
Millain
;
the
Mantuans
began
much
to
distrust
that
the
Duke
had
●…ome
more
hidden
end
:
The
Cardinal
was
therefore
forced
to
have
a
greater
care
of
the
custody
of
the
Child
,
and
to
give
order
that
tha●…
Corps
de
Guard
should
be
kept
round
about
the
City
,
and
that
the
most
convenient
places
should
be
diligently
looked
unto
;
so
to
obviate
any
inconvenience
which
might
happen
in
such
a
Commotion
:
and
the
Child
being
declared
,
as
well
in
Italy
as
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
be
Heir
of
Montferrat
,
a
greater
desire
was
daily
found
to
be
in
the
Spanish
State-Ministers
,
of
having
●…er
either
consigned
over
,
or
deposited
;
which
desire
could
the
less
be
concealed
,
for
that
at
the
same
time
,
by
their
means
,
and
in
her
behalf
,
the
Cause
touching
the
Succession
of
that
State
was
studied
by
some
of
the
best
Lawyers
,
and
in
some
of
the
Academies
of
Italy
;
wherefore
not
only
Cardinal
Ferdinando
grew
jealous
,
but
even
those
who
had
a
care
of
his
particular
Affairs
,
and
of
the
Affairs
of
Italy
in
general
:
Nor
was
this
without
reason
;
for
great
were
the
pretensions
which
the
House
of
Savoy●…ad
●…ad
to
Moniferrat
,
against
the
House
of
Gonzaga
;
and
much
strife
and
contention
had
formerly
past
between
the
two
Families
in
that
Point
.
It
was
likewise
thought
that
the
Citadel
of
Cossalle
,
of
a
very
large
circuit
,
well
Garisoned
,
and
which
was
very
strong
,
might
prove
prejudicial
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
if
it
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
Prince
who
did
not
wholly
confide
in
the
King
;
as
there
were
many
reasons
then
to
make
it
be
believed
the
Cardinal
did
not
:
So
as
,
so
many
indeavours
concerning
the
Child
,
afforded
reason
of
suspicion
,
that
if
she
should
come
into
the
Duke
of
Savoys
hands
,
he
might
by
marrying
her
to
one
of
his
Sons
,
intend
to
adde
new
claims
to
that
State
;
so
also
it
was
not
a
little
doubted
,
that
if
she
should
chance
to
fall
into
the
Kings
hands
,
his
Officers
might
make
use
thereof
as
of
a
means
whereby
to
disturb
the
affairs
of
Montferrat
:
and
because
if
either
of
these
should
happen
,
it
would
be
contrary
to
the
quiet
and
satisfaction
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
they
did
in
private
and
in
publick
exhort
Cardinal
Ferdinando
not
to
suffer
that
the
Child
might
by
any
means
be
taken
out
of
his
power
:
And
the
Queen
of
France
,
Sister
to
the
said
Cardinals
Mother
,
gave
order
to
the
Marquess
of
Trinello
,
whom
she
sent
Embassadour
in
Extraordinary
upon
other
occasions
to
the
Pope
,
that
taking
Mantua
in
his
way
,
he
should
advise
the
Cardinal
not
to
give
way
to
the
Dukes
demands
,
but
to
withstand
the
fervent
indeavours
of
the
Kings
Agents
;
publickly
professing
also
,
that
she
would
protect
him
in
what
particularly
concerned
the
present
Occurrences
:
She
made
these
her
Resolutions
be
known
to
all
the
Italian
Princes
,
and
especially
the
Duke
himself
,
who
by
the
Spanish
favour
appeared
to
be
more
then
meanly
set
upon
these
Indeavours
:
Nor
did
the
Emperor
Matthias
,
who
was
neerly
allied
to
the
Cardinal
by
his
Wife
,
Daughter
to
a
Sister
of
Duke
Vicenzo
,
the
Cardinals
Father
,
shew
himself
less
favourable
in
this
Cause
.
The
Duke
proceeded
,
from
friendly
indeavours
,
to
justifie
his
demands
by
the
Prerogative
granted
by
all
Laws
to
the
Mother
to
have
the
Guardianship
of
her
Children
:
The
Cardinal
said
,
that
it
was
not
,
notwithstanding
,
lawful
for
her
to
carry
her
Daughter
out
of
her
Fathers
Dominions
,
nor
to
withdraw
her
from
the
●…ight
and
company
of
her
nearest
friends
,
under
the
name
of
Guardianship
.
He
likewise
urged
the
minority
of
the
Mother
,
who
was
incapable
of
being
Guardian
to
another
,
she
her self
being
in
need
of
one
by
the
same
Laws
which
she
had
alledged
.
And
though
this
Exception
made
also
against
the
Cardinals
own
Person
;
yet
the
Emperor
,
Supream
Judge
of
both
their
Persons
,
and
of
both
their
Estates
,
confiding
in
his
Integrity
,
and
judging
that
a
Prince
was
not
incapable
of
being
Guardian
to
a
young
Child
,
who
was
without
any
exception
judg'd
to
be
capable
of
the
Government
of
two
Dukedoms
;
declared
him
to
be
his
Nieces
lawful
Guardian
,
and
gave
him
order
,
that
not
suffering
her
to
go
out
of
Mantua
,
he
should
not
trust
her
custody
with
any
other
:
But
it
was
the
pretensions
to
Montferrat
,
which
,
though
not
publickly
owned
as
yet
,
was
thought
to
be
the
chief
scope
of
this
Negotiation
;
and
which
,
in
all
mens
opinion
,
was
the
hidden
fire
which
inflamed
the
ones
desire
,
and
made
the
other
more
diffident
.
These
Flames
breaking
out
afterwards
into
so
much
a
greater
combustion
,
by
how
much
they
were
at
first
suppres'd
by
dissimulation
;
it
will
be
necessary
to
proceed
to
their
Declarations
,
as
well
for
what
belonged
to
the
House
of
Savoy
,
as
also
to
the
Princess
Mary
,
who
's
Guardianship
was
that
which
was
only
then
disputed
between
these
two
Princes
;
so
to
know
the
better
what
it
was
that
secretly
brought
this
business
into
many
streights
and
difficulties
;
as
also
whence
the
so
many
rumours
arose
,
which
were
after
publickly
given
out
.
Montferrat
now
in
the
possession
of
the
Family
of
the
House
of
Gonzaga
,
Dukes
of
Mantua
,
as
being
then
an
Appendix
to
the
sacred
Empire
,
was
given
by
the
Emperour
Otho
the
first
,
in
●…e
,
to
his
Son
in
law
Alareme
of
Saxony
,
and
to
those
that
should
descend
from
him
,
both
Male
and
Female
:
In
whose
Line
Male
the
Dukedom
of
Montferrat
,
continuing
a
long
time
,
fell
at
last
upon
Violante
,
Daughter
to
William
the
fift
sirnamed
the
Great
,
and
Sister
to
John
,
the
last
of
Alarem's
line
Male
:
who
being
married
to
Andronicus
Paleologi
,
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
made
Theodorus
,
her
second
Son
by
Andronicus
,
Heir
to
that
State
,
in●…iling
it
upon
those
that
should
descend
from
him
.
Theodorus
married
a
Daughter
of
his
,
named
also
Violante
,
to
Aimone
then
Count
of
Savoy
;
with
an
addition
of
Dowry
,
by
(
as
was
afterwards
pretended
by
th●…se
that
descended
from
her
)
an
express
Article
,
that
if
her
Line
Male
should
at
any
time
fail
,
her
said
Daughter
Violante
should
succeed
to
the
Dukedo●…
of
Montferrat
;
and
after
her
death
those
that
should
descend
from
her
.
Theodorus
his
Line
male
failing
the
year
1533.
by
the
death
of
Marquess
Johanni
Georgio
Paleologi
;
Charles
the
third
,
then
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
descended
from
Violante
,
began
to
pretend
to
the
succession
of
that
State
,
excluding
Marg●…ret
,
Wife
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
being
Daughter
to
William
the
Second
,
elder
Brother
to
Jovan
Georgio
,
and
remaining
in
possession
of
Montferrat
,
by
the
death
of
her
Uncle
,
defended
it
against
Charles
of
Savoy
,
as
her
proper
and
Paternal
State
.
Charles
alledged
,
as
the
first
ground
of
his
pretension
,
that
since
he
and
Margaret
did
both
of
them
equally
descend
from
Theodorus
;
and
Montferrat
being
to
pass
from
the
Male
Line
to
the
Female
,
he
,
Charles
,
ought
by
reason
of
his
sex
,
to
be
preferred
before
Margarite
,
though
she
were
of
Parentage
,
and
nearer
in
succession
to
Jovan
Georgio
,
last
possessor
of
the
State
in
Controversie
.
Thus
(
said
he
)
goes
the
Succession
of
all
such
Marchionate
Fee
Tenure
and
birth-right
;
by
all
Laws
:
He
produced
for
his
second
Argument
the
aforesaid
Matrimonial
Agreement
,
whereby
he
pretended
to
be
prefer'd
before
any
Female
,
or
before
any
one
that
was
descended
from
Theodorus
by
the
Female
Line
,
as
come
from
Violante
:
For
his
last
plea
,
he
made
use
of
the
Lady
Bianca's
l●…st
Will
and
Testament
,
who
was
Heir
to
the
first
William
Paleologus
,
Marquess
of
Mont●…errat
,
who
dyed
without
any
Issue
male
;
which
B●…anca
being
married
to
C●…arles
the
first
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
did
at
her
death
nominate
him
Charles
the
Third
,
for
Heir
General
;
so
,
as
if
the
succeeding
to
that
State
had
belonged
to
her
,
since
her
Father
dyed
without
Issue
Male
,
he
inferred
that
the
right
of
the
same
Succession
was
past
to
him
by
the
universal
institution
.
Charles
laid
these
three
ground-works
for
his
universal
Succession
to
Montferrat
:
To
boot
wherewith
,
he
laid
also
a
particular
claim
to
a
good
part
of
the
same
State
;
which
being
given
by
Jovan
Giacomo
Paleologus
,
and
by
John
his
Son
,
to
Amedeus
the
first
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
1435.
was
the
very
same
day
given
by
Amedeus
,
to
those
that
had
given
it
him
from
themselves
,
and
for
those
that
should
descend
from
them
on
the
Fathers
side
;
all
which
being
extinct
(
as
Duke
Charles
pretended
)
in
Jovan
Georgio
,
he
said
that
that
part
was
,
without
all
dispute
,
fallen
to
him
,
as
to
the
Sovereign
Lord
.
On
the
contrary
,
Margaret
alledged
that
the
Succession
of
Montferrat
bolonged
to
her
,
as
the
nearest
Heir
to
her
Uncle
the
last
Lord
thereof
;
and
denying
that
the
Heir
male
should
by
any
legal
disposal
be
preferred
before
the
next
of
kin
;
yea
,
when
the
Succession
should
go
out
of
the
Male
Line
,
she
disputed
the
reality
of
the
Matrimonial
Contract
urged
by
the
Adversary
:
And
howsoever
,
she
said
,
that
that
Contract
did
no
ways
operate
to
the
prejudice
of
Succession
which
did
belong
unto
her
by
other
means
then
by
the
person
of
Theodorus
,
without
the
Emperours
consent
:
She
said
that
no
heed
was
to
be
given
to
the
Lady
Bianca's
Testament
,
she
never
having
had
any
thing
to
do
in
that
State
,
as
being
excluded
by
others
of
Paleologus
his
male
kindred
:
how
much
less
then
could
the
kindred
on
the
Fathers
side
be
excluded
from
inheritance
by
Will
,
who
had
more
right
thereunto
then
the
Testatrix
her self
.
Then
she
alledged
that
the
Donation
of
Jovan
Giacomo
,
and
Georgio
Paleologi
,
was
null
in
it self
,
and
against
the
Nature
of
the
Fee-farm
:
And
moreover
,
that
it
was
by
violence
extorted
from
the
said
Amedeus
;
when
John
,
eldest
Son
to
John
Giacomo
,
being
sent
to
a
Festival
in
Piedmont
,
was
afterward
detained
Prisoner
there
;
so
as
John
Giacomo
was
constrained
for
his
Sons
Liberty
,
and
John
for
his
own
,
to
give
way
unto
their
will
,
into
whose
custody
John
was
unadvisedly
fallen
:
And
that
therefore
the
said
Donation
was
revoked
30.
years
after
by
a
long
and
solemn
Decree
which
the
Emperour
Frederick
made
,
Out
of
which
Reasons
Margarets
cause
prevailing
,
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
who
as
Lord
,
and
Supream
Iudge
of
the
Fee
,
had
sequestred
the
possession
after
the
death
of
Marquess
John
Georgio
,
ordered
that
it
should
be
freely
restored
to
her
,
as
lawful
Heir
to
her
Uncle
;
rejecting
by
name
the
Dukes
three
Actions
to
the
Universal
State
;
but
made
good
the
Testament
of
the
Lady
Bianca●…
,
in
relation
,
notwithstanding
,
to
the
Dowry
of
80000.
Crowns
;
for
the
payment
whereof
she
might
have
recourse
to
the
improvement
of
the
State
made
by
her
Father
,
Marquess
William
:
And
without
deciding
any
thing
else
touching
the
Donation
made
in
favour
to
Amedeus
of
Savoy
,
he
left
it
free
for
all
pretenders
to
alledg
any
thing
they
could
at
any
time
about
it
.
The
Pretenders
were
no
ways
satisfied
with
this
Sentence
;
Duke
Charles
thought
that
it
was
given
by
the
Emperour
in
favour
of
Margar●…t
;
and
pronounced
by
Frederick
out
of
reason
of
State
,
so
to
Ballance
the
Princes
of
Italy
in
an
equal
power
,
which
might
be
inferior
to
his
;
lest
that
Duke
Charles
might
counterpoise
the
State
of
Millain
,
by
the
addition
of
Montferrat
to
Piedmont
,
which
he
could
not
apprehend
from
Margaret
,
nor
Frederick
;
who
possessing
two
States
disjoyn'd
within
them selves
,
would
by
consequence
be
necessitated
to
depend
totally
upon
the
State
of
Millain
:
On
the
contrary
,
Frederick
,
and
those
that
were
for
him
,
complained
privately
;
as
if
the
question
touching
the
Donation
had
been
left
undecided
,
for
no
other
end
,
but
that
Pretentions
and
Concurrences
being
kept
〈◊〉
foot
between
the
Parties
,
the
I●…deavours
and
Inclinations
of
such
as
pretended
towards
the
Affairs
and
Interest
of
common
Iudicature
,
should
also
be
kept
the
more
firmly
on
foot
in
Italy
:
And
,
notwithstanding
,
though
Margaret
and
F●…ederick
were
quiet
,
Duke
Charles
appealed
from
the
Sentence
:
which
(
as
he
said
)
was
made
more
in
respect
of
the
present
times
,
then
with
any
consideration
had
to
the
merits
and
justice
of
his
claim
:
Wherefore
thinking
himself
injured
,
he
appealed
to
Cesar's
Self
,
and
his
Appeal
was
admitted
:
But
the
business
proceeding
on
,
at
length
he
obtained
another
Edict
from
the
Emperours
Self
,
That
no
time
might
prejudicate
his
Title
,
nor
the
prosecuting
of
his
Appeal
;
and
thinking
,
〈◊〉
that
these
were
not
times
for
such
a
business
,
he
rested
content
with
the
D●…ee
,
and
〈◊〉
proscecuting
judgment
;
chiefly
because
having
lost
Savoy
,
and
almost
all
Piedmont
,
a
little
before
,
by
wars
made
by
the
French
;
both
he
,
and
his
Son
Emanuel
Philebertus
minded
more
the
regaining
of
what
they
had
lost
,
●…hen
the
recovery
of
that
by
Law
which
they
were
then
in
suit
〈◊〉
with
Frederick
:
Yet
these
differences
kept
these
Princes
and
their
Successors
at
continual
odds
;
in
so
much
as
Charles
Emanuel
,
the
now
present
Duke
of
Savoy
,
having
obtained
another
Decr●…e
from
the
Emperour
Rodolphus
the
Second
,
in
the
year
1587.
by
which
his
pretentions
were
not
only
preserved
●…nprejudiced
by
lapse
of
time
,
but
confirmed
as
much
as
was
requi●…ite
;
and
being
nearly
allied
to
Philip
the
second
,
King
of
Spain
,
whose
second
Daughter
Katherine
he
had
married
;
he
afforded
no
little
jealousie
to
Duke
Vicenso
,
Nephew
to
Margaret
,
that
by
occasion
of
such
Decrees
and
assistance
,
he
would
in
some
sort
revive
his
antient
Pretentions
,
and
trouble
his
possession
in
t●…t
State
:
Wherefore
,
for
his
greater
security
,
he
built
the
Citadel
from
the
very
ground
which
is
almost
contiguous
to
the
City
of
Cassalle
.
The
Dukes
pretentions
to
Montferrat
were
upon
these
terms
;
but
that
which
was
spoken
of
in
name
of
the
young
Princess
had
in
it
more
of
shew
then
substance
:
For
though
women
,
by
antient
Investment
,
were
intituled
to
the
Succession
of
that
State
,
and
had
really
succeeded
therein
twice
;
it
was
only
when
there
was
not
,
nor
did
not
appear
to
be
,
any
Male
remaining
of
that
Line
.
Thus
did
Violante
and
Margaret
Inherit
it
;
but
when
there
was
any
Male
left
of
the
Family
,
though
of
remote
Branches
,
the
Daughters
of
the
late
Possessors
were
excluded
,
as
they
had
been
twice
before
:
Thus
Bianca
,
Wife
to
Charles
the
first
,
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
Ioan
,
Wife
to
the
Marquess
of
Saluzzo
,
both
of
them
Daughters
to
the
first
William
Paleologus
,
Marquess
of
Montferrat
,
came
behind
Boniface
,
next
Brother
to
their
Father
William
:
And
the
Marquess
Boniface
the
second
,
Brother
to
the
same
Margaret
,
dying
without
Issue
,
Iovan
Georgio
,
her
Fathers
Brother
,
was
preferred
in
the
Possession
before
her
:
Nor
was
she
admitted
to
succeed
in
that
State
,
till
the
whole
Male
Line
of
the
Paleologi
was
extinct
in
the
aforesaid
Iovan
Georgio
:
By
which
he
who
is
acquainted
with
the
Nature
of
Fee-farm
,
and
with
antient
observance
thereof
,
may
easily
conceive
what
the
right
of
pretence
was
which
that
Maid
had
to
strive
for
succession
in
that
State
with
her
Uncle
:
But
as
Princes
through
Ambition
are
usually
ready
to
imbrace
any
apparent
colour
to
aspire
unto
the
State●…
of
other
men
;
and
the
worse●…
Cause
is
often
●…avoured
by
the
condition
of
times
,
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
the
power
of
the
Pretende●…s
;
So
on
the
contrary
,
the
apprehensions
of
not
being
able
to
preserve
their
own
Dominions
,
makes
them
carefull
in
avoiding
all
occasions
whe●…eby
others
m●…y
ge●…y
the
least
shadow
which
may
disturb
them
in
the
cle●…r
possession
of
what
i●…
their
own
;
whe●…efore
the
greater
the
inde●…vours
were
which
:
were
made
in
the
behalf
of
the
young
Maiden
,
and
how
much
greater
the
Authority
of
the
Intercessors
was
,
the
more
jealous
was
Cardinal
▪
Ferdinando
,
that
the
objects
of
these
demands
were
not
such
as
were
publickly
given
out
.
To
these
were
added
other
no
less
trouble
some
demands
,
concerning
the
Dowry
and
Jewels
of
the
Dowager
Dutc●…ess
,
and
touching
the
execution
of
the
Emper
or
Charles
the
fifth's
Decree
in
the
Dowry
of
the
Lady
Bianca
;
which
together
with
the
In●…erest
which
was
due
,
was
said
to
amount
to
the
sum
of
800000.
Duckats
:
But
what
did
yet
import
more
,
the
Duke
seeing
himself
〈◊〉
in
his
demands
which
concern'd
his
Niece
,
by
the
Cardinal
;
did
openly
lay
claim
to
Montferrat
,
as
that
which
belonged
to
him
by
antient
pretence
;
which
though
they
had
been
silenced
for
a
while
,
he
began
now
at
this
time
,
and
upon
this
occ●…sion
,
hotly
to
revive
.
The
first
two
demands
were
readily
yi●…lded
unto
,
upon
the
allowance
of
some
●…me
,
and
downright
denial
of
any
interest
.
Touching
that
of
Montferrat
,
though
at
the
first
,
to
avoid
exasper●…ting
the
Duke
,
some
intentions
of
friendly
agreement
were
made
known
;
at
last
the
Answer
was
,
That
there
were
competent
Judges
before
whom
their
Predecessors
had
long
pleaded
their
Title
thereunto
.
These
were
the
Negotiations
,
which
being
treated
of
with
some
bitterness
,
was
feared
would
prove
(
as
they
did
)
the
Seeds
of
further
disturbances
:
But
on
the
other
side
(
as
hope
goes
often
along
joined
together
with
fear
)
in
this
fluctuation
of
contrary
opinions
and
pretences
,
some
benigne
Rays
appe●…red
,
which
promised
a
no
less
Union
and
Friendship
be●…ween
these
two
Princes
,
then
had
been
before
the
last
Dukes
death
.
Some
youthful
desires
and
inclinations
appeared
in
the
Cardinal
towards
his
Brothers
Widow
:
It
was
therefore
thought
that
for
his
own
satisfaction
,
for
the
quiet
of
those
Inhabitants
,
and
for
the
security
of
his
own
Affairs
,
(
leave
being
first
had
from
the
Pope
,
who
did
not
app●…ar
unwilling
to
consent
thereunto
)
he
would
willingly
imbrace
mar●…iage
with
the
Dowager
Dutchess
;
which
though
it
was
at
first
diversly
rumoured
in
the
Courts
of
those
Princes
,
and
throughout
Italy
;
yet
was
it
approved
of
by
such
as
wished
well
to
peace
,
and
by
the
wisest
men
,
who
did
best
understand
the
Affairs
of
Montferrat
,
as
the
only
remedy
for
the
appearing
evil
:
Nor
was
it
thought
out
of
any
respects
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
appear
ave●…se
to
this
Marriage
:
And
particularly
in
consideration
of
the
Cardinals
conditions
,
which
came
not
short
of
those
of
his
Brother
;
and
for
the
good
of
his
own
D●…ughter
,
for
whom
there
was
hardly
a
better
Match
to
be
at
the
pr●…sent
found
:
The
Kings
consent
,
which
was
almost
requis●…e
in
such
Resolutions
,
was
more
doubted
;
the
uniting
of
gre●…t
Italian
Princes
being
usually
suspected
in
the
Court
of
Spain
:
And
it
was
known
,
that
in
that
respect
the
first
Marriage
of
the
said
Infanta
,
was
not
much
approved
of
there
;
yet
it
was
somewhat
hoped
that
the
King
would
prefer
his
Nieces
good
before
the
other
respects
;
the
rather
because
that
she
being
totally
of
the
Spanish
side
,
she
might
be
an
excellent
means
to
turn
her
future
Husbands
mind
,
who
was
openly
declared
to
be
of
the
contrary
faction
:
And
as
the
differences
concerning
the
Child
,
and
the
Dowries
,
would
vanish
by
this
Marriage
;
so
it
was
thought
that
the
disputes
about
Montferrat
(
all
former
Sutes
giving
way
to
this
new
Conjunction
)
would
be
at
least
quieted
a
while
,
if
not
quite
extinguished
:
And
it
made
much
for
the
Duke
,
at
the
same
time
,
to
Match
his
Daughter
well
;
and
,
together
with
publick
peace
,
(
preserving
friendship
with
the
House
of
Gonzaga
)
to
make
use
of
the
present
occasion
,
as
of
an
Honourable
pretence
to
terminate
his
demands
touching
his
Niece
,
and
his
other
pretensions
,
with
some
credit
:
wherein
being
much
dipt
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
obtain
the
one
without
the
Cardinals
consent
,
and
to
prosecute
the
other
by
reason
of
the
times
:
And
yet
(
so
often
do
Princes
minds
alter
)
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
so
ready
,
and
so
well
pleased
to
marry
his
Daughter
to
Francis
then
Prince
of
Mantua
,
did
not
consent
to
her
Marriage
now
when
she
was
a
Widow
,
with
his
Brother
who
succeeded
him
in
that
Dukedom
:
And
the
King
,
who
wa●…
not
then
well
satisfied
with
that
Match
,
did
not
only
now
consent
to
it
,
but
desiring
it
might
be
effected
,
propounded
it
not
long
after
affectionatly
to
both
of
them
.
This
change
in
them
proceeded
(
as
it
usually
doth
in
great
Princes
resolutions
)
from
the
〈◊〉
and
mutation
of
times
;
But
if
we
shall
sift
more
narrowly
into
the
occasion
thereof
,
it
will
be
necessary
,
that
breaking
off
the
Thred
of
our
begun
Narration
for
a
while
,
we
look
a
little
backwards
into
the
ends
and
designs
of
their
former
proceedings
;
which
though
it
may
peradventure
seem
to
deviate
somewhat
from
our
purpose
,
is
notwithstanding
requisite
to
be
known
,
for
the
better
knowledge
of
several
accidents
,
whence
the
occasion
of
many
important
effects
rose
,
which
shall
be
by
us
hereafter
related
;
and
therefore
it
will
be
no
lost
labour
,
nor
useless
,
to
winde
up
that
in
this
place
,
and
upon
this
occasion
,
which
if
pretermitted
,
would
obscure
the
Thred
of
this
present
Narration
;
and
if
divided
and
recounted
in
several
parts
,
would
be
a
greater
interruption
thereunto
.
The
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
whose
State
lies
between
the
Confines
of
France
,
and
the
Dukedom
of
Millain
,
get
this
of
good
by
the
scituation
thereof
;
That
being
placed
between
two
powerful
Kings
,
of
Nations
which
do
disagree
;
though
they
be
far
inferior
to
either
of
them
in
forces
,
yet
cannot
they
be
not
only
not
so
easily
opprest
by
so
neighbouring
powers
,
but
receive
firmer
establishment
and
security
in
their
Affairs
by
that
Neighbourhood
:
For
it
being
dangerous
to
the
affairs
of
both
the
Kings
,
that
either
of
them
should
draw
nearer
the
others
Confines
,
by
suppressing
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
;
and
these
Dukes
being
moreover
very
fit
to
be
made
use
of
in
such
Enterprises
as
the
one
King
might
sometimes
attempt
against
the
other
,
their
friendship
is
willingly
imbraced
by
them
both
,
and
better
secured
by
tye
of
near
Alliance
:
And
as
out
of
these
respects
Henry
the
Second
,
King
of
France
,
gave
his
Sister
in
Marriage
to
Emanuel
Philebertus
,
Father
to
the
present
Duke
;
and
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
who
was
King
of
Spain
,
wrought
it
so
as
Beatrice
,
Daughter
to
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
,
and
Sister
to
the
said
Charles
his
Wife
Isabella
,
was
married
to
Duke
Charles
,
Grandfather
to
the
present
Duke
;
so
for
the
same
respects
Philip
the
Second
,
King
of
Spain
,
contracted
a
more
then
customary
Union
with
this
present
Charles
Emanuel
,
by
giving
him
his
second
Daughter
,
Katherine
,
for
Wife
,
with
a
Portion
of
many
yearly
Revenues
assigned
to
him
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
to
boot
,
with
great
Pensions
which
were
paid
unto
him
before
Marriage
out
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
to
keep
him
the
more
interessed
in
the
maintaining
of
those
Territories
:
High
aspiring
thoughts
began
then
to
appear
in
this
Prince
,
and
much
greater
then
became
his
Fortune
;
Ardent
desires
of
new
Acquisitions
;
greater
inclination
to
war
then
to
peace
;
and
therefore
he
applied
himself
to
military
Exercises
;
and
just
as
we
read
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
that
not
bounding
himself
within
the
limits
of
Macedon
and
Greece
,
he
thought
the
whole
World
too
little
for
him
:
It
might
,
peradventure
,
be
affirmed
of
this
present
Duke
,
That
esteeming
himself
too
much
streightened
within
the
Precincts
of
Savoy
and
Piedmont
,
he
sought
to
inlarge
his
State
and
Fortune
,
by
the
prejudice
of
his
neighbours
.
This
his
disposition
was
increased
by
this
his
Alliance
,
which
like
fire
in
well-prepared
metals
,
set
this
young
Prince
his
mind
on
flame
,
and
made
his
hopes
the
greater
;
and
thinking
that
the
civil
wars
of
France
made
much
for
this
his
purpose
,
he
first
assaulted
and
took
Saluzzo
,
which
was
possest
by
the
King
of
France
in
Piedmont
:
and
entring
into
war
with
those
of
Geneva
,
he
afterwards
entred
Armed
into
Province
and
Dolpheny
,
intending
to
make
himself
Master
of
those
Provinces
;
And
if
Fortune
had
smiled
upon
these
his
high
designs
,
his
hopes
led
him
on
so
far
,
as
not
to
think
himself
inferior
to
any
that
pretended
to
that
Crown
;
but
the
Valor
,
Fortune
and
Right
of
Henry
the
fourth
,
getting
the
better
over
all
other
Competitors
,
who
appeasing
the
Tumults
,
and
allaying
the
Factions
,
possest
himself
of
that
Kingdom
by
right
of
Succession
:
The
Duke
was
forced
not
only
to
forego
his
Enterprises
unluckily
undertaken
in
France
;
but
if
he
would
retain
the
Towns
which
he
possest
on
this
side
of
the
Mountains
,
he
must
pay
a
very
great
price
for
them
.
In
the
progress
of
these
Affairs
there
therefore
arose
no
sleight
accidents
,
which
disturbed
the
good
Intelligence
which
ought
to
have
been
maintained
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
,
by
reason
of
their
so
near
Alliance
;
for
the
Duke
,
when
he
first
busied
himself
in
the
affairs
of
France
,
built
much
upon
the
assistance
which
he
had
reason
to
expect
from
the
King
his
Father
in
law
;
not
so
much
in
respect
of
his
Alliance
,
as
that
the
things
which
he
undertook
were
of
no
small
help
to
the
Kings
self
;
who
at
the
same
time
assisting
the
Catholick
League
of
the
French
Princes
both
with
men
and
monies
,
against
King
Henry
who
was
then
a
Hugon●…t
,
made
himself
Master
of
many
Towns
in
Britany
,
and
in
other
parts
of
that
Kingdom
;
and
therefore
made
his
ends
and
intentions
be
much
suspected
:
But
though
the
Father
in
law
might
for
those
respects
be
inwardly
pleased
with
his
Son
in
law's
Actions
;
yet
wisely
foreseeing
how
much
those
Enterprises
did
exceed
his
Forces
,
and
the
mischiefs
which
might
thereby
accrue
unto
him
,
he
profest
the
contrary
;
and
seeming
●…ather
desirous
of
the
peace
and
safety
of
his
Son
in
law's
Dominions
,
he
disswaded
him
from
those
Enterprises
;
fearing
also
lest
by
provoking
France
thereby
,
he
might
draw
many
bad
humors
into
Italy
,
whereby
his
peaceful
possessions
might
be
disturbed
,
and
the
common
Affairs
indangered
;
And
yet
that
he
might
not
seem
to
abandon
him
,
rather
then
to
incourage
and
foment
him
in
those
wars
,
he
furnished
him
with
forces
;
but
not
such
as
were
answerable
,
either
for
readiness
or
numbers
,
to
the
necessity
of
the
Times
;
and
no
otherwise
then
with
limitation
,
that
they
should
serve
only
to
defend
his
own
Dominions
,
if
they
should
happen
(
as
they
did
)
to
be
assaulted
by
the
French
;
but
not
to
offend
or
disquiet
others
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
finding
the
Spanish
Commanders
directions
contrary
to
his
designs
,
in
his
most
urgent
occasions
;
and
thinking
himself
thereby
injured
,
he
was
much
troubled
:
And
as
he
who
sees
himself
fallen
from
high
hopes
which
he
had
●…ancied
to
himself
,
useth
to
think
it
a
shame
that
he
hath
not
compassed
his
ends
,
and
to
believe
that
he
is
deluded
more
by
the
will
of
others
,
then
by
his
own
perswasion
;
the
Duke
esteeming
that
for
so
many
respects
he
might
freely
have
promised
himself
abundance
of
help
from
his
Father
in
law
,
thought
he
had
reason
to
hold
himself
too
severely
treated
by
him
;
wherefore
beginning
to
be
jealous
of
the
Kings
mind
and
Magnanim●…ty
,
he
doubted
that
,
(
though
he
peradventure
might
for
his
own
particular
ends
be
well
enough
pleased
to
see
him
busied
in
those
wars
)
indeavouring
to
keep
him
in
a
moderate
condition
for
the
greater
security
of
his
own
affairs
in
Italy
,
and
that
he
might
depend
the
more
upon
him
the
King
;
he
had
rather
held
him
unfortunately
in
hand
by
those
weak
succours
in
those
wars
,
then
assisted
him
to
the
acquiring
of
more
Dominion
and
Grandezza
,
as
he
the
Duke
had
hoped
:
and
this
his
dislike
was
the
more
increased
,
when
he
found
that
the
Kings
Authority
was
not
afterwards
sufficient
to
include
him
in
the
peace
which
was
afterwards
made
between
the
said
King
and
the
King
of
France
,
without
the
restitution
of
Saluzzo
:
The
Duke
thought
that
his
Father
in
law
being
now
very
old
was
the
less
careful
to
leave
his
Son
,
who
was
but
then
young
,
in
peaceful
possession
of
his
State
by
that
Agreement
,
for
that
he
had
not
appeared
to
solicit
his
interests
;
for
many
places
of
much
importance
being
by
vertue
of
this
peace
restored
to
the
French
,
the
Duke
thought
that
if
his
Father
in
law
had
stuck
a
little
closer
to
him
,
he
might
still
have
kept
the
little
Marquesite
of
Saluzzo
,
which
it
was
likely
King
Henry
would
not
have
stood
much
upon
,
having
by
this
Peace
many
very
noble
Towns
of
France
restored
to
him
,
which
were
possest
by
the
King
of
Spain
in
the
time
of
war
:
But
the
King
,
who
had
made
publick
profession
that
he
had
possest
himself
of
the
Towns
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
no
other
end
but
to
keep
the
Hereticks
from
being
Masters
of
them
,
with
intention
to
restore
them
afterwards
to
whosoever
should
be
lawfully
chosen
King
of
France
;
covering
the
necessity
of
his
own
interests
,
which
forc'd
him
to
make
that
Peace
,
with
the
cloke
of
fair
proceeding
,
seemed
as
if
the
time
of
his
promis'd
restoring
them
was
then
come
;
since
King
Henry
was
declared
by
all
the
Orders
of
France
,
and
by
the
Apostolick
See
,
to
be
lawful
and
Catholick
King
;
and
that
therefore
the
Duke
having
profest
that
he
had
possest
himself
of
Saluzzo
upon
the
same
pretences
and
promises
;
●…nd
being
by
the
same
reason
bound
to
restore
it
,
the
King
as
he
would
not
that
by
the
Dukes
interests
prevailing
over
his
,
that
peace
should
be
disturbed
;
so
could
he
not
without
manifest
repugnancy
allow
of
that
retention
in
another
,
which
he
did
allow
unto
himself
:
But
because
the
Duke
alledged
that
that
Marquesite
appertained
to
him
of
antient
right
,
the
King
thought
that
he
had
sufficiently
provided
both
for
the
publick
quiet
,
and
for
his
Son
in
law's
Indempnity
,
by
obtaining
(
as
he
did
)
that
the
Dukes
pretentions
should
by
the
Articles
of
Peace
be
referred
to
Clement
the
Eighth
,
who
was
then
Pope
:
which
Reference
when
it
should
be
〈◊〉
,
the
universal
Peace
was
aftewards
to
be
agreed
upon
between
the
King
of
France
,
and
him
,
and
the
Duke
:
But
the
Pope
deferring
,
or
not
resolving
to
decide
these
differences
,
the
Duke
resolved
to
go
to
Paris
,
hoping
by
his
presence
,
and
by
his
doing
Homage
,
to
make
that
King
favourably
to
relinquish
unto
him
the
controverted
Marquesite
.
The
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
whole
Spanish
Court
,
were
much
troubled
at
this
Resolution
;
fearing
lest
the
Duke
,
being
ill
satisfied
with
their
proceedings
,
should
close
with
the
King
of
France
,
to
their
prejudice
:
But
their
suspicions
were
vain
,
as
vain
were
his
hopes
;
for
a
setled
resolution
of
re-having
whatsoever
was
taken
from
the
Crown
in
the
late
troubles
prevailing
in
the
King
of
France
,
over
all
other
considerations
,
he
was
not
to
be
moved
by
any
indeavours
or
artificial
offers
;
but
did
absolutely
demand
the
Marquesite
or
some
Territories
equivalent
thereunto
:
And
he
was
so
stedfast
in
this
Resolution
,
as
being
tempted
by
the
Duke
to
assault
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
from
thence
to
proceed
to
the
getting
of
the
Imperial
Crown
;
the
Duke
offering
him
to
assist
him
in
any
of
these
,
or
in
any
other
Enterprise
,
and
to
confederate
with
him
,
so
as
he
might
enjoy
the
Marquesite
,
The
King
did
constantly
refuse
to
do
it
;
so
as
the
Duke
,
not
being
able
to
obtain
any
better
Conditions
,
was
forced
to
yield
the
Marquesite
unto
him
within
a
certain
limited
time
(
without
any
prejudice
,
notwithstanding
,
to
his
right
,
(
which
was
again
referred
unto
the
Pope
)
or
else
all
that
part
of
Savoy
which
lies
between
the
Rosne
and
the
Lioness
,
called
the
Country
of
Bresse
.
Thus
the
Duke
returned
to
Piedmont
not
well
pleased
with
the
King
;
and
not
observing
what
was
agreed
upon
,
the
King
took
Savoy
immediately
from
him
,
threatening
to
descend
armed
into
Piedmont
:
And
though
notice
was
come
to
the
Court
of
Spain
of
the
Dukes
indeavours
with
the
King
of
France
,
in
prejudice
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
to
the
publick
quiet
;
yet
other
respects
prevailing
,
upon
this
occasion
,
over
his
anger
conceived
against
the
Duke
,
the
King
caused
a
powerful
Army
to
be
prepared
in
Millain
for
the
defence
of
Piedmont
,
and
to
oppose
King
Henry
,
if
(
as
it
was
feared
)
falling
into
Italy
,
he
should
turn
his
forces
upon
other
Enterprises
:
But
this
Commotion
was
once
again
quieted
;
for
the
Pope
interposing
himself
,
the
Duke
chose
rather
actually
to
surrender
up
Bresse
unto
the
King
,
then
the
Marquesite
of
Saluzzo
;
reserving
,
notwithstanding
,
in
favour
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
passage
through
that
Country
,
that
his
men
might
go
from
Italy
into
Flanders
,
for
the
defence
of
those
Provinces
,
which
did
so
much
import
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
Yet
subject
of
di●…content
arose
out
of
this
Agreement
;
for
the
Duke
thinking
that
he
had
not
a
little
advantaged
the
condition
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
in
having
totally
excluded
the
French
out
of
Italy
,
by
the
so
g●…eat
lessening
his
former
Territories
;
thought
he
deserved
a
very
good
●…ecompence
:
On
the
contrary
,
the
Spania●…ds
,
though
they
had
perswaded
the
Duke
to
that
Agreement
,
yet
they
thinking
that
he
had
got
more
advantage
〈◊〉
,
having
excluded
the
French
out
of
the
bowels
of
his
State
,
pro●…essed
that
the
Restitution
of
Saluzzo
would
have
been
less
prejudicial
to
them
,
the
smallness
whereof
would
have
been
but
of
little
avail
to
the
French
affairs
in
Italy
,
though
it
had
been
possest
by
them
;
whereas
by
the
Concession
of
Bresse
they
were
totally
deprived
of
the
passage
reserved
,
to
the
evident
prejudice
of
the
affairs
of
Flanders
;
since
the
Duke
having
received
no
caution
from
the
King
in
that
behal●…
,
but
his
bare
promise
,
it
was
absolutely
in
the
French
mens
pleasure
,
whether
they
would
obse●…ve
it
,
or
no
:
and
yet
the
Duke
thinking
that
the
advantage
was
not
sufficiently
acknowledged
,
held
himself
to
be
much
injured
,
that
the
King
,
instead
of
the
Grandezza
,
and
the
bettering
of
his
estate
,
which
he
had
hoped
for
,
by
his
alliance
contracted
with
him
,
and
by
his
continual
adherence
to
that
Crown
,
should
suffer
him
to
be
deprived
of
so
noble
a
part
of
his
Pater●…al
〈◊〉
,
without
any
recompence
,
This
his
pretention
was
ma●…e
t●…e
gr●…ater
by
the
same
Kings
giving
of
Burgundy
and
the
Low-Countries
in
Portion
with
Isabella
Clara
Eugenia
,
his
eldest
Daughter
,
married
at
this
time
to
Albertus
,
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
;
for
though
the
Duke
〈◊〉
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
in
Portion
with
his
Wi●…e
,
in
Pensions
assigned
over
afterwards
to
his
Children
,
and
in
other
Donatives
,
little
less
then
200000
Duckats
of
yearly
Rent
;
yet
holding
the
disproportion
to
be
too
great
which
was
made
between
his
Wi●…e
and
he
▪
Sister
,
he
thought
there
ought
some
amends
to
be
made
him
,
at
least
by
the
reason
of
that
equal
hand
which
the
Father
ought
to
bear
to
his
Daughters
:
Failing
whereof
he
was
much
troubled
;
and
could
the
l●…ss
bear
with
his
aforesaid
Loss
.
The
King
,
his
Father
in
law
,
died
a
little
before
his
journey
into
France
;
and
a
little
before
Katherine
,
Wife
to
the
Duke
,
and
Daughter
to
the
King
:
So
as
by
the
death
of
the
one
the
knot
was
slackened
which
fastened
him
to
the
Kingdoms
of
Spain
;
so
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
the
Government
thereof
being
much
a●…ered
after
the
other
was
deceased
,
those
evil
seeds
began
to
get
root
,
which
not
long
after
produced
fruits
of
often
distastes
,
which
exasperated
the
minds
of
both
parties
,
and
did
at
last
totally
allienate
the
Dukes
devotion
from
the
Court
of
Spain
:
For
Philip
the
second
,
as
wise
a
King
as
Spain
ever
had
,
relying
upon
himself
in
the
Government
of
so
many
Kingdoms
,
satisfied
the
Grandees
of
the
Court
with
honourable
usage
,
not
making
use
of
them
in
publick
Affairs
,
except
of
some
●…ew
,
in
whom
he
found
the
capacity
of
understanding
annex'd
to
their
greatness
of
birth
:
for
other
things
he
chose
men
more
excellent
for
worth
,
then
eminent
for
title
or
dignity
;
assisting
in
the
publick
Government
with
incredible
diligence
,
and
sustaining
the
weight
of
so
great
an
Empire
himself
,
which
past
humane
judgment
;
for
in
him
alone
did
Majesty
and
regal
Authority
shine
forth
:
His
Commands
and
Resolves
were
punctu●…lly
observed
by
the
Natives
,
and
greatly
reverenc●…d
by
Fo●…reigners
;
being
by
them
acknowledged
to
proceed
from
the
award
and
absolute
will
of
so
wise
and
so
great
a
King
:
Hence
it
was
that
the
Duke
himself
,
not
being
able
to
avoid
them
,
was
inforced
patiently
to
give
way
thereunto
,
though
they
were
oft-times
not
answerable
to
his
ends
.
His
Son
King
Philip
the
third
succeeded
him
,
a
good
and
pious
Prince
;
but
one
who
could
not
intirely
inherit
his
Fathers
infinite
wisdom
,
neither
by
reason
of
his
years
,
(
not
exceeding
the
age
of
twenty
three
;
)
nor
of
his
experience
:
Therefore
the
condition
of
times
being
changed
together
with
the
Prince
;
great
men
grew
to
be
of
more
Authority
with
the
King
in
the
Administration
of
State
Affairs
;
which
was
more
largely
,
and
more
indifferently
shared
out
unto
them
by
him
,
then
by
Philip
the
second
.
Amongst
these
,
Don
Francisco
Scandoval
,
and
Roxas
,
Duke
of
Lerma
,
were
highest
in
favour
with
the
King
;
upon
whose
liking
all
important
Resolutions
,
as
also
the
distribution
of
Offices
,
the
Government
of
Provinces
;
and
the
Crown
Revenues
,
did
depend
;
r●…ther
as
upon
a
Moderator
,
then
Court-Minister
:
The
eyes
of
all
men
we●…e
therefore
,
with
much
applause
,
fixt
upon
him
as
upon
the
chief
manager
of
so
great
a
Monarchy
;
Who
being
of
a
good
and
pleasing
disposition
,
and
for
his
understanding
sufficiently
capable
of
so
great
Imployment
,
sate
long
at
the
Helm
of
Government
in
so
great
an
Empire
,
not
only
with
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
but
with
general
satisfaction
:
It
is
true
,
that
being
grown
very
jealous
of
his
own
Grandezza
,
he
diligently
studied
the
preservation
thereof
;
which
finding
that
he
might
the
more
easily
do
in
times
of
peace
,
he
hated
all
novelty
,
and
neglected
no
means
whereby
the
Affairs
of
the
Crown
might
be
quietly
proceeded
in
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
:
Nor
was
it
hard
for
him
to
do
it
,
the
publick
interests
of
the
Kingdom
concurring
thereunto
in
many
respects
;
as
also
the
peoples
desire
,
and
the
minds
of
the
great
ones
;
who
being
rich
and
happy
,
loved
rather
to
injoy
the
publick
and
their
private
fortune
in
peace
and
quietness
,
then
to
increase
it
by
uncertain
and
dangerous
war
:
But
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
and
particularly
those
of
Lombardy
,
did
depend
,
almost
absolutely
,
upon
the
Authority
and
Arbitrement
of
Don
Pierd
d'
Azevedo
Henriques
,
Count
of
Fuentes
,
a
man
of
high
imployment
and
great
worth
;
who
being
sent
by
the
new
King
to
be
Governour
of
Millain
,
governed
that
State
long
with
extraordinary
Authority
:
And
being
good
both
at
peace
and
war
,
and
generally
held
to
be
of
a
military
spirit
;
seeming
more
inclined
to
Arms
then
quiet
;
he
,
without
altering
the
publick
peace
,
held
up
the
Kings
Affairs
at
so
high
a
pitch
,
and
brought
them
unto
such
reputation
in
Italy
,
as
they
were
never
formerly
done
by
any
Governour
.
The
government
of
Affairs
being
in
this
posture
,
the
Duke
,
though
the
new
King
,
forgetting
former
distastes
,
had
made
one
of
his
Sons
Grand
Prior
of
Castil●…
;
and
another
Son
of
his
the
like
of
Crat●…
;
the
latter
worth
30000
Duckats
a
year
,
the
other
of
100000
Duckats
,
did
continually
aspire
,
out
of
his
accustomed
pretences
and
desires
,
to
the
augmentation
of
his
Fortune
;
which
was
impossible
to
be
afforded
him
,
either
without
lessening
the
Kings
Revenue
,
or
without
disturbance
to
the
publick
peace
,
to
which
the
Government
of
the
Crown
was
then
so
much
inclined
:
And
therefore
whilst
beyond
all
expectation
he
found
all
access
to
further
greatness
blockt
up
under
the
new
King
;
he
had
some
colourable
pretence
to
vent
his
anger
,
which
by
reason
of
the
King
his
Father
in
law's
Majesty
,
he
had
kept
long
concealed
;
for
not
being
of
like
employment
and
Authority
in
the
Resolutions
o●…
that
Court
,
as
he
had
been
formerly
,
he
began
to
complain
thereof
with
less
respect
,
thinking
that
it
proceeded
rather
from
the
State-Ministers
being
ill-minded
towards
him
,
then
from
the
King
himself
.
Hereunto
was
added
,
that
it
being
necessary
to
make
the
Duke
of
Lerma
chief
in
Court
,
as
the
Arbritrator
of
the
Kings
Resolutions
;
and
in
Italy
,
Fuentes
,
Governour
of
Millain
,
for
the
relation
and
executing
of
things
resolved
upon
;
and
not
finding
himself
satisfied
with
their
proceedings
,
or
pleased
in
his
ends
,
which
did
totally
differ
from
their
ends
and
intentions
;
and
finding
sometimes
,
at
least
seeming
to
find
a
certain
ambition
in
them
,
and
in
other
Court-Ministers
,
which
doth
usually
accompany
eminent
power
,
and
the
Princes
immoderate
favour
,
whereby
he
thought
they
meant
to
keep
him
under
,
he
could
by
no
means
bear
with
it
:
He
openly
exclaimed
against
them
,
as
if
making
use
of
the
Kings
name
and
Authority
for
the
establishment
of
their
own
greatness
,
they
would
arrogate
unto
themselves
the
more
Authority
over
him
,
who
was
a
free
Prince
,
and
Cousin
to
the
King
;
Hereupon
anger
and
ranckor
broke
forth
between
the
Duke
and
the
Kings
Ministers
of
State
,
especially
between
him
,
and
Scandoval
,
and
Fuentes
;
so
as
tokens
of
ardent
indignation
appearing
in
the
Duke
,
and
the
like
in
them
,
for
the
practises
he
had
held
with
Henry
,
to
the
prejudice
of
that
Court
,
and
of
the
universal
peace
,
they
at
last
seemed
as
if
they
were
not
able
to
pay
the
Pensions
which
appertained
to
him
;
as
if
the
exasperating
him
were
the
only
cure
for
that
wound
,
for
which
gentler
applications
would
be
too
disproportionate
.
Their
hatred
grew
the
greater
,
when
the
Duke
demanding
his
Pensions
of
his
Father
in
law
,
and
after
his
death
,
of
his
Cousin
,
he
resolved
to
send
his
eldest
Son
,
Prince
Philip
Emanuel
,
with
two
other
Sons
of
his
,
into
Spain
,
that
they
might
be
brought
up
in
the
Kings
Court
;
upon
whom
(
the
King
not
having
as
yet
any
Sons
)
the
succe●…on
of
so
many
Kingdoms
might
probably
fall
:
The
Duke
being
come
with
this
intent
to
the
Sea
side
,
and
having
agreed
upon
the
time
of
their
Imbarking
,
and
upon
other
things
concerning
thei●…
Voyage
in
Oneglia
,
with
Prince
Doria
the
Kings
Lord
Admiral
;
wherein
they
were
to
be
conducted
by
Don
Carlo
Doria
,
Duke
of
Tursi
,
and
Son
to
the
Admiral
,
it
so
fell
out
,
as
Don
Carlo
de●…arting
unexpectedly
from
Villa
Franca
,
whether
he
was
come
with
the
Kings
Gallies
to
Imbark
those
Princes
,
he
left
both
their
Father
and
them
much
astonished
at
his
unexpected
departure
:
wherefore
the
Duke
credibly
believing
that
a
resolution
of
such
importance
proceeded
not
from
Don
Carlo
,
but
rather
from
the
Court
Ministe●…s
of
State
,
and
particularly
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
who
for
his
own
interest
would
be
loth
to
see
the
Kings
Nephews
so
near
their
Uncle
;
he
therefore
,
and
for
that
the
King
did
not
appear
afterwards
to
resent
it
,
thought
himself
therein
very
much
injured
;
and
yet
being
resolved
that
his
Children
should
pursue
their
intended
journey
,
he
sent
them
to
the
Court
;
where
they
were
graciously
received
by
their
Uncle
,
and
were
by
his
command
treated
with
all
the
demonstrations
of
Honour
,
and
with
the
Title
of
Infants
of
Spain
;
a
name
which
is
given
to
the
younger
Children
of
that
King
:
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
States-men
,
and
great
ones
of
the
Kingdom
,
fearing
that
it
might
much
prejudice
their
own
greatness
,
and
their
Administration
of
publick
a●…fairs
,
that
Authority
should
be
added
to
those
that
were
so
nearly
allied
to
the
King
;
they
did
not
only
keep
them
at
distance
from
the
publick
Negotiations
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
from
any
privacy
with
the
King
;
and
not
being
able
to
suffer
their
so
much
preeminency
,
they
seldom
visited
them
,
or
discoursed
with
them
,
rendring
the
Grandezza
of
their
condition
almost
irksome
to
them
through
solitariness
:
They
were
honoured
only
with
Titles
and
exterior
demonstrations
;
but
were
not
otherwise
in
any
favour
or
Authority
at
Court
.
The
eldest
Prince
died
not
long
after
,
who
upon
the
like
occasions
had
great
disputes
with
the
Duke
of
Lerma
;
and
the
rest
returned
into
Italy
,
if
not
displeased
with
the
King
,
at
least
but
badly
satisfied
wi●…h
the
Court
,
as
not
finding
that
countenance
and
welcome
as
they
thought
became
their
condition
:
These
and
the
like
accidents
,
though
out
of
private
occasions
,
and
proceeding
rather
from
the
State-Officers
,
then
from
the
King
,
wounded
the
Duke
to
the
very
soul
,
who
was
much
exasperated
by
former
proceedings
;
and
if
he
had
met
with
any
occasion
,
he
would
peradventure
have
been
willing
to
have
vented
his
disdain
;
but
neither
the
times
,
nor
the
condition
of
his
own
affairs
,
corresponding
with
his
desire
of
resentment
,
he
was
forced
to
clo●…e
his
passions
,
and
to
expect
a
more
opportune
time
;
whilst
thus
fought
with
by
inward
ha●…red
,
such
occasions
at
last
happened
,
when
he
least
expected
them
,
as
brought
those
opportunities
home
unto
him
;
then
which
if
he
had
sought
after
them
,
he
could
not
have
met
with
greater
.
William
dalle
Marche
,
Duke
of
Iuliers
and
Cleves
,
died
about
this
time
;
in
whose
death
all
his
whole
Family
failing
,
many
several
German
Princes
pretended
to
the
Succession
of
those
States
:
Amongst
the
rest
Leopold
,
one
of
the
Arch-Dukes
of
Austria
,
and
the
Princes
of
Brandenburge
and
Newburg
;
which
latter
two
joining
against
the
Arch-Duke
,
possest
themselves
of
all
that
appertained
to
those
Dukedoms
,
except
Iuliers
,
which
fell
into
his
power
.
Leopold's
Cau●…e
was
not
adhered
unto
only
by
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
by
the
King
of
Spain
;
but
by
all
the
Catholick
German
Princes
;
who
thinking
it
pernitious
for
the
Catholick
Religion
,
that
those
States
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
Heretick
Princes
,
contracted
a
League
in
the
behalf
of
the
Arch-Duke
;
and
chose
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
for
their
Captain-General
:
The
two
〈◊〉
finding
themselves
too
weak
against
such
a
League
,
had
recourse
to
the
King
of
France
;
whose
Kingdom
after
so
many
calamities
of
preceding
wars
,
having
now
injoy'd
peace
for
many
years
;
and
consequently
flourishing
more
in
Arms
,
people
,
and
riches
,
then
it
was
ever
known
to
be
before
;
himsel●…
being
obeyed
by
all
the
Orders
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
reverenced
by
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
;
and
not
thinking
it
became
him
that
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
House
of
Austria
should
grow
to
a
greater
height
,
took
upon
him
the
protection
of
those
Princes
;
and
with
caution
to
the
Catholick
Religion
of
those
Inhabitants
he
promised
to
assist
themin
the
possession
of
the
controverted
States
;
in
whose
cause
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
did
also
adhere
:
And
the
King
of
France
being
made
their
Head
;
they
prepared
openly
to
oppose
the
Arch-Duke
:
the
King
perce●…ving
that
from
hence
great
combustions
were
likely
to
arise
,
applied
his
mind
to
much
greater
designs
.
Betaking
himself
therefore
not
only
to
make
stout
preparations
of
Arms
throughout
his
whole
Kingdom
,
but
also
to
negotiate
new
Leagues
and
Unions
with
For●…eigners
,
he
sollicited
many
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
to
whom
he
thought
the
neighbourhood
of
the
Spaniards
was
either
suspitious
or
troublesome
;
promising
them
great
Rewards
,
and
increase
of
Dominions
,
if
by
joyning
their
Forces
with
him
they
would
take
up
Arms
in
Italy
against
the
King
of
Spains
Dominions
:
The
chief
of
these
were
the
Venetians
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
the
former
,
in
respect
of
the
great
opinion
which
was
held
not
only
of
their
forces
and
wealth
,
but
of
their
Counsel
and
Wisdom
:
The
other
,
for
the
Neighbourhood
of
his
Dominions
,
and
for
the
vivacity
of
his
military
Spirit
,
naturally
inclined
to
new
Enterprises
;
as
also
out
of
the
distastes
and
bad
satisfaction
which
he
had
often
received
from
the
Spanish
State-Ministers
▪
Count
Fuentes
,
who
though
he
was
very
old
,
and
upon
the
confines
of
death
,
was
yet
alive
,
and
much
feared
and
reverenced
;
and
the
Affairs
of
Spain
flourished
much
(
as
hath
been
said
)
under
his
Government
.
The
〈◊〉
,
notwithstanding
,
either
professing
to
abhor
turbulence
and
novelty
;
or
fearing
to
provoke
the
Spaniards
,
refusing
the
first
great
offers
made
to
them
by
the
King
of
France
,
would
have
no
hand
in
a
business
of
such
moment
,
which
was
like
to
work
great
Revolutions
in
the
world
,
not
without
danger
to
their
own
Affairs
:
The
Duke
,
who
on
the
contrary
,
though
strangely
scandalized
at
the
Court
of
Spain
,
would
not
let
slip
such
an
occasion
willingly
,
and
was
therefore
willing
to
listen
to
the
Kings
great
offers
;
whereof
one
was
,
to
marry
the
Kings
eldest
Daughter
to
Prince
Victorio
;
yet
calling
to
mind
the
long
and
bitter
wars
which
the
Kings
of
France
had
made
upon
his
Father
and
Grandfather
,
by
whom
they
were
beaten
almost
out
of
all
their
Dominions
:
And
on
the
contrary
,
his
recovery
,
and
being
kept
in
long
possession
of
them
by
the
favour
and
adherence
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
the
annual
Revenues
which
he
received
from
thence
,
which
would
upon
any
the
least
occasion
be
taken
from
him
;
to
boot
with
the
troubles
and
wars
which
he
was
to
undergo
by
incensing
the
Spaniards
;
in
all
these
respects
he
began
to
doubt
,
lest
to
pass
from
the
one
adherence
to
the
other
,
would
be
too
dangerous
for
him
,
and
for
his
Children
,
who
were
,
by
so
streight
interests
,
and
by
so
near
alliance
joyn'd
to
the
King
of
Spain
:
wherefore
not
totally
excluding
,
but
keeping
the
Treaty
on
foot
with
the
French
,
he
thought
to
make
use
of
this
occasion
as
of
the
means
,
whereby
retaining
his
former
friendship
with
the
King
of
Spain
;
but
upon
better
conditions
,
he
might
get
a
greater
esteem
put
upon
himself
and
his
affairs
:
Or
totally
foregoing
Union
with
Spain
,
which
he
thought
would
be
now
reduced
to
subjection
and
slavery
,
indeavour
to
link
himself
close
with
France
;
and
by
the
●…avour
and
assistance
thereof
arrive
at
that
Grandezza
and
Augmentation
of
State
,
which
having
long
looked
for
in
vain
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
he
could
never
attain
unto
:
He
therefore
demanded
one
of
the
Daughters
of
Spain
for
Wife
to
his
Son
,
together
with
a
Portion
in
Land
,
which
might
serve
in
recompence
for
his
antient
pretences
;
and
other
annual
Revenues
and
honourable
places
for
his
other
Children
;
to
the
end
that
they
might
live
in
Port
and
Splendour
sutatable
to
the
Nephews
of
so
great
a
King
:
And
to
remove
the
obstacles
and
difficulties
which
he
might
meet
with
in
these
desires
,
he
thought
it
necessary
to
win
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
and
to
interest
him
in
these
his
demands
;
for
when
he
should
have
got
him
,
he
hoped
he
should
succeed
the
more
easily
in
all
the
rest
.
Laying
aside
therefore
all
former
contentions
and
emulations
,
●…e
loaded
him
(
as
it
is
said
)
with
hopes
and
mighty
promises
,
which
depending
absolutely
upon
his
own
will
,
might
bring
unusual
greatness
and
splendour
upon
his
Family
and
descendants
,
whe●…eby
to
make
so
powerful
a
Minister
of
State
give
way
unto
,
and
facilita●…e
whatsoever
he
should
demand
of
the
King
for
his
Sons
:
And
at
the
same
time
,
keeping
on
the
Treaty
of
the
new
League
,
and
his
Sons
Marriage
,
in
Paris
,
he
hoped
that
each
of
these
Crowns
would
grow
to
such
jealousie
by
reason
of
this
double
Negotiation
;
as
that
,
the
one
not
to
lose
him
,
and
the
other
to
gain
him
,
they
might
both
of
them
vie
who
should
give
fairer
conditions
for
this
Marriage
,
when
it
should
be
hotly
negotiated
at
the
same
time
in
both
these
Courts
:
Chusing
the●…efore
for
Agents
,
in
these
his
so
great
designs
,
Count
Verrua
,
a
Counsellor
who
was
in
great
favour
with
him
,
and
Monsieur
Iacob
,
he
sent
them
both
at
the
same
time
,
the
former
into
Spain
,
the
latter
into
France
,
where
both
of
them
negotiated
their
Commissions
.
The
Duke
of
Lerma
greedily
imbracing
this
occasion
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
that
by
assisting
to
make
this
Ma●…ch
he
might
aggrandize
his
own
Family
;
so
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
between
Prince
Victorio
and
the
Kings
Daughter
,
seemed
to
proceed
on
fairly
:
For
though
the
King
would
not
Treat
of
his
eldest
Daughter
,
whom
he
had
destined
to
a
much
greater
Marriage
;
yet
not
being
averse
to
part
with
his
youngest
Daughter
,
this
Match
,
though
not
totally
ag●…eed
upon
,
yet
was
it
likely
to
be
speedily
concluded
;
And
Don
Phileberto
,
the
Dukes
second
Son
,
was
destined
to
be
made
Admiral
at
Sea
;
and
the
Dukes
third
Son
,
the
Cardinal
,
was
to
be
furnished
with
the
ch●…ef
Church-livings
which
should
be
vacant
in
that
Kingdom
,
to
a
large
proportion
.
In
pursuit
of
which
Negotiation
,
there
were
two
Gallies
already
provided
by
the
Duke
in
Italy
,
to
bring
the
Prince
Victorio
into
Spain
,
together
with
two
of
his
Sisters
,
that
they
might
be
brought
up
there
with
the
Queen
;
yet
many
were
not
fully
of
an
opinion
,
that
this
would
really
succeed
:
As
if
the
Duke
had
juggled
in
this
Marriage
with
▪
Spain
,
or
that
he
had
done
it
out
of
cunning
to
accelerate
the
Negotiations
in
France
,
which
were
carried
on
with
hopes
of
prosperous
success
,
by
Iacob
:
For
the
King
,
having
drawn
England
,
and
the
States
of
Holland
,
into
the
new
League
,
and
giving
out
that
he
would
●…ut
the
Princes
of
Brandenburge
and
Newburg
,
into
full
possession
of
the
Dukedoms
pretended
unto
by
them
,
had
already
prepared
a
powerful
Army
;
with
which
,
and
with
the
Forces
of
the
Colleagues
,
it
was
thought
that
he
really
intended
war
against
Flanders
,
and
those
parts
of
the
Low-Countries
which
were
under
the
King
of
Spain
.
And
at
the
same
time
he
put
a
Fleet
in
order
at
Marselles
,
with
intention
to
assault
Genoa
and
Millain
;
and
offered
the
Duke
of
Savoy
an
Army
of
20000
Foot
,
and
3000
Horse
,
to
be
paid
by
him
the
King
;
to
the
end
that
the
Duke
might
enter
into
the
〈◊〉
of
Millain
with
12000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
of
his
own
;
which
State
he
propounded
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
as
a
surplus
of
Portion
in
respect
of
the
future
Marriage
.
These
practises
,
were
they
either
true
,
or
but
reported
,
did
no
good
to
the
Treaties
of
Spain
,
which
seemed
to
be
as
good
as
already
concluded
:
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
growing
incens'd
thereat
,
did
not
incline
any
more
to
the
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
who
had
cordially
listened
to
Verrua's
proposals
,
finding
that
he
was
not
well
looked
upon
by
the
Court
where
the
practises
held
between
him
and
Verrua
were
known
;
to
shew
himself
averse
to
the
Dukes
interests
and
intelligence
,
who
was
grown
odious
to
the
Court
for
the
same
respects
,
did
all
he
could
to
clear
himself
thereof
:
And
the
whole
Court
,
out
of
the
same
reasons
,
being
at
the
same
time
scandalized
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
he
,
thinking
that
he
could
promise
himself
no
good
from
that
Crown
,
and
despairing
to
make
any
progress
in
that
Court
,
quite
foregoing
any
thought
of
further
pursuing
his
Affairs
there
,
and
betaking
himself
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
he
indeavoured
to
joyn
in
League
,
and
to
make
Alliance
with
that
King
.
Hence
it
was
,
(
that
we
may
return
to
where
we
gave
over
)
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
have
greater
adherences
in
Italy
,
as
also
that
he
might
interest
other
Princes
in
his
ends
and
designs
;
married
forthwith
two
of
his
Daughters
(
wherein
King
Henry
had
a
hand
)
the
eldest
to
Don
Francisco
,
then
Prince
of
Mantua
;
and
the
other
to
Alphonso
,
Prince
of
Modena
;
which
was
not
done
without
much
jealousie
,
that
the
Dukes
,
their
Fathers
,
did
privately
partake
in
the
same
ends
and
designs
:
And
at
this
very
time
another
Marriage
coming
strangely
to
light
,
which
was
very
privately
treated
of
in
Rome
for
the
Prince
of
〈◊〉
,
the
Popes
Nephew
,
with
a
natural
Daughter
of
King
Henry
;
it
made
people
very
jealous
of
the
Popes
Intention
:
This
suspicion
reached
also
to
many
of
the
Lords
of
Rome
,
which
by
many
A●…guments
drawn
from
their
indeavours
and
inclinations
,
seemed
to
follow
King
Henries
party
.
King
Henry
was
then
in
greater
Fortune
,
Authority
,
and
Grandezza
,
then
peradventure
any
of
the
preceding
Kings
of
France
had
for
a
long
time
been
;
he
was
admired
by
all
Christendom
;
wherefore
part
of
Italy
being
full
of
expectation
,
other
part
full
of
fear
,
of
these
so
great
preparations
,
Italy
was
partly
inclined
unto
,
and
did
tremble
at
the
name
and
reputation
of
the
French
Forces
:
But
to
the
end
that
the
Differences
touching
Montferrat
might
not
disturb
so
great
hopes
as
were
promised
by
this
Conjunction
;
the
Duke
of
Savoy
thought
it
not
good
to
look
too
narrowly
into
them
then
,
though
they
fell
into
consideration
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Marriage
with
the
Prince
of
Mantua
;
and
therefore
he
thought
it
bett●…
to
hasten
the
conclusion
of
that
Marriage
,
leaving
those
differences
undecided
.
On
the
contrary
;
the
King
of
Spain
,
finding
whether
the
confederacy
or
Affinity
of
the
Italian
Princes
did
at
that
time
tend
,
and
indeavouring
to
disturb
it
,
I
●…oured
,
though
in
vain
,
that
the
same
Marriages
might
be
crost
;
but
King
Henries
so
unexpected
death
,
having
either
dissipated
the
ends
,
or
allayed
the
jealousies
of
that
so
great
Unon
;
and
the
Duke
being
afterwards
pacified
,
and
joined
with
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
the
Kingdom
of
France
foregoing
the
Match
with
the
Duke
,
as
having
,
after
the
Kings
death
,
entertained
new
Negotiations
of
a
double
Marriage
with
Spain
,
whereby
Lewis
,
the
new
King
of
France
was
to
marry
the
King
of
Spains
eldest
Daughter
,
and
King
Lewis
his
Sister
,
(
she
who
in
her
Fathers
time
was
intended
for
Prince
Victorio
,
was
(
also
to
marry
the
Prince
of
Spain
;
to
the
conclusion
of
which
Marriages
there
was
no
le●…t
at
that
time
,
but
the
tender
years
of
those
that
were
to
be
married
;
Therefore
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
confiding
much
more
in
this
new
Conjunction
,
then
they
had
formerly
distrusted
the
Union
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
and
their
Intelligence
with
the
French
,
did
at
the
same
time
indeavour
that
the
Marriage
might
be
concluded
between
the
Cardinal
and
the
Dowager
Dutchess
;
a
thing
which
made
very
much
for
the
preservation
of
peace
in
Italy
,
and
for
the
new
Union
which
was
agreed
on
with
the
King
of
France
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
intentions
seemed
to
differ
according
to
the
condition
of
times
,
from
what
they
were
when
he
married
his
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Mantua
;
for
failing
of
the
Grandezza
which
he
hoped
for
if
King
Henry
had
lived
,
by
his
death
,
and
by
the
streight
Union
of
the
two
Crowns
,
he
did
not
listen
to
the
new
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
;
for
that
thereby
his
designs
of
inlarging
his
Principality
by
some
other
means
,
and
the
leaving
it
greater
to
his
posterity
,
then
he
had
received
it
from
his
Ancestors
,
would
be
disturbed
:
He
saw
Montferrat
,
a
great
State
,
and
very
convenient
for
him
,
as
lying
almost
in
the
bosome
of
Piedmont
,
furnished
but
with
few
forces
,
and
lesse●…
Garisons
,
far
from
the
City
of
Mantua
,
was
now
almost
vacant
,
between
the
uncertain
Succession
of
the
off-spring
which
was
to
come
,
and
his
Nieces
questionableness
therein
:
He
knew
how
many
Reasons
he
himself
had
to
pretend
thereunto
;
how
much
the
Dukes
,
his
Predecessors
,
had
laboured
to
get
it
;
and
having
not
only
had
it
in
his
thoughts
whilst
his
Son
in
law
was
alive
,
but
given
manifest
signs
of
his
desire
thereof
,
he
thought
the
occasion
was
now
very
ripe
,
and
the
time
fit
,
to
execute
his
secret
designs
of
making
himself
easily
Master
thereof
,
if
,
when
he
should
have
got
his
Daughter
and
his
Niece
into
his
possession
,
he
might
honest
his
ends
by
the
Title
of
Succession
of
the
Male
Issue
which
he
hoped
for
by
his
Daughter
,
or
at
least
by
that
of
his
Niece
,
who
was
already
in
being
:
and
when
by
shewing
those
of
Montferrat
their
true
Lord
and
Master
,
he
might
either
cunningly
bring
them
to
accept
of
him
for
the
Protector
of
their
State
,
and
young
Duke
,
or
force
them
by
arms
to
obey
him
:
Nor
were
there
some
wanting
who
incouraged
him
in
these
designs
by
fair
hopes
and
promises
of
the
peoples
rising
.
Guido
de
Conti
di
St
George
was
then
in
the
Court
at
Turin
,
the
chief
of
the
Nobility
of
Montferrat
,
rich
in
Inheritances
and
personal
Estate
,
and
powerful
in
friends
and
adherents
:
This
man
had
not
many
years
ago
a
Cardinal
to
his
Uncle
,
of
very
much
esteem
;
and
who
,
as
it
was
commonly
believed
,
would
have
been
Pope
,
had
he
not
been
kept
from
it
(
as
was
thought
)
by
the
contrary
indeavours
of
Duke
Vincent
;
who
,
it
may
be
,
was
jealous
to
see
a
subject
of
his
so
highly
exalted
;
or
resenting
the
displeasure
he
had
received
from
him
,
whilst
being
le●…t
Legat
by
Pope
Clement
the
Eighth
in
Ferrara
,
which
was
but
newly
regained
to
the
Church
,
he
entred
with
Sword
in
hand
into
the
State
of
Mantua
,
touching
the
difference
of
Confines
;
where
he
did
much
prejudice
to
the
Towns
neighbouring
upon
the
State
of
Ferrara
:
and
though
the
Count's
Predecessors
had
formerly
been
raised
to
great
Authority
and
Honour
,
from
but
mean
fortune
,
by
the
extraordinary
favour
of
Duke
William
,
Father
to
Duke
Vincent
;
yet
the
memory
of
former
good
turns
being
of
less
force
with
the
Count
,
then
the
prejudice
and
injury
which
he
had
newly
received
,
he
was
but
badly
inclined
to
the
House
of
Gonzaga
:
And
therefore
not
thinking
himself
looked
upon
by
the
Duke
according
to
his
quality
,
and
that
his
ways
were
narrowly
pry'd
into
,
he
had
almost
given
over
his
Country
,
and
was
retired
into
Piedmont
,
where
he
was
in
no
little
Authority
and
favour
with
the
Duke
;
by
whom
he
was
highly
graced
with
the
Order
of
the
Annuntiata
,
and
other
imployments
and
dignities
;
he
being
as
much
alienated
in
mind
from
his
Prince
,
as
in
person
from
his
Country
,
out
of
revenge
,
and
out
of
hopes
of
farther
preferment
,
profest
he
had
much
Intelligence
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Montferrat
;
and
promised
much
to
the
Duke
in
their
behalf
.
The
recourse
and
inclination
which
the
Citizens
of
Cassalle
,
and
formerly
to
Emanuel
Philibertus
,
Father
to
the
present
Duke
of
Savoy
;
when
William
,
Duke
of
Mantua
,
usurping
upon
their
pretended
liberties
,
got
absolute
dominion
over
them
;
and
their
being
still
but
ill
satisfied
therewith
,
gave
more
of
credit
to
these
his
promises
:
And
as
the
business
seemed
in
these
respects
to
be
easie
enough
of
it self
to
be
effected
,
so
neither
did
the
Duke
want
other
reasons
which
would
secure
him
from
meeting
with
any
impediments
from
elsewhere
;
for
though
Montferrat
,
and
the
Dukedom
of
Mantua
had
formerly
been
under
the
protection
of
Spain
,
wherefore
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
not
taking
themselves
to
the
way
of
Arms
,
had
only
civilly
made
trial
of
that
of
Reason
;
)
yet
this
protection
seemed
to
〈◊〉
in
the
person
of
the
Cardinal
;
for
that
he
having
in
the
Court
of
Room
,
where
he
was
chosen
Protector
of
France
by
the
Queen
his
Aunt
,
exercised
that
Charge
not
only
with
extraordinary
affection
and
inclination
to
the
French
,
but
sometimes
much
distasted
the
Spanish
Agents
:
He
seemed
upon
occasions
to
make
less
account
of
the
favour
and
grace
of
that
King
and
Nation
;
and
though
being
by
his
Brothers
death
near
possessing
the
States
,
he
thought
it
neither
reaso●…able
nor
safe
for
him
to
abet
the
Cardinal
Protector
of
France
;
but
necessary
to
preserve
the
friendship
and
countenance
under
which
his
Ancestors
had
for
so
many
years
happily
injoyed
the
Principallity
;
wherefore
he
had
immediate
recourse
to
the
King
of
Spain
for
the
favour
of
his
wonted
protection
;
he
could
not
as
yet
obtain
his
desire
,
for
the
King
deferred
and
protracted
the
expedition
of
this
affair
,
not
without
much
jealousie
in
the
Cardinal
and
in
all
his
Court
;
wherefore
the
Duke
,
who
was
not
ignorant
of
these
difficulties
,
thought
he
might
probably
hope
,
that
that
King
and
Nation
,
either
out
of
anger
to
the
Cardinal
,
or
for
the
safety
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
for
which
it
did
not
make
that
Montferrat
(
especially
in
respect
of
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
)
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
Prince
in
whom
the
Crown
did
not
confide
;
and
who
having
discovered
himself
to
adhere
to
France
,
was
likely
to
incline
more
thereunto
in
the
future
troubles
,
then
unto
its
adversary
:
and
though
,
for
the
aforesaid
reasons
,
the
King
had
doubtlesly
mo●…e
cause
to
suspect
the
very
person
of
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
;
yet
(
as
the
desire
of
obtaining
ones
ends
makes
the
means
of
obtaining
it
appear
more
likely
and
easie
)
he
peradventure
perswaded
himself
,
that
many
other
things
would
cause
that
King
,
and
that
Court
,
not
to
oppose
his
intention
;
the
Alliance
which
he
and
Duke
Francis
his
Sons
had
with
him
,
the
design
which
amidst
these
troubles
the
Kings
party
might
peradventure
have
of
securing
themselves
of
Cassalle
;
the
desire
which
it
was
probable
the
King
and
his
Officers
might
have
of
giving
him
satisfaction
,
so
to
avoid
giving
him
occasion
of
disordering
Italy
again
:
and
because
it
made
not
for
the
Kings
advantage
to
satisfie
him
by
the
lessening
his
own
Dominions
,
he
thought
that
out
of
all
,
or
out
of
some
of
the
aforesaid
Reasons
,
the
King
passing
by
his
antient
,
and
now
doubtful
protection
of
Montferrat
,
ought
,
at
least
,
not
to
hinder
him
from
possessing
himself
of
that
State
whereunto
he
had
long
pretended
:
Hereunto
was
added
the
streight
and
antient
friendship
between
the
Duke
and
the
new
Governour
of
Millain
;
to
whom
,
as
to
a
chief
Minister
of
State
,
the
charge
of
acquainting
the
Court
with
the
condition
of
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
doth
belong
:
So
that
as
the
Authority
and
rigidness
of
Count
Fuentes
had
continually
hindred
the
Duke
in
compassing
his
ends
and
enterprises
;
so
this
mans
easiness
,
and
the
great
friendship
which
he
profest
to
have
for
the
Duke
considered
,
it
was
thought
they
would
make
him
more
aptto
attempt
novelties
;
since
he
might
assist
the
Dukes
affairs
sundry
ways
,
at
least
till
such
time
as
the
Duke
having
possest
himself
of
a
good
part
of
Montferrat
,
the
King
might
be
necessitated
(
it
being
the
lesser
evil
)
to
suffer
him
to
keep
it
.
Don
Iohn
,
of
the
most
noble
Family
of
Mendosa
,
Marquess
of
Inoioso
,
did
then
govern
the
State
of
Millain
,
Count
Fuentes
being
dead
a
little
before
;
He
was
newly
raised
to
so
great
a
Government
,
from
a
lesser
condition
,
by
the
extraordinary
favour
of
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
whose
Creature
he
was
:
The
Duke
of
Savoy
had
given
him
,
many
years
before
,
the
Marquesite
of
St
Iermain●…
,
in
acknowledgment
and
reward
for
the
service
which
he
had
forme●…ly
done
him
in
the
Wars
against
the
French
;
and
therefore
being
made
Governor
of
Millain
some
Months
before
,
he
in
his
passage
entered
into
Asti
,
where
he
was
received
with
great
civilities
by
the
Duke
,
and
much
private
discourse
past
between
them
.
In
these
very
Ruptures
,
Count
Guido
,
who
had
deserved
very
well
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
was
a
great
Confident
to
the
whole
Spanish
Nation
;
for
having
fought
on
the
Kings
behalf
in
the
wars
of
Flanders
,
past
several
times
secretly
between
Turin
and
Millain
,
and
had
had
private
discourse
with
the
Governour
of
Inoioso
;
wherefore
,
and
for
the
news
which
was
given
out
in
Italy
of
great
gifts
that
he
had
received
from
the
Duke
,
he
was
much
suspected
in
the
troubles
which
insued
after
between
these
Princes
:
and
as
out
of
the
aforesaid
Reasons
the
Duke
thought
the
Court
of
Spain
might
favour
him
in
this
Enterprise
;
so
he
imagined
upon
better
grounds
,
that
he
had
no
reason
to
doubt
the
French
:
For
he
had
found
,
two
years
before
,
by
his
own
experience
,
how
much
that
Queen
did
de●…est
war
in
the
Kingdom
during
the
minority
of
her
Son
;
and
though
her
Nephew
the
Cardinals
danger
should
make
her
take
a
contrary
resolution
,
it
was
to
be
believed
that
those
Forces
and
those
Succours
would
rather
have
been
prejudicial
then
of
any
help
to
the
Adversary
,
as
those
which
would
infallibly
have
made
the
Spaniards
join
in
favour
with
the
Duke
,
against
the
Cardinall
,
as
against
one
who
did
trouble
Italy
;
and
who
,
with
little
of
reputation
or
safety
to
the
Kings
Dominions
,
did
call
in
Forreign
Nations
,
a
thing
which
was
much
abhor'd
by
the
Spaniards
in
this
Province
:
As
for
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
he
thought
them
much
less
able
to
disturb
this
Enterprise
;
since
not
any
one
of
them
,
whilst
the
King
was
savourable
unto
him
,
could
succour
Montferrat
,
which
was
far
distant
from
all
their
Dominions
,
and
every
where
surrou●…ed
by
the
State
of
Millain
,
Piedmont
,
and
by
the
River
of
Genoa
:
He
was
likewise
incouraged
by
many
things
wherein
he
knew
he
did
far
exceed
the
Cardinal
;
the
Authority
he
had
won
by
being
esteemed
a
Prince
of
great
Courage
,
Saga●…ity
,
exceeding
diligent
,
and
very
dexterous
at
all
great
Affairs
:
And
moreover
,
by
his
long
experience
,
very
well
acquainted
with
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
and
well
vers'd
in
State-Affairs
,
by
reason
of
his
Intelligence
held
with
many
Christian
Princes
:
That
he
was
by
his
natural
disposition
,
by
his
long
experience
in
war
,
so
much
exercised
in
Military
Affairs
,
as
that
he
was
not
to
be
equal'd
therein
by
any
Prince
of
those
times
:
The
opinion
which
was
held
of
his
Vivacity
and
war-like
Spirit
,
practised
both
in
good
and
bad
Fortune
,
which
made
him
capable
of
any
whatsoever
weighty
imployment
;
that
he
was
,
for
State
and
natural
●…orces
;
a
Prince
powerfull
enough
in
Italy
;
and
that
by
reason
of
his
confining
upon
many
warlike
nations
he
might
easily
come
by
many
Souldiers
,
which
he
might
feed
in
the
fertile
soil
of
Piedmont
:
wherefore
thinking
that
all
difficulties
were
to
yield
to
his
will
and
courage
;
he
imagined
that
Cardi●…
Ferdinando
,
being
as
yet
but
a
young
man
,
newly
setled
in
his
Principality
,
wanting
many
of
those
things
wherein
he
knew
himself
did
so
much
abound
,
not
being
able
to
contend
with
him
upon
such
disadvantages
,
would
either
yield
unto
him
,
or
atleast
come
to
some
composition
,
as
Iovan
Giacomo
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
had
formerly
done
with
his
Progenitor
Ama●…
.
Having
considered
all
these
things
,
and
being
of
a
great
Spirit
,
and
full
of
extraordinary
confidence
;
and
incited
by
an
ardent
desire
of
inlarging
the
limits
of
his
Dominions
(
a
thing
which
over-sways
all
other
humane
affections
)
being
moreover
inflamed
with
indignation
for
the
injury
which
he
afterwards
pretended
was
done
him
;
they
appeared
greater
,
and
more
secure
to
him
,
then
peradventure
they
would
prove
;
they
therefore
prevailed
more
with
him
then
the
consideration
of
any
difficulties
which
he
was
likely
to
meet
with
in
this
his
resolution
;
which
either
not
dreaming
of
,
or
not
caring
for
,
he
thought
it
necessary
,
as
it
becomes
all
great
Spirits
to
do
,
to
make
use
of
the
present
condition
of
times
;
thinking
(
as
he
was
wont
to
say
)
that
they
would
be
as
favourable
unto
him
,
as
they
had
been
the
contrary
to
his
Grandfather
,
when
by
the
Decree
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
he
was
excluded
the
possession
of
Montferrat
:
Therefore
neither
wholly
refusing
,
nor
yet
wholly
consenting
to
his
Daughters
Marriage
,
he
demanded
that
she
should
first
come
into
Piedmont
,
and
bring
her
Daughter
with
her
;
and
that
his
pretentions
to
Montferrat
should
first
be
decided
,
under
pretence
that
he
would
have
no
cause
of
contention
left
behind
him
and
Cardinal
Ferdinando
,
when
he
should
be
become
his
Son
in
law
.
It
was
not
yet
three
Moneths
since
Duke
Francis
his
death
;
and
therefore
,
though
it
was
not
certain
whether
the
Dowager
Dutchess
was
with
child
,
or
no
,
yet
the
thought
thereof
growing
daily
less
,
and
the
Cardinal
being
with
some
resentment
incited
thereunto
by
the
Duke
her
Father
,
he
at
last
consented
that
she
should
return
to
Piedmont
:
And
he
began
to
take
upon
him
the
Government
of
the
State
in
his
own
name
,
without
any
consideration
of
the
Child
that
might
be
born
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
Duke
of
Mantua
,
not
foregoing
that
of
Cardinal
.
The
indeavours
nor
hopes
of
the
future
Marriage
,
were
,
notwithstanding
,
quite
given
over
when
the
Dowager
Dutchess
departed
:
wherefore
when
she
was
ready
to
take
her
leave
,
she
intreated
the
new
Duke
,
even
with
tears
in
her
eyes
,
that
he
would
give
her
leave
to
carry
her
Daughter
(
at
least
)
to
Modena
,
that
she
might
be
brought
up
there
with
her
Sister
Isabella
,
where
she
did
rather
chuse
to
live
,
then
to
return
,
without
her
Daughter
,
home
to
her
Father
:
Upon
the
occasion
of
her
departure
,
Prince
Victorio
was
again
returned
from
Turin
to
Mantua
,
and
Princess
Isabella
her self
from
Modena
,
who
joyning
in
their
fervent
intreaties
with
the
Dowager
Dutchess
,
they
indeavoured
to
make
Duke
Ferdinando
grant
her
request
:
The
young
Prince
could
not
gain
say
such
Intercessors
,
though
he
had
formerly
refused
many
other
indeavours
to
the
same
purpose
:
Being
therefore
overcome
by
the
intreat●…es
of
these
Princes
,
or
wrought
upon
by
the
tears
and
affectionate
speeches
of
the
Mother
,
he
condescended
to
a
request
of
so
great
Importance
;
but
upon
condition
,
that
the
Duke
of
Modena
should
return
back
his
Niece
whensoever
he
or
the
Emperour
should
desire
;
and
that
in
case
her
Mother
should
return
to
Turin
,
the
Match
unconcluded
,
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
of
Modena
should
be
obliged
to
send
her
back
to
Mantua
.
This
Agreement
being
yielded
unto
upon
Prince
Victorio's
Paroll
,
if
it
were
not
the
chief
cause
,
and
original
of
the
troubles
which
did
afterwards
insue
,
was
a
great
occasion
of
their
commencement
;
but
the
Duke
of
Modena
foreseeing
how
much
trouble
and
difficulty
he
might
incur
if
he
should
meddle
in
this
affair
;
and
how
hard
it
would
be
for
him
to
keep
the
condition
stipulated
without
offending
some
of
the
parties
;
and
perchance
also
the
Emperour
or
the
King
,
if
they
should
demand
the
young
Lady
,
and
being
unwilling
to
enter
into
Oaths
or
Cautions
,
required
of
him
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
absolutely
refused
to
rece●…ve
her
:
Wherefore
the
Dowager
Dutchess
and
the
young
Prince
,
failing
in
this
their
hope
,
returned
to
Piedmont
without
the
young
Lady
.
When
they
were
come
to
Millain
,
the
Governour
desiring
their
satisfaction
,
did
of
himself
mediate
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
that
the
Niece
might
be
left
with
him
upon
the
same
conditions
;
which
not
being
granted
him
,
he
desired
that
the
Duke
of
Modena
would
oblige
himself
to
stand
to
covenanted
Conditions
;
which
having
at
last
,
but
not
without
the
Duke
of
Savoys
urgent
pressing
,
obtained
,
Don
Diego
di
Leva
was
suddenly
dispatch'd
away
from
Millain
to
Mantua
,
to
see
the
first
Agreement
executed
;
but
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
mind
was
for
many
respects
already
altered
;
for
no
small
commotion
was
raised
in
his
Court
;
nor
were
there
small
complaints
made
of
him
for
this
his
so
easie
consenting
to
trust
his
Niece
with
others
;
and
the
great
desire
the
Governour
had
to
have
her
by
any
whatsoever
means
out
of
his
hands
,
made
him
look
more
narrowly
into
the
importancy
of
the
business
:
It
was
also
said
by
many
,
That
when
she
should
be
come
to
Millain
many
would
swear
Loyalty
to
her
.
Hereunto
was
added
Cesar's
command
touching
the
retention
of
his
Niece
,
which
peradventure
he
had
forgot
when
he
promised
to
part
with
her
:
And
that
which
bore
most
weight
with
it
was
,
He
thought
himself
free
from
his
promise
,
which
being
made
when
the
Duke
of
Modena
tied
himself
to
Conditions
in
the
disposing
of
her
,
the
Duke
having
already
dissented
,
all
Obligations
seemed
to
be
dissolved
,
which
without
a
new
Agreement
could
not
be
in
their
full
former
vigor
,
by
the
sole
consent
of
the
said
Modena
.
Being
therefore
become
more
wary
out
of
the
aforesaid
respects
,
he
would
not
ag●…in
commit
the
same
fault
whereof
he
thought
he
was
as
happily
acquitted
as
he
easily
had
at
first
run
into
,
by
his
good
nature
,
and
(
as
he
himself
said
afterwards
)
through
an
excess
of
love
:
wherefore
the
Bishop
of
Diocesarea
,
who
was
in
his
Court
,
being
sent
to
Millain
,
the
Duke
was
not
so
strict
in
satisfying
those
Princes
and
the
Governour
,
as
that
the
Bishop
,
who
was
a
great
Confident
of
the
Dutchess
,
should
appease
her
anger
for
this
his
new
denial
,
by
keeping
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
on
foot
:
But
the
Reasons
alledged
by
the
Bishop
were
not
admitted
of
by
the
Prince
;
for
pretending
that
whensoever
the
Duke
of
Modena
had
accepted
of
the
demanded
Conditions
the
Promise
should
,
without
all
question
,
have
been
observed
to
them
,
he
complained
freely
thereof
in
a
Letter
sent
back
by
the
same
Bishop
;
and
going
with
his
Sister
from
Millain
,
he
went
to
Vercelly
,
where
they
were
much
expected
by
the
Duke
their
Father
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
thought
himself
much
injured
,
that
his
Daughter
,
contrary
to
his
will
,
had
been
so
long
detained
;
that
his
Niece
was
denied
him
,
wherein
,
he
said
,
the
word
pass'd
to
his
Son
was
broken
;
and
hereupon
he
took
occasion
,
under
pretence
of
just
resentment
,
to
assault
,
and
make
himself
Master
of
Montferrat
.
Whil'st
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
wholly
intent
upon
this
,
the
Bishop
returned
with
Authority
from
Duke
Ferdinando
to
conclude
the
Marriage
,
whereof
the
Governour
had
the
first
time
given
him
no
small
hopes
;
and
with
Commission
also
to
satisfie
Prince
Victorio
by
word
of
mouth
,
touching
the
complaints
contained
in
his
Letter
:
Wherefore
being
sent
by
the
Governour
to
Vercell●…
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
would
not
listen
to
the
two
things
concerning
which
the
Bishop
was
sent
,
began
to
press
his
pretentions
to
Montferrat
hard
upon
him
,
and
the
assignation
of
his
Grandchild
,
touching
which
he
had
no
Commission
to
say
any
thing
:
There
were
at
this
time
in
Piedmont
between
three
and
four
thousand
Souldiers
listed
,
part
of
those
that
were
raised
at
the
time
of
King
Henries
death
;
and
were
not
disbanded
,
though
the
King
was
pacified
with
the
Duke
;
and
though
they
had
been
often
demanded
by
the
Queen
of
France
,
to
free
those
of
Genoa
from
the
apprehensions
they
had
of
them
,
or
to
secure
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
from
the
scandals
that
might
thereby
arise
:
Yet
the
Duke
,
appearing
willing
to
dismiss
them
,
feigning
sometimes
to
do
so
,
by
sending
some
of
their
Companies
out
of
his
State
,
he
concealed
the
rest
as
much
as
he
might
,
distributing
them
into
several
parts
of
Piedmont
:
At
last
when
the
Duke
his
Son
in
law
was
dead
,
he
had
fill'd
up
their
numbers
,
professing
openly
that
he
would
make
use
of
them
against
those
of
Be●…ne
,
in
recovery
of
some
Castles
which
they
had
taken
from
his
Ancestors
;
but
his
Son
in
law
being
dead
,
and
growing
warm
in
his
inde●…vours
for
his
Grand-child
,
and
in
his
pretentions
,
he
intended
to
make
use
of
them
in
the
enterprize
of
Montferrat
.
Montferrat
being
divided
into
two
several
bodies
,
may
for
the
clearer
understanding
thereof
,
be
distinguished
into
two
parts
;
the
upper
on
this
side
Tanaro
,
and
the
lower
on
the
other
side
of
Tanaro
:
The
latter
,
which
lies
more
Southwardly
,
is
between
the
River
of
Savona
,
and
the
Territories
of
Asti
and
Alessandria
;
there
is
in
it
two
Cities
,
Acq●…
;
and
Alba
;
and
two
Forts
,
San
Damiano
,
and
Ponsone
:
But
the
upper
part
of
Montferrat
,
which
is
much
greater
then
the
lower
,
beg●…ns
just
where
the
River
Sesia
falls
into
the
Poe
,
and
extending
it self
towards
the
Alpes
,
between
the
Territories
of
Vercelli
and
Asti
,
doth
inte●…
it self
,
or
rather
loseth
it self
in
Piedmont
,
and
coming
within
six
miles
o●…
Turin
,
draws
nearer
the
foot
of
the
Alpes
:
the
P●…e●…uns
●…uns
along
the
length
of
this
part
;
there
are
no
strong
Holds
in
it
but
Cassalle
,
the
Metropolis
and
Frontier
of
the
whole
State
towards
Millain
;
and
Trino
,
which
confines
upon
Vercelli
,
Montcalvo
,
and
Asti
;
for
what
remains
,
it
is
not
divided
from
Piedmont
,
either
by
Rivers
or
Mountains
,
or
secured
by
any
Fort
:
The
Boundeurs
of
particular
places
do
distinguish
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
two
Princes
.
This
State
was
not
any
way
prepared
for
so
sudden
an
assault
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Officers
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
,
being
comforted
in
expectation
of
the
Marriage
which
was
in
Treaty
,
thought
themselves
to
be
in
secure
peace
,
and
looked
for
nothing
less
then
to
be
assaulted
;
and
so
much
the
less
,
for
that
to
boot
with
Montferrat
,
having
been
always
in
the
Kings
protection
,
whereby
they
thought
they
should
not
be
subject
to
novelties
;
Duke
Ferdinando
was
also
assured
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
not
move
without
his
knowledge
;
and
that
,
howsoever
,
he
would
be
ready
to
assist
him
:
and
under
colour
of
not
giving
the
Savoyard
further
occasion
of
Arming
,
the
Governour
had
exhorted
the
Mantuan
to
casheir
many
of
the
Montferrat
Militia
,
and
to
Quarter
them
elsewhere
,
who
were
Mustered
in
that
State
since
his
Brothers
death
;
whe
efore
the
Duke
of
Savoy
making
use
of
this
occasion
,
resolved
to
invade
Montferrat
by
night
in
several
parts
,
on
the
Twenty
second
of
April
;
and
having
ordered
the
Count
de
Verrua
,
and
Captain
Alessandro
Guerrino
,
to
move
at
the
appointed
time
;
the
latter
from
Ch●…arasco
,
whereof
he
was
Governour
,
to
fall
upon
Alba
;
and
the
other
from
Asti
,
to
possess
himself
of
Montcalvo
:
He
himself
,
accompanied
by
the
Princes
,
Victorio
and
Thomaso
,
his
eldest
and
his
youngest
Sons
,
by
Count
Guido
St
George
,
and
other
Lords
of
Piedmont
,
parted
from
Vercelli
with
600
Foot
,
some
Troops
of
Horse
;
and
Carirages
of
Ammunition
,
and
marched
that
very
night
towards
Trino
;
whither
be●…ng
come
a
little
before
day
break
,
he
sent
the
Commendator
della
M●…a
with
some
Souldiers
to
fasten
a
Petarde
;
after
whom
he
sent
300
Provincials
,
commanded
by
Captain
Rovigliasco
;
and
keeping
a
little
behind
with
the
rest
of
his
men
,
he
waited
till
when
the
Petard
should
have
play'd
he
might
enter
together
with
them
:
The
mean
while
he
sent
some
to
take
a
Castle
near
the
Poe
,
called
Gabbiano
,
which
yielded
without
making
any
resistance
.
The
Portcullies
of
Trino
was
beaten
in
two
by
the
Pe●…ard
;
but
Motta
advancing
further
to
force
the
Gate
with
another
Petard
,
which
was
prepared
for
that
purpose
,
whilst
meeting
with
some
hinderance
,
some
little
delay
was
made
;
the
day
began
to
clear
up
;
and
these
within
getting
upon
the
Walls
,
slew
the
Petardier
,
and
hurt
some
others
by
Musquet
shot
,
amongst
which
the
Commandator
della
Motta
;
the
Barons
of
Hermansa
,
and
Tornone
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
,
failing
in
his
first
design
of
surprising
that
Town
,
betook
himself
to
play
upon
the
walls
with
Artillery
which
he
had
caused
to
be
brought
from
Vercelli
;
and
to
keep
off
succour
he
cut
a
Trench
cross
the
way
which
leads
from
Cassalle
,
placing
some
Horse
in
Garison
there
,
and
some
Souldiers
to
guard
the
way
which
leads
to
Palazz●…lo
,
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
,
places
near
to
Montferrat
;
The
Militia
of
which
places
,
hearing
of
the
Dukes
coming
,
marched
to
get
into
Trino
;
but
were
beaten
back
by
the
Commandator
della
Manta
:
The
number
of
the
Dukes
men
multiplied
this
mean
while
by
the
coming
in
of
more
;
and
the
Battery
being
begun
by
Cannon
,
and
being
by
approches
advanced
to
certain
Kills
,
from
whence
they
might
commodiously
play
upon
the
Walls
,
and
then
give
an
Assault
;
those
of
the
Town
,
the
third
day
af●…er
the
first
assault
,
surrendered
the
Town
of
their
own
accord
,
their
Lives
,
Goods
,
and
Priviledges
,
being
preserved
:
The
rewards
promised
him
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
Intelligence
held
with
Count
Guido
,
were
of
mo●…e
force
with
the
Captain
of
that
Place
,
then
the
Loyalty
which
he
owed
to
his
Prince
.
This
Count
writ
to
his
friends
,
that
these
Arms
were
taken
up
for
the
preservation
of
that
State
on
the
behalf
of
the
Princess
Mary
,
to
whom
he
said
it
did
of
right
belong
;
for
which
he
was
afterwards
banish'd
,
and
branded
,
with
other
aceustomed
punishments
,
as
guilty
of
high
Treason
:
The
same
night
the
City
of
Alba
was
assaulted
and
taken
by
Guerrini
;
who
having
fallen
upon
the
Walls
on
sundry
sides
▪
by
break
of
day
,
with
600.
Foot
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
threw
down
the
Gate
towards
Tanaro
with
a
Petard
;
by
which
the
Souldiers
entering
,
and
scaling
the
Walls
in
other
parts
,
they
made
themselve
;
Masters
thereof
without
much
opposition
,
before
the
Citizens
could
put
themselves
in
order
to
defend
the
Walls
;
amongst
which
the
Cavalier
della
Motta
,
the
chief
man
of
the
City
,
was
slain
,
together
with
some
others
:
and
Silvio
Via
,
Captain
of
Horse
,
who
kept
the
Castle
for
Duke
Ferdinand
,
being
abandoned
,
was
quickly
forced
to
surrender
it
:
The
City
was
this
mean
while
miserably
sack'd
by
the
Dukes
Souldiers
;
yet
women
were
kept
unviolated
,
and
sacred
things
un-injured
,
otherwise
then
was
done
in
other
parts
of
Montferrat
:
yet
they
proceeded
severely
with
the
Bishop
of
that
place
;
for
being
violently
drag'd
from
the
sacred
Altar
,
where
he
was
upon
his
knees
,
he
was
ill
beaten
,
and
had
a
Ring
pluck'd
off
which
he
wore
upon
his
finger
;
and
being
led
Prisoner
in
shamefull
manner
through
the
City
,
he
was
forc'd
to
purchase
his
liberty
with
his
monies
;
which
when
he
had
disburs'd
,
he
had
notwithstanding
a
Guard
put
upon
him
in
his
own
Palace
,
and
at
last
forced
to
forego
the
City
,
and
to
keep
in
Nivello
,
a
place
belonging
to
the
Empire
:
It
was
thought
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
held
Intelligence
here
also
;
for
whom
the
Prince
did
suspect
were
Imprisoned
afterwards
.
Alba
being
taken
and
sack'd
,
all
the
Towns
and
Villages
thereabouts
came
into
Guerrini
,
for
●…ear
of
being
plundred
,
and
of
having
their
Country
laid
waste
;
Diano
,
a
neighbouring
Castle
,
and
of
some
consideration
,
yielded
unto
him
within
three
days
;
but
the
assault
which
was
intended
to
be
given
that
very
night
to
Montcalvo
,
was
deferr'd
till
the
next
night
;
for
the
Souldiers
who
were
deputed
thereunto
did
a
little
delay
their
coming
to
Asti
;
from
whence
Count
Verrua
parting
the
next
night
with
a
good
number
both
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
he
sent
the
Cavalier
Redortiers
before
to
fasten
a
Petard
:
Some
Companies
of
Montferrians
were
already
gotten
into
that
Town
;
and
yet
the
Town
being
very
weak
,
and
abandoned
by
the
Garison
,
it
was
taken
at
the
first
Assault
,
and
also
sack'd
;
but
greater
provisions
being
requisite
for
taking
the
Castle
,
which
was
strongly
scituated
,
Verrua
returned
to
Asti
;
from
whence
he
sent
more
men
and
Artillery
,
and
began
diligently
to
oppugne
it
.
The
mean
while
the
Duke
published
a
Manifesto
in
Print
,
wherein
relating
what
had
past
between
him
and
Duke
Ferdinando
in
relation
to
the
Dowager
Dutchess
his
Daughter
,
the
Princess
his
Grand-child
,
and
his
pretentions
to
Montferrat
;
he
complained
that
Duke
Ferdinando
had
not
kept
his
word
to
the
Prince
Victorio
;
and
replied
unto
the
Reasons
alledged
to
the
contrary
;
and
by
a
short
Narrative
of
his
right
to
Montferrat
,
indeavoured
to
justifie
what
he
had
done
:
He
therefore
supplicated
the
Pope
,
the
Emperour
,
the
Catholick
King
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
,
that
they
would
approve
of
this
his
taking
up
of
Arms
,
in
just
resentment
of
the
injuries
done
him
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
for
the
recovery
of
what
●…ad
been
so
unjustly
taken
from
his
Ancestors
,
and
so
long
possest
by
his
Adversaries
,
so
much
to
his
prejudice
;
concluding
that
he
would
not
refu●…e
to
listen
unto
,
and
to
accept
of
such
Propositions
as
should
be
offered
unto
him
for
the
accommodation
of
these
differences
,
if
they
were
accompanied
with
reason
and
conveniency
.
And
to
make
men
conceive
the
better
of
this
Enterprise
,
and
make
himself
the
more
formidable
▪
he
gave
out
that
he
held
Intelligence
with
the
King
of
England
,
and
with
the
States
of
Holland
;
from
whom
he
expected
great
succour
by
Sea
.
The
End
of
the
first
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
II.
The
Contents
.
THE
Wars
of
Montferrat
is
continued
to
be
related
;
as
also
the
Provisions
and
Negotiations
made
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
and
other
Princes
.
The
Surrender
of
the
Castle
of
Montcalvo
:
The
oppugning
of
Nizza
della
Paglia
:
Prince
Victorio's
going
to
Spain
:
Orders
sent
from
that
Court
to
Italy
,
touching
the
protection
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Restitution
of
the
Towns
that
were
taken
.
In
execution
whereof
Nizza
is
freed
,
and
the
other
Towns
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
War
of
Garfagnana
,
between
the
Duke
of
Modena
and
the
Common-wealth
of
Lucca
;
which
being
accommodated
by
peace
,
the
business
of
Montferrat
is
reassumed
,
and
divers
Negotiations
pass
between
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
;
which
whilst
they
are
in
Treaty
,
Spains
final
Resolution
comes
touching
the
quiet
of
Italy
,
and
the
security
of
Montferrat
:
Prince
Victorio
returns
to
Italy
badly
satisfied
with
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
.
WHen
the
Princes
of
Italy
had
news
of
these
Commotions
,
and
heard
of
what
had
happened
in
Montferrat
,
they
were
not
a
little
astonished
;
For
foreseeing
the
mischiefs
that
were
threatened
Italy
thereby
,
no
man
could
imagine
how
the
Duke
had
begun
that
War
,
to
the
so
great
prejudice
of
the
publick
Peace
,
and
to
the
so
great
danger
of
the
Common
Affairs
:
Being
much
perplexed
,
they
argued
,
out
of
circumstances
,
and
by
probabilities
,
whether
it
were
done
merely
out
of
the
Dukes
own
deliberation
,
or
by
participation
had
,
and
Intelligence
held
with
the
Court
of
Spain
.
It
was
hard
for
any
to
perswade
themselves
,
that
that
King
should
consent
to
the
oppression
of
a
State
,
the
protection
where
of
he
had
ever
sincerely
prosessed
;
especially
since
it
was
impossible
this
should
happen
without
causing
commotions
in
Italy
,
and
without
making
way
for
Forreign
Nations
to
enter
;
things
totally
repugnant
to
those
sound
Foundations
whereupon
the
safety
of
his
Dominions
,
and
the
power
of
his
Authority
was
so
happily
built
:
But
it
did
no
less
repugne
the
total
Affairs
of
his
Crown
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
add
so
rich
,
and
so
well
peopled
a
Dukedom
to
his
Dominions
,
it
being
so
near
,
and
lying
so
opportunely
for
the
State
of
Millain
,
left
his
Power
being
thereby
doubled
,
he
mig●…
have
a
mind
to
novelties
,
and
that
afterwards
aiming
at
greater
matters
,
he
might
bend
his
thoughts
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Publick
Peace
;
or
at
least
,
if
he
should
keep
quiet
,
he
would
be
less
pliable
,
and
depend
less
upon
the
Authority
of
that
Crown
.
The
Dukes
natural
Genius
made
this
opinion
appear
more
probable
;
it
being
hard
for
him
to
con●…ine
himself
within
the
boundeurs
of
his
own
Fortune
;
wherefore
he
had
been
hardly
detained
formerly
from
shewing
the
bad
satisfaction
which
was
discovered
to
be
in
him
,
and
contrary
to
the
ends
of
that
Crown
,
and
to
his
last
streight
Intelligence
held
with
King
Henry
of
France
;
which
being
accompanied
by
Arms
,
and
by
the
conjuncture
of
Times
,
had
made
it
appear
how
much
disdain
,
and
the
desire
of
greater
Affair
,
had
prevailed
over
him
;
wherefore
all
augmentation
of
Power
or
Authority
was
to
be
apprehended
in
him
.
Yet
notwithstanding
(
as
men
are
naturally
easie
to
believe
those
things
which
they
fear
most
)
there
were
but
very
few
who
did
not
firmly
believe
the
contrary
;
as
not
believing
that
the
Duke
would
have
begun
such
a
business
upon
his
own
bottome
,
whereby
he
would
have
drawn
France
upon
his
back
,
and
have
irritated
Italy
:
They
therefore
concluded
,
it
was
impossible
he
should
have
put
himself
and
his
own
Affairs
into
so
manifest
trouble
,
unless
he
had
been
back'd
by
that
King
.
This
opinion
was
the
more
confirmed
by
the
flow
proceedings
of
the
Spaniards
to
extinguish
this
fire
which
the
Duke
had
kindled
;
and
this
,
in
process
of
time
,
did
so
much
increase
this
opinion
,
as
the
many
evident
demonstrations
which
the
King
did
by
his
actions
manifest
(
the
which
,
the
more
evident
they
were
,
the
more
were
they
interpreted
to
a
sinister
sence
)
were
not
sufficient
to
remove
it
:
The
more
every
one
did
believe
this
,
the
more
were
they
puzzled
in
finding
out
the
ends
which
could
make
that
King
and
his
State
Ministers
put
on
such
a
resolution
:
And
as
the
supposing
of
this
proved
afterwards
vain
;
so
of
necessity
must
they
be
but
r●…ve
concerning
their
imagined
ends
.
Many
believed
that
they
were
permitted
this
enterprize
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
by
terror
of
Arms
get
that
young
Lady
,
which
they
could
not
do
by
Authority
or
inde●…vours
:
Others
reasoning
more
subtilly
,
suspected
that
they
might
willingly
foment
dissention
between
these
Princes
,
out
of
hopes
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
not
being
able
of
himself
to
defend
that
State
,
should
(
as
he
had
often
formerly
indeavoured
)
change
it
upon
disadvantagious
terms
;
the
greater
part
whereof
he
should
have
divided
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
out
of
a
desire
to
make
himself
master
of
the
Castle
of
Casalle
.
Those
who
discoursed
more
moderately
,
thought
,
that
the
Kings
State
Ministers
were
willing
to
see
the
Duke
of
Mantua
reduced
to
these
streights
,
to
necessitate
him
to
have
recourse
to
their
King
,
to
the
end
that
being
either
favour'd
or
disfavour'd
by
him
therein
,
it
might
be
known
how
much
the
adherence
of
that
Crown
did
redound
to
the
advantage
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
.
Those
of
Italy
being
agitated
by
these
thoughts
,
and
doubtful
what
the
sequel
would
prove
,
they
were
not
less
anxious
for
fear
of
the
future
mischief
,
then
uncertain
what
remedies
to
prepare
which
might
be
adequate
to
the
eminent
danger
.
The
mean
while
the
Dukes
forces
caused
great
commotion
and
fear
in
Montferrat
,
where
like
●…under
the
blow
was
felt
,
before
the
lightning
was
seen
.
That
State
was
then
unprovided
of
Arms
,
Men
,
or
Ammunition
,
with
a
powerful
Enemy
within
the
bowels
thereof
;
who
had
already
made
himself
master
of
two
of
her
chief
Towns
,
and
was
ready
to
take
the
third
;
and
who
pillaged
many
Towns
and
Villages
,
abandoned
by
their
Inhabitants
,
who
yielding
to
the
Enemy
,
ran
readily
to
swear
●…ealty
unto
him
.
The
Governour
,
and
Mantuan
Officers
,
surprized
at
so
unexpected
an
accident
,
were
astonished
,
thinking
no
less
of
their
own
weakness
to
defend
themselves
,
then
on
the
Dukes
readiness
to
offend
them
,
they
much
distrusted
the
chief
Montferratins
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
compar'd
with
by
Count
Guido
against
their
Prince
.
They
likewise
distrusted
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
by
reason
of
his
dearness
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
out
of
the
ordinary
ambition
of
Agents
,
to
a●…vantage
their
Masters
condition
,
by
any
whatsoever
way
:
and
much
more
,
finding
how
little
his
actions
did
answer
to
his
preceding
promises
;
when
either
to
appease
them
,
or
to
bereave
them
of
necessary
provision
upon
such
like
occasions
,
he
assured
them
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
not
move
,
or
if
he
did
,
that
he
would
oppose
him
in
defence
of
Montferrat
.
Being
uncertain
therefore
what
to
do
,
all
things
were
full
of
terrour
,
tumult
,
and
confusion
,
which
was
made
the
greater
by
the
miserable
Country
people
,
and
by
the
inhabitants
of
weaker
Towns
,
either
assaulted
,
or
exposed
to
be
assaulted
by
the
Enemy
;
who
therefore
to
shun
the
calamities
of
War
,
and
the
excessive
cruelty
of
the
Dukes
Souldiers
,
ran
half
naked
,
with
their
Wives
,
and
Children
,
into
Casalle
and
the
neighbouring
parts
of
Millain
,
filling
some
with
compassion
,
and
some
with
grea●…●…errour
.
Carlo
de
Rossi
,
one
of
Parma
,
did
then
govern
Montferrat
,
who
had
immediately
dispatcht
away
Manfrin●…
〈◊〉
,
a
Gentleman
of
Millain
,
an
experienced
Commander
in
the
Wars
of
Hungary
,
and
Lieutenant-General
of
that
part
of
Montferrat
,
to
beyond
Tanaro
;
and
sent
divers
other
Captains
to
other
places
,
providing
where
he
thought
it
most
necessary
to
do
so
.
And
yet
seeing
the
Enemy
strong
in
the
State
,
and
therefore
considering
the
present
mischief
,
before
the
future
evil
;
he
resolved
,
though
in
vain
,
to
have
recourse
for
help
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
;
and
being
resolved
to
relieve
Trino
,
he
indeavour'd
to
send
in
2000
foot
thither
,
who
might
enter
in
privately
by
night
,
before
it
should
be
surrendered
.
But
as
they
were
passing
over
certain
waters
,
(
being
people
taken
up
here
and
there
,
and
unexperienced
)
they
were
so
astonished
at
the
hea●…ing
of
Gun-shot
,
as
they
shamefully
turned
back
,
and
left
the
Powder
and
Ammunition
which
they
brought
to
relieve
the
place
,
in
the
Enemies
hands
.
In
this
so
great
and
sudden
perturbation
,
the
unexpected
coming
of
Charles
Gonsaga
,
Duke
of
Nevers
from
France
,
was
of
no
small
moment
;
who
going
at
that
time
upon
other
occasions
to
Rome
,
came
with
two
Galleys
to
Savona
;
where
hearing
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
March
,
of
the
taking
of
Alba
,
and
that
divers
other
places
were
besieged
,
left
his
journey
,
and
went
immediately
to
Casalle
:
It
is
not
to
be
exprest
with
what
joy
and
consolation
he
was
there
received
by
people
of
all
ages
and
conditions
.
His
Father
Lodowick
was
son
to
Frederick
Gonsaga
,
by
Margaret
Paleologa
:
but
his
elder
●…rother
George
,
succeeding
by
birth-right
in
the
State
,
he
went
to
France
,
where
he
served
that
Crown
long
,
and
married
the
daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
one
of
the
Peers
of
France
.
Who
inheriting
that
State
,
together
with
other
Territories
,
and
the
honour
of
Peer
of
France
,
conveyed
them
all
over
to
this
Charles
.
Who
being
in●…icht
with
so
many
Possessions
,
so
great
Allies
,
and
Titles
of
Honour
,
he
is
numbred
amongst
the
chiefest
Lords
of
that
Kingdom
.
The
people
did
the
e●…ore
rejoyce
infinitely
,
seeing
a
Prince
come
into
their
relief
,
who
was
considerable
for
his
quality
,
for
his
known
valour
,
and
for
the
confidence
they
had
in
him
,
by
reason
of
his
relation
to
that
State
,
and
to
the
Lord
thereof
:
but
chiefly
for
the
extraordinary
affection
he
shewed
,
to
imploy
his
life
in
their
service
;
and
comforted
them
with
unquestion'd
succour
which
he
assured
them
they
should
soon
receive
from
France
.
Duke
Ferdinando
,
hearing
the
unexpected
news
of
the
taking
of
his
Towns
,
and
not
being
able
in
so
short
a
time
to
do
much
,
he
betook
himself
for
help
to
his
Friends
,
and
to
the
Authority
and
favour
of
the
chiefest
Christian
Princes
;
particularly
to
France
;
from
whence
,
both
in
respect
of
the
Queen
,
and
of
that
Nation
to
which
he
had
been
so
kind
,
he
had
as
much
reason
to
expect
succour
,
as
he
thought
he
might
distrust
assistance
from
Spain
.
But
having
received
Letters
in
the
very
instant
of
these
ruptures
,
from
Spain
,
of
the
so
long
desired
protection
of
that
Crown
;
though
the
Duke
of
Savoys
unexpected
onset
,
and
the
Spanish
Agents
proceedings
,
made
him
somewhat
jealous
thereof
;
yet
considering
how
far
distant
assistance
from
France
was
,
how
ha●…d
to
get
,
and
in
several
respects
how
uncertain
,
he
inde●…vour'd
by
Letters
,
and
by
express
Messengers
sent
to
Millain
,
to
make
the
Governour
thereof
secure
the
eminent
danger
of
that
State
,
according
as
he
had
promised
to
do
.
And
to
the
end
he
might
prepare
for
his
defence
,
no
less
by
Reason
,
then
by
Arms
,
and
the
favour
of
his
Friends
;
he
also
published
a
Manifesto
in
answer
to
that
made
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
wherein
amongst
other
things
he
complained
,
that
when
he
had
an
Embassadour
in
that
Dukes
Court
to
treat
of
new
alliances
with
him
,
he
had
assaulted
his
State
unexpectedly
by
night
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
God
and
Nations
;
and
that
having
surprized
his
principal
Towns
,
he
had
committed
Rapine
,
Plunder
,
and
all
kinds
of
cruelty
against
all
sorts
of
people
;
no●…
pardoning
the
chastity
of
Virgins
,
nor
sacred
ornaments
,
dedicated
to
the
Worship
of
God
;
and
that
he
had
also
exercised
his
savageness
upon
the
lives
of
poor
Priests
.
Then
re-assuming
the
treaties
held
with
Prince
Victorio
,
at
his
parting
from
Mantua
;
he
shewed
that
he
was
absolved
from
his
word
gainsaying
the
reasons
alledged
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
touching
his
pretences
to
Montferrat
,
by
the
Authority
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth's
Decree
;
he
added
,
he
had
notwithstanding
been
ready
to
do
that
by
the
way
of
friendship
,
which
had
been
awarded
him
by
competent
Judges
;
But
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
contrary
to
all
reason
,
and
contrary
to
the
Institutions
of
his
Ancestours
,
who
had
treated
of
these
differences
in
a
civil
manner
with
the
Emperours
,
had
by
●…orce
of
Arms
been
his
own
〈◊〉
:
That
therefore
he
was
not
against
the
Popes
,
the
Emperours
,
and
all
Christian
Princes
,
being
against
him
,
if
they
should
approve
of
his
adversaries
actions
as
just
;
but
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
he
did
earnestly
pray
and
supplica●…e
the
said
Princes
,
that
seeing
him
so
unjustly
assaulted
in
his
own
Dominions
,
they
would
appear
in
his
favour
against
those
Arms
which
had
been
taken
up
so
scandalously
,
and
to
the
disturbance
of
the
Common
peace
and
quiet
,
to
deprive
him
of
that
State
which
had
been
so
law●…ully
poss●…st
by
him
and
his
predecessors
:
And
not
seeing
the
Governour
o●…
●…illain
any
ways
concerned
in
so
great
a
novelty
;
nor
●…ving
been
able
to
work
upon
him
by
Letters
or
Embassies
,
he
resolved
to
go
himself
in
person
to
Millain
.
But
this
,
as
all
his
other
indeavours
,
proved
vain
;
for
the
Governour
,
though
he
had
been
injoyn'd
the
protection
of
Montferrat
in
his
general
Instructions
;
yet
he
●…xcused
the
slowness
of
his
proceedings
,
pretending
that
he
would
not
give
an
oc●…sion
o●…
War
between
the
King
and
Duke
,
by
taking
up
Arms
,
without
particular
order
from
the
Court.
And
yet
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
might
not
depart
without
having
obtained
any
thing
of
him
,
he
gave
way
that
Don
Her●…le
Gonza
,
and
the
Count
Di
san
Second●…
should
go
with
the●…
〈◊〉
'
Arms
from
Millain
to
the
defence
of
Montferrat
▪
and
that
all
the
Souldiers
which
should
be
sent
thither
from
Mantua
,
might
pass
through
the
State
of
Millain
.
Moreover
,
to
raise
jealousie
in
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Dominions
,
he
sent
some
Companie●…
of
Spanish
Foot
to
the
Confines
of
Vercelles
,
but
with
express
command
not
to
go
further
.
And
having
given
order
for
the
raising
of
4000
Sw●…ffers
,
he
deputed
Lodovico
Gambaloita
,
and
Ieronimo
Rho
,
Camp-masters
,
to
raise
two
Regiments
of
3000
Foot
ap●…ece
in
Lombardy
;
which
being
done
but
slowly
,
for
want
of
money
,
they
were
no
proportionate
●…emedy
for
the
present
evil
;
for
Montferrat
was
likely
to
be
left
in
prey
to
the
Enemy
,
unless
it
were
speedily
and
powerfully
succour'd
.
Duke
Ferdinando
return'd
therefore
from
Millain
,
ill
satisfied
;
and
by
thi●…
rigidness
arguing
but
little
of
good
that
was
intended
him
from
Spain
,
and
therefore
despairing
of
help
from
thence
,
he
forbore
not
to
express
it
.
The
mean
while
he
sent
his
brother
Vincenzo
into
Montferrat
with
500
Horse
and
1000
Foot
;
and
having
sent
notice
to
France
of
his
condition
,
he
expected
succour
from
thence
;
but
for
all
this
his
cause
was
stuck
unto
by
the
Italian
Princes
;
for
the
Venetians
,
and
the
great
Duke
of
Toscany
,
weighing
the
importance
of
this
business
,
and
the
consequences
which
might
succeed
thereupon
,
declared
themselves
on
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
;
the
State
of
Venice
resolved
to
pay
a
certain
sum
of
money
for
the
maintaining
of
the
Cittadel
of
Cassalle
;
and
both
they
and
the
great
Duke
gave
themselves
diligently
to
raise
Souldiers
for
the
reliefe
of
Montferrat
;
lest
the
Duke
of
Savoy
holding
intelligence
with
the
King
of
Spain
might
share
therein
with
him
;
or
if
there
were
no
intelligence
between
them
,
that
by
molesting
Duke
Ferdinando
,
the
King
might
necessita●…e
him
,
when
he
should
be
abandoned
by
his
friends
,
to
throw
himself
into
the
arms
of-the
said
King
,
and
by
exchange
for
somewhat
of
less
value
,
surrender
Montferrat
unto
him
,
which
he
could
not
by
any
other
means
keep
from
his
adversary
;
and
so
the
condition
of
Italy
might
be
impaired
by
such
a
change
.
A
consideration
which
many
thought
might
as
well
have
kept
the
Duke
of
Savoy
from
such
novelty
;
because
it
would
be
more
inconvenient
for
him
,
then
for
any
other
,
that
Montferrat
,
which
was
as
it
were
in
the
bowels
of
Piedmont
,
and
so
very
near
Turin
,
should
be
possest
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
by
building
Forts
in
fitting
places
,
might
keep
him
in
perpetual
subjection
.
This
Counsel
was
not
therefore
generally
approved
of
,
whose
wisdom
every
one
desired
might
at
this
time
have
been
greater
,
and
that
it
might
have
prevailed
over
his
desire
of
possessing
himself
of
Montferrat
,
or
over
his
resentment
of
the
injury
he
conceived
he
had
received
;
and
that
temporizing
,
according
to
the
example
of
his
Predecessours
,
he
might
have
wai●…ed
for
other
opportunities
and
occasions
,
whereby
he
might
have
experimented
his
Title
,
or
his
Fortune
,
without
indangering
the
quiet
of
Italy
,
more
to
his
own
conveniency
,
and
with
less
danger
to
others
.
But
the
news
of
these
commotions
▪
being
heard
in
France
,
though
they
caused
much
trouble
there
,
yet
the
Queen
being
resolute
not
to
occasion
any
alteration
in
her
Kingdom
by
taking
up
Arms
,
after
many
consultations
,
held
it
best
to
betake
her self
to
those
means
by
which
not
many
years
before
she
had
composed
the
Duke
of
Savoys
affairs
.
She
therefore
resolved
to
assist
her
Nephew
in
a
civil
way
:
especially
since
in
regard
of
the
double
alliance
between
her
children
,
and
those
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
from
the
conclusion
whereof
a
strict
union
was
expected
,
and
a
firmer
friendship
then
had
been
formerly
hoped
for
between
those
two
Crowns
:
she
had
just
reason
to
be
confident
her
mediation
and
indeavours
would
not
prove
vain
in
that
Court
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
for
the
Kingdoms
greater
honour
,
and
the
more
safety
of
her
Nephews
affairs
,
she
gave
out
that
she
would
assist
him
by
Arms
;
and
made
some
preparations
,
more
in
shew
then
reality
;
which
being
afterwards
heard
upon
the
Confines
of
Savoy
,
caused
some
jealousie
in
the
Duke
;
and
it
may
be
the
news
of
their
coming
was
not
without
some
good
to
Italy
.
This
mean
while
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
seeing
his
Counsels
favour'd
by
success
,
much
more
then
he
had
reason
to
hope
for
;
little
apprehending
the
far-off
Forces
of
France
,
and
being
confident
that
the
Spaniard
would
not
trouble
him
nearer
hand
;
especially
since
Prince
Victorio
was
return'd
to
Piedmont
,
not
without
satisfaction
from
Millain
;
whence
he
had
sent
thither
,
to
let
the
Governour
know
,
how
well
it
became
the
King
,
in
point
of
honour
,
to
resent
the
injury
that
was
done
him
in
the
persons
of
his
children
;
Therefore
growing
daily
bolder
,
and
spreading
his
sailes
broader
to
the
prosperous
winds
of
Fortune
,
he
advanced
farther
in
the
conquest
of
Montferrat
;
not
punishing
those
who
withstood
him
,
more
with
Fi●…e
and
Sword
,
then
those
with
extraordina●…y
Contributions
who
had
willingly
submitted
;
insomuch
as
in
a
short
time
he
made
himself
master
of
almost
all
the
upper
Montferrat
.
Where
the
Souldiers
trampling
upon
all
things
both
sacred
and
profane
,
made
the
Inhabitants
,
without
any
distinction
of
age
or
sex
undergo
all
the
evils
and
adversities
which
the
licentiousness
,
av●…rice
,
and
libidinousness
of
War
could
occasion
:
So
as
the
Dukes
name
became
shortly
no
less
odious
,
then
formidable
;
though
to
prevent
scandal
,
and
inconvenience
,
and
to
acquit
himself
of
so
g●…eat
excesses
,
he
had
caused
some
of
his
most
insolent
Souldiers
to
be
severely
punished
.
And
being
incouraged
and
grown
proud
by
success
,
and
not
thinking
that
any
of
the
Italian
Princes
could
oppose
him
in
this
enterprise
,
though
they
did
not
approve
thereof
,
he
recalled
his
Embassadour
from
Venice
,
and
dismist
the
Venetian
Embassadour
that
was
resident
with
him
,
as
the
Embassadour
of
a
Prince
that
was
his
Enemy
:
Not
complaining
so
much
that
the
Common-wealth
had
declared
it self
to
adhere
to
his
adversary
,
as
of
the
manner
how
;
because
no
indeavours
had
preceded
the
Senates
Declaration
,
as
seemed
fitting
to
have
been
done
to
a
Prince
that
was
a
friend
:
And
understanding
at
the
same
time
that
Innocenzo
de
Massimi
,
Bishop
of
Bertinoro
,
and
Vice-Legat
of
Ferrara
,
who
was
sent
unto
him
upon
the
present
Occurrences
,
with
the
Title
of
Extraordinary
Nuntio
,
had
indeavoured
somewhat
,
with
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
tending
to
the
favour
of
Duke
Ferdinando
;
he
forbo●…e
giving
him
Audience
for
some
days
,
making
use
of
his
conceived
anger
as
of
a
pretence
wherefore
not
to
listen
to
his
proposals
,
and
consequently
not
to
slacken
the
War
by
any
Treaty
of
Peace
:
But
not
knowing
how
,
civilly
to
avoid
the
coming
of
Francisco
Gonzaga
,
Prince
of
Castiglione
,
who
was
come
to
Piedmont
from
the
Emperour
,
though
he
was
unwillingly
come
to
Treat
with
him
,
as
equally
suspecting
the
person
sent
,
and
the
sender
,
and
detesting
the
occasion
of
his
coming
,
yet
he
resolved
to
give
him
Audience
in
Moncalleri
.
The
Prince
had
order
from
Cesar
to
threaten
him
with
an
Imperial
Bando
,
or
an
Edict
of
the
Emperour
against
him
,
unless
he
should
instantly
restore
the
places
he
had
taken
,
and
forbear
further
offending
Montferrat
with
Arms
,
which
was
a
State
held
in
fee-Farm
from
the
Empire
;
but
the
Prince
not
thinking
it
a
seasonable
time
to
exasperate
the
Duke
,
mitigating
his
Embassie
,
and
turning
the
Threat
into
Exhortations
,
perswaded
him
to
pursue
his
pretentions
by
Law
,
and
not
by
Arms.
It
was
sore
for
the
Duke
to
interrupt
this
so
fortunate
way
which
he
was
in
,
and
to
withdraw
when
he
was
almost
possess'd
of
Victory
:
He
therefore
bethought
himself
to
take
occasion
by
this
present
stop
,
of
justifying
his
Cause
,
and
not
refraining
his
proceedings
,
to
propose
such
Articles
,
as
not
being
likely
to
be
accepted
by
his
Adversary
,
might
necessi●…ate
him
to
declare
a
difference
in
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
might
consequently
win
himself
more
favour
from
that
Crown
.
His
Answer
was
,
That
he
was
ready
to
desist
from
the
Enterprise
;
and
referring
the
whole
difference
to
Cesar
and
the
King
,
that
he
would
deposite
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
into
their
hands
,
which
was
no
more
then
to
put
them
absolutely
into
the
hands
of
the
King
,
and
of
his
State-Ministers
,
of
whom
Ferdinando
was
jealous
,
for
the
aforesaid
Reasons
,
which
jealousie
was
increased
in
him
by
this
his
Adversaries
so
great
confidence
:
For
Cesar
having
no
Forces
in
Italy
would
not
in
likelihood
make
any
use
of
the
trust
imposed
in
him
,
but
by
way
of
colour
:
And
yet
the
Prince
of
Castiglione
,
who
was
not
diffident
of
the
Court
of
Spain
,
as
the
Duke
was
,
was
not
displeased
with
the
proposal
,
especially
as
the
present
condition
of
affairs
stood
:
He
therefore
went
for
Mantua
,
believing
certainly
to
perswade
the
Duke
thereunto
;
but
he
found
himself
absolutely
averse
;
were
it
either
out
of
the
aforesaid
Reasons
,
or
for
that
Cesar
had
by
Letters
exhorted
him
not
to
admit
of
any
middle
way
,
without
being
first
fully
possessed
of
all
things
,
or
that
he
began
to
be
of
better
hopes
,
finding
that
he
was
favoured
by
the
Venetians
and
great
Duke
,
and
that
he
began
to
find
the
King
of
France
well
inclined
towards
him
.
In
this
Interim
Montcalvo
was
surrendered
to
Count
Guido
,
who
had
pla●…d
upon
it
with
Artillery
,
and
made
many
assaults
upon
it
;
in
so
much
as
those
within
finding
themselves
void
of
all
defence
,
did
at
the
first
Article
to
surrender
,
if
they
were
not
relieved
within
three
days
:
And
the
Governour
of
Cassalle
having
in
vain
desired
but
only
one
thousand
Foot
from
the
Governour
of
Millain
to
put
thereinto
;
it
would
without
all
doubt
have
fallen
into
the
Dukes
hands
within
the
time
prefix'd
,
had
not
the
Cavalier
Ottavio
Valperga
d'Conti
di
Rivara
,
who
came
out
of
Pontestura
with
500
of
his
men
,
got
safe
into
the
Castle
;
where
leaving
men
and
Ammunition
,
he
went
out
again
the
next
night
,
and
passing
through
the
Enemy
,
with
more
prejudice
to
them
then
to
his
own
men
,
he
returned
to
f●…om
whence
he
went
the
day
before
:
This
Relief
did
for
a
while
delay
,
but
did
not
totally
hinder
the
Surrender
;
for
Count
Guido
shut
up
all
the
avenues
to
the
Castle
by
a
continued
Trench
;
and
making
some
Mines
underneath
the
Bulwarks
,
and
beating
down
the
Parapets
,
he
brought
the
Enemy
to
utmost
despair
;
who
not
being
able
to
keep
any
longer
upon
the
Walls
,
and
seeing
no
hopes
of
succour
,
surrende●…ed
fifteen
days
after
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
.
Montcalvo
being
taken
,
there
did
not
any
thing
remain
in
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
obed●…ence
in
the
upper
Montferrat
,
but
Cassalle
and
Pontestura
,
and
what
the
Garisons
of
those
places
could
defend
.
Pontestura
was
not
strong
of
it self
;
but
standing
upon
the
Poe
,
and
very
fit
for
the
Enterprise
of
Cassalle
,
it
had
been
somewhat
fortified
at
the
begining
of
these
Commotions
,
and
furnished
with
a
reasonable
Garison
;
which
Garison
the
Duke
of
Savoy
(
intending
peradventure
to
advance
Cassalle
)
summoned
upon
pain
of
life
to
surrender
within
a
short
time
.
Prince
Vicenzo
was
at
this
time
in
Cassalle
with
his
Mantuans
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
was
there
also
;
but
fearing
lest
they
should
leave
the
City
unprovided
,
or
distrusting
the
valour
of
their
men
,
if
in
their
going
to
succour
Pontestura
,
they
should
light
upon
the
Dukes
men
,
who
were
incouraged
by
such
success
,
they
would
not
send
to
assist
it
,
as
was
necessary
they
should
have
done
;
but
thought
it
better
to
secure
Cassalle
,
which
was
the
chief
place
of
the
whole
State
,
and
not
to
hazzard
those
men
which
were
the
prime
forces
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
could
assemble
at
that
time
:
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
loss
being
too
great
which
would
be
had
if
Pontestura
should
not
be
succoured
,
they
got
leave
of
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
that
some
Companies
of
Spanish
Foot
should
en●…er
thereinto
with
the
Kings
Colours
,
in
reverence
whereunto
the
Duke
●…orbore
the
Siege
:
And
thinking
that
to
attempt
Cassalle
would
be
a
weighty
business
,
and
too
great
for
his
Forces
;
especially
since
he
had
disposed
of
the
most
of
his
men
in
the
Garisons
of
the
Towns
which
he
had
already
taken
:
Therefore
altering
his
resolution
he
turned
to
the
lower
Montferrat
,
where
the
Country
about
Acqui
had
not
as
yet
been
touched
by
his
Forces
:
There
was
but
two
Towns
therein
which
could
dispute
the
whole
Dominion
thereof
with
him
,
Nice
and
San
Damiano
;
for
the
City
of
Acqui
was
not
able
to
make
any
long
resistance
;
and
the
other
Castle
of
Ponzone
,
which
lay
towards
the
Sea
,
served
rather
to
guard
the
Pas●…
,
then
to
defend
the
Country
:
And
as
for
San
Damiano
,
though
it
was
strongly
situated
,
and
munited
with
Artillery
,
and
an
extraordinary
Garison
,
yet
being
divided
from
Montferrat
,
and
invironed
by
the
Territories
of
Montferrat
,
it
was
not
sufficient
of
its
self
to
hinder
his
advancing
.
The
Duke
was
therefore
content
to
annoy
it
with
only
a
few
Souldiers
and
some
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
not
doubting
but
that
when
he
should
have
possess'd
himself
of
the
other
parts
thereabouts
,
it
would
fall
into
his
hands
:
He
therefore
went
with
all
his
Forces
to
the
expugning
of
Nice
,
as
that
which
being
placed
upon
the
Frontiers
of
his
Dominions
,
hindered
him
from
making
himself
Master
of
the
parts
about
Acqui
,
and
of
all
the
neighbouring
Country
,
This
is
a
Town
great
enough
,
situated
in
a
Plain
,
abounding
in
Victuals
,
and
capable
of
a
great
Garison
:
The
figure
thereof
is
like
a
broken
Pyramide
,
by
the
side
whereof
a
small
River
,
called
Nizza
,
runs
on
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
River
Belbo
,
somewhat
greater
,
which
serve
her
for
a
great
Ditch
;
and
these
waters
,
mingling
together
a
little
forwarder
,
they
finish
the
imperfect
Pyramid
of
the
said
Town
:
The
Walls
are
very
old
and
weak
,
and
as
those
of
the
antient
form
,
for
the
most
part
without
Flanks
or
Bulwarks
;
only
on
the
point
which
looks
towards
Alessandria
there
is
a
Castle
with
some
Towers
,
but
much
ruinated
by
time
;
The
Basis
which
looks
towards
Piedmont
is
of
a
large
extent
;
and
though
it
hath
neither
Rampiers
nor
Flanks
,
yet
is
it
munited
with
a
large
deep
Ditch
:
Hither
,
as
to
a
place
upon
the
Frontiers
,
and
very
fitting
for
the
capaciousness
and
safety
thereof
,
were
come
the
best
Militia
,
with
many
Commanders
,
and
persons
of
good
esteem
in
the
neighbouring
parts
;
who
,
(
the
Towns-men
not
numbred
)
amounted
to
the
number
of
2000
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
Castiglione
;
who
having
fortified
the
Town
in
fitting
places
,
and
enlarged
the
Walls
with
Plat-forms
,
cleansed
the
Ditches
,
and
repaired
the
Towers
,
had
,
with
much
industry
,
made
it
tenable
.
Into
this
place
was
likewise
entered
Antoniotto
and
Carlo
,
Brothers
to
Rovere
;
the
one
Commissary
of
the
Militia
,
and
the
other
of
the
States
Munition
,
together
with
many
Captains
and
Officers
of
good
condition
,
and
well
affected
to
their
Prince
.
Count
Guido
was
deputed
by
the
Duke
to
this
Enterprise
;
who
drawing
near
Nizza
with
2000
Foot
,
400
Horse
,
and
three
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
did
immediately
repulse
500
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
,
who
being
come
out
against
him
were
not
able
to
indure
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
but
retreated
basely
,
and
in
disorder
to
within
the
Town
;
wherefore
the
Count
being
Master
of
the
field
quartered
himself
between
the
Covent
of
the
Gapuchins
,
and
the
Wall
of
the
Town
which
looks
towards
Piedmont
;
and
though
he
expected
more
men
and
Artillery
,
yet
having
tried
in
vain
how
they
were
minded
that
were
within
the
Town
,
he
began
to
batter
,
and
making
several
Troops
of
Dragoons
go
out
,
he
indeavoured
to
keep
the
De●…endants
from
standing
upon
the
Wall
;
and
to
face
them
that
they
might
not
keep
him
from
quartering
there
;
But
their
Artillery
was
of
so
small
bore
,
and
the
Enemies
Walls
were
made
so
strong
by
Plat-forms
,
as
all
battery
proved
in
vain
,
as
also
all
Skirmishes
,
by
reason
▪
of
the
number
of
the
Defendants
,
who
repuls'd
the
enemies
Horse
by
showers
of
Musquet-shot
from
the
Walls
and
most
eminent
places
;
the
which
they
might
the
more
easily
do
,
for
that
it
being
then
a
very
wet
season
,
the
Dukes
men
could
not
well
keep
abroad
to
fight
,
nor
make
their
necessary
approaches
by
Trenches
;
for
to
boot
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
keep
their
Matches
lighted
,
or
their
Powder
dry
,
they
could
no
sooner
digge
a
Ditch
in
that
ground
,
which
was
naturally
moist
,
but
it
was
presently
fill'd
up
by
springs
and
rain-water
,
and
the
ground
became
so
slippery
and
dirty
,
as
neither
man
nor
Horse
could
keep
their
feet
:
with
which
difficulties
Count
Guido
,
having
for
many
days
wrastled
in
vain
,
and
the
rain
continuing
still
to
fall
abundantly
,
he
was
advised
by
many
of
his
men
to
send
his
Horse
to
possess
themselves
of
some
neighbouring
place
,
and
go
with
his
Foot
to
San
Marzano
,
and
wait
till
the
weather
should
prove
fairer
,
and
till
the
rest
of
their
expected
men
,
their
Ammunition
and
greater
Guns
,
might
come
unto
them
,
which
were
now
kept
back
by
the
floods
of
waters
;
that
then
they
might
reassume
the
Enterprise
more
commodiously
,
and
with
better
preparations
:
But
the
Count
,
who
valued
his
Souldiers
trouble
and
inconvenience
less
then
the
loss
of
reputation
,
did
not
approve
of
this
;
wherefore
resolving
,
notwithstanding
all
difficulties
,
to
continue
what
he
had
begun
,
he
plaid
upon
the
Towers
and
most
eminent
houses
,
by
continual
battery
,
to
beat
off
the
defenders
,
and
keep
his
men
from
being
so
easily
injur'd
from
thence
,
as
they
were
.
Not
many
days
after
,
some
more
Souldiers
being
come
unto
him
,
and
the
rain
beginning
somewhat
to
cease
,
he
made
some
Troops
of
Horse
pass
over
La
Nizza
,
that
they
might
possess
themselves
of
a
certain
Covent
,
from
whence
they
might
easily
hinder
the
succour
which
was
said
would
be
sent
from
Inoisa
,
a
Town
of
Montferrat
;
but
Castiglione
and
the
other
Commanders
,
who
were
always
ready
to
undergo
all
trouble
and
danger
,
having
notice
of
the
precise
hour
of
the
coming
of
the
succour
,
sent
out
divers
Companies
several
ways
,
who
skirmishing
with
the
Enemy
in
sundry
places
,
kept
them
play
till
the
succour
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
was
convey'd
into
the
Town
.
The
Count
resolving
afterwards
to
oppugne
the
opposite
part
of
the
Town
,
sent
some
Horse
to
discover
the
place
.
Whereof
Castiglione
being
aware
,
though
he
feld
the
trees
round
about
,
and
placed
Souldiers
in
several
passes
to
keep
the
Enemy
off
,
yet
could
he
not
hinder
him
from
making
of
himself
master
of
the
Field
there
also
;
for
his
men
no
sooner
saw
the
enemy
,
then
basely
foregoing
their
Stations
,
they
withdrew
to
within
the
Walls
;
so
as
the
Banks
and
Baracadoes
being
there
finished
,
they
were
at
continual
skirmishes
:
Nor
did
they
forbear
making
works
on
the
other
side
,
and
approaches
,
and
playing
continually
upon
the
Wall
,
and
the
inward
buildings
with
the
greater
Artillery
,
which
was
come
at
last
,
and
wherewith
they
threw
down
the
Monastery
of
Nuns
;
and
the
ruines
of
the
walls
and
neighbouring
houses
falling
into
the
ditches
,
those
without
might
have
made
an
assault
,
had
not
the
courage
and
readiness
of
the
defendants
supplied
all
wants
;
who
coming
out
into
the
ditch
,
and
facing
the
Enemy
,
did
daily
fight
them
;
and
speedily
mending
the
breaches
which
the
Enemy
had
made
,
stood
in
good
order
upon
the
wall
,
and
kept
the
Enemy
off
;
wherefore
the
Count
caused
a
Cannon
to
be
brought
to
a
neighbouring
hill
,
wherewith
he
scowred
all
that
tract
of
wall
,
and
kept
the
Souldiers
from
standing
there
;
and
playing
upon
the
wall
in
another
place
with
other
three
pieces
of
Cannon
,
he
indeavoured
to
make
way
for
an
assault
,
which
peradventure
might
have
succeeded
,
had
not
Castiglione
secured
the
wall
from
the
battery
,
by
raising
some
Rampiers
.
Insomuch
as
though
the
Enemy
was
ready
to
fall
into
the
Ditch
,
having
been
very
diligent
in
bringing
on
their
Trenches
,
and
made
their
Scaling-Ladders
ready
,
thinking
to
give
an
assault
,
yet
the
breadth
of
the
ditch
,
and
the
numbers
,
and
valour
of
those
that
defended
it
,
kept
them
from
falling
on
.
Whilst
Nice
was
thus
no
less
gallantly
oppugned
by
Count
Guido
,
then
manfully
defended
by
Castiglione
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
came
from
Turin
to
Chirasco
,
and
having
taken
order
there
for
the
raising
of
more
men
,
and
for
the
sending
them
to
before
Nice
,
he
came
to
Alba
,
the
more
to
incourage
the
enterprize
by
the
nearness
of
his
person
.
On
the
other
part
,
Prince
Vicenzo
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
came
to
Acqui
,
and
indeavoured
to
raise
Souldiers
,
thinking
to
relieve
Nice
,
and
to
free
it
from
the
danger
it
was
in
,
by
the
daily
access
of
new
men
to
Count
Guido
;
and
yet
they
could
hope
for
but
few
Souldiers
from
thence
,
since
almost
the
whole
upper
Montferrat
was
brought
under
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
the
Militia
of
the
County
of
Acqui
,
and
of
the
neighbouring
parts
,
were
(
as
hath
been
said
)
brought
for
the
most
part
into
Nice
:
If
these
,
who
were
the
flower
of
the
Country
,
durst
not
look
the
Enemy
in
the
face
,
what
trust
could
they
put
upon
the
rest
without
,
who
doubtlesly
were
but
the
scum
,
when
they
were
to
be
brought
to
the
sight
of
the
Trencbes
,
and
Cannon
,
as
necessarily
they
must
be
.
Four
hundred
French
were
at
this
time
come
by
Sea
,
amongst
which
were
many
Gentlemen
,
and
people
of
good
account
,
who
were
friends
and
adherents
to
Nevers
,
who
at
the
first
hearing
of
these
rumours
,
came
from
France
to
assist
him
;
and
being
back'd
by
Gallies
belonging
to
the
Kingdom
,
came
in
the
Seas
of
Genoa
in
small
Barks
,
to
find
him
out
,
rather
as
Travellers
than
Souldiers
;
for
though
the
State
of
Genoa
had
,
with
an
intention
of
keeping
neutral
,
inclined
at
the
beginning
of
these
Commotions
not
to
give
passage
to
2000
Tuscans
,
which
the
Great
Duke
had
destin'd
for
the
assistance
of
Mantua
;
yet
being
much
troubled
lest
Montferrat
should
change
its
Lord
,
at
last
winked
at
any
one
that
should
pass
privately
through
her
Territories
in
assistance
thereof
:
But
these
people
,
who
came
from
France
in
haste
,
not
being
very
well
provided
,
proved
not
so
advantagious
as
the
condition
of
the
time
required
,
save
only
that
they
gave
some
reputation
to
the
Affairs
of
Montferrat
,
and
that
witnessing
the
readiness
of
that
Nation
,
and
the
zeal
thereof
towards
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
it
made
the
News
which
was
divulg'd
in
Italy
,
of
the
great
preparations
of
that
Kingdom
,
be
believed
.
And
yet
the
necessary
delay
which
the
French
succour
required
,
making
their
hopes
of
the
reliefe
of
Nice
but
small
,
doubtlesly
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
have
got
it
,
he
would
have
been
Master
of
all
this
part
of
Montferrat
,
which
was
all
reduced
to
underneath
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
obedience
,
save
Cassalle
,
and
Pontestura
:
And
consequently
all
men
being
full
of
fears
and
jealousies
,
they
murmured
greatly
against
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
that
he
should
so
long
suffer
so
great
a
violence
;
that
he
should
so
little
value
the
Kings
reputation
;
he
was
held
to
be
the
Pie●…ra
d●…
〈◊〉
,
the
S●…
of
offence
,
or
stumbling
block
;
to
be
the
original
mover
and
first
fautorer
of
so
violent
and
detestable
an
enterprise
;
for
how
durst
the
Duke
else
have
dared
to
attempt
a
State
which
was
taken
into
the
protection
of
so
great
a
King
?
How
else
durst
he
despise
the
Majesty
of
that
Crown
,
and
the
so
neer
and
powerfull
Forces
of
the
State
of
Millain
?
Nay
,
they
murmured
against
the
King
himself
,
and
the
Spanish
Nation
,
as
if
they
had
openly
conspired
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
against
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
in
a
nick
of
time
when
the
King
of
France
was
not
able
,
by
reason
of
his
Minority
,
to
oppose
their
designs
:
Wherefore
all
Italy
was
in
a
rage
;
and
seeing
the
harmony
of
concord
out
of
tune
,
and
the
common
safety
and
publick
quiet
disordered
,
began
to
distrust
the
King
,
and
that
Nation
,
whose
ambition
and
desire
of
rule
was
not
bounded
with
Montferrat
:
And
as
the
private
men
did
not
forbear
expressing
their
sense
and
back
bitings
in
Libels
,
clapt
up
in
divers
publick
places
,
even
in
the
City
of
Millain
;
so
the
Potentates
of
Italy
began
to
waver
in
their
friendship
and
inclination
to
that
Crown
,
and
bethought
themselves
of
new
remedies
,
whereby
to
provide
against
those
dangers
which
they
thought
the
safety
of
the
common
Affairs
might
be
subject
unto
by
so
great
a
novelty
.
But
in
this
fluctuation
of
minds
and
accidents
Orders
came
from
Spain
,
which
causing
much
joy
,
shew'd
how
vain
their
murmurings
and
bad
opinions
were
of
that
King
and
Nation
:
The
News
of
these
so
great
Commotions
was
come
to
that
Court
,
both
from
Italy
and
France
;
and
though
they
fell
upon
many
considerations
,
yet
the
Justice
and
Equity
of
the
Cause
prevailing
before
all
other
respects
with
that
King
and
Counsel
,
as
likewise
the
Peace
of
Italy
,
and
the
not
permitting
that
any
other
Princes
should
grow
greater
by
the
oppression
of
another
;
(
principal
foundations
whereupon
having
always
wisely
ballanced
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
they
had
also
the
better
secured
their
own
)
it
was
with
extraordinary
readiness
resolved
in
that
Court
,
according
to
the
great
and
urgent
importunities
of
the
Pope
,
and
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
according
to
the
Queen
of
France
her
desire
;
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
immediately
be
put
into
the
full
possession
of
whole
Montferrat
.
In
conformity
whereunto
,
it
being
known
that
Prince
Victorio
was
come
to
Barcelona
,
being
sent
by
his
Father
to
draw
the
King
and
that
Court
to
favour
his
Cause
,
he
was
immediately
commanded
to
tarry
in
Montferrat
,
not
far
from
Barcelona
,
and
not
being
admitted
to
see
the
King
,
to
tarry
there
till
restitution
of
whole
Montferrat
should
be
made
by
the
Duke
his
Father
.
Which
action
was
of
much
satisfaction
to
all
Italians
,
and
shew'd
how
much
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
were
unconcern'd
in
these
commotions
.
On
the
contrary
,
it
was
cause
of
infinite
distaste
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
thinking
peradventure
that
the
King
of
Spain
being
not
content
to
favour
his
adversary
in
his
sentence
;
but
that
out
of
an
ambition
of
purchasing
the
name
of
a
just
and
uncorrupted
Prince
,
he
would
not
stick
to
suppress
him
,
even
in
his
own
son
,
in
whom
he
had
placed
his
final
hope
;
and
whatsoever
he
was
to
expect
from
that
Court
,
which
had
made
him
covet
that
the
world
might
know
he
was
more
in
favour
with
that
King
,
then
the
other
Italian
Princes
.
These
Orders
being
come
,
the
Governour
was
ready
to
obey
them
;
but
his
Orders
being
very
slowly
proceeded
in
,
the
Swissers
not
being
as
yet
arrived
,
nor
Rho's
nor
Gambaloita's
Regiment
yet
fill'd
,
and
Nice
being
sorely
beset
both
by
day
,
and
night
,
the
Town
began
to
be
out
of
hope
of
holding
out
long
;
for
the
relief
thereof
it
was
therefore
necessary
at
the
present
to
make
use
of
almost
the
whole
ordinary
Garrison
of
the
State
of
Millain
:
Wherefore
Don
Antonio
di
Leva
Prince
of
Ascoli
,
one
of
the
Grandees
of
Spain
,
who
being
at
that
time
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
was
chosen
by
the
King
to
be
Camp-Master
General
,
was
sent
thither
with
six
Companies
of
Light-Horse
,
(
whereof
Don
Sanchio
de
Salina
,
Lievtenant
of
the
Cavalry
of
the
State
,
was
Captain
)
with
3000
Spanish
Foot
,
commanded
by
the
Camp-Masters
Luigi
di
Cordova
,
and
Giovan
Bravo
di
Laguna
,
and
some
few
Italians
assembled
together
by
Lodovico
Gambaloita
,
which
did
not
in
all
make
4000
Foot
,
and
600
Horse
,
who
joyning
at
I●…cisa
,
a
Town
in
Montferrat
,
with
Prince
Vincenso
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
had
with
them
600
other
Horse
,
and
about
2000
Foot
,
amongst
which
were
French
,
th●…y
marched
in
company
towards
Nice
.
But
the
Duke
seeing
that
his
designs
were
withstood
on
one
side
by
Cesars
command
,
and
on
the
other
side
by
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
,
and
finding
also
that
Italy
was
against
him
,
and
the
French
much
irritated
;
and
consequently
knowing
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
withstand
so
many
Potentates
who
were
joyn'd
together
against
him
in
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
whom
he
peradventure
had
hoped
to
have
supprest
,
and
undoubtedly
to
have
vanquished
at
the
first
push
,
making
vertue
of
necessity
,
resolved
to
yield
to
the
condition
of
times
,
and
to
give
way
unto
the
Kings
will
,
whose
Forces
having
never
formerly
withstood
,
he
had
not
yet
a
mind
to
oppose
,
nor
learnt
to
be
contumacious
:
For
having
endeavoured
,
and
peradventure
not
in
vain
,
to
make
a
little
delay
of
the
succouring
of
Nice
,
rather
that
he
might
say
he
had
been
Master
thereof
,
then
with
intention
of
keeping
it
;
at
last
,
seeing
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
near
at
hand
,
and
Castiglione
resolute
to
defend
it
,
he
sent
the
Count
of
Ver●…a
into
the
Camp
,
with
Orders
to
Count
Guide
to
remove
his
men
from
thence
,
having
notwithstanding
given
notice
thereof
before
to
the
said
Prince
;
to
the
end
that
seeming
to
do
it
willingly
,
meerly
out
of
the
reverence
and
observancy
which
he
bore
to
the
King
,
his
resolution
might
not
be
attributed
to
necessity
,
but
as
in
acknowledgment
of
the
favours
he
had
received
.
Thus
the
Kings
Forces
and
those
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
drawing
joyntly
neer
Nice
,
Count
Guido
began
to
march
off
;
and
before
he
had
been
gone
a
mile
,
seeing
Prince
Ascoli
appear
with
his
Army
in
order
,
he
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
march
off
with
more
reputation
,
made
his
men
halt
,
and
f●…g
the
Kings
Squadrons
,
and
ordering
his
men
as
if
●…e
were
ready
to
receive
battle
,
if
provoked
;
for
he
exceeded
them
in
number
of
men
,
and
in
Artillery
,
though
not
in
his
Souldiers
valour
,
having
but
few
paid
men
with
him
,
and
all
the
rest
〈◊〉
gathered
together
out
of
the
Shops
at
Asti
and
Vercelli
:
But
Commissary
Berna●…o
Barbo
,
a
Gentleman
of
Millai●…
,
stepping
out
with
some
Spanish
Commanders
,
he
parlyed
with
the
Counts
di
Verrua
and
di
St
George
,
who
did
advance
to
this
purpose
;
and
it
was
agreed
upon
between
them
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
men
would
march
off
,
the
Kings
Forces
should
not
meddle
with
them
.
Thus
Count
Guido
marched
with
his
men
towards
Piedmont
,
without
giving
or
receiving
molestation
.
Though
Nice
were
freed
▪
yet
Arms
between
those
of
Piedmont
and
of
Montferrat
were
not
laid
down
;
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
men
did
not
only
diligently
keep
what
they
had
gotten
,
but
proceeded
to
take
in
other
places
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
those
of
Montferrat
being
encouraged
by
the
relief
of
Nice
,
and
by
the
King
of
Spains
appearing
for
their
Prince
,
being
also
exasperated
by
the
bitter
injuries
received
from
the
Piedmontesans
,
and
assisted
by
those
of
Mantua
and
France
,
drove
out
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Garrisons
,
and
endeavoured
to
return
under
the
Dominion
of
the
House
of
Gonsaga
,
and
of
their
Natural
Lord.
〈◊〉
Rivara
went
with
some
few
men
from
Pontestura
to
recover
the
Castle
of
Gabbiano
;
but
Count
Guido
coming
in
on
one
side
with
a
greater
number
of
Souldiers
from
Montcalvo
,
and
many
Horse
and
Foot
on
the
other
side
from
Trino
,
he
retreated
to
Pontestura
,
not
doing
any
thing
.
Monteggio
which
is
seated
on
a
little
hill
,
rose
,
and
betook
it self
to
defence
;
but
being
assaulted
on
three
parts
by
the
Colonels
Tassino
and
Permen●…to
,
and
a
woman
fighting
valiantly
amongst
the
Country
people
,
it
was
re-taken
.
Montemagno
,
Vignale
,
and
Casorso
,
which
were
likewise
risen
and
fortified
by
Trenches
,
were
again
brought
under
by
Count
〈◊〉
who
was
come
from
Montcalvo
.
The
Castle
of
Vesema
was
by
the
Captai●…
thereof
basely
surrendred
to
the
Piedmontesans
.
〈◊〉
,
a
place
●…er
Trino
and
Casalle
,
being
also
risen
,
and
which
trusting
to
i●…
plashy
scituation
,
denyed
to
pay
tribute
,
was
taken
,
sackt
,
and
b●…t
by
the
Comm●…ndator
della
Manta
,
Cassano
,
San
Stefano
,
and
some
other
places
in
the
Valleys
of
Tinello
,
and
Belbo
,
were
possest
by
the
Dukes
men
.
L'Alcare
,
a
place
within
few
miles
of
Savona
,
was
recovered
by
those
of
Mantua
,
and
after
re-gained
by
those
of
Piedmont
.
The
like
hapned
in
other
places
of
less
moment
;
and
the
Mantuan
Souldiers
being
gone
to
before
Canelli
,
and
not
being
able
to
take
it
,
turn'd
upo●…
Moas●…
,
Alice
,
and
Vesema
,
Towns
in
Montferrat
,
and
drove
out
the
Piedmontesans
:
and
passing
afterwards
to
〈◊〉
,
a
Town
in
Pie●…ont
,
they
sackt
it
.
Some
Horse-Companies
of
Savoy
being
a●…aulied
at
unawares
in
Grana
,
by
three
Companies
of
Mantuan
Horse
,
led
on
by
the
Marquess
Alphonso
Gaerrier●…
,
〈◊〉
assisted
by
the
Country-people
,
were
routed
and
put
to
fl●…ght
,
some
of
them
were
slain
,
and
their
Ensignes
and
Baggage
lost
.
But
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
egg'd
on
by
some
of
his
men
,
who
were
unwilling
to
return
into
France
,
without
having
given
some
proof
of
their
valour
,
went
with
them
,
and
with
50
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Souldiers
,
to
surprize
C●…teniglia
by
night
;
but
being
discovered
,
he
wheeled
about
to
a
neighbouring
place
called
C●…lli
;
whither
not
being
able
to
come
before
the
Sun
was
up
,
after
a
fierce
assault
he
was
repulst
,
and
had
some
of
his
men
slain
;
and
returning
back
by
the
Hills
,
lost
two
small
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
which
being
sent
with
a
small
Guard
by
the
way
of
the
Valley
,
were
taken
by
the
Piedmontesans
.
In
this
interim
4000
Swissers
were
come
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
Don
Iohn
di
Castro
had
brought
1000
Spaniards
from
Naples
;
and
the
Camp-masters
Gambaloita
,
and
Rho
,
had
fill'd
up
their
Regiments
,
so
as
the
Governour
had
12000
Foot
and
2500
Horse
,
ready
to
send
into
the
Field
.
There
were
likewise
13000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
come
to
Mantua
,
through
Garfagnana
,
and
Modenese
;
a
gallant
and
powerful
aid
,
sent
by
Cosmo
the
second
,
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
under
his
brother
Prince
Francisco
,
and
govern'd
by
excellent
Commanders
;
who
were
likewise
accompanied
by
many
of
the
Tuscan
and
Roman
Nobility
;
and
although
the
Duke
of
Modena
favouring
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
reason
of
alliance
,
denied
them
passage
thorough
his
Territories
,
which
he
was
ready
upon
his
Confines
to
make
good
with
Arms
;
yet
receiving
notice
from
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
that
it
was
for
the
Kings
service
that
those
men
were
to
pass
,
he
was
contented
not
to
hinder
them
;
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Savoy
went
from
his
word
,
and
deferring
,
day
after
day
,
to
restore
what
he
had
gotten
,
seemed
rather
inclined
to
the
contrary
;
for
he
daily
re-inforced
all
the
Garisons
of
the
Towns
which
he
was
by
word
obliged
to
restore
;
he
took
more
men
into
pay
;
he
held
intelligence
in
the
Court
of
France
,
with
those
Princes
who
he
thought
would
be
desirous
of
novelties
;
and
therefore
more
likely
to
joyn
with
him
in
his
cause
;
either
by
reason
of
the
ancient
emulation
which
they
bore
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
or
being
discontented
with
the
present
Government
;
and
finally
,
keeping
his
men
still
in
Arms
against
the
Montferrians
,
he
intended
nothing
but
preparation
for
War
;
wherefore
the
Italians
who
were
jealous
of
any
the
least
delay
,
began
again
to
waver
.
The
proceedings
of
the
Spanish
Agents
increased
their
suspicions
,
who
dealing
very
gently
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
carrying
themselves
contrary
to
the
conceived
expectation
of
the
King
of
Spain's
orders
,
were
not
ready
answerable
to
the
commands
they
had
received
;
and
therefore
it
was
feared
,
that
by
their
being
armed
,
they
aimed
more
at
the
oppression
,
then
protection
of
Montferrat
.
For
they
did
no
ways
impede
the
Dukes
Forces
;
which
(
as
hath
been
said
)
overran
Montferrat
without
any
respect
.
And
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
(
who
was
afterwards
boldly
impeached
to
have
held
private
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
)
having
spent
four
days
in
going
with
his
Army
from
Alessandria
to
Nice
,
which
was
but
12
miles
,
seemed
in
effect
to
have
consented
to
that
delay
,
which
in
resolute
terms
he
had
dénied
to
do
in
presence
of
his
Captains
,
to
the
Marquess
of
Neviglie
,
who
was
sent
to
Alessandria
to
stop
him
.
And
after
those
of
Piedmont
were
gone
from
before
Nice
,
he
under
pretence
that
they
might
return
when
he
should
be
gone
,
left
a
Garison
in
the
Town
with
the
Kings
Colours
,
which
seemed
rather
to
have
possest
themselves
thereof
,
then
to
have
freed
it
.
The
Governour
of
Millain's
self
,
after
having
mustred
the
Army
,
to
the
end
that
all
things
might
be
fully
understood
by
him
,
and
by
the
King
,
instead
of
forcing
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
obey
the
Kings
orders
,
began
to
abhor
Nevers
his
French
men
,
nor
would
he
suffer
the
Tuscan
succours
to
pass
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
turning
to
the
Mantuan
Officers
,
told
them
it
stood
not
with
the
Kings
honour
,
that
their
Prince
should
make
use
of
other
assistance
then
his
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
thought
it
somewhat
sore
,
to
bereave
himself
of
their
aid
who
were
so
readily
come
from
so
far
of
to
assist
him
,
and
to
put
himself
absolutely
into
their
hands
which
before
he
had
so
much
distrusted
:
especially
since
thereby
he
might
have
highly
offended
the
Queen
of
France
,
and
have
alienated
that
Nation
from
him
,
a
strong
curb
(
as
all
men
thought
)
to
the
avarice
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
and
to
the
small
inclination
which
they
had
to
him
.
But
since
it
becomes
a
man
sometimes
,
in
urgent
,
and
great
extremities
,
to
submit
to
anothers
discretion
.
Duke
Ferdinando
finding
the
French
promises
and
aid
to
be
far
off
,
and
uncertain
;
that
the
Pope
was
free
of
nothing
but
good
will
;
that
he
could
make
but
little
use
of
the
Tuscan
succour
without
the
Governours
good
will
,
who
by
denying
them
passage
did
not
only
make
them
of
no
uses
to
him
upon
the
present
occasion
,
but
a
continual
excessive
charge
;
that
the
Venetian
aid
were
but
weak
,
and
that
they
were
not
only
,
as
the
Tuscans
,
to
depend
upon
the
Governours
good
will
,
but
uncertain
,
and
not
very
safe
.
For
the
fear
being
once
removed
,
that
the
Spaniards
should
possess
themselves
of
Montferrat
,
it
made
for
the
interest
of
that
Common-wealth
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
make
himself
master
thereof
;
to
the
end
that
by
weakning
a
neighbouring
Prince
,
a
Potentate
might
be
raised
in
Lombardy
,
of
almost
equal
Forces
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
whom
by
reason
of
the
far
distance
of
their
Confines
,
he
had
not
only
no
reason
not
to
fear
,
but
might
be
confident
,
he
might
by
powerful
diversions
be
a
security
to
him
,
if
at
any
time
he
should
be
assaulted
,
or
troubled
by
the
Spanish
Forces
.
On
the
contrary
,
he
saw
that
the
Spaniards
,
(
of
whom
he
was
assured
by
the
Queen
of
France
)
were
interested
in
this
present
Insurrection
,
for
ends
contrary
to
those
of
the
Venetians
.
Having
therefore
cast
up
all
things
,
he
knew
that
he
,
and
his
affairs
were
so
far
ingaged
,
as
he
must
of
necessity
satisfie
those
in
whose
power
it
lay
either
speedily
to
suppress
him
,
or
to
raise
him
up
:
wherefore
he
resolved
at
the
last
,
much
to
the
dissatisfaction
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
to
adhere
unto
them
.
Which
resolution
,
though
it
was
not
well
approved
of
by
the
Italian
Princes
,
who
thought
it
contrary
to
the
safety
of
his
Affairs
;
yet
it
proved
afterwards
,
by
the
event
,
good
.
For
the
Governour
not
being
able
any
longer
to
delay
the
execution
of
the
Kings
Commission
,
and
fearing
the
coming
of
the
French
,
which
was
much
more
spoken
of
by
all
men
then
was
true
;
and
moreover
being
desirous
to
satisfie
all
the
world
;
and
so
many
Princes
as
had
conceived
ill
impressions
of
him
,
he
compel'd
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
make
restitution
,
without
any
further
delay
.
On
the
other
behalf
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
fearing
to
be
taken
between
the
Armies
of
France
,
which
he
understood
were
stirring
upon
the
Confines
,
and
the
Governours
Forces
,
which
were
ready
to
compel
him
;
and
having
resolved
by
obedience
to
overcome
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
,
presupposing
that
this
his
so
great
and
ready
liberality
would
be
recompensed
by
as
great
a
●…avour
,
he
at
last
gave
way
to
the
Kings
will
▪
whereunto
nothing
did
so
much
induce
him
(
as
by
way
of
comp●…t
he
afterwards
protested
)
as
the
Governours
word
given
unto
him
in
the
Kings
name
,
that
his
Grandchild
should
within
a
few
days
be
〈◊〉
unto
him
:
that
he
would
obtain
pardon
for
the
Rebells
,
and
recompence
for
the
losses
and
expences
of
the
War
:
and
that
finally
,
his
pretences
to
Montferrat
should
be
decided
within
a
short
time
.
And
because
the
Duke
,
for
his
honour
sake
,
hated
to
deliver
over
what
he
had
taken
,
directly
into
the
hands
of
his
adversary
,
the
business
was
thus
carried
;
that
he
should
deliver
it
all
into
the
hands
of
the
Princes
of
Castiglion●…
and
Ascoll
,
as
State-Ministers
,
the
one
of
them
of
the
Emperour
,
and
the
other
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
be
disposed
o●…
to
him
that
had
most
right
thereunto
:
that
the
said
Princes
should
then
immediately
assign
them
over
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
as
to
him
to
whom
by
the
Laws
they
ought
to
be
restored
,
he
having
been
bere●…
thereof
.
Thus
did
neither
the
Duke
of
Savoy
prejudice
his
own
interest
,
by
referring
his
cause
to
Justice
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
was
suddenly
repossest
of
what
was
his
,
suffer
any
damage
or
delay
,
and
the
Kings
Ordinances
were
obey'd
,
being
alter'd
only
in
appearance
,
not
in
substance
.
The
aforesaid
Princes
went
each
with
an
equall
portion
of
men
to
Trino
,
where
the
Gate
was
thrown
open
unto
them
;
by
which
,
whilst
they
and
their
people
entred
,
the
Dukes
Garison
went
out
by
another
Gate
;
after
whom
,
the
Kings
men
went
out
at
the
same
Gate
;
who
being
but
then
entred
,
and
making
no
abode
there
,
left
the
Town
in
free
possession
to
Prince
Vicenzo
,
who
was
entred
with
those
of
Mantua
,
immediately
after
the
Kings
men
▪
The
like
was
done
three
days
after
by
Alba
,
and
Montcalvo
,
and
the
other
Towns
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Spanish
Garison
was
likewise
taken
out
of
Nice
;
as
also
the
Siege
from
before
San
Damiano
,
which
held
still
for
Duke
Ferdinando
.
Who
within
three
moneths
after
the
first
assault
was
meerly
by
the
Kings
Authority
,
almost
without
unsheathing
a
sword
,
intirely
put
into
possession
of
that
State
,
which
he
had
almost
totally
lost
.
The
Italians
were
not
a
little
pleased
at
this
restitution
,
wherein
the
King
shew'd
such
celerity
and
constancy
;
and
as
it
is
usual
with
men
,
when
they
find
themselves
freed
from
what
they
had
long
feared
,
to
run
headlong
into
the
contrary
affection
;
so
these
being
long
possest
with
jealousies
and
fears
,
it
cannot
be
exprest
how
much
they
admired
the
Kings
goodness
,
and
magnanimity
.
Who
preferring
the
justice
and
honesty
of
the
Cause
before
all
other
respects
,
would
not
yield
that
the
assaulted
Prince
should
be
injured
.
And
it
appearing
to
every
one
,
that
he
had
shewed
himself
in
this
action
rather
to
win
the
good
will
of
those
who
are
possest
of
States
,
then
injuriously
to
become
master
of
the
States
which
they
possess
,
it
was
evidently
seen
and
witnessed
,
that
his
intention
was
not
to
thirst
after
other
mens
possessions
,
as
the
more
powerful
Princes
often
doe
;
but
rather
that
he
did
abhorre
the
unjustly
possessing
himself
thereof
,
and
the
Tyrannous
oppression
of
petty
Princes
.
Jealousies
being
therefore
turn'd
into
much
confidence
,
all
men
rejoyced
to
see
examples
of
moderation
in
so
great
a
King
,
which
are
so
rare
and
singular
in
these
times
.
These
unexpected
successes
made
it
be
generally
believed
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
being
abandoned
by
all
,
would
have
totally
given
over
the
begun
enterprize
.
But
affections
deeply
rooted
in
mens
minds
are
hardly
pluckt
out
.
He
thought
that
his
so
much
readiness
,
and
reverence
,
his
so
great
,
and
rare
example
of
observancy
and
devotion
to
the
King
;
(
whereby
he
had
much
confirmed
the
Authority
and
reputation
of
that
Crown
both
in
Italy
,
and
elsewhere
)
might
make
him
deserve
to
be
protected
by
his
Majesty
,
at
least
for
the
advantage
of
his
pretentions
:
which
(
as
he
said
)
he
was
promised
by
the
Governour
,
should
soon
be
composed
in
a
friendly
manner
.
Nor
did
he
confide
a
little
in
his
Sons
intercession
,
a
Prince
of
much
expectation
,
well
beloved
by
the
King
,
and
by
that
Nation
,
which
as
much
as
the
Disputes
between
his
Father
and
his
Uncle
would
permit
him
,
he
seemed
to
be
very
ambitious
of
:
and
to
whom
,
to
boot
with
his
neer
relation
in
blood
to
the
King
,
the
expectation
of
his
paternal
inheritance
might
purchase
much
favour
;
which
being
by
succession
to
fall
upon
him
,
he
could
not
believe
that
that
Court
would
let
slip
so
opportune
an
occasion
of
making
the
young
Prince
always
well-affected
to
that
Crown
.
Moreover
,
having
been
in
outward
appearance
very
severely
dealt
with
,
he
thought
that
the
King
,
tempering
his
past
rigour
,
would
favour
him
the
more
in
future
essentialities
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
,
in
hope
of
some
good
success
by
his
Sons
Negotiation
,
withdrew
his
Forces
to
within
his
own
Confines
,
and
was
quiet
and
peaceful
;
and
seeming
to
confide
much
in
the
King
,
profest
to
depend
totally
upon
his
Majesty
,
as
the
sole
protectour
of
this
business
.
In
this
interim
,
the
war
in
Lombardy
,
which
seemed
either
to
be
wholly
at
an
end
,
or
suspended
by
a
tacit
Truce
,
broke
on
t
in
great
fervency
between
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
and
Common-wealth
of
Lucca
in
Garfagnana
,
:
which
War
,
the
less
considerable
the
smalness
of
the
affair
was
(
which
was
but
about
a
few
handful
of
Confines
)
of
more
moment
did
the
fervor
and
great
preparations
,
wherewith
it
appeared
to
be
made
,
make
men
think
it
to
be
of
some
moment
:
as
also
the
many
Nobles
which
flock'd
thither
from
both
sides
;
for
the
Princes
,
Alphonso
and
Luigi
,
the
Dukes
first
and
second
Sons
,
had
militated
therein
:
It
was
occasioned
at
first
by
some
Reprisals
of
Oxen
and
flocks
of
Sheep
;
from
whence
they
came
to
Confiscations
and
Banishment
,
and
at
last
to
Arms
:
For
the
Lucchesi
out
of
apprehension
of
the
great
assistance
which
was
sent
from
Tuscany
to
Mantua
,
having
assembled
together
almost
the
whole
Militia
of
their
State
,
which
amounted
to
16000
fighting
men
for
the
desence
of
their
Country
;
the
danger
and
fear
of
their
affairs
ceasing
,
bethought
themselves
to
make
use
of
them
by
insesting
other
mens
Territories
;
they
sent
the
Mass
of
their
men
to
prejudice
the
Duke
of
Modenas
Country
,
which
they
burnt
,
and
rigorously
destroyed
at
unawares
,
meeting
with
no
resistance
;
for
the
Inhabitants
being
busie
in
husbanding
their
Farms
,
as
in
secure
peace
,
were
dispers'd
abroad
in
the
Country
:
And
not
herewithal
contented
,
they
took
some
small
open
Towns
belonging
to
the
jurisdiction
of
the
said
Duke
:
Then
making
Mount
Perpoli
the
Seat
of
War
,
they
fortified
it
in
all
convenient
places
,
and
quartered
above
10000
fighting
men
there
.
The
Duke
of
Modena
being
no
less
scandalized
that
his
Country
should
be
burnt
and
destroy'd
by
the
Lucchesi
,
sent
as
many
men
as
he
could
raise
in
his
own
Country
,
which
●…amounted
to
as
many
as
the
enemy
were
,
under
the
Command
of
Count
Hipolito
Bentivoglio
;
at
the
sight
whereof
the
Lucchesi
,
who
before
ran
over
the
Country
,
and
laid
it
waste
,
betook
themselves
to
the
fortified
places
:
Wherefore
the
Modenesi
having
erected
other
Bulwarks
,
and
munited
other
Passes
,
they
also
fortified
their
Towns
of
most
importance
;
particularly
Castelnuovo
,
the
Metropolis
,
and
residence
of
the
Governour
of
Grafagnana
under
the
Duke
;
and
Mulessana
,
a
place
not
far
from
Castelnuovo
;
in
which
places
,
lying
near
Mount
Perpoli
,
Prince
Alphonso
kept
with
100
Horse
and
1000
Foot
,
to
face
and
suppress
the
Lucchesi
that
were
fortified
in
the
Mountains
.
Divers
skirmishes
past
this
mean
while
,
both
here
and
in
other
parts
thereabouts
,
with
various
fortune
;
wherein
there
happened
nothing
remarkable
,
save
the
great
obstinacy
and
fervency
where
with
they
fought
on
both
sides
:
For
the
Lucchesi
,
pretending
to
be
several
ways
injured
by
the
frequent
molestations
which
they
received
from
the
Modenesi
upon
their
Confines
,
thought
to
provide
so
by
war
,
as
that
the
Dukes
men
should
for
the
future
keep
themselves
within
their
own
Precincts
:
And
the
Dukes
men
holding
themselves
to
be
no
less
injured
then
did
the
Lucchesi
,
who
had
entered
their
Dukes
Confines
in
hostile
manner
for
sleight
occasions
,
which
,
as
they
said
,
might
have
been
decided
by
the
Civil
Law
,
were
mightily
incensed
,
and
desired
by
all
means
to
shew
how
much
they
resented
the
injuries
done
them
;
but
the
Mountainous
Country
,
which
would
not
suffer
them
to
draw
out
their
men
,
and
make
trial
of
their
Forces
,
hindred
their
desire
of
revenge
:
And
the
Lucchesi
,
contented
with
the
resentment
they
had
made
,
kept
,
for
the
most
part
,
in
their
strong
holds
,
and
fortified
Towns
,
not
coming
out
but
upon
advantagious
terms
,
nor
affording
the
enemy
much
occasion
to
prejudice
them
:
True
it
is
,
that
400
Lucchesi
having
at
the
sight
of
Prince
Luigi
abandoned
a
certain
Station
,
whereby
the
Modenesi
might
freely
march
to
before
Gallicano
,
they
were
so
bold
as
to
make
that
attempt
;
especially
since
that
Enterprise
made
much
for
the
final
end
of
the
War
:
For
Gallicano
is
a
large
Town
,
and
of
great
importance
;
not
only
as
being
the
Magazine
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
for
the
war
,
but
for
that
if
it
should
be
gotten
,
the
Lucchesi
would
be
as
it
were
besieged
in
Monte
Perpoli
,
and
almost
in
the
power
of
the
Enemy
,
as
not
being
to
be
succour'd
.
There
was
a
strong
Garison
in
Gallicano
;
which
,
by
reason
of
the
loss
of
the
abandoned
Station
,
was
forthwith
reinforced
;
so
as
coming
forth
against
the
Prince
,
who
drew
near
it
,
they
fought
a
while
without
any
advantage
on
either
side
;
but
400
Foot
coming
in
to
assist
the
Lucchesi
,
the
Modenesi
were
forced
to
give
way
,
till
such
time
as
being
succoured
by
more
men
,
they
forc'd
the
Lucchesi
back
into
Gallicano
;
and
making
themselves
masters
that
very
night
of
a
Fort
called
il
Pian
de
Termini
,
which
served
as
a
Cavaliere
to
the
place
,
they
did
not
only
keep
the
Defendants
from
coming
upon
the
walls
,
and
going
through
the
Streets
,
but
hindered
also
the
carrying
of
Victuals
from
thence
to
Monte
Perpoli
:
wherefore
to
free
themselves
from
this
inconvenience
,
the
Lucchesi
built
another
Fort
in
a
higher
place
then
that
which
was
taken
by
the
Prince
;
from
whence
the
Modenesi
being
infested
,
the
Prince
resolved
to
beat
them
from
it
:
He
went
thither
early
in
the
morning
with
good
store
of
men
,
amongst
which
were
many
of
the
Nobility
,
and
began
to
give
a
hot
assault
,
which
being
sustained
with
no
less
servor
,
the
fight
continued
four
hours
;
the
eminency
of
the
situation
,
which
was
secured
by
Trenches
and
Rampiers
,
making
for
the
advantage
of
the
Lucchesi
,
from
whence
they
much
indamaged
the
Assailants
by
Musquet
sho●…
who
not
being
able
to
resist
any
longer
,
they
began
to
run
;
not
were
their
Commanders
,
and
many
Gentlemen
,
who
with
their
Swords
in
hand
would
have
staid
them
,
nor
the
danger
nor
example
of
their
Prince
,
who
fighting
valiantly
amongst
the●…
foremost
incouraged
them
to
persevere
in
the
Enterprise
,
able
to
stop
them
.
Many
of
the
Modenesi
fell
in
this
assault
,
amongst
which
some
Personages
of
esteem
,
by
what
was
argued
by
the
spoils
which
were
taken
from
their
dead
bodies
by
the
Lucchesi
;
but
this
ostentation
lasted
but
a
while
;
for
this
loss
was
soon
recompensed
by
the
taking
of
Monte
Fegatese
,
a
great
Town
of
the
Lucchesi's
,
which
was
burn'd
and
put
to
fire
and
Sword
by
the
Dukes
men
;
who
,
the
Garison
runing
away
,
entered
the
Town
,
and
there
got
good
store
of
booty
,
especially
of
Cattel
,
which
were
brought
thither
by
their
owners
,
for
greater
safety
:
Then
the
Modenesi
,
seeing
how
little
amends
they
had
made
for
the
loss
which
they
received
at
the
beginning
of
the
war
;
and
how
h●…rd
it
was
to
wage
war
with
men
who
were
fortified
in
high
places
,
they
fell
upon
the
Country
,
which
they
laid
waste
,
barking
the
Trees
,
and
cutting
down
the
Vineyards
;
in
imitation
whereof
the
Lucchesi
,
w●…o
after
the
first
commotion
had
foreborn
ransacking
,
did
yet
worse
,
leaving
nothing
unruined
which
had
escaped
their
first
fury
.
The
Prince
leaving
men
enough
in
Pian
de
Termini
,
from
the
Enterprise
of
Gallicano
,
which
appeared
every
day
to
grow
more
difficult
,
went
with
the
rest
of
his
men
to
take
in
Castiglione
,
a
great
Town
,
and
the
chief
in
those
parts
;
whither
it
was
hard
to
bring
relief
,
because
it
was
invironed
by
the
Dukes
Forces
.
This
place
was
from
the
beginning
furnish'd
with
a
great
Garison
;
and
hearing
that
the
Modenesi
came
afterwards
down
from
the
Alpes
,
Cavalier
Casare
Boconvisi
was
sent
from
Lucca
with
200
select
Foot
,
beside
;
many
Citizens
,
who
of
their
own
accord
went
along
with
them
;
so
as
these
being
joined
to
the
test
,
made
up
the
number
of
1200
Souldiers
,
besides
the
Townsmen
,
who
were
of
able
bodies
,
and
ready
to
defend
themselves
:
wherefore
the
Modenesi
carried
the
greatest
force
of
war
against
this
place
;
and
began
to
play
upon
the
Castle
gate
with
thirteen
pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
within
a
few
days
they
threw
down
,
together
with
a
Tower
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
wall
,
and
had
made
the
way
ready
for
an
assault
:
But
having
behind
them
some
of
the
Lucchesi's
Sconces
fortified
,
they
〈◊〉
going
on
for
fear
of
being
annoy'd
from
thence
;
they
therefore
continued
to
batter
the
Houses
from
the
nearest
and
most
convenient
places
,
not
without
much
danger
and
prejudice
to
the
Defendants
;
who
though
they
were
not
safe
neither
in
their
houses
,
nor
in
the
streets
,
yet
were
they
not
wanting
to
shelter
themselves
the
best
they
could
with
Trenches
and
Plat-forms
,
raised
in
fitting
places
,
and
with
deep
Ditches
dug
behind
the
Rampiers
.
This
mean
time
Treaties
of
Agreement
were
not
omitted
,
which
were
from
the
beginning
of
the
war
mediated
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
at
the
request
of
the
Lucchesi
;
who
having
to
this
purpose
sent
Count
Baldassar
Biglia
to
Modena
,
and
Scaramucchia
Visconte
to
Lucca
,
could
not
as
yet
effect
it
:
But
considering
afterwards
how
much
the
loss
of
Castiglione
would
redound
to
the
dishonour
of
his
King
,
who
had
taken
upon
him
the
protection
of
that
Commonwealth
,
he
ordered
Count
Biglia
to
go
into
the
Town
,
to
set
up
the
Kings
Standard
,
and
to
say
that
he
kept
the
Town
in
the
Kings
name
;
which
being
suddenly
done
,
the
Battery
ceased
,
and
afterwards
all
other
offences
,
by
the
intercession
of
the
Governour
;
so
as
the
treaty
of
agreement
being
re-assumed
,
it
was
at
last
concluded
upon
these
conditions
.
That
the
Confines
should
remain
bounded
as
they
had
formerly
been
,
upon
the
same
occasion
,
by
Count
Fuentes
;
and
that
the
place
of
this
new
difference
not
being
comprehended
,
it
should
be
left
to
be
agreed
upon
by
some
deputed
to
the
same
purpose
:
That
the
Lucchesi
should
quit
all
the
Towns
and
places
which
they
had
taken
in
Modena
,
and
should
demolish
whatsoever
they
had
erected
upon
their
own
grounds
;
that
the
Duke
of
Modena
should
do
the
like
;
who
giving
his
word
that
he
would
not
molest
the
Lucchesi
,
who
were
the
first
that
should
disarm
,
he
should
likewise
disarm
afterwards
,
and
dismiss
all
his
men
:
That
the
Commonwealth
of
Lucca
should
keep
no
more
then
their
usual
Garrisons
within
their
walled
Towns
,
and
a
Gentleman
which
the
Governour
would
send
thither
to
keep
them
in
the
Kings
name
,
who
was
to
restore
them
to
the
Signiorie
,
when
all
had
laid
down
Arms.
The
affairs
of
Garafagnana
,
wherein
the
whole
summer
had
been
spent
,
being
thus
composed
,
those
of
Montferrat
grew
to
be
troubled
again
,
and
to
decline
from
the
good
way
they
were
in
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
kept
still
in
Arms
,
and
as
it
were
ready
to
fall
upon
Montferrat
again
,
hoping
by
his
Forces
to
make
his
adversary
more
plyable
to
his
pretensions
:
The
Duke
of
Mantua
was
therefore
forced
to
keep
many
strong
Garrisons
in
Casalle
,
and
in
other
places
of
most
concernment
.
Commerce
was
not
only
wholly
interdicted
between
those
of
Montferrat
and
Piedmont
,
but
private
men
proceeded
to
continual
reprisals
,
and
the
Magistrates
to
the
confiscation
of
such
goods
as
those
of
the
contrary
party
possest
in
their
Territories
.
The
Governour
was
not
permitted
to
disarm
,
whilest
the
occasions
lasted
which
forced
him
to
take
up
Arms
:
Montferrat
was
therefore
in
continual
motion
and
suspension
,
being
neither
in
perfect
peace
,
nor
open
war
;
and
because
this
redounded
to
the
great
trouble
and
charge
of
the
Millaneses
,
and
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Kings
honour
,
who
had
openly
profest
to
protect
Montferrat
,
many
counsell'd
the
Governour
to
send
the
Army
into
Piedmont
,
and
to
keep
it
there
till
such
time
as
the
Duke
,
to
free
himself
from
the
trouble
of
quartering
,
should
resolve
to
dismiss
his
Forreign
Forces
.
The
Governour
seemed
at
first
willing
to
follow
this
advice
;
and
to
this
purpose
sent
first
Don
Sanchio
di
Luna
,
Keeper
of
the
Cittadel
of
Millain
,
and
then
Don
Franceso
Padiglia
General
of
the
Artillery
into
Piedmont
,
to
demand
Quarter
of
the
Duke
for
the
Kings
Army
,
who
bringing
back
answer
in
general
terms
,
and
words
relishing
more
of
civility
and
ceremony
,
then
of
substance
,
or
positive
,
by
which
it
was
conceived
the
Duke
was
inclin'd
to
the
contrary
;
the
Governour
,
dismissing
the
Swissers
,
and
sending
the
Spanish
Horse
and
Foot
to
their
usual
Quarters
,
by
a
sudden
and
contrary
resolution
,
sent
Prince
Ascoli
with
the
rest
of
the
Souldiery
to
quarter
in
Montferrat
.
Who
chusing
Villanova
for
his
quarters
,
within
four
miles
of
Casalle
,
distributed
his
men
in
several
parts
of
that
State
;
where
he
kept
them
all
the
next
Winter
,
to
the
excessive
damage
of
those
people
,
exhausted
already
by
their
former
sufferings
,
and
by
the
late
War
.
This
new
,
and
unexpected
resolution
of
the
Governours
,
renewed
the
first
jealousies
:
and
the
Italians
conceiving
that
the
King
did
not
proceed
so
sincerely
as
they
imagined
,
began
to
suspect
him
more
then
before
▪
and
therefore
mistrusting
the
Spaniards
,
they
began
to
fear
that
the
restitution
of
the
Towns
in
Montferrat
was
but
a
counterfeit
shew
,
to
lull
them
asleep
,
and
to
keep
the
French
Forces
from
falling
furiously
into
Italy
.
All
men
did
firmly
believe
,
that
the
Spaniards
detaining
their
ancient
grudge
against
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
keeping
secret
intelligence
with
Piedmont
,
did
suffer
them
to
keep
armed
,
that
so
they
might
have
occasion
to
oppress
that
State
,
under
the
honourable
title
of
protecting
it
,
or
atleast
,
to
the
end
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
wearied
out
with
length
of
negotiation
,
and
Court
irresolutions
,
consumed
by
so
long
quartering
,
and
agitated
by
continual
fear
of
their
Enemies
,
and
of
their
Protectors
Forces
,
might
be
brought
to
desperate
conditions
;
and
so
they
might
make
themselves
masters
of
that
State
,
without
any
noise
,
without
fighting
,
and
without
disturbing
the
peace
of
Italy
.
These
diffidences
were
increased
by
the
new
,
and
strange
comportments
of
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
Spanish
Commanders
in
Montferrat
,
who
believing
perhaps
that
their
Kings
intention
was
such
,
did
confirm
the
general
opinion
with
undoubted
speeches
;
and
as
if
they
were
to
change
condition
of
Government
,
they
sollicited
the
Montferrians
,
who
were
weary
of
so
many
troubles
,
to
desire
the
Spanish
Government
that
they
might
be
rid
of
their
vexations
.
And
adding
actions
to
their
words
,
they
suffer'd
their
Souldiers
to
be
licentious
,
arrogating
much
authority
to
themselves
,
to
the
diminution
of
that
Duke
,
whose
Officers
,
as
being
unarmed
,
were
fain
to
wink
at
divers
things
,
to
avoid
greater
mischief
;
wherefore
they
became
of
less
esteem
amongst
the
Kings
Souldiers
and
Commanders
,
who
now
seemed
to
be
chief
masters
.
All
men
were
likewise
scandalized
at
the
daily
coming
of
munition
for
War
from
Millain
to
Piedmont
;
and
which
was
yet
worse
,
that
Prince
Ascold
should
give
them
safe
conduct
thorow
Montferrat
;
he
,
and
the
Governour
defending
their
doing
so
,
partly
under
pretence
of
friendship
between
the
King
and
Duke
,
which
was
not
as
yet
broken
;
partly
esteeming
any
provision
the
Duke
could
make
against
what
the
King
ordained
touching
the
affairs
of
Montferrat
,
ridiculous
;
as
if
it
were
impossible
the
Duke
should
ever
dare
to
gainsay
it
.
But
mens
minds
were
chiefly
troubled
at
the
coming
of
Don
Alphonso
Piemontello
,
General
of
the
Horse
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
to
Mantua
,
to
demand
the
young
Princess
in
the
Kings
name
.
With
him
went
not
only
the
chief
Officers
,
and
Commanders
in
War
,
to
frighten
that
Prince
,
and
to
make
him
part
the
more
easily
with
his
Niece
;
but
as
if
the
business
were
already
taken
for
granted
,
and
that
they
went
rather
to
receive
then
to
demand
the
young
Lady
,
many
Coaches
were
sent
along
with
Pie●…ntello
,
to
bring
her
and
her
train
to
Millain
,
no
man
doubted
but
that
this
action
of
the
Kings
was
a
strong
argument
that
he
was
rather
minded
to
alter
,
then
to
compose
the
present
Affairs
;
For
that
child
was
then
thought
the
chiefest
means
to
work
novelty
.
And
besides
,
that
the
demanding
of
her
when
Montferrat
was
incumber'd
with
the
Spanish
Army
was
a
demand
which
argued
violence
,
and
seemed
therefore
contrary
to
that
good
inclination
which
the
King
had
always
profest
;
so
much
solemnity
,
and
such
preparations
,
made
the
Embassie
seem
rather
a
protestation
,
or
tacite
threatning
in
case
of
deniall
,
then
a
simple
Negotiation
.
When
Pimontello
came
to
Mantua
,
he
found
the
young
child
sick
;
and
the
Duke
not
being
able
to
expose
her
to
that
journey
without
evident
danger
,
he
made
use
thereof
to
deny
the
sending
of
her
,
and
not
so
only
,
but
he
also
fenced
himself
by
the
Emperours
Rescript
;
whereby
he
was
prohibited
to
deliver
her
up
to
any
one
;
and
yet
seeming
in
general
words
to
be
ready
to
pleasure
the
King
,
he
added
that
in
the
interim
he
would
send
into
Spain
to
treat
of
this
Affair
;
such
a
business
was
not
of
so
easie
disgestion
,
or
so
soon
to
be
granted
;
it
being
opposed
in
that
Court
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
great
importunity
,
accompanied
with
the
fresh
remembrance
of
his
ready
restoring
the
Towns
he
had
taken
;
by
the
intreaty
,
and
pretentions
of
the
Dowager
Mother
,
Nephew
to
the
King
;
by
the
presence
of
Prince
Victorio
;
and
by
the
Kings
word
past
to
the
Duke
,
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
being
therefore
to
make
use
of
some
one
who
might
be
more
then
usually
wise
and
industrious
to
handle
a
business
of
such
importancy
,
he
trusted
the
managing
thereof
to
Monsigneur
Scipio
Pasquale
di
Cosenza
a
Prelate
much
esteemed
and
favoured
by
him
.
Who
being
sent
extraordinary
Embassadour
to
the
King
,
acquainted
him
and
his
State-ministers
with
the
merits
of
the
Dukes
cause
:
desiring
that
it
might
not
only
be
taken
notice
of
by
his
Majesty
,
as
by
a
just
Prince
,
by
the
way
of
the
known
Law
of
equity
;
but
that
it
might
be
protected
,
defended
,
and
favoured
by
him
,
as
by
a
Protector
.
He
added
,
that
to
deposite
the
young
Lady
,
especially
after
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
taken
up
Arms
,
would
be
an
acknowledgement
that
that
Commotion
had
been
just
and
lawful
;
as
also
all
the
other
violences
and
hostilities
committed
against
Montferrat
:
which
besides
that
it
did
repugne
his
Majesties
most
holy
deliberations
,
and
just
Demonstrations
;
the
Duke
of
Mantua
could
not
with
honour
adhere
thereunto
;
since
it
would
always
appear
unto
the
world
,
that
he
had
condescended
thereunto
,
contrary
to
all
Reason
,
for
fear
of
being
again
assaulted
.
He
then
shewed
what
the
Dukes
intentions
were
;
he
did
not
conceal
what
the
inconveniences
were
which
might
be
the
result
thereof
;
he
made
it
be
known
how
much
men
were
scandalized
,
how
much
Caesars
Decrees
,
and
the
very
Laws
of
Nature
were
contradicted
,
if
that
young
Lady
should
by
his
Majesties
command
be
forced
to
go
out
of
her
paternal
Country
where
she
was
born
,
out
of
the
Dominions
where
she
was
nourisht
,
and
separated
from
their
sight
and
company
who
were
so
neer
allied
to
her
in
blood
.
He
wisht
it
might
be
considered
,
how
much
it
would
redoun'd
to
his
Dukes
dis-reputation
,
if
his
Majesty
persisting
in
his
demand
should
make
the
world
see
how
little
he
did
confide
in
his
faith
and
integrity
;
that
it
was
impossible
that
he
who
had
been
so
ready
and
so
zealous
in
protecting
his
Dukes
Dominions
,
would
now
so
highly
injure
him
in
his
honour
.
These
,
and
other
Reasons
alledged
by
the
Embassadour
were
much
seconded
by
the
Queen
of
France
,
her
pretentions
:
who
sollicited
from
Mantua
,
made
a
third
in
this
Affair
;
desiring
that
the
young
Lady's
education
might
be
allotted
to
her
,
as
to
one
neerer
of
kin
to
her
then
the
King
was
,
in
case
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
not
be
trusted
with
her
.
Whereupon
the
King
,
were
it
either
that
he
approved
of
the
Reasons
alledged
,
or
to
avoid
giving
dissatisfaction
to
the
Queen
,
dissisted
further
pursuing
his
demand
.
Many
will
have
it
that
the
King
required
this
at
first
,
more
out
of
his
own
genius
,
and
tender
affection
to
his
Nephews
the
Princes
of
Savoy
,
then
by
any
advice
of
his
Counsellours
,
or
out
of
any
sinister
intention
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
that
it
not
being
intrinsecally
approved
of
by
any
one
,
no
not
by
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
from
whom
he
was
seldom
wont
to
differ
in
opinion
,
it
had
not
its
just
perfection
;
it
being
known
,
that
at
the
same
time
when
Pimentello
was
sent
to
Mantua
,
the
answer
which
that
Duke
was
to
make
was
suggested
to
him
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
and
the
manner
which
he
was
to
observe
upon
this
occurrency
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
retain
his
Nephew
.
And
doubtlesly
,
the
Governour
did
this
by
order
from
the
Spanish
Ministers
of
State
,
who
were
desirous
to
moderate
the
Kings
desires
by
delays
.
Many
were
much
troubled
to
think
what
the
truth
of
this
might
be
,
the
business
being
spun
out
at
length
,
and
what
the
issue
thereof
would
be
,
not
being
known
.
During
these
doubtful
proceedings
,
the
Duke
of
Mantua
fell
sick
;
and
there
being
but
little
hopes
of
his
recovery
,
it
was
feared
by
the
Italians
,
that
his
unseasonable
death
in
these
turbulent
times
might
hasten
the
Spaniards
secret
designs
;
for
he
not
having
any
issue
,
and
his
brother
not
being
likely
to
have
any
,
his
Dominions
would
fall
upon
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
next
of
kin
to
the
house
of
Gonsaga
;
who
being
born
in
France
,
was
,
for
his
great
adherences
,
and
many
possessions
which
he
had
there
,
esteemed
to
be
more
French
,
then
Italian
.
Nor
was
there
any
that
did
doubt
,
but
that
the
Spaniards
would
rather
suffer
any
other
condition
,
then
that
a
French-man
should
possess
so
great
a
State
in
Italy
.
Wherefore
all
mens
minds
were
possest
with
fear
and
confusion
,
foreseeing
what
troubles
,
and
revolutions
would
insue
upon
the
Dukes
death
:
which
seemed
to
be
confirmed
by
bad
Auguries
,
and
prodigies
.
For
in
the
same
year
of
1613
,
on
the
11
of
October
,
there
arose
a
terrible
tempest
at
Sea
,
the
like
to
which
was
never
seen
,
which
beginning
at
Provence
,
and
running
along
with
much
terrour
,
to
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
did
so
agitate
the
Ligustick
and
Tuscan
seas
,
as
entring
even
into
the
Havens
,
which
were
otherwise
very
safe
,
it
sunke
almost
all
the
ships
therein
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Merchants
,
and
to
the
terrour
of
all
lookers
on
;
the
same
tempest
penetrated
into
Lombardy
,
where
it
threw
down
houses
,
rent
up
trees
by
the
roots
,
and
did
such
mischief
as
had
never
been
before
,
so
as
many
(
as
it
of●…en
falls
out
when
men
are
astonished
with
amazement
)
beg●…n
to
hold
these
accidents
prodigious
,
as
so
many
signs
wherewith
the
heavens
did
threaten
much
greater
calamity
to
come
;
to
these
Prodigies
were
added
the
troubles
of
France
,
which
having
been
quiet
till
then
under
the
Queens
regency
,
was
not
a
little
disturbed
.
For
the
Princes
of
the
Kingdom
were
not
able
to
suffer
that
Concino
Concini
,
and
his
wife
,
both
of
them
being
Florentines
,
and
the
Queens
great
favourites
,
should
be
prefer'd
before
them
in
Authority
,
and
in
the
conduct
of
publick
Affairs
.
They
were
likewise
much
troubled
at
the
Kings
Marriage
with
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
fearing
lest
such
an
union
might
tend
to
the
diminution
of
that
Authority
which
they
by
all
means
indeavoured
to
arrogate
unto
themselves
in
that
Kingdom
.
And
the
opposition
of
France
being
held
to
be
a
great
curb
to
the
Spanish
Forces
in
Italy
,
therefore
that
Nation
being
divided
within
it self
,
and
troubled
with
civil
Wars
,
Italy
remained
at
the
Spaniards
discretion
;
whose
ends
and
designs
not
being
to
be
withstood
by
any
other
Forces
,
there
was
no
means
left
of
keeping
their
King
from
attempting
any
whatsoever
novelty
,
whereby
to
increase
their
Kings
Empire
to
the
universal
prejudice
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua's
self
,
whose
loss
was
then
chiefliest
concerned
,
seemed
more
to
abandon
his
own
cause
then
any
other
▪
for
not
being
content
to
have
incens'd
France
against
him
,
and
distasted
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
by
his
usage
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
French
;
he
seemed
to
throw
himself
too
much
into
the
King
of
Spain's
hands
,
and
to
depend
to
much
upon
the
Spanish
State-Ministers
.
And
this
course
not
being
commonly
approved
of
then
,
though
it
proved
to
be
very
good
afterwards
,
he
seemed
little
to
mind
the
eminent
danger
of
his
own
Affairs
.
The
more
for
that
conferring
the
Bishoprick
of
Casalle
upon
Monsigneur
Pasquale
,
a
natural
Subject
of
the
Kings
,
he
had
also
made
Don
Alphonso
d'
Avalos
Governour
over
all
Montferrat
,
who
though
he
was
an
Italian
born
,
and
a
kinne
to
him
,
yet
being
originally
come
from
Spain
,
and
professing
to
be
more
a
Spaniard
then
an
Italian
,
being
also
held
to
be
such
a
one
by
the
King
and
his
State-Ministers
;
the
Duke
seemed
to
have
but
poorly
provided
for
the
so
turbulent
condition
of
his
Affairs
,
by
these
two
Elections
,
at
which
the
Queen
and
State
of
Venice
were
much
the
more
incens'd
:
who
publickly
seeming
to
favour
the
Duke
desired
to
curb
the
Forces
and
power
of
his
Protector
as
much
as
they
could
;
and
yet
the
Queen
being
careful
of
her
Niece
:
Affairs
,
she
sent
the
Marquess
di
Coure
into
Italy
,
a
Lord
of
much
authority
and
reputation
,
and
one
who
had
with
much
grandezza
discharged
the
office
of
several
chief
Embassies
.
She
sent
him
with
title
of
Embassadour
in
extraordinary
for
the
Occurences
of
Italy
;
to
the
end
that
treating
as
well
with
the
two
Dukes
,
as
with
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
and
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
he
might
compose
Affairs
in
a
peaceable
manner
.
But
when
he
came
to
Piedmont
,
he
could
not
see
the
Duke
;
who
not
desirous
to
treat
with
any
in
this
business
,
but
the
King
,
and
Court
of
Spain
,
from
whence
he
expected
much
favour
,
he
went
a
little
before
the
Embassadour
came
thither
,
to
Nice
in
Provence
,
to
quiet
some
commotions
which
were
raised
in
those
parts
.
So
as
the
Embassadour
passing
to
Millain
,
and
then
to
Mantua
,
and
from
thence
to
Venice
,
kept
in
Italy
till
the
beginning
of
the
next
year
,
which
was
1614.
This
year
produced
,
at
last
,
effects
which
shewed
the
good
intention
of
the
King
:
and
did
once
more
free
the
Italians
of
the
fears
which
they
had
conceived
by
the
last
years
successes
.
For
the
King
having
on
one
side
often
comforted
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
press'd
much
upon
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
not
without
some
sharpnesse
,
to
the
end
that
each
of
them
willingly
laying
aside
somewhat
of
rigour
,
they
might
come
to
agreement
:
and
finding
much
backwardness
in
both
these
Princes
,
at
last
,
that
he
might
not
be
failing
to
his
protection
of
Mantua
,
he
resolved
to
declare
himself
so
,
as
no
man
should
have
occasion
afterwards
to
doubt
his
will
,
nor
to
be
troubled
at
the
uncertainty
of
his
inclination
.
He
dispatcht
away
Prince
Victorio
,
to
whom
he
made
the
instrument
be
given
,
which
contained
his
final
resolution
.
Which
not
being
conformable
,
but
rather
totally
repugnant
to
his
,
and
to
his
Fathers
mind
,
the
Prince
refused
to
accept
:
so
as
being
offended
with
the
Court
,
and
as
angry
as
he
durst
be
with
the
King
,
he
went
by
Sea
into
Italy
.
The
Instrument
ordained
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
totally
lay
down
Arms
,
that
he
should
give
it
under
his
hand
,
that
he
would
innovate
nothing
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
's
Dominions
;
that
he
should
remit
all
his
pretences
to
Montferrat
,
to
the
Emperour
,
as
to
the
Supream
Iudge
:
that
he
should
marry
his
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
that
upon
this
marriage
all
Rebels
should
be
pardoned
;
and
there
should
be
no
more
discourse
of
any
damage
that
had
been
done
by
the
late
War
.
To
this
was
added
,
that
if
the
Duke
should
refuse
to
consent
to
the
aforesaid
things
,
the
King
would
be
necessitated
to
imploy
the
Forces
of
his
Kingdom
in
the
protection
of
Montferrat
,
and
to
obviate
the
troubles
which
might
insue
in
Italy
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
was
highly
offended
at
this
,
seeing
himself
not
only
wholly
fallen
from
the
high
hopes
which
he
had
conceived
,
and
hoped
to
obtain
from
that
Court
by
his
Sons
means
,
of
getting
part
of
Montferrat
;
but
also
from
that
reputation
which
he
had
thought
to
have
won
,
by
being
so
neerly
allied
unto
the
King
;
whilst
instead
of
being
maintain'd
by
his
Majesty
of
Spain
,
in
a
business
of
such
concernment
,
he
was
dealt
with
all
as
rigourously
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
stranger
,
without
any
regard
had
to
his
honour
,
or
to
tde
Kings
word
,
which
(
as
he
said
)
was
plighted
to
him
.
Nor
was
he
less
distasted
to
see
himself
excluded
from
his
pretentions
in
the
young
Lady
;
wherein
thinking
that
the
justification
of
his
commotion
did
consist
in
being
the
original
cause
thereof
,
he
was
no
less
grieved
thereat
in
point
of
honour
,
then
in
point
of
interest
,
seeing
the
ends
mar'd
whereunto
he
aspired
,
peradventure
by
the
Maidens
means
.
And
as
Pimentello's
journey
to
Mantua
had
put
him
in
hopes
of
obtaining
her
,
so
failing
therein
,
he
thought
himself
scorn'd
and
deluded
,
and
led
on
with
vain
hopes
,
which
he
did
not
a
little
rescent
;
the
great
obsequiousness
which
he
had
shewed
to
the
Kings
Authority
by
his
being
so
ready
to
restore
,
and
witnessed
so
many
other
several
ways
,
did
imbitter
his
resentments
;
as
also
the
severity
used
to
his
two
Sons
at
Court
;
the
one
whereof
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
to
his
so
much
mortification
detained
for
above
a
moneth
in
Montferrat
;
and
the
other
,
which
was
Prince
Philiberto
,
Lord
high
Admiral
at
Sea
,
and
who
usually
resided
with
the
King
,
being
without
any
occasion
sent
at
the
same
time
that
his
brother
came
to
Court
,
to
reside
,
and
consequently
almost
confined
,
at
Porto
St.
Maria
,
the
very
utmost
Precincts
of
Spain
;
to
the
end
that
(
as
the
Duke
complained
afterwards
)
he
might
fall
sick
in
that
ill
air
;
and
that
being
deprived
of
the
contentment
of
seeing
his
brother
,
he
might
not
then
joyn
in
the
treaty
of
the
common
affairs
.
All
which
things
as
he
had
already
past
over
which
much
patience
,
hoping
to
be
at
last
dealt
with
the
more
advantagiously
;
so
seeing
the
same
method
to
be
held
till
the
last
,
he
could
the
worse
disgest
it
.
And
therefore
joyning
these
,
and
many
other
severe
passages
together
,
he
could
not
indure
that
the
world
should
know
how
little
esteem
was
had
of
him
,
and
how
little
both
he
and
his
Sons
could
promise
themselves
,
from
their
alliance
with
the
King
.
Being
thus
much
disturbed
,
he
,
together
with
his
Son
,
who
was
come
from
Spain
to
Niece
,
went
to
Turin
:
Where
speaking
with
the
Embassadour
Coure
,
who
was
upon
his
return
for
France
,
it
was
believed
,
that
b●…g
scandalized
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
would
have
made
any
agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
by
the
French
Embassadours
means
,
only
that
the
King
of
France
might
have
the
honour
thereof
,
and
not
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
that
to
that
purpose
the
Popes
Nuntio
should
go
from
Turin
to
Mantua
;
by
which
means
the
settlement
would
soon
have
been
had
;
had
not
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
foreseeing
how
dishonourable
it
would
have
been
to
the
King
of
Spain
that
the
differences
between
the
Italian
Princes
should
be
adjusted
by
other
means
then
his
,
very
seasonably
opposed
it
,
and
wrought
so
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
not
accept
of
any
of
the
proposed
Treaties
.
And
the
same
instrument
being
sent
from
Spain
to
the
Governour
,
which
the
Prince
had
refused
,
he
(
being
ordered
to
do
so
by
the
King
)
sent
it
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
assent
thereunto
:
The
Duke
answered
,
That
for
his
part
he
was
ready
to
disarm
,
if
the
King
would
do
so
to
;
he
demanded
that
the
terms
and
manner
of
this
Action
should
be
punctually
agreed
upon
:
He
made
some
difficulty
in
passing
his
word
that
he
would
not
injure
Montferrat
;
saying
,
That
since
he
had
foregone
all
his
Holds
in
that
State
only
to
satisfie
the
King
,
all
men
might
be
sure
,
that
out
of
the
same
respect
he
would
not
molest
it
any
more
.
He
did
not
consent
to
remit
the
differences
to
be
decided
by
Cesar
,
out
of
diffidence
perhaps
of
him
;
but
said
,
notwithstanding
he
would
refer
it
to
such
friends
of
both
sides
,
who
being
chosen
by
the
Emperour
,
might
decide
it
:
Lastly
,
He
complained
that
the
King
should
compel
him
to
marry
his
Daughter
contrary
to
her
own
will
;
but
refused
not
to
do
it
when
the
common
differences
should
be
decided
.
This
last
Point
was
moderated
by
the
King
,
who
explained
himself
that
he
had
propounded
the
Marriage
as
a
thing
which
might
be
acceptable
to
them
both
,
and
good
for
the
common
quiet
,
and
their
reciprocal
friendship
;
but
not
that
they
should
be
forc'd
thereunto
contrary
to
their
inclinations
:
In
all
the
rest
he
persisted
,
and
particularly
in
the
first
,
of
disarming
;
wherein
abhorring
all
conditions
or
reciprocalness
,
the
Kings
pleasure
was
,
That
if
not
as
Superiour
to
the
Duke
in
Empire
,
yet
as
incomparably
greater
in
power
and
extent
of
Dominion
,
which
made
him
profess
himself
to
be
Arbitrator
of
Italy
,
and
the
Moderator
of
differences
between
her
Princes
,
he
should
absolutely
lay
down
Arms
:
And
yet
,
that
if
the
difference
of
Montferrat
should
be
accorded
,
all
the
rest
might
likewise
cease
;
the
Governour
,
not
having
Force
enough
at
his
command
to
compel
the
Duke
to
disarm
,
according
to
the
Kings
appointment
;
he
tryed
a
new
form
of
composure
between
the
two
Dukes
;
each
of
which
having
at
his
desire
sent
three
Deputies
to
Millain
,
to
find
out
some
means
of
adjusting
differences
;
divers
proposals
were
made
,
but
all
of
them
so
discrepant
,
and
so
far
differing
from
their
opinions
,
as
after
many
days
the
business
of
that
confer●…nce
was
found
to
prove
vain
;
and
at
this
time
Forces
being
come
to
the
〈◊〉
of
Millain
from
Naples
,
Germany
,
and
from
the
Switzers
;
and
the
same
directions
coming
again
from
Spain
,
that
the
Decree
should
be
put
in
execution
,
as
much
at
least
as
concerned
the
three
first
Articles
;
the
Deputies
of
Savoy
were
given
to
understand
,
that
the
business
not
being
to
be
spun
out
any
longer
,
it
was
in
vain
to
pursue
that
begun
Negotiation
,
and
that
therefore
the
Kings
Decree
must
,
without
any
delay
,
be
executed
.
The
Duke
thought
himself
too
imperiously
dealt
with
;
and
not
willing
to
give
way
thereunto
,
either
in
respect
of
his
own
honour
,
or
out
of
anger
to
the
King
,
to
shew
himself
any
whit
more
obsequious
then
at
first
,
he
betook
himself
to
make
yet
further
provision
for
war
;
and
being
desirous
to
take
the
honourable
pretence
of
protecting
Montferrat
from
the
Spaniards
,
as
also
to
appease
the
French
,
and
reconcile
the
Italians
,
he
published
an
Order
,
wherein
allowing
Commerce
between
his
Subjects
and
those
of
Montferrat
,
he
commanded
that
none
should
injure
them
in
their
goods
nor
persons
.
Montferrat
remained
therefore
for
the
space
of
fourteen
Moneths
after
the
first
assault
,
free
from
troubles
of
War
,
wherewith
she
had
been
so
much
molested
;
and
from
the
inconveniency
of
Quartering
,
wherewith
she
had
been
much
afflicted
.
The
End
of
the
second
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
III.
The
Contents
.
THe
Duke
of
Savoy
is
angry
that
the
King
should
force
him
to
lay
down
Arms
,
and
to
Disband
his
men
;
which
refusing
to
do
,
he
is
assaulted
by
a
Spanish
Army
,
led
on
by
the
Duke
of
Millain
;
who
being
entered
by
the
Vercellese
into
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
,
and
understanding
that
the
Duke
was
gone
to
before
Novara
,
returns
immediately
to
the
State
of
Millain
to
drive
him
from
thence
:
Being
returned
,
he
begins
to
build
the
Fort
Scandovalle
,
not
far
from
Vercelles
.
The
Duke
retreating
to
Vercelles
,
desires
succour
from
the
French
,
Venetians
,
and
other
Princes
;
many
whereof
Treat
of
agreement
by
their
Embassadours
sent
into
Piedmont
:
The
war
continues
the
mean
while
with
the
Duke
;
in
pursuit
whereof
many
accidents
happening
,
they
come
at
last
to
a
day
of
Battel
near
the
City
:
Wherein
the
Spanish
Army
being
Victors
,
it
goes
before
that
City
whither
the
Duke
was
with-drawn
with
his
men
;
about
which
the
Governour
having
imployed
much
time
to
little
purpose
;
At
last
peace
is
concluded
by
the
means
of
Princes
Ministers
.
THe
Wars
of
Piedmont
succeed
those
of
Montferrat
,
wherein
the
Duke
of
Savoy
sees
those
Forces
turned
against
him
,
which
he
formerly
hoped
to
have
been
assisted
by
against
Montferrat
:
Wherein
the
Kings
good
intention
contests
against
the
Dukes
anger
;
the
latter
being
occasioned
through
hatred
and
ill
will
,
which
the
Duke
desired
to
vent
against
the
Spanish
State
Ministers
,
and
which
he
had
conceived
upon
several
occasions
;
and
the
other
through
a
singular
example
to
Puissant
Princes
,
in
shewing
them
how
much
they
are
bound
to
defend
and
maintain
those
whom
they
have
taken
into
their
protection
.
The
present
war
proceeded
from
the
precedent
,
as
it
is
often
seen
in
humane
bodies
,
that
one
malady
draws
on
another
:
The
Kings
Title
was
the
protection
of
Montferrat
,
and
together
with
the
peace
of
Italy
,
the
quiet
and
safety
of
the
States
which
he
therein
possesseth
:
The
Dukes
pretence
,
the
exempting
Kingly
Command
,
the
preservation
of
the
Independency
and
Sovereignty
of
Principality
,
and
his
necessary
defence
against
the
Spanish
Forces
;
upon
which
he
indeavoured
to
lay
all
that
odium
which
he
found
to
lye
commonly
upon
himself
,
as
being
the
first
Author
of
the
troubles
,
accusing
the
Spaniards
of
ambition
and
covetousness
to
possess
his
State
.
Indeed
none
of
right
judgements
could
believe
that
the
King
,
who
h●…d
but
a
little
before
shewed
himself
to
be
so
magnanimous
and
sincere
a
Protector
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
;
which
Duke
had
formerly
,
upon
all
occasions
,
shewed
himself
to
be
no
very
good
friend
to
him
,
should
now
,
without
any
just
Title
or
apparent
colour
,
become
a
violent
usurper
of
another
mans
States
,
to
whom
he
was
streightly
allied
by
Kindred
;
especially
in
a
time
when
the
others
great
observancy
of
the
King
,
and
confidence
in
him
,
so
notably
witnessed
to
the
world
,
was
sufficient
not
only
to
cancel
the
memory
of
all
past
offences
;
but
to
make
him
merit
the
favour
and
particular
protection
of
that
Crown
;
according
as
the
Duke
himself
had
so
abundantly
professed
before
:
And
yet
though
the
King
was
in
all
mens
opinions
no
ways
liable
to
any
such
suspicion
;
yet
there
were
those
who
discoursed
variously
upon
the
Kings
Command
given
to
the
Duke
,
according
as
men
are
variously
inclined
in
their
judgments
.
No
man
thought
it
lawful
for
a
Prince
,
how
much
Superiour
soever
in
State
or
Forces
,
to
command
another
,
who
was
no
subject
of
his
,
to
disarm
,
or
to
prohibit
him
doing
what
he
thought
best
in
his
own
Dukedom
:
That
otherwise
the
Dominions
and
Supream
power
of
Princes
would
be
confounded
,
if
under
this
or
that
pretence
,
how
just
or
reasonable
soever
it
may
appear
,
such
authority
should
be
granted
more
to
one
then
to
another
:
That
the
Kings
of
Spain
had
,
when
they
lifted
,
sent
great
Armies
into
Italy
,
not
without
great
jealousie
to
the
Italian
Princes
,
who
were
unequal
to
them
for
Forces
or
Dominion
:
Therefore
that
was
not
to
be
blamed
in
others
,
which
they
had
so
often
permitted
unto
themselves
,
especially
since
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Forces
were
neither
such
,
nor
so
great
,
as
to
give
just
occasion
of
jealousie
either
to
the
King
,
or
to
any
Italian
Potentate
:
And
that
he
having
already
,
to
please
the
King
,
readily
restored
all
that
he
had
taken
,
it
was
to
be
imagined
that
he
would
innovate
nothing
in
the
future
,
as
he
had
already
openly
declared
he
would
not
do
:
And
that
if
either
the
quiet
or
security
of
his
own
Dominions
,
or
his
Clients
(
as
the
King
alledged
)
should
oblige
him
so
to
do
,
it
would
be
sufficient
in
such
a
case
,
to
be
ready
armed
for
what
occasion
soever
should
happen
;
But
that
it
was
not
lawful
to
invade
anothers
Territories
by
way
of
anticipation
,
out
of
vain
suspicions
:
That
this
pretence
,
and
this
Command
was
not
only
without
reason
,
but
new
,
and
without
example
;
it
not
having
ever
been
heard
or
read
of
that
the
like
had
been
done
amongst
free
Princes
,
exempt
from
any
subjection
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
protection
of
Montferrat
was
pleaded
,
which
could
not
be
perfectly
made
good
whilst
it
was
not
defended
,
as
well
against
the
future
eminent
danger
,
as
from
the
present
injury
and
prejudice
:
That
it
is
a
no
less
trouble
to
oppress
a
State
with
forces
,
then
to
ruine
it
with
perpetual
fear
of
neighbouring
Arms
:
That
therefore
the
Title
of
War
was
no
less
just
and
honest
which
was
made
out
of
probable
fear
of
being
offended
,
then
to
remove
injuries
received
,
or
to
revenge
them
:
That
the
Duke
had
given
just
occasion
of
suspicion
some
years
before
;
that
he
would
have
indeavoured
to
disturb
Italy
with
his
own
and
forreign
Arms
;
and
that
the
King
after
reconciliation
had
accused
him
for
being
still
in
Arms
,
contrary
to
Article
;
That
hence
he
had
the
convenience
to
fall
upon
Montferrat
:
That
things
continuing
in
the
same
posture
,
and
the
Duke
keeping
himself
armed
without
any
probable
occasion
,
and
holding
still
Intelligence
with
the
French
,
his
ends
and
intentions
were
much
the
more
to
be
suspected
;
and
that
by
what
appeared
,
he
was
but
ill
satisfied
with
the
King
for
his
no
ways
pleasing
resolves
upon
the
present
occasion
:
So
as
he
could
not
consent
thereunto
without
great
danger
of
more
novelties
;
That
it
was
lawful
for
any
one
to
do
what
he
listed
at
home
,
wherein
none
could
justly
hinder
him
;
but
that
notwithstanding
all
men
should
so
live
and
govern
themselves
,
as
that
their
neighbours
might
quietly
maintain
what
was
theirs
without
any
cause
of
jealousie
:
That
the
King
had
temporized
long
before
he
proceeded
to
any
such
Command
,
using
gentle
and
respectful
terms
towards
the
Duke
;
whereat
the
very
Princes
of
Italy
,
who
grew
jealous
of
the
Kings
patience
,
appeared
to
be
openly
grieved
:
And
that
though
the
King
had
often
taken
up
Arms
,
yet
never
without
necessary
and
evident
occasion
;
which
ceasing
,
he
had
forthwith
laid
them
down
,
without
injury
to
any
one
,
and
without
invading
one
foot
of
ground
belonging
to
any
neighbouring
Prince
:
That
the
Duke
ought
to
have
imitated
the
King
in
this
example
rather
then
in
the
former
;
since
without
any
war
made
against
him
,
he
had
of
himself
taken
up
Arms
:
And
therefore
as
the
passing
a
mans
word
not
to
offend
is
accepted
,
where
there
is
necessity
of
keeping
armed
;
so
it
is
of
no
weight
where
that
consideration
ceasing
,
it
is
necessary
to
come
to
execution
;
which
any
man
may
indeavour
to
do
by
Arms
,
when
no
other
means
hath
proved
profitable
;
for
to
keep
still
in
Arms
upon
the
Confines
,
is
a
thing
too
prejudicial
to
the
Prince
and
people
,
full
of
suspicion
,
and
moreover
subject
to
the
like
dangers
and
inconveniencies
which
are
sought
to
be
prevented
by
keeping
in
Arms
:
But
the
Dukes
offer
to
disarm
jointly
with
the
Governour
,
as
it
answered
the
major
part
of
the
opposite
reasons
,
so
did
it
draw
the
present
question
to
a
nearer
point
;
for
the
same
respects
of
publick
peace
,
reciprocal
security
,
and
satisfaction
,
being
in
such
a
case
equally
to
be
pleaded
on
all
sides
,
it
was
only
to
be
considered
,
whether
the
parity
of
reason
which
agrees
amongst
equals
,
disagree
amongst
unequals
:
In
which
ambiguity
the
Duke
was
compelled
to
accommodate
himself
to
the
condition
of
times
,
and
to
give
way
to
the
will
of
the
more
powerful
,
or
by
defending
the
liberty
and
Sovereignry
of
his
State
,
shew
by
arms
what
is
often
seen
to
happen
,
That
Fortune
,
Valour
,
and
the
variety
of
Humane
actions
,
can
equal
the
disequallity
of
Forces
and
States
.
Many
,
notwithstanding
,
who
approved
of
the
Cause
,
dissallowed
of
the
Kings
Resolution
;
thinking
that
doubtlesly
it
had
been
more
expedient
,
and
better
done
,
not
to
irritate
the
Duke
still
more
,
whose
mind
was
already
sufficiently
ulcerated
for
former
distastes
,
by
his
appearing
now
to
favour
his
adversary
so
much
;
nor
to
press
him
more
,
and
necessitate
him
by
new
Commands
to
the
utmost
necessity
;
nay
,
even
to
desperation
;
which
forc'd
him
to
resent
the
action
by
throwing
off
all
observance
and
respect
that
he
might
have
allowed
him
the
satisfaction
of
being
somewhat
better
armed
then
usual
,
and
to
have
dissembled
this
fervency
(
as
had
been
done
some
years
before
)
which
because
the
precedent
and
present
passages
had
shew'd
,
and
would
shew
not
to
be
profitable
;
and
the
continual
expence
whereof
made
it
daily
more
prejudicial
,
it
was
to
be
believed
that
after
having
somewhat
taken
fire
again
,
it
would
have
quenched
of
it self
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
by
blowing
the
coal
,
instead
of
quenching
it
,
they
indangered
the
making
it
flame
higher
,
and
prove
more
perillous
:
But
the
respect
of
the
Kings
Honour
and
regal
Majesty
prevailed
with
the
Kings
Council
,
which
being
well
rooted
in
the
continued
peace
of
Italy
,
and
in
the
observancy
born
unto
him
,
even
until
this
present
,
by
the
Italian
Princes
,
and
now
more
confirmed
by
the
Dukes
last
Obsequies
and
reverend
carriage
,
had
so
possest
the
Spanish
State-Ministers
,
as
promising
themselves
much
more
then
they
ought
to
have
done
,
they
did
undoubtedly
believe
that
the
Duke
would
not
do
otherwise
upon
this
occasion
then
he
had
done
formerly
,
and
lately
in
the
business
of
Montferrat
;
and
that
howsoever
,
any
the
least
appearance
of
war
would
be
sufficient
to
suppress
any
Commotion
whatsoever
,
and
make
him
desist
;
especially
when
both
France
and
Italy
,
being
offended
with
him
for
his
having
assaulted
Montferrat
,
did
concur
in
making
him
look
well
about
him
,
and
incited
the
King
to
make
war
upon
him
upon
that
account
.
Many
lay
the
fault
of
these
alterations
,
in
a
great
part
,
upon
the
Duke
of
Lerma's
antient
emulation
and
private
ambition
;
who
being
desireous
to
take
from
the
Dukes
pretentions
,
and
to
abate
the
edge
of
his
genius
,
easily
forgot
and
laid
aside
the
useful
consideration
of
what
importance
his
conjunction
would
be
,
and
the
good
correspondency
of
the
House
of
Savoy
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
of
the
preservation
whe●…eof
the
preceding
Kings
had
been
very
careful
,
and
studied
the
continuance
thereof
:
Howsoever
,
that
Court
having
resolved
that
the
Duke
should
give
no
more
occasion
of
new
scandals
,
but
that
he
should
lay
down
Arms
,
and
suffer
others
to
live
in
peace
,
the
Governour
of
Millain
received
order
to
prepare
a
sufficient
Army
to
assault
him
in
his
own
Dominions
if
he
should
resist
the
Kings
resolutions
;
but
to
the
end
that
what
was
resolved
of
might
be
done
more
justifiably
,
and
with
less
disturbance
to
the
French
and
to
the
Italian
Princes
,
it
was
given
out
,
that
those
Arms
were
not
raised
to
suppress
the
Duke
,
and
that
the
Kings
intention
was
not
to
bereave
him
of
any
part
of
his
Territories
,
but
only
to
possess
himself
of
some
places
in
Piedmont
,
with
●…ention
of
restoring
them
presently
after
he
should
have
humbled
himself
,
and
yielded
to
the
Kings
demands
;
They
hoped
that
by
carrying
the
business
thus
moderately
,
without
disturbing
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
and
with
less
jealousie
to
the
Potentates
thereof
,
they
might
preserve
the
authority
of
the
Kings
Orders
and
peace
,
with
advantage
and
honour
to
the
Crown
.
But
the
Duke
was
otherwise
minded
;
who
being
exceedingly
exasperated
at
the
little
account
which
was
made
of
his
interests
in
that
Court
,
was
ashamed
of
the
obedience
that
he
had
shewed
thereunto
:
Being
therefore
resolved
not
to
be
frighted
at
the
Spanish
Threats
and
preparations
,
he
prepared
sollicitously
to
defend
himself
;
Nor
did
he
altogether
despair
to
do
it
;
for
though
he
knew
himself
very
unable
to
make
defence
,
yet
he
could
not
believe
that
the
French
and
Venetians
,
and
Princes
of
Italy
,
would
ever
suffer
him
to
be
supprest
,
to
their
own
so
great
inconvenience
and
prejudice
:
Being
moreover
over-born
by
his
immoderate
anger
and
implacable
hatred
to
the
Spaniards
,
he
in
almost
a
despairing
manner
,
minded
more
his
revenge
then
the
preservation
of
his
own
affairs
:
And
as
men
grow
most
fierce
when
they
expect
the
worst
of
evils
;
so
he
aspiring
at
greater
matters
,
and
promising
himself
more
then
he
could
hope
for
,
undertook
to
hold
Intelligence
with
forreign
Princes
,
who
emulated
the
Spanish
greatness
,
by
whose
favour
and
assistance
he
exceedingly
hoped
to
stir
up
all
Europe
against
the
Spanish
Grandezza
:
He
did
persist
the
rather
herein
,
by
reason
of
the
Kings
and
his
Ministers
of
States
inclination
to
preserve
Italy
in
peace
;
as
also
by
reason
of
Orders
come
from
that
Court
to
the
Statesmen
of
Italy
,
that
they
should
imbrace
all
occasions
to
suppress
the
present
uproar
with
the
Duke
,
and
that
he
would
reserve
himself
for
the
last
remedy
,
to
break
the
peace
with
him
,
in
case
he
should
grow
contumacious
;
So
as
thinking
,
that
come
what
would
come
,
it
might
be
in
his
power
to
keep
himself
unprejudiced
by
war
,
if
he
would
accept
of
what
now
he
refused
,
he
thought
it
would
be
more
glorious
for
him
to
submit
to
the
Kings
commands
rather
inforc'd
,
then
of
freewil
;
and
after
he
had
tryed
the
fortune
of
war
rather
then
before
he
had
looked
the
enemy
in
the
face
:
Yet
the
Dukes
distastes
were
not
at
first
such
,
nor
so
desperate
,
but
that
some
way
of
accommodation
might
have
been
found
,
had
not
a
Letter
written
by
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
which
was
divulged
by
him
,
made
the
malady
uncurable
:
Directions
were
therein
given
,
That
the
Duke
should
precisely
disarm
,
and
that
in
case
he
should
not
obey
,
That
he
the
Governour
should
enter
Piedmont
with
all
his
forces
,
and
make
him
know
it
behoved
him
to
obey
the
Kings
pleasure
,
whose
Ministers
(
for
so
it
was
added
)
were
ill
satisfied
with
so
many
difficulties
and
such
resistance
:
He
concluded
,
That
it
was
firmly
believed
,
that
when
the
Duke
should
know
this
resolution
,
he
would
not
forbear
observing
the
Kings
Orders
.
This
Letter
,
like
a
spark
of
fire
in
well-prepared
materials
,
made
the
combustions
,
which
afterwards
ensued
,
the
greater
;
the
Duke
being
touch'd
to
the
quick
,
and
thinking
that
Lerma
in
this
Letter
shewed
no
respect
unto
him
,
but
that
he
was
therein
treated
as
a
subject
,
did
so
detest
it
,
as
being
much
disturbed
in
mind
,
and
little
less
then
mad
,
all
his
indeavours
were
to
use
the
greatest
demonstrations
of
resentment
,
and
of
disrespect
to
the
Authority
of
Spain
,
that
he
could
devise
:
Neither
did
he
himself
conceal
the
reason
of
such
combustions
;
for
he
was
wont
to
say
openly
,
that
word
Obey
,
had
made
him
take
up
Arms.
Thus
words
are
oftentimes
of
more
force
then
deeds
,
and
outward
demonstrations
offend
more
then
reallities
:
The
Breach
began
from
a
protestation
which
the
Duke
caused
to
be
made
to
the
Governour
,
when
he
saw
that
there
was
no
means
of
composition
left
;
wherein
,
going
over
the
war
of
Montferrat
from
the
very
beginning
thereof
till
the
restitution
of
the
places
he
had
taken
,
he
said
,
That
he
was
induced
to
make
that
Kestitution
out
of
hopes
that
his
Niece
should
have
been
delivered
up
into
his
hands
,
according
to
the
promise
made
him
(
as
he
said
)
by
the
Governour
,
in
the
Kings
name
;
and
that
all
Rebels
should
be
pardoned
,
and
losses
by
war
;
and
under
promise
also
of
a
quick
and
friendly
composure
of
the
differences
touching
the
State
which
he
had
restored
;
He
complained
that
he
saw
nothing
made
good
which
was
promised
,
notwithstanding
the
many
importunities
made
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
even
by
the
Prince
his
Son
,
after
having
been
detained
there
for
almost
a
whole
year
,
the
Moneth
being
therein
computed
,
wherein
he
was
detained
in
Montferrat
,
to
his
so
great
mortification
.
He
added
,
That
as
for
the
Instrument
presented
to
the
said
Prince
in
Court
,
it
was
neither
answerable
to
what
was
promised
him
,
nor
to
his
just
demands
;
so
as
he
could
not
in
honour
accept
it
:
Then
he
proceeded
to
relate
,
How
that
after
the
said
Instrument
was
presented
unto
him
at
Turin
from
the
Governour
,
he
at
the
Governours
desire
had
begun
to
treat
of
accommodating
differences
,
and
how
that
after
many
debates
he
was
told
,
that
there
was
no
more
composition
to
be
thought
of
,
but
to
do
what
the
King
had
ordered
:
And
finally
,
ripping
open
what
had
been
said
and
replyed
in
that
business
,
he
concluded
that
the
Governour
had
not
only
not
made
good
any
of
his
promises
,
but
had
hindered
the
composure
of
differences
,
which
was
by
himself
begun
to
no
other
end
hat
to
keep
him
the
Duke
in
hand
,
that
the
mean
while
he
might
have
time
to
prepare
for
the
war
which
was
already
plotted
against
Piedmont
:
Wherefore
he
made
his
protestation
that
he
would
make
all
necessary
and
fitting
preparations
to
defend
himself
:
That
he
would
give
notice
to
the
King
,
and
to
all
Princes
,
particularly
to
those
of
Italy
,
how
ill
affected
the
Governour
was
to
him
and
to
his
family
,
which
was
so
devoted
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
in
the
service
whereof
both
he
and
his
Predecessors
had
so
often
hazzarded
their
lives
and
fortunes
.
At
this
time
Prince
Philiberto
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
second
son
,
and
Lord
High
Admiral
of
Spain
,
coming
with
the
Spanish
Gallies
into
Italy
,
brought
2000
Spaniards
,
who
being
landed
near
Genoa
,
and
bent
for
Millain
,
he
steered
towards
Naples
and
Scicily
,
where
the
rendezvouz
for
the
Kings
Gallies
was
appointed
,
as
those
also
of
other
Princes
,
to
oppose
the
Ottoman
Fleet
,
which
being
put
from
Constantinople
,
it
was
held
for
certain
that
it
came
to
prejudice
the
Kings
Territories
,
to
revenge
the
loss
of
8
Gallies
taken
the
preceding
Autumn
by
Don
Pietro
di
Girona
,
Duke
of
Ossona
,
a
Grandee
of
Spain
,
and
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
with
the
Saylors
and
Shipping
of
that
Kingdom
led
by
Octavio
of
Aragon
,
who
lighting
upon
them
at
unawares
in
the
Levant
Seas
,
easily
made
himself
Master
of
them
,
and
brought
them
in
triumph
into
Sicily
.
With
these
and
other
people
brought
from
several
parts
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
the
Governour
had
an
Army
in
the
field
of
1600
Horse
and
20000
Foot
,
4000
whereof
who
were
Swissers
,
not
being
,
by
reason
of
the
ancient
League
,
to
fight
against
the
Duke
,
they
were
put
into
several
Garrisons
in
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
the
rest
marching
towards
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
,
the
Governour
came
forth
of
Millain
,
on
the
20th
of
August
,
with
the
Standard
general
,
and
went
to
Candia
,
a
Town
in
the
Novarese
;
near
to
the
Dukes
Dominions
.
Here
whilst
he
was
mustering
his
men
,
and
expected
other
provisions
for
War
,
he
gave
order
to
Don
Lewis
Gaetano
,
who
was
Embassadour
for
the
King
with
the
Duke
,
that
he
should
make
his
last
tryal
to
bring
him
to
condescend
to
the
Kings
will
;
and
that
if
he
should
make
any
difficulty
upon
the
manner
of
disarming
,
he
should
promise
him
that
the
Governour
would
pass
his
word
unto
him
in
the
Kings
name
that
he
would
neither
injure
him
,
nor
the
Pope
,
nor
the
Emperour
;
and
that
in
case
of
denial
,
he
should
protest
,
as
he
in
the
sight
of
God
and
man
did
protest
,
that
all
the
wrongs
that
should
be
done
by
War
,
and
the
effusion
of
Christian
bloud
,
should
be
caused
for
his
not
having
accepted
that
which
had
been
with
so
much
reason
demanded
of
him
;
and
that
then
taking
his
leave
,
and
according
to
the
Law
of
Nations
,
demanding
a
safe
conduct
,
he
should
come
to
within
the
State
of
Millain
.
For
the
better
justification
of
the
War
,
the
Prince
of
Castiglione
went
to
Turin
,
to
do
the
like
in
the
Emperours
name
the
Dukes
Soveraign
Lord
.
But
all
this
did
no
good
;
for
the
Duke
professing
that
he
was
much
afraid
he
should
be
assaulted
in
his
own
Dominions
by
the
Governours
neighbouring
Army
,
as
soon
as
he
should
have
laid
down
Arms
:
and
that
therefore
thinking
,
or
seeming
to
think
,
that
all
caution
came
short
of
the
danger
,
and
that
his
utmost
safety
was
therein
concern'd
,
he
could
not
admit
of
any
offer
which
was
not
consonant
to
his
safety
and
dignity
;
and
therefore
alledging
that
the
Pope
would
not
accept
of
his
word
with
an
obligation
to
make
it
be
kept
,
and
the
Emperour
had
not
Forces
in
Italy
sufficient
to
over
see
the
observing
of
it
,
tacitely
reproaching
the
Governour
for
being
faulty
in
his
first
word
,
and
that
therefore
he
had
no
reason
to
confide
the
ein
:
He
therefore
concluded
that
they
should
joyntly
disarm
,
offering
to
be
himself
the
first
who
should
dismiss
some
of
his
men
;
and
protesting
that
he
would
not
have
taken
up
Arms
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Governours
threats
,
accompanied
with
so
great
a
strength
to
suppress
him
;
and
that
therefore
he
was
now
ready
to
defend
himself
to
the
last
:
In
sign
whereof
,
drawing
off
his
Collar
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
he
gave
it
to
the
Embassadour
Gaetano
,
who
refusing
to
accept
it
,
he
sent
it
after
him
to
his
house
,
that
he
might
send
it
to
the
King
;
and
though
these
and
many
other
actions
were
clear
evidences
that
the
Dukes
will
was
totally
alienated
from
the
King
,
and
that
he
would
stand
upon
resistance
;
yet
could
they
not
dis-deceive
many
Italians
,
nor
the
Governour
,
and
Spanish
Ministers
in
general
,
nor
m●…ke
them
alter
their
opinion
;
for
thinking
that
being
so
inferiour
a
Prince
,
and
so
unable
to
resist
the
Forces
of
the
Grown
,
he
would
not
dare
to
stand
the
tryal
of
the
threatened
War
,
they
were
of
opinion
,
that
having
shew'd
all
the
demonstrations
of
courage
even
to
the
ve●…y
last
,
he
would
,
at
the
appearance
of
the
Spanish
Arms
and
Standards
,
yield
,
just
as
he
had
done
the
year
be●…ore
,
before
Nice
;
and
therefore
ra●…her
out
of
certainty
then
confidence
,
and
thinking
that
it
would
much
detract
from
the
Majesty
and
reputation
of
the
Kings
Affairs
,
if
they
should
by
fortifying
themselves
seem
to
doubt
that
the
Duke
would
assault
any
of
the
Towns
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
they
did
not
care
to
furnish
even
the
Frontiers
towards
Piedmont
,
though
they
abounded
in
Swissers
;
nor
did
they
fear
to
be
assaulted
on
any
other
side
.
Wherefore
the
Venetians
approving
as
then
of
the
Kings
resolutions
,
did
nor
at
all
seem
to
favour
the
Duke
;
but
rather
persevering
in
their
former
distastes
,
they
appeared
wholly
averse
to
his
ends
and
interests
.
The
Governour
resolving
to
go
with
his
Army
to
before
Vercelles
,
past
his
men
over
into
Montferrat
by
a
bridge
built
upon
the
River
Sesia
,
near
to
Villata
;
and
being
come
to
Villa
nova
,
he
went
on
the
7th
of
September
with
his
Troops
in
good
order
towards
Vercelles
,
nine
miles
distant
from
Villa
nova
.
La
Motta
,
the
first
Town
in
Piedmont
yielded
forthwith
unto
him
,
and
afterwards
Carenzana
;
where
,
distributing
his
Souldiers
in
those
places
,
he
quartered
that
night
:
But
the
Duke
thinking
diversion
to
be
a
better
way
of
defence
then
opposition
;
and
having
what
Horse
,
what
Foot
,
little
less
then
10000
in
Vercelles
,
of
which
5000
French
,
he
resolved
to
march
into
the
State
of
Millain
.
Having
therefore
made
a
bridge
of
boats
over
the
same
Sesia
which
divides
his
Dominion
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
chusing
out
6000
foot
,
and
1000
horse
,
he
went
with
them
and
with
two
field-pieces
into
the
Territory
of
Novara
:
From
hence
he
sent
1500
foot
,
and
3●…0
horse
,
Commanded
by
Calusio
,
son
to
the
Count
of
Verrua
,
along
the
River
towards
the
Bridge
della
Villata
,
with
order
to
burn
it
,
thereby
to
bereave
the
enemies
Army
of
the
Victuals
and
Ammunition
which
thereby
were
brought
to
them
from
the
State
of
Millain
.
He
went
with
the
rest
streight
towards
Novara
;
whither
being
come
about
Sun-rising
,
he
advanced
with
Count
Guido
and
some
horse
,
and
appeared
upon
an
eminent
Hill
near
the
City
:
There
were
not
above
500
men
in
the
Garrison
,
yet
the
Novaresi
,
betaking
themselves
presently
to
Arms
,
fired
a
piece
of
Cannon
upon
them
:
But
the
Duke
,
though
he
saw
the
Novaresi
astonisht
at
his
coming
,
and
the
City
wholly
unprovided
of
defence
,
so
as
probably
he
might
have
hoped
to
take
the
Town
,
he
notwithstanding
retreated
,
and
advanced
no
further
,
were
it
either
out
of
the
respect
which
he
still
bore
unto
the
King
(
as
he
afterwards
freely
declared
)
or
as
others
would
have
it
,
out
of
fear
of
being
probably
assaulted
by
the
Spanish
Army
,
which
coming
upon
him
nigh●…
at
●…nd
,
and
finding
him
engaged
in
that
enterprize
with
but
a
few
Forces
,
might
easily
have
supprest
him
.
The
Kings
Commanders
,
nay
,
the
whole
Camp
,
when
they
heard
that
the
Duke
was
gone
to
Novara
,
knew
how
rare
an
occasion
this
would
bee
.
Don
Alfonso
Pimentello
General
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
Don
Iohn
Vives
,
the
Kings
Embassadour
to
the
State
of
Genoa
,
who
was
then
in
the
Camp
,
and
Cavaliere
Melzi
,
an
ancient
Captain
,
and
very
good
at
Counsel
,
propounded
,
That
foording
immediately
over
the
Sesia
,
by
the
advantage
of
their
Cavalry
,
or
by
their
Waggons
,
accommodated
like
to
a
Bridge
,
and
leaving
a
reasonable
baggage
with
the
Garrison
in
Carenzana
,
or
sending
it
into
Montferrat
,
they
should
go
and
cut
off
the
Dukes
way
in
his
return
;
for
,
said
they
,
one
of
two
things
must
needs
happen
,
that
either
the
Duke
being
beleaguered
in
an
Enemies
Countrey
,
and
having
no
victuals
,
must
yield
within
twenty
four
hours
;
or
that
fighting
upon
great
disadvantage
,
he
must
needs
be
a
loser
,
not
without
manifest
danger
to
his
own
person
;
for
he
would
certainly
be
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Horse
,
which
were
dispersed
every
where
about
the
Country
.
This
Proposition
being
approved
of
by
the
whole
Council
would
assuredly
have
been
followed
,
had
not
it
been
opposed
by
Prince
Ascoli
;
who
alledging
the
depth
of
the
water
,
the
danger
of
foording
over
the
Rivers
,
and
the
doubt
lest
the
Duke
falling
upon
them
in
their
passage
might
much
prejudice
them
,
turned
the
Governour
from
this
resolution
:
He
added
moreover
,
That
it
was
neither
the
Kings
mind
,
nor
the
intention
of
the
war
,
that
the
Duke
should
be
suppress'd
,
but
only
that
he
should
be
infested
till
such
time
as
he
should
lay
down
Arms
,
and
prepare
to
obey
the
Kings
other
directions
.
He
therefore
concluded
,
that
it
was
by
no
means
fitting
to
adventure
the
reputation
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
would
sufficiently
decline
upon
any
the
sleightest
encounter
;
and
that
since
the
safety
of
Novara
might
be
cautiously
provided
for
,
safe
and
secure
resolutions
ought
to
be
preferred
before
such
as
were
dangerous
and
uncertain
.
The
difficulty
of
foording
over
so
small
a
River
,
nor
the
danger
of
the
Dukes
coming
upon
them
,
could
not
alter
the
Governour
from
his
first
opinion
;
for
the
waters
were
not
then
very
deep
;
and
the
Duke
being
gone
that
very
night
for
Novara
,
he
could
not
,
no
not
though
he
had
flown
,
have
hindred
their
passage
.
Yet
one
mans
Authority
prevailing
over
the
universal
opinion
of
the
Council
,
an
opportunity
was
lost
of
overcoming
,
and
of
putting
an
end
to
the
war
the
very
day
that
it
was
begun
:
It
was
notwithstanding
ordered
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
Prince
himself
,
that
the
Army
should
returne
the
same
way
it
had
come
;
that
it
should
go
to
the
Bridge
of
Villata
;
and
that
repassing
over
the
Sesia
there
,
it
should
go
to
relieve
Novara
;
but
with
express
command
to
Don
Alfonso
Pimentello
,
who
led
the
Van
,
not
to
fight
upon
any
whatsoever
occasion
.
The
Van
had
not
well
pass'd
over
the
Bridge
,
when
the
burning
of
certain
little
Cottages
was
seen
from
afar
off
,
and
the
noise
of
fighting
heard
;
wherefore
200
Horse
were
sent
towards
that
part
,
to
discover
what
the
matter
was
,
who
light
upon
the
Marquess
Calusio
,
who
was
sent
,
as
hath
been
said
,
by
the
Duke
,
to
burn
the
Bridge
,
and
lay
the
Country
waste
;
and
in
a
skirmish
with
200
Horse
,
which
were
sent
by
Pimentello
,
he
was
forsaken
by
his
Cavalry
,
which
at
the
first
charge
were
routed
,
and
fled
,
many
of
them
,
together
with
Calusio
himself
,
being
taken
Prisoners
,
and
many
slain
;
some
of
the
Foot
,
when
they
saw
the
Horse
run
,
threw
away
their
Arms
,
ran
away
,
and
were
cut
in
pieces
;
the
greater
part
of
them
keeping
close
together
,
and
retreating
in
good
order
,
made
use
of
the
moorish
scituation
,
and
of
the
banks
,
through
which
the
Enemies
not
being
able
to
follow
them
,
they
had
opportunity
to
make
head
in
fitting
and
advantagious
places
,
and
to
face
Lodovico
Guasco
,
one
of
the
Captains
of
the
200
Horse
,
who
with
his
Company
of
Curassiers
followed
them
by
oblique
ways
,
and
was
still
upon
their
flanks
;
and
after
having
assaulted
them
more
than
once
,
many
of
his
men
being
slain
,
and
having
his
own
horse
slain
under
him
,
he
suffered
them
at
last
to
get
safe
into
Vercelles
;
and
though
their
number
was
lessened
,
yet
they
wan
more
preys
,
then
their
horse
,
which
fled
at
the
very
first
onset
,
without
making
any
resistance
.
This
was
the
first
incounter
of
the
War
of
Piedmont
,
and
the
first
action
that
hapned
therein
.
The
Spanish
Army
went
to
quarter
at
Candia
,
a
mile
beyond
Villata
,
instead
of
going
to
Palestra
,
a
little
higher
upon
the
river
whither
,
they
might
better
have
gone
:
for
being
neer
the
way
which
leads
from
Novara
to
Vercelles
,
it
had
been
a
more
convenient
place
to
have
hindred
the
Dukes
return
.
And
this
would
have
proved
the
better
,
for
that
the
Duke
parted
that
very
night
from
Novara
,
and
returned
to
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
,
and
quartered
there
that
night
,
with
his
men
very
weary
and
tired
with
their
march
the
preceding
day
and
night
.
Here
the
Governour
had
notwithstanding
another
occasion
of
worsting
him
,
had
he
been
as
mindful
to
imbrace
it
,
as
fortune
was
favorable
in
presenting
it
.
For
there
was
neither
river
,
nor
other
obstacle
between
him
and
the
Duke
,
so
as
he
might
commodiously
and
upon
advantage
have
assaulted
him
,
there
not
being
above
a
mile
between
the
places
where
they
were
quartered
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
fired
Palestra
early
in
the
morning
,
to
revenge
the
burning
of
Caranzana
the
night
before
by
the
Dutch
,
and
went
for
Vercelles
without
being
molested
;
nothing
being
done
to
impede
him
in
his
return
.
Thus
having
freed
his
own
State
from
the
Enemies
Army
,
the
very
day
that
it
entred
thereinto
,
and
revenged
the
injury
he
had
received
,
in
the
same
manner
as
was
done
to
him
,
he
returned
to
Vercelles
;
where
he
staid
,
observing
the
Enemies
proceedings
.
The
Governour
being
returned
to
the
State
of
Millain
began
presently
to
build
a
Fort
,
which
he
raised
from
the
very
foundation
,
in
the
Territories
of
Novara
,
a
little
distant
from
the
Sesia
,
and
not
much
more
then
a
mile
from
Vercelles
;
which
in
honour
of
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
he
called
the
Fort
of
Sandoval
.
He
gave
out
,
that
he
built
it
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
secure
Novara
,
in
case
that
when
the
Governour
should
enter
again
into
Piedmont
,
it
should
be
re-assaulted
by
the
Duke
,
as
in
such
case
he
threatned
he
would
do
.
But
the
Fabrick
being
great
,
and
capable
of
many
men
,
flanckt
by
five
Bulwarks
,
and
neer
upon
a
mile
in
compass
,
it
was
not
without
good
ground
judged
to
be
a
building
not
begun
for
the
occurrences
of
the
present
War
,
but
of
long
continuance
,
and
to
fortifie
the
State
of
Millain
on
that
side
at
all
times
from
forreign
Armies
.
For
this
same
thing
was
almost
resolved
upon
many
years
before
in
Spain
,
though
it
was
not
proceeded
in
,
to
shun
giving
of
jealousies
to
the
Italian
Princes
,
and
to
the
Duke
,
who
was
then
a
friend
to
the
Crown
.
But
now
there
being
a
manifest
breach
,
it
was
thought
,
as
indeed
it
was
true
,
that
the
Kings
Officers
made
use
of
this
occasion
,
to
put
their
former
resolution
in
practise
.
In
this
interim
Prince
Philiberto
return'd
from
Naples
with
the
Gallies
wherein
were
between
five
and
six
thousand
foot
,
part
Spaniards
,
and
part
Neapolitans
,
who
being
unbarked
in
the
waters
of
Genua
,
where
he
left
also
most
of
the
Gallies
,
he
went
with
some
few
into
Spain
,
being
honour'd
,
and
attended
,
not
only
as
Admiral
,
but
as
the
Kings
Nephew
:
but
in
reality
being
environed
by
Spanish
Officers
,
who
were
appointed
to
wait
upon
him
by
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
he
appeared
rather
to
be
kept
as
an
Hostage
,
his
Navigation
was
to
no
great
purpose
;
for
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
which
was
much
less
then
it
was
said
to
be
,
after
having
appeared
within
sight
of
Sicely
,
before
the
Prince
his
coming
,
retreated
to
Navarino
,
a
Haven
in
Morea
.
True
it
is
,
that
Don
Diego
Pimentello
who
was
sent
with
two
good
Gallies
very
well
appointed
,
to
discover
them
,
had
the
luck
to
take
two
of
the
enemies
Gallies
;
which
being
well
man'd
came
also
to
discover
the
Christian
Fleet
;
and
lighting
upon
them
about
Navarino
,
he
stoutly
assaulted
them
,
and
in
a
short
space
made
himself
master
of
them
,
a
Victory
which
was
the
more
remarkable
for
that
it
hapned
almost
in
view
of
the
enemies
Fleet
,
which
was
not
above
20
miles
distant
from
where
the
fight
was
made
.
But
it
is
not
to
be
exprest
how
all
men
were
amazed
,
and
confounded
with
wonder
in
Lombardy
,
and
generally
throughout
Italy
,
who
expected
mighty
things
from
the
Governours
going
into
Piedmont
;
when
they
saw
him
return
so
soon
without
doing
any
thing
;
and
as
the
resolution
of
returning
would
have
made
some
amends
,
and
have
repaired
the
reputation
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
wherein
they
suffered
very
much
;
if
following
the
enemy
,
they
had
vigourously
re-entred
Piedmont
at
their
heels
;
so
the
keeping
with
the
whole
Army
,
for
above
two
moneths
,
about
the
Fort
which
was
erecting
,
did
necessarily
detract
from
their
honour
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
mighty
things
being
looked
for
from
them
,
no
mean
successes
would
have
satisfied
expectation
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
making
less
account
of
the
discomforture
given
to
his
men
,
then
of
the
enemies
going
out
of
Piedmont
,
thought
the
least
harm
that
befell
the
enemy
,
a
great
comfort
to
his
own
affairs
.
And
therefore
thinking
that
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
War
he
had
made
the
world
see
that
the
Spanish
Forces
were
not
invincible
,
he
hoped
that
the
Italians
being
awakened
thereby
,
as
by
a
warlike
trumpet
,
would
the
sooner
joyn
with
him
,
both
in
Forces
,
and
in
intelligence
against
strangers
.
Therefore
not
being
upon
this
occasion
wanting
to
himself
,
but
making
his
cause
the
common
cause
,
he
was
well
pleased
,
that
divers
writings
,
and
composures
should
be
thrown
abroad
in
Italy
,
but
especially
in
his
own
Dominions
;
wherein
stiling
him
the
head
,
and
author
of
the
recovery
of
their
ancient
Liberty
,
the
Italian
Potentates
were
exhorted
to
throw
off
the
forreign
yoke
,
by
which
they
had
been
so
long
oppress'd
.
And
still
continuing
with
more
fervency
the
indeavours
long
before
begun
in
France
,
and
Germany
,
with
the
Princes
who
did
emulate
the
Spanish
Grandezza
,
with
the
King
of
England
,
and
with
the
States
of
Holland
,
he
strove
to
make
them
joyn
with
him
,
that
so
they
might
unanimously
oppose
that
power
which
did
overshadow
a
great
part
of
Europe
.
But
believing
particularly
,
that
the
Venetians
,
the
great
harm
which
would
insue
unto
them
by
his
suppresion
being
considered
,
would
not
give
him
over
in
so
great
a
danger
;
he
therefore
having
composed
the
differences
which
had
been
between
them
and
him
,
touching
the
War
of
Montferrat
,
by
the
intercession
of
the
Embassadours
of
France
and
England
,
then
resident
in
Venice
;
he
resolved
to
send
Iacomo
Pissina
with
title
of
Embassadour
to
Venice
,
to
exhort
them
upon
this
occasion
to
imbrace
his
cause
with
their
Forces
,
and
the
defence
of
the
common
safety
,
and
liberty
;
who
being
brought
into
the
Colledge
,
may
be
supposed
to
have
spoken
to
this
effect
;
It
is
most
certain
,
Serene
Prince
,
and
wise
fathers
,
that
diffidence
hath
always
been
the
ruine
and
undoing
of
friendship
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
affiance
and
trust
hath
always
been
held
the
streightest
bond
to
keep
Princes
perpetually
colleagued
in
friendship
to
one
and
the
same
end
.
The
distrust
that
the
Duke
my
Master
,
joyning
with
the
Spaniards
,
conspired
against
the
common
sa●…ety
,
when
upon
just
occasion
he
took
up
arms
against
Montferrat
,
made
you
readily
imbrace
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
cause
,
which
was
then
held
to
be
the
common
cause
.
Out
of
this
Reason
,
the
Duke
my
Master
,
as
best
knowing
his
own
intentions
,
which
he
by
open
manifestoes
published
to
the
world
,
thought
this
Commonwealth
more
inclined
to
favour
his
adversary
then
him
.
And
that
therefore
constriuing
his
intentions
to
be
otherwise
then
they
have
been
since
known
to
be
,
by
reciprocal
diffidence
the
ancient
friendship
so
long
preserved
between
him
and
this
Commonwe●…lth
hath
on
the
sudden
been
turned
to
enmity
.
Now
,
since
all
men
may
assertain
themselves
,
by
what
hath
hapned
at
Novara
and
Vercelli
,
that
the
Dukes
intention
never
was
,
nor
can
ever
in
the
future
be
,
different
from
the
common
end
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
particularly
from
that
of
this
most
glorious
Commonwealth
;
which
is
,
manfully
to
make
good
,
and
constantly
to
maintain
the
common
safety
,
dignity
,
and
liberty
,
against
the
common
enemies
;
he
therefore
hath
reason
to
hope
,
that
past
distastes
being
turn'd
to
as
much
confidence
,
the
former
good
correspondency
will
be
redoubled
;
and
that
in
so
just
and
honest
a
cause
,
in
so
useful
and
necessary
a
War
,
he
may
presume
to
be
favoured
by
the
Venetian
Forces
.
For
if
you
did
resolve
to
patronize
the
Duke
of
Mantua
against
a
Prince
so
streightly
joyn'd
in
interest
and
good
will
with
this
Commonwealth
,
only
out
of
fear
that
he
might
assault
Montferrat
,
with
an
intention
to
annex
it
to
the
Spaniards
;
how
much
more
ought
you
now
prepare
to
defend
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whilst
he
is
assaulted
by
the
ambitious
Spaniard
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
publick
dignity
,
by
those
Forces
,
whe●…eby
under
a
colour
of
preserving
peace
in
Italy
,
and
which
they
are
the
first
that
do
disturb
,
they
indeavour
to
possess
themselves
of
Piedmont
,
so
lawfully
injoyed
by
him
,
and
by
his
predecessors
;
the
Spaniards
,
as
all
men
may
see
,
would
be
believed
to
be
the
Arbitrators
,
the
Patrons
of
Italy
,
the
Supream
Moderator
of
her
Potentates
;
they
therefore
think
it
reasonable
,
that
all
Italian
Princes
,
as
if
they
we
e●…so
many
of
their
Subjects
,
should
obey
every
the
least
beck
of
that
King
,
nay
of
any
of
his
Ministers
.
And
terming
the
slavery
of
Italy
,
peace
,
the
obedience
thereof
security
:
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
freedom
thereof
,
contumacy
;
and
its
generosity
,
turbulency
of
spirit
;
they
by
these
artifices
strive
to
make
themselves
gracious
,
and
others
odious
to
the
people
.
And
now
having
begun
to
exercise
this
their
superiority
,
to
the
no
less
general
prejudice
,
then
to
the
universal
loss
of
reputation
,
upon
the
weakest
,
they
will
arrogate
the
like
over
the
greatest
.
They
of
late
commanded
the
Duke
of
Modena
and
the
Lucchesi
,
to
lay
down
arms
,
and
were
immediately
obeyed
,
without
any
reply
.
They
now
indeavour
the
like
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
whom
,
after
having
secured
Montferrat
from
all
Hostility
,
they
command
to
lay
down
Arms
,
and
to
disband
his
Souldiers
:
and
because
he
keeps
2000
Souldiers
more
then
usual
in
his
Dominions
,
they
threaten
him
.
Was
there
ever
known
so
unjust
,
and
so
imperious
a
command
?
with
what
reason
does
that
King
and
that
Nation
,
who
,
as
all
men
know
,
are
but
as
of
yesterday
in
Italy
,
give
Laws
to
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
who
held
the
Scepter
of
Piedmont
400
years
,
before
he
was
master
of
one
foot
of
Land
in
Italy
?
will
there
none
then
dare
to
shew
their
faces
,
and
gainsay
such
insolent
commands
?
shall
the
generosity
of
the
Italian
name
be
so
totally
extinct
,
as
that
all
Italy
shall
obey
those
whom
they
have
formerly
commanded
?
who
sees
not
that
by
these
beginnings
they
aim
at
the
reducing
of
the
power
and
liberty
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
into
a
Precarious
power
,
into
a
Precarious
liberty
,
depending
upon
every
nod
of
theirs
?
but
why
talk
I
of
a
Precarious
power
,
of
a
Precarious
liberty
,
these
beginnings
tend
manifestly
to
the
reducing
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
into
miserable
slavery
,
and
to
the
subjugating
of
Piedmont
:
nor
ceasing
here
,
to
the
making
themselves
absolute
Lords
of
Italy
:
the
Monarchy
whereof
having
long
fancied
unto
themselves
in
Idea
,
they
now
begin
to
try
how
it
may
succeed
,
by
the
suppression
of
the
Duke
my
Master
,
and
by
counterfeiting
with
the
other
Italian
Potentates
.
And
cloaking
this
their
ambitious
and
avaricious
thirst
with
the
fair
pretence
of
publick
peace
,
they
are
no
less
intent
upon
the
usurping
of
other
mens
Dominions
,
then
were
the
Persians
of
old
;
who
aspiring
at
the
oppression
of
Greece
,
demanded
a
little
water
,
and
some
few
clods
of
earth
,
for
no
other
end
,
but
that
upon
denial
they
might
have
some
colourable
pretence
to
make
War
upon
them
,
and
tyrannically
to
subjugate
them
.
If
then
the
safety
,
and
dignity
of
all
Italy
be
indanger
to
be
ruined
,
by
the
abasing
of
my
Master
,
by
the
suppression
of
Piedmont
,
will
this
Commonwealth
,
contrary
to
her
custom
,
contrary
to
the
constitutions
and
examples
of
her
Predecessours
,
stand
idle
spectators
of
other
mens
miseries
?
careless
lookers
upon
the
common
danger
and
calamity
?
shall
she
sleep
,
and
be
drown'd
in
a
dull
Lethargy
,
which
confesseth
that
she
continually
watcheth
over
,
and
stands
sentinel
to
the
common
liberty
?
the
Romans
did
of
old
make
War
,
and
sent
forth
powerful
Armies
against
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
and
Antiochus
King
of
Asia
;
not
out
of
any
desire
of
acquisition
,
or
of
inlarging
their
Empire
,
not
out
of
any
hatred
to
those
Kings
,
nor
to
revenge
any
injuries
received
from
them
;
but
only
to
free
the
Grecians
from
the
tyranny
of
those
Princes
:
but
out
of
Roman
generosity
,
which
could
not
suffer
that
those
people
,
who
had
been
anciently
born
,
and
who
had
long
lived
freed
,
and
masters
of
themselves
,
should
be
subjected
by
barbarous
Kings
.
And
yet
Greece
was
a
Nation
far
distant
from
Rome
,
much
differing
from
the
Romans
in
Laws
,
Customs
,
Language
,
and
Religion
;
so
as
the
Romans
needed
not
to
have
cared
much
for
their
Country
nor
Condition
,
nor
been
much
moved
at
their
misery
,
and
will
you
;
who
represent
that
ancient
and
august
Commonwealth
,
to
the
life
,
in
Wisdom
,
Actions
,
and
much
more
in
generosity
of
Mind
,
refuse
to
assist
in
the
freeing
,
not
of
a
Province
,
or
forreign
Nation
,
but
of
this
,
which
was
anciently
the
Paincess
of
Provinces
,
which
is
your
Mother
,
your
Country
,
the
seat
of
your
Empire
,
and
of
the
Majesty
of
your
Common-wealth
?
from
whose
dignity
,
safety
and
freedom
,
you
reap
so
much
splendor
,
and
security
?
but
,
why
make
I
use
of
so
remote
examples
,
when
there
are
not
wanting
those
which
are
fresher
and
more
sutable
to
the
times
and
present
occurrences
?
it
is
not
much
above
400
years
since
Italy
,
and
particularly
all
that
which
lies
between
the
Apenine
,
and
the
Alps
,
being
oppress'd
by
the
Dutch
Empire
,
many
of
the
Cities
of
Lombardy
took
courage
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
that
fierce
Nation
:
so
as
joyning
in
League
,
wherein
your
Ancestors
,
having
manfully
for
many
years
made
War
with
Germany
,
which
had
her
foot
upon
their
necks
,
the
peace
of
Constance
did
insue
,
by
which
nothing
remained
to
the
Germans
,
but
the
bare
name
of
Supream
Empire
,
and
the
Italians
repossest
themselves
of
their
so
much
desired
liberty
.
Shall
not
that
then
which
made
so
many
people
,
disperst
in
so
many
Cities
,
oppress'd
by
so
severe
a
yoke
,
able
to
venture
for
,
and
to
atchieve
liber●…y
,
be
sufficient
now
to
associate
some
few
,
and
free
Chieftains
?
will
it
not
be
able
to
infuse
courage
into
free
,
great
,
and
powerful
Princes
?
and
ascertain
them
that
the
same
thing
,
begun
with
more
prosperous
presage
shall
have
a
more
fortunate
end
?
shall
peradventure
the
doubt
of
success
make
you
hesitate
,
whose
fore-fathers
d●…d
manfully
withstand
the
Forces
of
so
many
Princes
joyn'd
together
against
them
?
shall
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
be
afraid
of
Spain
,
which
being
without
either
King
or
Government
,
drown'd
in
luxury
,
and
riches
,
and
divided
into
so
many
parts
,
and
Regions
,
as
that
the
vastness
of
its
Empire
doth
counterpoise
,
or
injure
it self
?
should
it
fear
to
resist
that
power
,
against
which
the
Hollanders
,
who
were
then
but
a
weak
people
,
did
rebel
,
and
of
Subjects
have
made
themselves
freemen
,
of
slaves
Lords
?
nothing
can
appear
really
difficult
to
generously
minded
men
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
hath
no
sooner
sacrificed
his
State
,
and
Life
,
in
so
laudable
an
enterprize
,
but
immed●…tely
the
French
,
despising
their
Kings
commands
,
are
come
in
to
his
aid
,
and
will
very
suddenly
appear
in
greater
numbers
.
Nor
will
he
want
assistance
from
Holland
,
and
England
;
as
also
from
many
of
the
German
Princes
,
who
favour
my
Master
,
and
are
tacitely
confederated
with
him
,
if
for
no
other
end
,
at
least
to
abate
so
great
a
surquedry
,
and
so
odious
a
pride
:
and
shall
not
that
which
works
upon
forreigners
,
prevail
with
this
Commonwealth
,
which
to
boot
with
the
same
Reasons
,
is
incited
so
to
do
by
the
safety
of
her
friends
,
by
the
protection
which
she
professeth
to
take
of
the
oppressed
,
and
(
which
imports
most
)
by
the
imminent
danger
of
her
own
liberty
?
but
if
pe●…adventure
so
great
and
important
occasions
should
contrary
to
the
expectation
of
all
men
,
be
so
little
considered
by
her
,
as
in
so
urgen●…
a
necessity
she
should
not
defend
the
common
interest
,
think
,
I
beseech
you
,
what
opinion
will
be
had
of
her
wisdom
?
what
esteem
will
be
put
upon
her
generosity
,
and
grandezza
?
what
will
the
other
Italian
Princes
say
,
who
being
anxious
for
the
common
interest
,
what
the
end
of
the
War
of
Piedmont
will
prove
,
depend
upon
your
Authority
,
knowing
that
the
safety
of
their
Dominions
and
fortune
depends
upon
your
Counsels
and
Resolves
;
Who
doubts
that
our
Princes
shall
no
sooner
know
your
inclination
,
shall
no
sooner
see
the
Ven●…tian
Colours
display'd
;
and
that
the
people
who
are
subject
to
the
Spaniards
shall
no
sooner
see
your
arms
glister
,
but
that
those
wearied
with
their
pride
,
and
these
vexed
with
their
unsupportable
tyranny
,
will
move
,
and
will
expose
themselves
,
their
children
,
and
all
that
is
dear
unto
them
,
to
enjoy
that
dignity
,
that
golden
liberty
,
whereunto
these
Skies
,
and
this
Country
doth
invite
them
.
Make
use
then
of
this
so
fair
,
so
rare
,
and
so
opportune
an
occasion
,
wherein
all
Italy
,
all
Europe
is
concerned
;
which
being
imbraced
by
the
Duke
my
Master
,
gives
assured
signes
of
happy
success
.
Mark
,
I
beseech
you
,
how
he
,
accompanied
but
with
a
handful
of
men
,
hath
quickly
cooled
their
threats
,
hath
at
the
first
push
turn'd
their
intentions
of
oppugning
Piedmont
into
care
of
fortifying
themselves
in
the
State
of
Millain
.
One
small
Victory
,
one
brush
given
them
,
will
throw
them
down
headlong
from
that
height
from
whence
they
with
such
arrogancy
pretend
to
prescribe
Laws
to
Italy
,
will
alienate
their
friends
from
them
,
will
put
heart
into
their
Subjects
,
and
make
them
see
upon
how
weak
foundations
this
their
vast
Monarchy
is
built
.
And
they
losing
their
courage
,
wherewith
in
their
prosperity
they
are
so
puft
up
,
will
yield
to
us
the
glory
of
so
gallant
an
action
;
whereby
,
to
boot
with
our
natural
liberty
,
we
shall
purchase
perpetual
and
immortal
praise
to
our
posterity
.
These
words
were
as
attentively
listened
unto
as
efficaciously
spoken
by
the
Embassadour
;
who
being
dismi●…d
with
general
words
,
the
business
was
propounded
in
the
Consiglio
de
Peg●…di
;
where
a
Senator
stood
up
,
worthy
,
for
the
acuteness
of
his
wit
,
and
for
his
affection
to
his
Country
,
of
all
those
Honours
which
his
no
riper
years
did
debar
him
of
,
who
spoke
thus
.
If
our
opinions
had
been
demanded
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
when
things
not
being
come
to
an
open
breach
between
him
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
had
no
need
of
our
assistance
,
as
now
being
demanded
when
the
breach
is
begun
,
our
Counsels
may
seem
superfluous
and
unseasonable
;
I
think
our
Answer
ought
to
have
been
such
,
as
if
being
observed
by
him
,
it
might
totally
have
eased
him
of
the
necessity
and
occasion
of
making
this
demand
:
Therefore
since
we
were
not
acquainted
with
it
at
the
first
,
we
must
now
consider
advisedly
,
not
what
had
then
been
expedient
for
us
to
advise
,
but
what
we
are
now
to
resolve
upon
,
not
only
for
our
own
honour
and
safety
,
but
for
the
like
of
all
Italy
,
touching
our
abandoning
or
adhering
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
assaulted
by
the
King
of
Spain
:
For
I
believe
you
are
all
of
opinion
,
That
according
to
the
Rules
of
civil
Government
,
Princes
;
who
betake
themselves
,
sometimes
more
out
of
necessity
then
choice
,
to
side
with
such
Interests
whereinto
others
have
run
either
out
of
hatred
or
some
other
disturbances
,
ought
to
indeavour
that
greater
inconveniencies
may
not
ensue
.
I
believe
that
the
ambition
and
desire
of
Government
is
common
to
all
men
;
but
that
the
Spaniards
do
more
abound
in
this
then
others
,
cannot
be
denied
;
and
that
that
Nation
which
is
not
satisfied
with
great
possessions
which
she
injoys
both
in
Europe
,
and
in
so
many
other
parts
of
the
world
,
doth
still
desire
the
agrandizing
thereof
by
the
suppressing
of
others
,
is
not
to
be
doubted
:
And
though
hitherto
(
thanks
to
the
peace
of
Italy
,
and
to
the
great
care
which
is
had
,
that
they
govern
not
such
States
as
are
not
subject
to
them
)
they
have
not
obtained
their
ends
;
yet
in
my
opinion
he
thinks
amiss
who
believes
,
that
if
occasion
were
offered
,
they
would
cease
from
thirsting
after
other
mens
possessions
:
For
the
Citations
sent
from
Millain
against
many
Princes
of
Italy
,
when
Count
Fuentes
was
Governour
,
and
which
though
they
do
not
declaredly
concern
our
Common-wealth
,
do
at
least
tacitly
threaten
her
,
are
not
as
yet
totally
extinct
,
though
they
be
laid
aside
for
the
present
:
And
if
we
may
argue
from
smaller
things
to
greater
,
with
what
cunning
,
not
to
say
Authority
,
have
they
gotten
Finale
,
Monaco
,
Pi●…mbino
,
Corregio
,
and
many
other
Towns
in
Lunigiana
,
under
their
Dominion
?
wherein
,
in
my
opinion
,
it
is
not
so
much
to
be
considered
how
much
for
the
present
the
summa
totalis
is
concerned
in
those
Towns
,
as
the
consequences
which
they
draw
after
them
;
and
that
from
thence
we
ought
to
measure
their
Intentions
and
ends
,
which
do
not
aim
only
at
the
getting
of
those
little
Castles
,
but
at
much
greater
designes
.
Monaco
and
Finale
curb
and
command
the
River
of
Genua
;
Piombino
the
State
of
Tuscany
;
how
much
subjection
do
the
mid-way
Towns
of
Luneggiana
inforce
upon
both
these
States
?
the
same
may
be
said
of
Correggio
,
in
respect
of
the
States
confining
thereupon
.
Porto
Longone
,
fortified
by
them
by
so
many
Fabricks
,
almost
in
the
face
of
Italy
,
how
cleerly
doth
it
shew
the
ambition
they
have
,
with
safety
to
themselves
,
to
bridle
this
Province
;
and
who
doubts
,
but
that
as
much
as
the
liberty
of
any
of
our
Princes
is
lessened
,
so
much
the
Spanish
power
is
augmented
,
even
to
our
prejudice
?
Nor
is
our
Common-wealth
kept
harmless
from
their
ambition
.
How
much
doth
the
Popes
being
set
on
against
us
,
by
so
many
favours
,
Covenants
,
and
preparations
for
war
in
time
of
interdiction
,
shew
that
that
King
and
Nation
have
no
good
intentions
towards
us
?
the
continual
molestations
of
the
Uscocchi
,
fomented
by
them
against
us
;
Our
League
with
the
Garrisons
which
they
by
so
many
Plots
indeavour
to
oppose
;
The
Fort
Fuentes
,
built
in
the
jaws
of
the
Valtoline
,
to
the
perpetual
yoke
of
that
Nation
,
and
to
the
apparent
shame
of
our
League
;
who
sees
not
how
much
they
redound
to
the
suppression
of
our
honour
,
and
of
our
Affairs
?
They
now
indeavour
to
erect
new
Forts
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
because
he
will
neither
acknowledge
nor
obey
his
Commands
,
they
assault
his
Dominions
;
whether
with
an
intention
to
bereave
him
of
them
,
or
no
,
I
will
not
at
this
time
either
affirm
or
deny
;
although
it
may
be
justly
suspected
,
if
not
fully
asserted
,
by
the
many
preparations
and
great
demonstrations
made
by
that
Nation
,
and
probably
feared
by
their
wonted
ends
;
but
howsoever
,
I
consider
that
it
doth
not
become
the
interests
nor
dignity
of
our
Common-wealth
,
to
permit
that
that
Prince
should
basely
submit
to
such
Commands
,
nor
that
we
by
abandoning
him
give
possession
to
that
Nation
of
so
absolutely
commanding
and
compelling
the
Italian
Princes
to
obey
her
;
for
mens
thoughts
in●…arge
themselves
by
degrees
;
and
the
greater
the
things
be
which
they
attain
,
the
greater
do
the
ends
which
they
propose
to
themselves
grow
;
and
when
they
have
gotten
one
thing
,
they
think
they
have
gotten
nothing
,
which
makes
them
pretend
to
more
advantagious
and
higher
things
:
And
in
State-affairs
,
he
who
condescends
in
reputation
,
and
at
the
first
,
must
resolve
to
yield
afterwards
to
all
things
:
Wherefore
,
questionless
,
when
they
shall
have
forc'd
the
Duke
to
what
they
now
demand
,
they
will
afterwards
compel
him
to
greater
matters
,
which
will
prove
a
pernicious
president
to
other
Princes
,
and
to
us
our selves
,
when
occasion
shall
serve
:
And
it
is
to
be
believed
,
that
in
such
a
case
no
man
will
care
for
what
shot
shall
befall
us
,
as
justly
deserving
the
same
punishment
which
we
have
suffered
others
to
undergo
:
But
suppose
that
the
Dukes
Forces
and
friends
shall
prove
inferiour
to
the
greatness
of
his
Spirit
,
or
that
finding
himself
forsaken
by
others
,
he
either
willingly
yield
to
the
Command
or
power
of
the
stronger
:
or
that
disarm
he
,
or
disarm
he
not
,
he
shall
howsoever
be
supprest
;
Who
sees
not
what
the
common
danger
will
be
?
Who
sees
not
a
fair
way
made
to
that
Monarchy
which
that
Nation
fancies
unto
her self
?
Who
sees
not
Italy
fallen
into
miserable
slavery
,
and
into
as
deplorable
a
condition
as
ever
she
was
in
since
the
declination
of
the
Roman
Empire
?
It
being
then
the
part
of
wise
Princes
,
timely
to
foresee
,
and
to
provide
early
against
dangers
which
are
not
far
off
,
I
should
think
it
very
necessary
that
this
Common-wealth
,
though
otherwise
desirous
to
preserve
peace
,
should
in
some
sort
or
other
undertake
the
Dukes
defence
;
Lest
whilst
we
shall
stand
idly
looking
upon
other
mens
evils
,
it
befall
not
us
as
it
befell
our
fore-Fathers
,
when
the
Kingdom
of
Naplos
,
being
assaulted
by
Charles
the
Eighth
,
the
State
of
that
Prince
was
possest
and
overcome
before
sought
withal
;
who
whilst
he
is
in
safety
,
and
master
of
the
Walls
and
Gates
of
Italy
,
may
give
entrance
unto
strangers
,
and
keep
our
Liberty
,
and
the
like
of
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
safe
both
in
war
and
peace
.
Many
,
and
particularly
those
of
the
younger
sort
,
praised
this
Opinion
which
was
fortified
with
so
many
Reasons
;
but
another
Senator
,
no
less
venerable
for
age
then
for
wisdom
,
and
for
his
long
experience
in
places
of
Magistracy
,
and
Embassies
happily
discharged
by
him
,
stood
up
and
spoke
thus
.
I
have
always
been
of
opinion
,
most
worthy
Senators
,
That
he
who
will
advise
wisely
of
weighty
Affairs
,
ought
not
so
much
to
consider
the
quality
or
state
of
present
things
,
as
to
consider
intentively
,
and
diligently
to
examine
things
that
are
passed
:
Therefore
if
we
will
conder
Italies
condition
in
former
times
,
I
mean
,
when
the
Spaniards
did
not
domineer
here
,
and
shall
compare
them
,
without
passion
or
envy
,
with
the
present
times
:
I
believe
that
all
men
will
join
in
opinion
with
me
,
that
certainly
the
present
times
are
to
be
prefer'd
before
the
former
.
We
have
seen
,
(
not
to
speak
of
more
remote
times
)
we
have
seen
,
I
say
,
or
may
conceive
by
History
,
in
what
condition
Italy
was
,
when
the
French
,
or
Kings
of
Aragon
,
were
Lords
of
Naples
;
when
the
State
of
Millain
was
subject
either
to
the
Visconti
,
Sforzeschi
,
or
to
the
French
:
To
what
bitter
wars
was
Italy
subject
,
and
more
particularly
our
Common-wealth
?
The
Aragonn●…
had
no
sooner
made
themselves
masters
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
so
became
Italian
Princes
,
but
they
began
sometimes
to
trouble
Tuscany
,
la
Marca
sometimes
,
and
sometimes
the
Churches
Territories
,
and
the
Gen●…esses
;
and
turning
all
things
topsy
turvy
,
they
forbear
not
through
ambition
to
extend
their
Empire
beyond
the
Confines
of
that
Kingdom
.
The
Visconti
of
Millain
did
yet
worse
;
and
the
Sforza's
succeeding
the
Visconti
as
well
in
the
State
as
in
the
lust
of
Government
,
kept
themselves
not
within
the
Confines
of
Millain
and
Genua
,
And
so
troublesome
was
Lodovico
Sforza
to
our
fore-Fathers
,
as
being
forced
to
join
in
League
with
Lewis
the
Twelfth
,
King
of
France
,
they
resolved
to
drive
him
out
of
his
Dukedom
,
to
the
end
that
Italy
being
freed
of
that
fire-brand
,
they
might
afterwards
so
quiet
the
Nation
,
and
by
that
means
secure
it
from
the
Kings
of
Naples
,
as
they
might
no
longer
fear
their
own
safety
;
and
that
the
King
of
France
being
brought
by
their
forces
into
Italy
,
and
made
master
of
Millain
,
might
be
the
chief
Protector
of
their
State
:
What
the
success
of
those
hopes
did
afterwards
prove
,
I
think
is
sufficiently
known
to
all
men
;
and
how
the
King
of
France
rewarded
that
good
turn
with
bitter
wars
,
cruel
calamities
and
persecutions
;
For
if
ever
our
Common-wealth
was
near
being
utterly
exterminated
after
the
war
of
Chioggia
,
it
was
then
,
when
that
King
,
to
recover
Cremona
,
and
Gieradada
,
which
by
Articles
of
agreement
did
belong
to
us
,
did
incite
the
Armes
of
Christian
Princes
against
us
:
and
making
him
their
head
against
our
Progenitors
,
in
that
great
league
of
Cambraye
,
stuck
not
to
assault
them
with
all
his
Forces
;
and
had
been
the
chiefest
cause
of
our
ruine
,
if
such
a
tempest
had
not
been
stoutly
withstood
,
and
prudently
repaired
by
our
fore-fathers
.
Not
long
after
neither
we
,
nor
the
other
Potentates
of
Italy
,
being
able
to
indure
forreign
Dominion
in
Italy
,
we
joyntly
indeavoured
to
repossess
the
Sforza's
in
the
State
of
Millain
;
which
our
fore-fathers
did
,
though
not
without
Wars
,
and
infinite
troubles
:
for
they
did
not
think
that
either
the
peace
,
or
liberty
of
Italy
,
could
be
secure
,
as
long
as
the
Spaniards
,
being
masters
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
as
they
then
were
,
should
likewise
succeed
in
the
State
of
Millain
▪
as
the
Sforza's
being
afterwards
extinct
,
it
was
necessary
they
should
do
.
This
is
the
condition
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
which
I
term
past
:
Let
us
now
come
to
her
present
condition
;
and
comparing
it
with
the
past
,
let
us
Judge
which
of
the
two
conditions
be
to
be
chosen
,
whether
that
,
when
the
Visconti
,
the
Sforza's
,
and
the
French
who
counterpoised
the
King
of
Aragon
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
or
this
,
wherein
the
Spaniards
being
masters
of
both
these
St●…tes
,
are
with
the
moderation
of
Empire
,
a
counterpoise
unto
themselves
.
I
verily
believe
there
is
none
that
will
prefer
those
times
before
these
,
neither
in
respect
of
the
peace
and
happiness
which
we
and
the
other
Princes
of
Italy
enjoy
,
nor
of
the
security
and
quiet
wherein
we
at
the
present
do
possess
our
States
.
By
means
whereof
if
Italy
do
not
begin
to
recover
the
Empire
of
the
world
,
yet
doth
she
flourish
in
all
those
Arts
and
riches
which
can
result
from
a
continued
secure
peace
.
Let
us
now
give
for
granted
,
that
the
Spaniards
are
naturally
ambitious
,
coveting
what
belongs
to
others
;
let
us
alledge
Monaco
,
Finale
,
and
four
other
poor
Villages
,
by
the
masters
whereof
they
were
for
the
most
part
brought
in
;
put
what
esteem
you
please
upon
the
Citations
of
Fuentes
,
and
of
the
disturbances
occasioned
by
four
Pyrats
which
molest
our
Gulf
;
and
let
us
compare
these
,
or
other
more
trivial
businesses
,
and
this
desire
which
the
Spaniards
seem
to
have
of
Government
,
to
the
like
as
well
of
Native
Princes
,
as
Forreigners
,
who
have
born
sway
in
Italy
:
Let
us
oppose
the
Actions
of
those
,
to
the
remonstrances
of
these
;
the
Citations
of
these
,
to
the
wars
made
by
those
with
Italian
Princes
,
and
with
our
Common-wealth
;
and
certainly
he
must
be
very
stupid
who
will
not
wonder
at
the
comparison
:
But
unless
I
be
deceived
,
I
see
no
probable
ground
,
nor
any
conclusive
reason
of
this
their
so
immense
ambition
,
and
covetousness
of
dispossessing
other
men
,
when
I
consider
the
conveniencies
of
great
Acquisitions
which
their
Kings
have
forborn
to
make
,
and
how
civil
and
liberal
they
have
been
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
this
may
be
witnessed
by
the
States
of
Florence
,
and
of
Sienna
,
won
by
their
Arms
,
and
yielded
to
the
Medici
;
by
Corcica
taken
from
the
French
,
and
restored
to
the
Common-wealth
of
Genua
;
by
the
free
gift
of
the
County
of
Asti
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
by
the
recovery
of
almost
all
Piedmont
to
the
same
Duke
;
by
the
restitution
of
Modena
to
the
Estensi
,
and
of
Piacenza
to
the
Farnesi
;
by
the
free
foregoing
of
the
State
of
Millain
to
Francisco
Sforza
;
by
the
adjudging
of
Montferrat
to
the
Gonzagi
,
almost
100
years
after
the
Paleologi
were
extinct
,
and
now
freed
from
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
so
faithfully
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
:
If
we
be
not
satisfied
with
these
cle●…r
and
evident
Examples
,
I
cannot
see
what
mis-guiding
error
it
is
which
doth
incumber
us
,
and
makes
us
argue
them
to
be
so
covetous
of
thirsting
after
what
belongs
to
others
.
I
forbear
mentioning
that
all
our
Princes
have
for
so
many
years
been
undisturbed
by
this
their
so
great
power
;
nay
,
how
upon
all
occasions
they
have
been
succoured
by
them
;
and
we
,
if
truth
may
prevail
,
and
if
the
remembrance
of
benefits
received
make
not
the
Benefactor
odious
,
as
we
have
no
just
occasion
to
complain
of
their
nighbourhood
,
so
may
we
not
justly
forget
the
benefits
received
from
the
Crown
,
both
when
Ferdinando
the
Catholick
sent
Consalv●…
the
great
to
assist
us
when
assaulted
by
the
Turks
;
and
when
Philip
the
second
concur'd
in
the
sacred
League
,
chiefly
in
our
defence
against
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
wherein
he
was
at
double
expence
,
in
a
great
preparation
of
Ships
,
and
Gallies
,
and
in
an
infinite
number
of
fighting
men
:
Wherefore
,
as
I
am
not
informed
by
what
is
past
,
that
the
happiness
of
Italy
consists
in
being
governed
wholly
by
her
natural
Princes
;
so
since
we
manifestly
perceive
that
the
times
,
nor
our
minds
,
are
not
fram'd
for
the
introducing
of
that
which
we
account
at
present
the
most
happy
condition
;
it
will
be
great
wisdom
,
not
out
of
a
desire
of
novelty
,
to
break
the
thread
of
things
which
have
been
hitherto
happily
spun
:
For
what
remains
,
that
the
Spaniards
would
secure
their
own
Sta●…es
by
building
new
Forts
,
that
they
indeavour
to
disturb
our
Vessels
;
though
we
may
think
it
unkindly
done
,
yet
we
have
no
just
reason
to
take
it
ill
at
their
hands
;
since
they
therein
do
nothing
but
what
other
Princes
do
,
and
what
we
our selves
have
thought
fit
to
do
in
Friuli
,
and
elsewhere
:
Nor
hath
the
Duke
of
Savoy
reason
to
complain
of
those
Commands
(
as
he
calls
them
)
which
are
laid
upon
him
by
the
Spaniards
,
whilst
it
tends
to
the
freeing
of
Italy
from
being
continually
troubled
with
her
forces
,
and
her
neighbours
from
suspicion
of
novelty
;
otherwise
I
see
not
why
the
King
should
not
be
suffered
to
secure
his
own
Dominions
,
except
we
will
suffer
the
Duke
to
keep
other
mens
possessions
in
continual
expence
and
anxiety
,
and
inhibit
others
,
after
having
tried
all
fair
ways
to
free
themselves
from
it
by
force
;
as
is
allowed
of
by
natural
and
civil
reason
,
even
amongst
private
men
.
Let
us
remember
,
I
beseech
you
,
how
much
we
were
troubled
at
the
unexpected
assault
of
Montferrat
;
how
much
all
Italy
was
molested
thereat
;
how
much
we
our selves
did
indeavour
the
comfort
of
the
assaulted
State
,
and
the
acquitting
it
from
so
sore
and
sudden
troubles
,
both
by
assisting
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
by
having
recourse
to
the
King
of
Spain
:
And
let
us
argue
from
hence
,
if
the
asoresaid
alledged
may
not
suffice
,
what
just
reason
,
what
fair
colour
we
have
to
oppose
the
intention
of
the
Spanish
forces
,
procured
,
as
I
may
say
,
by
our selves
,
for
the
peace
and
safety
of
present
affairs
:
What
jealousies
would
there
be
had
of
our
word
and
constancy
,
if
we
should
indeavour
to
oppose
the
King
in
a
war
wherein
he
hath
interessed
himself
at
our
desires
;
and
against
a
Prince
,
who
being
so
nearly
related
to
him
both
in
blood
and
concernments
,
ought
to
be
convinced
,
though
he
had
those
sinister
intentions
against
us
and
other
Princes
,
as
are
supposed
to
the
contrary
:
You
all
know
what
great
offers
we
did
refuse
made
to
us
by
the
King
of
France
if
we
would
join
with
him
against
the
Spanish
Empire
,
when
not
m●…ny
years
ago
,
having
a
great
Army
on
foot
,
and
being
confederate
with
manypowerful
Princes
,
he
prepared
to
make
war
against
that
Empire
:
We
refused
Cremona
,
Giaradada
,
and
all
the
Coast
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
which
lies
upon
our
Sea
,
because
we
desired
rather
to
be
esteemed
peaceful
preservers
of
our
own
affairs
,
then
unquiet
disturbers
of
other
mens
;
because
we
thought
it
not
safe
to
change
the
certainty
of
our
present
condition
for
specious
future
hopes
,
though
great
ones
,
nor
to
go
out
of
a
happy
calm
,
and
enter
into
a
troublesome
tempestuous
sea
of
novelties
.
And
shall
the
Duke
of
Savoy
make
us
do
that
which
the
King
of
France
,
a
King
of
such
power
and
authority
,
inviron'd
with
so
great
Forces
,
and
adherences
,
could
not
perswade
us
to
?
if
we
sha●…l
upon
so
sleight
terms
become
the
Dukes
followers
in
his
unquietness
;
i●…
we
shall
adhere
to
his
will
,
partake
of
his
quarrels
,
and
undertake
under
pretence
of
the
honour
and
liberty
of
Italy
,
to
revenge
his
private
quarrels
with
the
Spanish
Court
,
having
been
so
jealous
but
a
little
before
of
his
confederacy
therewith
;
if
we
shall
suffer
our selves
for
any
conceits
of
his
,
to
be
inveloped
in
a
War
against
a
powerful
King
and
Nation
,
whose
Forces
I
know
not
how
those
who
think
them
so
formidable
in
time
of
peace
,
should
think
them
so
unconsiderable
in
times
of
War
,
as
that
to
free
themselves
from
jealousies
which
they
fancie
unto
themselves
in
time
of
peace
,
they
dare
irritate
them
:
since
we
have
no
reason
at
the
present
to
be
jealous
of
the
Spaniards
neighbourhood
,
and
since
we
may
probably
fear
it
may
prove
prejudicial
,
if
provoked
;
me
thinks
,
we
should
conclude
it
were
not
good
to
innovate
,
or
alter
the
peaceful
condition
of
the
present
times
;
and
that
we
should
lay
aside
those
conceits
of
Italies
liberty
,
which
are
so
fair
in
appe●…rance
,
but
in
realty
very
uncertain
and
dangerous
;
and
which
,
as
cates
which
are
most
esteemed
,
are
not
meats
to
cure
a
sick
person
,
but
poyson
to
kill
him
;
so
peradventure
may
they
extinguish
those
vital
spirits
of
liberty
which
we
now
enjoy
.
And
this
,
in
my
opinion
,
is
the
likelier
to
fall
out
,
for
that
they
cannot
be
put
in
execution
without
much
difficulty
,
by
reason
of
the
many
contests
they
will
meet
withall
in
the
bringing
about
,
by
reason
of
the
present
condition
of
times
,
and
through
the
disagreeing
of
our
Princes
,
who
as
formerly
,
so
now
,
not
being
able
to
suffer
that
one
should
exceed
another
,
would
be
the
first
to
recall
those
forreign
Nations
in
,
which
they
now
exclaim
so
much
against
.
Nor
hath
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
seems
now
so
zealous
for
the
common
liberty
,
and
to
abhor
so
much
the
Spanish
Empire
,
been
always
of
that
opinion
.
So
as
it
will
bee
hard
for
us
to
secure
our selves
,
but
that
when
he
shall
be
satisfied
in
his
pretentions
to
Montferrat
,
he
may
afterwards
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
common
liberty
,
re
enter
into
the
former
privacy
,
and
good
intelligence
with
the
King
:
For
these
Reasons
,
most
excellent
Senators
,
I
conclude
,
that
minding
the
safe
Counsels
of
Peace
,
we
may
not
in
wrap
our selves
in
a
dangerous
War
,
and
in
the
troubles
which
may
result
from
a
contrary
resolution
.
These
reasons
did
not
please
such
,
who
detesting
the
Spanish
greatness
were
much
troubled
to
hear
it
so
asserted
;
and
yet
though
the
Senate
were
not
desirous
that
the
Duke
should
be
suppressed
,
lest
the
Spanish
Grandezza
might
be
thereby
more
increased
,
which
being
already
swoln
too
high
,
they
rather
desired
to
see
abased
;
yet
the
reputation
of
the
Spanish
Forces
prevailing
with
them
,
and
preferring
their
own
safety
and
quiet
before
that
of
others
,
they
considered
not
as
then
the
contrary
reasons
,
and
pitch'd
upon
this
last
opinion
;
so
as
looking
to
be
advised
by
more
certain
events
,
and
not
thinking
the
affairs
as
yet
sufficiently
in
order
,
nor
ripe
enough
for
them
to
declare
themselves
,
they
held
it
not
good
to
display
their
Sails
to
that
wind
which
began
to
breathe
from
Piedmont
:
True
it
is
,
that
for
the
Dukes
better
satisfaction
,
they
sent
Rainero
Zeno
into
Piedmont
with
title
of
Embassadour
Extraordinary
,
in
lieu
of
the
ordinary
Embassadour
,
who
when
the
business
should
be
reconciled
,
was
to
be
sent
back
;
to
the
end
that
carrying
on
the
business
with
more
authority
,
the
Dukes
business
might
not
seem
to
be
totally
abandoned
by
the
Commonwealth
:
And
there
wanted
not
those
who
argued
by
the
success
,
that
they
did
not
only
foment
the
Duke
by
private
advice
and
promises
,
but
assisted
him
underhand
with
supplies
.
The
Duke
obtained
not
a
much
differing
resolution
from
the
Court
of
France
,
where
he
expected
better
things
from
the
neighbouring
dangers
,
from
the
vivacity
of
that
Nation
,
and
from
the
Kings
minority
;
for
the
Queen
being
assured
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
he
would
forbear
all
hostility
in
Italy
,
whensoever
the
Duke
would
consent
to
what
was
demanded
,
she
was
therewith
satisfied
,
and
endeavour'd
to
make
the
Duke
yield
to
the
Kings
pleasure
,
in
regard
of
the
interest
of
her
Nephew
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
in
whose
behalf
this
new
War
was
begun
:
Not
listening
therefore
to
any
of
the
Dukes
desires
or
complaints
,
she
under
severe
penalties
prohibited
all
her
Subjects
to
take
pay
of
him
;
and
yet
she
also
,
for
the
honour
of
her
Kingdom
,
and
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Princes
and
Chief
Lords
of
her
Count
,
sen
Charles
a'
Anghienes
Marquess
of
Rambolliette
to
Piedmont
,
Embassadour
,
to
exhort
the
Duke
to
peace
,
with
express
commission
,
that
if
he
should
forbear
to
lay
down
Armes
,
fearing
that
he
might
be
oppressed
afterwards
by
the
Spanish
Forces
,
he
should
give
him
all
such
assurances
as
he
himself
could
desire
,
and
offer
him
the
protection
of
that
Crown
,
and
the
Forces
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
Such
was
the
publick
resolution
of
that
Court
which
was
then
governed
by
the
Queen
,
who
was
much
inclined
to
preserve
friendship
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
for
the
Interest
of
her
own
authority
and
greatness
,
and
for
the
quiet
and
safety
also
of
her
Sons
affairs
,
which
would
be
less
subject
to
troubles
and
perturbation
,
by
keeping
peace
,
and
good
correspondency
with
his
neighbours
.
That
Court
continued
in
the
same
mind
for
some
years
;
though
the
King
being
come
to
the
age
of
14
,
and
,
according
to
the
orders
of
the
Kingdom
,
out
of
gardianship
,
took
upon
him
the
administration
of
affairs
,
and
consequently
the
Queens
regency
ceased
.
For
depending
wholly
upon
his
Mothers
authority
,
and
advice
,
the
change
of
Government
was
for
a
while
insensible
,
the
name
of
Governour
being
only
altered
.
The
new
Kings
first
action
was
to
ratifie
the
Marriages
contracted
with
Spain
;
and
seeming
to
be
desirous
to
keep
fair
correspondency
therewith
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
small
hopes
of
and
good
from
France
.
And
though
he
seemed
abandoned
of
all
help
from
thence
,
the
Marshall
de
Dignieres
,
Governour
of
Dolphenye
,
sent
good
store
of
men
continually
unto
him
underhand
.
it
not
being
known
whether
the
Queen
did
wink
thereat
,
or
no
;
who
hearing
that
many
did
murmure
that
the
Duke
in
so
urgent
a
necessity
and
danger
should
be
abandoned
,
to
the
great
diminution
of
the
Kings
authority
,
and
of
the
Kingdoms
interest
,
did
underhand
give
way
that
the
Kings
resolution
should
be
countervened
;
And
therefore
besides
those
that
were
sent
by
de
Dignieres
,
many
others
falling
down
from
the
Alps
,
a
good
number
of
that
Nation
were
in
a
short
time
found
to
be
in
Piedmont
.
By
which
the
Duke
being
comforted
,
a●…
also
by
the
promises
of
other
Princes
;
and
being
incouraged
by
the
good
beginning
of
the
War
(
as
it
is
usually
seen
that
enterprizes
which
at
first
appear
fearful
,
grow
by
degrees
less
dreadful
)
he
began
to
confide
more
in
himself
;
and
looking
for
greater
successes
,
he
was
content
to
be
intreated
to
do
that
which
he
bad
much
reason
to
desire
.
So
as
the
words
nor
perswasions
of
the
French
Embassadour
prevailed
but
a
little
with
him
;
nor
yet
those
of
Monsieur
Giulio
Savelli
,
who
was
likewise
sent
extraordinary
Embassadour
upon
the
same
occasion
to
Piedmont
by
the
Pope
.
For
the
Duke
persisting
in
not
composing
the
affairs
of
Mantua
,
without
having
some
part
of
Montferrat
given
him
,
and
denying
to
lay
down
arms
,
unless
the
Governour
should
do
so
likewise
;
he
refused
also
to
refer
the
differences
to
be
decided
by
the
Emperour
,
being
jealous
of
him
;
but
he
consented
to
refer
it
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
to
the
King
of
England
,
to
which
he
knew
neither
the
King
of
Spain
,
nor
Duke
of
Mantua
would
agree
.
It
seemed
therefore
very
hard
to
reconcile
them
;
and
the
less
,
for
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
growing
bold
by
the
Spanish
Armies
going
out
of
Piedmont
,
and
by
their
lasie
entertaining
themselves
about
the
building
of
the
new
Fort
,
not
caring
much
to
pursue
the
War
:
he
thought
he
was
the
more
secured
from
any
new
assaults
.
Wherefore
sending
daily
Troops
of
horse
out
of
Vercelles
,
which
foording
over
the
very
River
of
the
Sesia
in
sight
of
the
enemies
Army
,
which
the
Governour
in
the
Dukes
absence
durst
not
pass
thorow
with
a
numerous
and
gallant
Army
,
they
dared
to
insult
over
the
Souldiers
which
were
busied
about
the
Fort
,
without
either
fear
or
respect
,
though
but
by
a
snatch
and
away
.
And
the
Governour
being
wholly
intent
about
building
the
Fort
,
did
not
only
not
care
to
suppress
their
insolence
,
but
would
not
follow
the
advice
of
many
of
the
Commanders
,
who
thinking
it
bootless
and
dishonourable
to
busie
the
whole
Army
about
building
a
Fort
,
which
stood
in
the
Kings
own
ground
,
advised
to
send
part
thereof
in
the
interim
to
prejudice
Piedmont
,
where
the
Duke
being
imploy'd
about
the
guarding
and
defending
of
Vercelles
,
it
was
probable
they
might
make
some
good
progress
.
But
the
Dukes
affairs
,
which
seemed
to
be
secure
from
any
hostile
act
,
or
at
least
were
not
troubled
with
any
,
ran
unexpectedly
great
hazard
at
home
.
For
the
French
and
Swissers
which
were
under
the
Dukes
pay
,
mutinying
upon
a
small
occasion
,
put
the
City
of
Vercelles
,
in
defence
whereof
they
were
then
imployed
,
in
great
danger
,
and
confusion
:
nor
was
the
danger
of
a
greater
sedition
small
,
nor
the
Dukes
labour
less
in
appeasing
it
;
but
being
at
last
quieted
,
the
French
,
as
who
were
suspected
of
novelty
and
alteration
,
were
distributed
into
several
quarters
about
the
City
.
The
Dukes
resistance
being
this
mean
while
known
in
Spain
,
and
what
had
hapned
in
Italy
,
contrary
to
that
Courts
expectation
,
the
King
and
Council
were
not
a
little
incensed
,
they
thought
the
Kings
honour
and
authority
to
be
highly
offended
;
therefore
minding
resentment
more
then
the
appeasing
of
rumours
,
they
thought
it
necessary
to
alter
their
first
orders
,
and
to
take
a
more
severe
course
in
making
the
Duke
acknowledge
the
Kings
Grandezza
,
which
by
his
entring
into
the
State
of
Millain
in
hostile
manner
,
he
seemed
to
value
but
a
little
.
They
therefore
commanded
the
Governour
and
their
other
Officers
in
Italy
,
that
they
should
proceed
no
longer
against
the
Duke
with
such
respect
as
formerly
,
but
with
all
bitterness
and
severity
.
To
which
end
they
gave
out
orders
,
and
made
extraordinary
provisions
.
The
Embassador
Vives
was
returned
from
the
Camp
to
Genoa
,
who
having
sent
some
scouts
to
Nizza
di
Provensa
,
and
to
Villa
Franca
,
brought
back
word
,
that
the
Castle
of
Nice
,
though
otherwise
very
strong
,
had
only
a
Garrison
of
150
Souldiers
in
it
,
and
but
little
Ammunition
;
That
the
City
was
safe
on
the
one
side
from
being
injured
by
the
Castle
;
That
the
Citizens
were
but
ill
satisfied
with
the
Prince
;
That
the
Passes
in
Piedmont
,
which
were
scituated
on
steep
Cliffs
,
might
be
unexpectedly
taken
by
a
few
Souldiers
,
and
be
by
them
defended
;
which
being
taken
,
that
the
Castle
and
City
could
not
be
relieved
,
and
therefore
might
be
easily
mastered
by
any
who
should
go
thither
with
convenient
Forces
:
They
also
said
,
that
the
Castle
of
Villa
Franca
,
a
spatious
and
safe
harbour
,
was
but
weakly
walled
,
guarded
only
by
50
Souldiers
,
and
subject
to
be
plaid
upon
on
several
sides
,
that
howsoever
,
Cape
San
Sespiro
,
a
place
commodious
to
land
in
,
and
very
neer
Villa
Franca
,
might
easily
be
surprised
and
fortified
,
as
not
being
provided
either
of
Guards
or
Fortifications
;
he
therefore
proposed
either
of
these
two
enterprises
,
as
feasible
,
to
the
King
;
the
rather
,
for
that
he
being
Master
of
the
Sea
,
had
the
whole
River
of
Genoa
,
together
with
the
Haven
of
Monaco
,
for
his
friends
;
so
as
if
either
of
these
two
enterprises
should
be
taken
in
hand
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Land-Army
should
enter
Piedmont
,
it
might
be
probably
hoped
that
landing
between
six
and
eight
thousand
men
in
those
parts
,
they
might
easily
be
effected
;
or
if
they
should
meet
therein
with
any
greater
difficulties
,
it
would
howsoever
be
very
advantagious
to
make
the
attempt
,
by
reason
of
the
great
diversion
it
would
be
to
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
,
The
Court
was
pleased
with
this
proposal
,
and
it
was
presently
ordered
to
be
put
in
hand
;
so
as
necessary
provision
and
materials
were
furnished
from
Genua
,
by
the
said
Vives
:
and
the
people
which
were
come
from
Naples
,
and
those
which
were
shortly
expected
from
Sicily
,
were
deputed
for
that
service
:
but
because
contrary
winds
caused
much
delay
,
the
Duke
had
notice
of
the
Enemies
design
,
and
fortified
Cape
San
Sespiro
,
re-inforced
the
Garrison
of
Nice
,
and
of
his
other
Maritime
Towns
;
therefore
the
Governour
,
either
that
he
might
not
irritate
the
French
,
when
they
should
see
the
places
confining
upon
Prevence
assaulted
,
and
to
which
they
have
ancient
pretences
,
or
finding
the
difficulties
,
and
that
they
were
prevented
by
the
Duke
,
forewent
these
their
first
intentions
,
and
fell
to
besiege
Oneglia
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Duke
,
40
miles
distant
from
Nice
,
towards
Genua
;
wherefore
Prince
Philibertus
being
gone
for
Spain
,
though
the
Gallies
which
were
expected
with
men
from
Spaine
;
were
not
yet
come
,
yet
Don
Alvaro
Bassano
,
Marquess
of
Sancta
Croce
,
Captain
of
the
Neopolitan
Gallies
,
went
thither
with
his
Gallies
,
and
with
those
that
keep
usually
in
the
Haven
at
Genua
,
commanded
by
Don
Andrea
Doria
;
in
them
there
were
six
Ne●…politan
Companies
,
under
Vespatiano
Macedonico
,
and
eight
Spanish
,
under
Pietro
Sermiento
,
Camp-master
.
Oneglia
is
a
Town
di
500
fuochi
,
upon
the
sea
shore
,
having
on
the
east
side
craggy
hills
;
on
the
west
it
is
watered
as
it
were
with
a
little
river
,
beyond
which
stand
some
hills
,
which
entring
into
the
sea
make
the
Premontory
,
commonly
called
Cape
St.
Lazero
,
her
jurisdiction
towards
the
sea
lies
neer
the
mountain
and
the
river
;
it
extends
much
further
on
the
land
side
,
having
the
command
of
three
very
fruitful
〈◊〉
peopled
by
60
Villages
:
besides
which
there
are
other
two
,
Maro
,
and
Perla
;
which
belong
likewise
unto
the
Duke
.
The
place
it self
,
never
having
seen
the
face
of
an
Enemy
,
is
not
any
ways
fortified
,
unless
with
a
Castle
built
after
the
antient
manner
,
and
by
a
Bulwark
towards
the
sea
,
which
serves
rather
to
keep
out
Pirates
,
then
to
fortifie
the
Town
.
But
the
Dukes
Commanders
and
Souldiers
being
entred
thereinto
,
they
made
divers
Fortifications
there
;
they
drew
a
trench
along
the
river
on
the
West
side
,
and
a
bank
of
sand
along
the
shore
;
for
it
was
defended
on
the
north
side
by
a
Country
of
friends
,
and
on
the
east
by
craggy
hills
.
Count
Lodevico
della
Moretta
,
Marquess
di
Dogliano
,
commanded
there
in
chief
;
who
had
with
him
many
Captains
,
and
Souldiers
,
as
well
of
the
neighbouring
Valleys
,
as
sent
by
directions
and
order
from
Piedmont
.
Sancta
Croce
landed
his
men
on
the
19
of
November
,
by
permission
from
the
Commonwealth
,
beyond
Cape
St.
Lazero
:
and
though
his
leave
to
land
was
upon
condition
that
he
should
not
make
any
they
in
her
Territories
;
yet
making
no
account
thereof
,
St.
Crece
quartered
himself
on
this
side
the
river
,
and
planting
his
battery
there
he
begun
to
command
the
Campagnia
,
and
to
remove
all
impedments
.
The
next
night
he
sent
some
of
his
men
beyond
the
river
,
who
after
a
stour
dispute
having
gained
the
further
bank
,
made
themselves
masters
of
many
ways
which
led
unto
the
walls
:
and
at
the
same
time
bringing
two
pieces
of
Artillery
upon
the
Piazza
of
St.
Moro
,
to
begin
the
battery
from
thence
,
they
beat
back
above
500
Souldiers
from
the
Trenches
and
Rampiers
which
they
had
made
thereabouts
,
with
loss
of
only
eight
assailants
,
and
some
that
were
wounded
.
But
being
there
infested
by
others
,
who
were
fortified
in
some
other
houses
which
stood
a
little
higher
,
and
by
certain
Mortar-pieces
,
which
were
placed
on
the
Dukes
Palace
,
he
turned
his
Artillery
thither-ward
,
beat
down
the
houses
,
and
boldly
assaulting
them
,
he
repulst
the
defendants
who
were
300
in
number
,
and
pursued
them
to
the
Covent
of
St
Augustini
,
whither
they
retreated
in
great
disorder
.
The
Covent
was
immediately
inviron'd
with
Trenches
,
which
was
very
opportunely
seated
for
defence
of
the
Town
,
and
was
plaied
upon
all
that
night
,
400
of
the
Garrison
,
who
were
there
,
defending
themselves
very
valiantly
.
This
mean
while
the
Gallies
lay
not
idle
,
but
landing
men
came
upon
Oneglia
,
cleared
the
Campagnia
with
their
Artillery
,
and
beat
down
the
tops
of
the
houses
,
though
that
they
that
were
within
indeavored
to
keep
them
off
with
the
Artillery
of
the
Castle
,
and
of
the
Bastion
,
which
was
on
the
sea
side
.
And
landing
a
great
Cannon
between
the
river
and
Cape
St.
Lazere
,
they
therewithall
slew
many
upon
the
Trenches
.
Those
who
were
within
defended
themselves
manfully
,
but
their
Ammunition
grew
low
,
as
was
conceived
by
their
so
seldom
shooting
;
and
a
Falluca
loaded
with
Muniton
which
was
sent
from
Villa
Franca
was
intercepted
by
the
Gallies
,
so
as
they
grew
daily
more
and
more
to
despair
of
succour
.
For
Count
Guido
,
who
fell
down
from
Piedmont
to
this
purpose
with
200
Horse
,
and
500
Foot
,
being
necessarily
to
pass
thorow
the
Territories
of
Genua
,
was
denied
passage
.
It
was
therefore
thought
the
Town
would
be
soon
surrendred
;
and
those
within
had
already
obtained
Truce
for
three
hours
,
by
means
of
a
Capuchine
Friar
,
seeming
as
if
they
would
yield
up
the
Town
,
but
with
intention
that
they
might
fortifie
themselves
the
better
;
for
the
Rampiers
being
finished
a
little
before
the
time
of
Truce
expired
,
they
let
fly
a
piece
of
Artillery
into
the
Camp
,
and
gave
a
furious
volley
of
Musket
shot
from
the
Monastery
.
On
the
other
side
,
those
without
reinforced
their
batteries
on
many
parts
,
but
did
no
great
good
thereby
,
the
defendants
making
valiant
resistance
,
and
killing
many
of
the
assailants
.
This
mean
while
the
six
Gallies
came
from
Sicely
,
and
brought
with
them
eight
Colours
of
Spanish
Foot
,
of
the
usual
Garrison
of
that
Island
,
commanded
by
Don
Diego
Piementello
.
Which
whilst
they
were
landed
beyond
Cape
St.
Lazero
,
the
remainder
of
the
former
Foot
who
were
quartered
on
this
side
,
in
the
Commonwealths
Territories
,
were
sent
over
the
water
into
the
parts
about
Oneglia
,
and
by
means
of
a
Capuchine
Fria
,
a
Truce
for
three
days
was
again
indeavoured
,
upon
condition
that
if
in
the
interim
they
should
not
be
relieved
,
the
Town
should
be
surrendred
;
but
this
was
not
yielded
to
by
Sancta
Croce
.
Whereupon
many
of
the
Towns
men
fearing
to
be
sackt
,
or
to
be
put
to
some
miserable
ruine
,
went
over
into
the
State
of
Genua
;
and
200
of
the
Country
people
who
were
set
to
guard
a
certain
Ditch
neer
the
Gate
,
forsook
it
,
and
fled
away
by
night
.
Wherefore
the
Spaniards
advancing
even
to
the
Church
St
Martino
,
without
any
withstanding
,
made
themselves
masters
of
all
the
parts
that
were
about
Oneglia
on
the
land
side
;
and
had
they
not
been
hindred
by
great
rain
,
and
by
the
river
which
swells
very
high
in
those
parts
,
they
would
certainly
have
ended
their
work
then
.
But
the
waters
being
fallen
,
those
within
drew
two
pieces
of
Cannon
just
over
against
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
and
by
means
of
the
Capuchine
who
had
past
several
times
before
between
them
and
the
enemy
,
they
desired
,
and
obtained
leave
,
to
march
out
with
their
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
and
with
a
safe
conduct
.
Whereupon
the
Marquess
Degliano
publickly
complaining
that
the
place
was
lost
by
the
accommodation
,
and
Munition
which
was
afforded
by
the
Commonwealth
to
the
Kings
Commanders
,
and
by
giving
way
to
the
intercepting
of
the
succour
which
was
sent
by
the
Duke
,
went
out
the
fifth
day
after
the
landing
of
the
first
men
,
and
with
him
went
out
twelve
Colours
,
besides
many
Towns-men
,
and
others
of
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
who
swearing
loyalty
to
the
Spanish
Commanders
,
tarried
in
the
Country
.
But
Count
Guido
,
who
was
kept
,
as
hath
been
said
,
from
relieving
Oneglia
,
went
into
the
Marquesate
of
Zuccherello
,
an
Imperial
Feudatory
which
lying
between
the
Dukes
Territories
,
and
those
of
the
Commonwealth
,
serves
as
a
Gate
whereby
to
enter
Piedmont
.
And
carrying
Count
Odo
Rovero
along
with
him
,
withdrew
all
that
jurisdiction
,
except
Castello
Veccohio
,
which
was
the
Marquess
his
place
of
residence
,
and
who
was
then
absent
,
into
his
power
.
Where
though
there
was
neither
Ammunition
,
Artillery
,
nor
Souldiers
;
yet
the
enemy
not
being
able
to
bring
their
Artillery
thither
without
much
labour
;
and
500
of
the
Subjects
of
the
Commonwealth
being
at
that
instant
come
into
Castell
Vecchio
,
to
whom
the
Emperour
had
committed
the
protection
of
the
Marquesate
,
some
resistance
was
made
for
some
days
:
yea
with
the
death
of
some
of
the
oppugners
:
but
afterwards
their
Ammunition
and
succour
failing
them
,
they
yielded
the
Castle
upon
Articles
.
But
all
things
were
not
quiet
in
the
Valley
of
Oneglia
,
by
reason
of
the
Castle
of
Maro
;
whither
the
Dukes
Captains
,
at
their
marching
out
of
Oneglia
,
sent
300
Foot
under
Cavalier
Broglia
,
who
having
fortified
it
,
and
furnished
it
well
with
Munition
,
it
was
thought
it
would
be
hard
to
take
,
for
it
was
seated
between
craggy
Rocks
and
cliffs
;
and
from
hence
he
infested
the
Towns
in
the
Valley
of
Oneglia
with
often
salleys
,
and
forced
them
to
pay
great
contributions
;
for
after
having
sworn
fealty
to
the
King
,
he
esteemed
them
Enemies
,
and
Rebels
to
the
Duke
.
After
the
taking
of
Oneglia
,
Sancta
Croce
was
gone
to
Naples
,
and
return'd
from
thence
;
and
had
brought
with
him
in
his
Gallies
3000
Neapolitanes
,
under
the
Camp-master
Thomaso
Carassiol●…
,
and
many
other
provisions
for
the
enterprize
of
Villa
Franca
,
which
the
Spanish
Commanders
were
still
bent
upon
.
But
the
Governour
had
always
been
against
it
,
and
by
a
Secretary
which
he
had
lately
dispatcht
away
into
Spain
,
had
propounded
many
difficulties
to
the
Kings
Counsel
,
whereby
he
had
not
a
precise
order
to
desist
from
it
.
It
was
therefore
resolved
that
they
should
go
to
the
taking
in
of
Maro
,
to
the
which
3000
Foot
,
part
Neapolitans
and
part
Spaniards
,
with
three
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
2000
other
Foot
of
the
Valley
of
Oneglia
,
were
sent
,
commanded
by
Iovan
Ieronimo
Doria
,
a
very
valiant
Commander
.
Doria
began
the
battery
immediately
;
and
having
quickly
beaten
down
part
of
the
Wall
,
he
ordered
an
assault
to
be
given
the
second
night
,
not
only
where
the
wall
was
broken
down
,
but
also
on
two
other
sides
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
divide
the
defendants
.
And
that
all
this
might
be
done
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
the
firing
of
a
Cannon
was
the
sign
of
falling
on
.
But
some
of
the
assailants
having
mist
their
way
,
and
others
been
too
slow
in
coming
to
the
place
appointed
,
only
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
to
assault
the
Town
where
the
Wall
was
beaten
down
,
fell
on
,
entred
the
Town
,
and
maintained
fight
a
long
whil●…
,
till
such
time
as
great
stones
being
thrown
down
upon
them
,
and
beams
from
the
tops
of
the
highest
houses
,
and
out
of
windows
,
they
were
forc'd
to
retreat
,
with
loss
of
two
of
their
men
,
and
35
who
had
their
heads
broke
;
amongst
which
Emanuel
di
Luna
,
their
Captain
.
The
battery
continued
afterward
two
days
,
on
two
several
parts
;
when
Doria
finding
businesses
reduced
to
that
pass
of
coming
to
an
assault
again
,
he
gave
order
for
it
,
as
before
,
on
three
several
parts
;
which
being
valiantly
performed
in
all
the
parts
,
and
the
defendants
playing
their
parts
valiantly
,
Broglia
,
who
had
taken
some
rest
by
reason
of
the
pains
he
had
taken
the
preceding
night
,
came
from
the
Castle
to
assist
his
men
;
but
as
he
was
either
retiring
into
the
Castle
,
or
as
he
was
carrying
succour
to
another
place
where
he
heard
a
new
tumult
,
he
was
run
thorow
with
a
Pike
by
a
Spaniard
,
by
whose
death
the
defendants
being
dismaied
,
they
retreared
all
into
the
Castle
,
which
they
surrendred
not
long
after
,
upon
permission
to
march
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
.
Whilst
the
Kings
Forces
were
thus
busied
in
the
Maritime
parts
,
the
building
of
the
Fort
Sandoval
went
on
;
and
the
Nuntio
Savelli
,
and
the
French
Embassadour
,
laboured
,
though
in
vain
,
to
compose
Affairs
.
The
difficulty
lay
on
the
Governours
behalf
,
who
,
according
to
the
Kings
Orders
,
would
have
the
Duke
to
lay
down
Arms
;
which
the
Duke
denied
to
do
,
fearing
,
as
he
alleadged
,
the
Spanish
Forces
,
if
he
should
do
so
.
But
the
Nuntio
,
and
the
Embassador
,
finding
that
fear
to
be
in
effect
vain
,
and
that
the
Dukes
backwardness
did
not
depend
thereon
,
but
rather
upon
a
desire
of
having
some
part
of
Montferrat
allotted
him
by
agreement
,
without
which
they
saw
him
resolute
not
to
lay
down
Arms
,
they
framed
some
Capitulations
,
wherein
giving
him
some
satisfaction
in
that
behalf
,
they
obliged
him
to
disarm
upon
the
Governours
bare
word
,
in
the
name
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
upon
the
promise
of
the
said
Governour
,
that
he
also
would
soon
after
disband
all
his
men
.
The
Duke
was
not
hereat
displeased
;
but
foregoing
his
former
obdurancy
,
out
of
hopes
of
soon
obtaining
part
of
Montferrat
,
he
did
not
insist
so
much
as
he
had
done
upon
the
form
of
disarming
,
and
was
perswaded
to
accept
of
the
proposal
.
Yet
were
it
either
that
the
Articles
were
cunningly
contrived
,
that
the
Duke
giving
free
consent
to
the
Article
of
disarming
,
wherein
the
difficulty
lay
,
his
fair
pretence
of
providing
for
his
own
safety
might
be
taken
way
;
or
that
the
Governour
thought
the
Articles
repugnant
to
three
points
of
the
Kings
Decree
,
the
Governour
refused
to
accept
of
them
,
so
as
the
business
was
not
perfected
;
the
rather
,
for
that
the
Governour
boasting
that
he
would
chastise
the
Duke
for
his
having
entred
the
Kings
Dominions
in
a
hostile
manner
,
said
he
could
not
consent
to
any
agreement
,
unless
the
Duke
should
humble
himself
to
the
King
,
and
ask
his
pardon
,
for
having
offended
him
,
by
entring
his
Territories
in
hostile
manner
;
and
therefore
although
the
midst
of
November
was
over
before
the
Fort
was
finished
,
and
the
weather
consequently
grown
very
sharp
;
and
though
the
Army
,
which
was
much
lessened
by
mortality
,
and
by
the
running
away
of
many
,
ought
to
have
been
brought
into
winter
Quarters
,
yet
the
Governour
,
being
thereunto
sollicited
by
many
of
his
Captains
,
and
much
press'd
by
many
of
the
Officers
of
the
Court
,
who
by
their
Letters
desired
very
much
to
see
the
Dukes
contumacy
severely
punish'd
by
some
signal
action
,
resolved
to
go
to
before
Asti
;
for
he
despaired
of
getting
Vercelles
,
the
Duke
being
there
in
person
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
men
.
This
proposal
had
been
several
times
press'd
,
even
from
the
very
first
beginning
of
the
war
,
by
Rodorigo
Oroseo
,
Marquess
of
Mortara
,
and
Governour
of
Allessandria
;
who
being
a
Souldier
,
and
desirous
to
signalize
himself
,
promised
the
Governour
that
he
would
easily
take
it
,
if
he
would
give
him
4000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
;
but
the
Governour
not
giving
way
thereunto
,
he
grew
more
fervent
therein
,
when
he
saw
the
Duke
busied
in
building
the
Fort
,
hoping
that
he
might
get
it
the
more
easily
,
for
that
the
Duke
keeping
at
Vercelles
by
reason
of
the
neighbourhood
of
his
Enemies
,
could
not
divert
him
,
nor
send
any
considerable
Forces
to
relieve
it
.
Now
the
times
being
altered
,
and
what
was
more
to
be
considered
,
the
form
and
design
of
the
enterprise
being
varied
,
the
Governour
would
of
himself
attempt
it
with
all
his
Forces
;
and
therefore
leaving
a
sufficient
Garrison
in
Sandoval
,
and
having
sent
away
the
Artillery
before
by
the
Tannaro
,
he
attempted
to
come
before
it
with
1200
Horse
,
3000
Dutch
Foot
,
and
4000
Foot
more
of
several
Nations
:
But
the
Duke
as
soon
as
he
saw
Vercelles
free
from
the
Enemies
neighbourhood
,
leaving
his
youngest
Son
Prince
Thomaso
there
,
with
a
reasonable
Garrison
,
went
with
the
rest
of
his
men
to
the
defence
of
Asti
,
passing
over
the
Poe
by
a
Bridge
,
which
he
quickly
threw
over
between
Crescentino
and
Verrua
;
and
whilst
the
Nuntio
and
the
Embassadour
entertained
the
Governour
with
divers
promises
,
that
they
would
bring
the
Duke
to
disarm
,
thereby
making
him
lose
much
time
;
the
Duke
minded
the
more
the
fortifying
of
the
walls
,
and
of
other
fitting
places
,
for
the
defence
of
that
City
.
The
Governours
heat
was
somewhet
cooled
by
the
Dukes
coming
to
Asti
,
and
much
more
by
the
French
,
which
he
knew
fell
down
into
Piedmont
;
wherefore
he
ordered
Iovan
Bravo
,
who
had
already
taken
up
his
Quarters
at
Quarto
,
a
Village
nere
the
City
,
to
retreat
back
into
Annone
;
and
the
season
growing
then
to
be
very
sharp
and
cold
,
he
was
much
confused
,
and
found
no
less
difficulty
in
this
Enterprise
than
in
that
of
Vercelles
:
He
saw
himself
so
far
advanced
as
he
could
not
with
honour
retreat
;
to
winter
his
Army
about
the
City
was
very
incommodious
and
dangerous
;
to
return
once
more
b●…ck
to
the
State
of
Millain
did
too
much
repugne
the
protestations
and
threats
which
he
had
given
out
;
he
could
not
therefore
do
it
without
much
blame
,
and
loss
of
Honour
,
and
without
being
subject
to
many
severe
reprehensions
from
the
Court
;
therefore
calling
a
Counsel
of
War
,
he
asked
his
Field-Officers
advice
concerning
the
manner
,
and
possibility
of
quartering
that
Winter
in
the
Dukes
Country
.
Several
were
the
opinions
;
many
were
against
,
many
for
quartering
there
:
the
former
alledged
the
bitterness
of
the
season
,
the
weakness
,
and
far
distance
between
the
places
wherein
they
were
to
distribute
their
Army
,
the
Dukes
being
present
there
;
who
being
in
a
great
City
,
and
capable
of
receiving
all
his
men
,
might
sally
out
and
suppress
,
one
by
one
,
all
the
places
wherein
their
men
should
be
quartered
,
before
,
being
so
far
from
one
another
,
they
could
joyn
time
enough
in
the
common
defence
.
They
therefore
concluded
,
it
was
better
to
amend
the
first
resolution
,
of
coming
before
Asti
,
then
by
persevering
in
the
error
be
subject
to
the
danger
and
mischief
which
might
result
thereupon
.
The
others
pleaded
,
and
chiefly
Morara
,
the
chief
promoter
of
the
enterprise
,
the
conveniences
of
the
Quarters
by
reason
of
the
vicinity
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
of
Montferrat
,
from
whence
provisions
might
be
conveniently
brought
;
and
also
the
safety
thereof
,
in
the
Towns
of
that
Country
capable
to
quarter
the
whole
Army
,
which
being
fortifi'd
by
Trenches
would
be
able
to
withstand
sudden
assaults
,
till
such
time
as
succour
might
be
brought
from
the
neighbouring
places
.
They
mentioned
many
good
effects
which
might
result
therefrom
;
first
,
the
preservation
of
the
honour
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
otherwise
would
be
totally
lost
;
that
the
State
of
Millain
would
be
that
Winter
eased
from
the
charge
of
quartering
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
enemies
Country
troubled
therewith
:
which
would
be
thereby
kept
from
assaulting
the
Kings
Towns
,
as
they
formerly
had
done
,
and
publickly
threatned
to
do
again
;
that
it
was
probably
to
be
hoped
that
time
might
afford
occasions
of
making
themselves
masters
of
the
City
that
very
Winter
;
if
the
Duke
not
being
able
,
(
as
he
was
not
likely
to
be
)
to
keep
his
men
long
together
without
moneys
,
they
should
chance
to
mutiny
,
or
any
other
unthought
of
accident
should
fall
out
.
And
as
for
the
bitterness
of
the
season
,
they
said
it
was
not
now
to
be
taken
into
consideration
,
the
Army
being
already
in
the
enemies
Country
;
and
since
it
differed
not
much
from
that
when
they
went
from
the
Novarese
.
In
this
ambiguity
of
opinions
the
Governour
sent
some
Commanders
to
discover
the
Country
beyong
the
Tanaro
;
and
then
going
with
part
of
his
men
by
a
Bridge
,
which
he
threw
over
at
Roccad'
Arazzo
,
he
ordered
Mortara
to
possess
himself
with
Bravo's
Brigado
of
a
Town
called
Zam
,
up
the
River
overagainst
the
City
,
which
being
easily
taken
,
he
went
against
1000
men
which
he
saw
passing
in
boates
over
the
Tanaro
.
But
they
being
quickly
repassed
,
and
joyn'd
with
the
rest
of
the
Dukes
men
,
they
began
to
skirmish
with
Muskets
on
both
side
the
banks
,
not
without
the
prejudice
and
death
of
some
of
both
the
parties
,
amongst
which
two
Spanish
Captains
,
who
were
shot
with
a
Cannon-bullet
from
the
opposite
banke
,
where
the
Duke
himself
appeared
in
a
red
Coat
,
incouraging
his
Souldiers
,
giving
fire
to
the
Artille●…y
with
his
own
hands
.
The
Commanders
being
returned
made
their
relations
according
to
their
several
opinions
.
Mortara
said
the
Army
might
be
commodiously
quartered
there
;
but
Don
Francisco
Padiglia
,
General
of
the
Artillery
,
Don
Sanchio
Salina
,
and
Barnabo
Barbo
,
Commissary-general
,
who
were
sent
to
the
same
purpose
by
the
Governour
,
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
.
And
the
Governour
being
sorry
that
he
had
come
thither
,
desired
nothing
more
then
a
fair
occasion
to
retreat
,
which
he
was
offer'd
by
the
Nuntio
,
and
French
Embassadour
by
proposal
of
new
Capitulations
,
conformable
enough
to
the
Kings
decree
,
and
already
accepted
of
,
and
subscribed
by
the
Duke
:
But
the
Governour
persisting
still
that
there
was
no
way
left
to
execute
the
Kings
decree
,
unless
the
Duke
did
first
ask
the
King
pardon
for
the
injury
he
had
done
after
the
decree
,
all
were
scandalized
at
so
proud
a
pretention
;
and
the
French
Embassadour
told
him
freely
,
that
it
was
not
an
action
fit
for
a
free
Prince
,
to
ask
pardon
;
nor
was
it
ever
demanded
from
the
said
Duke
,
when
,
not
many
years
before
,
a
pacification
was
made
between
him
and
the
King
of
France
,
though
unprovoked
,
he
had
not
only
assaulted
the
Kings
Territories
,
but
taken
some
of
them
;
and
that
the
Capitulation
was
conformable
to
the
King
of
Spains
mind
,
and
such
as
the
Governour
ought
not
to
refuse
.
At
this
very
time
the
Embassadour
Vives
,
being
sent
for
by
the
Governour
,
was
return'd
to
the
Camp
,
who
before
he
came
from
Genoa
was
present
at
a
consultation
had
between
Sancta
Croce
,
Don
Piedro
di
Sieva
,
Captain
of
the
Sicilian
Band
,
Don
Carlo
Doria
,
and
the
Camp-masters
Don
Diego
Pimontello
,
and
Don
Piedro
Sarmiento
;
The
result
whereof
was
,
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
maintaining
the
dignity
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
authority
of
his
Majesties
Arms
,
to
quarter
that
Winter
in
Piedmont
;
wherewith
he
acquainted
the
Governour
,
who
was
already
more
inclined
to
depart
,
then
to
tarry
;
he
perswaded
him
likewise
by
many
Reasons
to
tarry
there
,
at
least
till
such
time
as
having
made
some
notable
resentment
,
which
might
tend
to
the
punishment
of
the
Duke
,
Peace
might
be
concluded
upon
honourable
terms
.
And
because
the
Duke
seemed
to
be
much
perplexed
,
lest
(
as
he
professed
)
by
the
exclusion
of
Peace
,
some
new
breach
might
insue
between
the
two
Crowns
,
Vives
indeavoured
to
free
him
from
any
such
suspicion
,
shewing
him
,
that
by
new
orders
had
from
the
Court
,
by
which
,
without
listning
to
any
treaty
of
peace
,
he
was
absolutely
commanded
to
keep
the
War
on
foot
;
the
Governour
had
good
occasion
to
excuse
himself
to
the
Embassadors
,
and
to
delay
the
accepting
of
the
Capitulations
which
were
proposed
,
till
new
orders
might
come
from
the
King
;
and
that
the
mean
while
by
continuing
the
War
orderly
and
boldly
,
some
honourable
action
might
be
luckily
light
upon
,
which
might
make
way
for
the
King
to
enter
into
a
treaty
of
peace
with
honour
and
reputation
.
And
he
added
,
that
otherwise
the
Duke
must
needs
passe
unpunished
for
the
injuries
done
unto
the
King
,
if
the
Governour
should
either
immediately
accept
of
the
Articles
of
p●…ace
,
or
coming
out
of
Piedmont
without
doing
any
thing
,
might
suffer
those
same
Princes
to
apply
themselves
to
the
King
for
accepting
of
the
same
Capitulations
.
For
in
such
a
case
,
the
King
not
being
able
to
refuse
them
,
because
they
contain
the
three
points
propounded
by
his
Majesty
,
he
should
be
constrained
to
agree
with
the
Duke
,
without
taking
that
revenge
,
or
making
that
resentment
,
which
he
intended
to
do
.
Moreover
,
he
said
it
would
be
very
dangerous
that
the
Duke
,
seeing
him
and
his
Army
retreated
,
might
again
assault
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
infest
it
with
often
inroads
.
These
and
many
other
Reasons
urged
,
by
Vives
,
could
not
work
upon
the
Governour
,
who
was
desirous
every
day
more
then
other
to
return
to
Millain
.
Wherefore
the
business
being
propounded
in
Counsel
,
after
a
long
discussion
,
two
things
were
at
last
resolved
upon
;
the
one
,
not
to
accept
the
Capitulations
of
peace
;
the
other
,
that
they
would
go
out
of
Piedmont
.
For
the
first
,
they
alledged
the
precise
orders
from
the
King
;
for
the
second
,
the
common
custom
,
of
bringing
their
Camps
to
their
Winter
quarters
in
October
,
and
in
May
into
the
field
.
And
because
the
Governour
had
told
the
Nuntio
,
and
the
Embassadour
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
send
those
Capitulations
first
into
Spaine
,
they
desired
a
Truce
in
the
interim
for
forty
dayes
:
which
it
was
again
disputed
whether
or
no
it
stood
with
the
reputation
of
the
retreat
,
to
give
way
thereunto
.
And
it
was
concluded
in
the
negative
,
because
it
was
contrary
to
the
Kings
orders
;
therefore
the
Governour
sent
the
Capitulations
into
Spain
,
and
having
tacitely
afforded
a
longer
Truce
then
they
had
expresly
refused
to
do
,
he
returned
with
his
Army
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
after
having
staid
only
six
days
in
the
Dukes
Dominions
.
So
this
second
entrance
of
the
Spanish
Army
into
Piedmont
,
which
was
publickly
protested
to
be
made
to
chastise
the
Duke
,
had
no
better
success
,
nor
won
no
greater
reputation
then
did
the
first
.
Nay
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Governour
stood
consulting
before
Asti
,
Prince
Thomaso
went
by
night
out
of
Vercelles
with
a
body
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
and
on
the
sudden
assaulted
Candia
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
King
;
and
beating
down
the
Gate
with
a
Petard
,
he
put
it
to
fire
and
sword
:
and
having
staid
there
all
night
,
he
returned
safe
the
next
morning
to
Vercelles
,
receiving
no
offence
from
the
Garrisou
of
Sandoval
,
which
was
not
far
from
thence
.
An
action
,
which
though
the
Duke
protested
to
proceed
without
any
order
from
him
,
and
before
his
son
had
notice
of
the
Capitulation
subscribed
by
him
,
yet
it
was
commonly
thought
that
to
revenge
himself
for
this
second
assault
,
and
to
free
his
State
once
more
by
diversion
,
he
had
commanded
his
son
to
do
it
.
The
Governour
being
returned
,
he
made
the
Duke
be
by
publick
Proclamation
declared
to
have
forfeited
the
Dom
nion
of
the
City
and
Country
of
Asti
,
and
of
the
like
of
Santia
,
by
his
hostile
acts
committed
against
the
State
of
Millain
;
pretending
that
those
Towns
held
in
Fee
of
the
said
State
,
and
the
Bills
thereof
were
publish'd
at
the
beat
of
Drum
,
and
fastned
in
some
parts
of
that
Country
confining
upon
the
State
of
Millain
.
Against
which
Proclamation
the
Duke
made
another
Edict
be
published
,
wherein
denying
absolutely
that
he
held
those
Towns
in
Fee
from
the
Chamber
of
Millain
,
and
that
therefore
they
could
not
be
proceeded
against
by
way
of
confiseation
,
he
contradicted
the
Proclamation
,
terming
it
foolish
and
ridiculous
,
and
commanded
his
Subjects
to
keep
their
wonted
loyalty
and
obedience
to
him
.
He
afterwards
possest
himself
of
some
other
Imperial
Fee-towns
in
the
Langhe
;
and
amongst
those
some
that
held
of
the
Chamber
of
Millain
;
the
Governour
not
taking
any
notice
the●…eof
,
unless
it
were
that
fearing
the
Duke
might
draw
neerer
the
sea
,
he
sent
Don
Lewis
di
Cordia
,
Don
Piedro
Sarmiento
,
Don
Ieronymo
Pimontello
and
Thomaso
Caracciolo
to
quarter
in
those
parts
with
their
Brigadoes
;
and
some
Companies
of
Iovan
Piedro
Zerbelloves
Brigade
;
and
afterwards
being
advised
thereunto
by
Sancta
Croce
,
and
Don
Carlo
Poria
,
who
were
come
into
Allessandria
,
he
orde●…ed
Don
Piedro
Sarmiento
,
to
〈◊〉
himself
of
Montbaldne
,
Dente
,
Roccaverano
,
and
Cortemiglia
;
by
which
places
the
Spaniards
became
masters
of
all
that
Country
,
which
lying
between
the
River
of
Genoa
,
and
the
lower
Montferrat
,
is
called
Le
Langhe
.
Montbaldone
and
Dente
came
in
immediately
to
Sarmieneo
,
who
going
with
his
Artillery
to
Roccaverano
,
it
is
not
known
for
what
cause
;
and
therefore
not
without
wonder
to
all
men
,
he
had
new
orders
to
supersede
;
wherefore
retiring
back
,
the
Duke
sent
100
Foot
to
re
inforce
the
Garrison
of
Cortemiglia
,
he
afterwards
took
Bozalasco
,
Gorzegno
,
Manoxino
,
and
other
Towns
thereabouts
;
this
was
the
success
of
the
Wars
of
Piedmont
,
in
the
year
1614
:
at
the
end
whereof
the
Governour
went
to
Millain
,
to
take
order
for
greater
provisions
for
War
the
next
year
;
and
two
Millions
of
Ducates
being
come
to
the
Haven
of
Genoa
,
part
whereof
was
for
the
Army
in
Flanders
,
part
for
that
in
Lombardy
,
the
Gabels
upon
Merchandize
,
and
other
things
,
was
increased
to
above
a
third
part
in
Millain
;
The
sum
whereof
being
turn'd
into
annual
revenue
,
and
a
good
part
thereof
sold
to
particular
persons
,
brought
great
store
of
moneys
into
the
Exchequer
,
which
were
afterwards
assigned
for
the
War
,
which
was
noised
would
be
great
the
next
year
.
Levies
of
men
were
ordered
to
be
made
in
Germany
,
Swisserland
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
in
Lombardy
;
and
not
herewith
all
content
,
the
King
desired
the
Genoeses
,
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
the
Duke
of
Urbin
,
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
the
Commonwealth
of
Lucca
,
to
send
such
men
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
as
either
for
their
own
concernments
,
or
by
the
condition
of
obligation
they
were
bound
to
do
;
and
he
did
this
not
so
much
out
of
necessity
,
as
for
the
honour
of
the
undertaking
,
and
to
shew
how
much
the
Princes
of
Italy
did
adhere
to
the
Kings
party
,
yea
even
against
an
Italian
Prince
.
The
Princes
of
Italy
were
not
well
pleased
to
see
him
proceed
with
such
a
bulk
of
War
against
the
Duke
;
for
though
the
defence
and
protection
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
preservation
of
publick
peace
,
had
at
first
rendred
the
title
and
cause
of
the
Spanish
Forces
less
odious
;
yet
since
the
end
was
now
altered
,
and
that
revenge
was
indeavoured
,
which
made
them
apprehend
worser
things
,
they
began
in
respect
of
the
common
interest
,
to
abhor
the
proceeding
;
and
yet
Urbin
,
Parma
,
and
Lucca
,
preferring
the
Kings
Authority
before
any
other
respect
,
yielded
easily
to
the
Kings
request
.
The
great
Duke
made
some
difficulty
,
alledging
that
being
obliged
to
send
4000
Foot
and
400
Horse
,
for
the
State
of
Sienna
,
which
he
held
in
Fee
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
to
defend
the
State
of
Millain
;
he
was
not
now
bound
to
do
it
,
when
as
the
State
making
an
offensive
and
not
a
defensive
War
,
his
obligation
and
tenure
thereof
was
inlarged
,
the
example
being
of
great
consequence
,
and
of
greater
prejudice
:
but
reply
being
made
,
that
that
which
assaulteth
must
of
necessity
also
be
defended
,
his
excuse
was
not
accepted
of
;
chiefly
since
(
as
it
was
said
)
he
who
held
so
great
a
State
in
Fee
from
the
King
ought
not
to
stand
so
precisely
upon
the
words
of
his
obligation
.
It
was
therefore
agreed
,
that
2000
Foot
should
effectually
be
sent
,
which
should
serve
to
defend
the
State
,
and
not
to
offend
the
Duke
,
and
some
supplies
of
money
were
sent
;
the
Genueses
case
was
otherwise
,
who
not
being
requi●…ed
to
administer
relief
out
of
any
obligation
,
but
only
by
way
of
fiendship
and
correspondency
,
and
for
the
great
Interest
which
they
had
in
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
excused
themselves
upon
the
necessity
they
had
to
guard
their
Confines
towards
Piedmont
,
and
to
keep
the
Sea
and
River
open
for
the
passage
of
the
people
which
came
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
which
Reasons
gave
satisfaction
.
The
Duke
was
not
this
mean
while
idle
;
for
being
much
incouraged
by
the
past
successes
,
and
having
,
after
he
saw
the
Governour
once
more
gone
out
of
Piedmont
,
quartered
his
men
in
several
parts
of
the
State
,
he
was
wholly
bent
upon
desending
himself
,
and
not
upon
agreement
.
He
sollicited
the
promised
assistance
of
the
Transalpine
Princes
,
and
guessing
at
what
was
to
come
,
by
what
was
past
,
he
grew
so
confident
,
that
as
he
was
wont
to
say
,
his
own
person
was
sufficient
for
half
the
Spanish
preparations
:
Yet
the
fear
of
the
future
war
grew
daily
greater
,
and
was
confirmed
by
the
knowledge
,
that
though
the
King
had
declared
it
did
not
become
a
free
Prince
to
ask
pardon
of
another
Prince
upon
the
making
of
peace
;
and
that
therefore
he
never
expected
any
such
thing
from
the
Duke
;
yet
with
an
intention
of
resenting
what
the
Duke
had
done
in
his
Dominions
,
he
had
openly
refused
to
accept
of
the
last
Capitulation
subscribed
by
the
Duke
:
But
this
fear
was
much
more
increased
by
the
retaining
a
Post
,
who
coming
from
Spain
was
taken
Prisoner
as
he
past
in
a
little
Barque
from
Antibo
to
Finale
,
and
was
sent
to
Turin
with
the
Kings
and
Councels
Letters
?
the
which
being
opened
and
Printed
,
the
Duke
caused
to
be
divulged
throughout
Italy
,
together
with
other
Writings
,
wherein
he
justified
his
own
actions
,
tending
(
as
he
said
)
only
to
the
defence
of
his
own
State
,
which
is
so
natural
for
all
men
to
do
,
and
to
the
preservation
of
peace
:
To
obtain
the
which
,
he
added
,
he
had
not
refused
any
submission
which
became
a
free
Prince
:
And
because
the
Kings
Lettess
,
and
those
of
his
Counsel
,
contained
bitter
complaints
of
what
had
happened
,
and
sharp
reprehensions
of
the
Governours
actions
;
and
breathing
forth
nothing
but
fire
and
threats
,
charged
him
with
having
troubled
him
with
grievous
war
:
The
Duke
,
taking
his
rise
from
their
apprehensions
,
fill'd
the
Papers
with
grievous
Revilings
of
the
Spanish
Nation
,
blaming
the
Spaniards
without
any
respect
,
That
under
the
fair
pretence
of
peace
,
they
aimed
only
at
the
usurpation
of
his
State
;
and
that
therefore
the
King
,
refusing
the
just
Capitulations
subscribed
by
him
the
Duke
,
did
incite
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
against
him
,
drawing
forth
all
the
usual
Garrisons
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
and
Scicily
,
pardoning
the
most
heinous
offendors
,
as
if
he
did
proceed
with
all
his
Forces
and
Authority
,
against
an
enemy
to
Christendom
:
Nor
did
the
following
actions
delay
the
confirmation
of
the
fear
of
the
future
war
;
for
hardly
was
the
tacite
Truce
occasioned
by
the
sharpness
of
the
season
,
ceased
,
when
Arms
were
taken
up
with
greater
fervor
about
the
end
of
March
,
1615.
Cordona's
Spaniards
,
who
were
quartered
in
the
Langhe
,
were
the
first
that
moved
;
who
through
intelligence
held
with
those
of
Roccavrano
,
who
were
weary
of
the
French
Garrison
,
entered
the
Town
by
night
through
a
hole
made
in
the
walls
,
and
slew
some
of
the
French
,
the
rest
whereof
retired
into
the
Castle
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town
,
and
the
next
day
of
the
Castle
,
which
could
not
he
relieved
,
the
Passes
and
Avenues
thereunto
being
anticipately
possessed
:
The
Duke
being
awakened
,
as
one
out
of
a
deep
sleep
,
by
the
loss
of
Roccavrano
,
who
had
been
quiet
enough
in
Turin
,
began
to
doubt
Cortemiglia
,
whither
he
presently
sent
some
Regiments
of
Piedmontesans
,
and
800
Switzers
;
and
coming
from
thence
to
Cherasco
,
he
furnished
all
his
men
in
those
parts
with
Ammunition
and
Artillery
:
But
the
Spaniards
perceiving
by
Letters
which
were
intercepted
that
Count
Guido
went
to
the
recovery
of
Roccavrano
,
and
that
to
that
end
the
Count
was
come
with
some
men
to
Castine
;
Mortara
,
Governour
of
Alessandria
,
being
sent
to
for
succour
by
Cordova
,
who
was
anxious
of
the
mustering
of
men
made
by
the
Duke
not
far
from
his
own
and
his
companions
quarters
,
sent
him
1000
Foot
,
advising
him
to
assemble
together
all
the
Souldiers
which
were
quartered
in
those
parts
,
lest
being
assunder
they
might
be
the
more
easily
oppress'd
by
the
Duke
:
And
giving
notice
of
every
the
least
particular
to
the
Governour
,
and
having
after
much
pressing
obtain'd
means
,
money
,
and
munition
from
him
,
whereby
to
come
into
the
field
,
he
went
from
Alessandria
with
600
Souldiers
,
five
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
two
field-pieces
;
and
having
given
order
to
Ieronymo
Pimontello
,
and
to
Ieronymo
Gamboloita
,
to
go
with
a
thousand
Souldiers
which
yet
remained
with
them
from
Tortona
to
Castine
,
he
himself
directed
his
course
also
thitherward
:
Here
he
thought
to
muster
a
body
of
5000
Foot
,
and
600
Horse
,
all
commanded
men
,
and
most
of
them
Spaniards
;
and
confided
so
much
in
their
valour
,
as
perswading
that
the
Dukes
men
would
not
be
able
to
make
head
against
him
,
he
promised
himself
secure
victory
at
the
first
incounter
:
Bistagno
,
a
Town
of
above
a
hundred
and
more
Families
,
belonging
to
Montferrat
,
lies
between
Cassine
and
Cortemiglia
;
and
being
upon
the
rode-way
which
comes
from
the
Sea
,
it
is
of
no
small
moment
for
the
safety
of
the
usual
passage
of
people
,
who
coming
from
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
pass
into
the
State
of
Millain
:
Hither
came
Mortara
,
lest
the
place
might
be
prepossessed
by
the
Duke
;
and
with
him
came
Pimontello
and
Gamboloita
,
with
the
men
of
Tortora
;
and
not
long
after
Cordova
,
who
had
left
his
Brigade
in
Spain
;
and
by
order
from
the
Governour
,
Don
Sanchio
Salina
likewise
,
and
Caracciolo
,
to
assist
and
advise
Mortara
;
whose
too
great
fervour
made
the
Governour
apprehend
some
inconvenience
.
Gamboloita
was
sent
with
his
men
,
and
some
few
Horse
,
to
defend
Monastero
,
a
place
two
miles
beyond
Bistagno
,
for
the
safeguard
of
Cordova's
men
,
who
were
to
come
from
Spigno
to
Bistagno
;
but
the
Duke
thought
he
had
assuredly
caught
Mortara
,
and
the
other
Captains
,
in
a
noose
,
when
he
saw
them
come
thither
with
so
few
men
:
Wherefore
placing
the
hope
of
so
happy
success
in
speed
,
he
came
out
of
Cherasco
,
and
throwing
a
Bridge
suddenly
over
the
Tenaro
,
he
past
over
to
Neviglie
,
and
came
that
way
to
Castino
,
and
so
to
Cortemiglia
;
where
leaving
the
Switzers
,
and
a
great
Garrison
under
the
Commendatore
della
Motta
,
he
parted
on
the
16th
of
April
,
being
holy
Thursday
,
towards
Bistagno
,
with
1200
Horse
,
and
about
7000
Foot
;
and
thinking
to
get
thither
early
in
the
morning
,
and
to
have
taken
the
enemy
at
unawares
,
he
marched
apace
all
that
night
;
but
being
held
play
by
the
Garison
of
Vezema
,
as
he
past
over
the
Bridge
at
Bormia
,
which
is
neer
the
Castle
;
and
having
lost
some
time
the
n●…xt
morning
in
sacking
and
burning
Cassinasco
,
a
little
Village
which
h●…d
the
boldness
to
resist
him
,
he
mar'd
his
designe
;
for
Mortara
,
having
notice
of
the
Kings
coming
,
whilst
he
was
at
Dinner
,
sent
Cordova
presently
away
towards
his
Brigade
,
he
sent
to
his
men
who
were
quartered
in
the
neighbouring
parts
,
to
come
to
Bistagno
,
and
getting
immediately
on
horse-back
with
Salina
and
Caracciolo
,
and
followed
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
with
Musqueteers
en
Crupe
,
he
went
towards
the
Hill
which
leads
to
Cassinisco
,
to
incounter
the
enemy
;
but
having
advanced
couragiously
,
and
placed
some
of
his
Musqueteers
to
defend
the
Passes
,
he
returned
back
immediately
to
take
order
for
the
defence
of
Bistagno
;
where
his
men
stood
in
battel
array
,
ready
to
receive
the
enemy
;
but
being
astonished
at
the
great
number
of
men
which
they
saw
come
down
the
Hill
with
the
Duke
,
they
suddenly
retired
to
within
the
walls
of
the
Town
;
and
having
flanked
the
Gate
with
earth
,
they
put
themselves
orderly
in
a
defensive
posture
;
and
Skirmished
all
that
day
and
the
next
night
,
seeking
to
keep
the
enemy
aloof
off
,
lest
coming
near
they
might
throw
down
the
wall
with
Spades
and
Pick
axes
:
The
mean
time
Salino
,
Pimontello
,
Caracciolo
,
and
chiefly
Mortara's
self
,
though
he
was
then
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
sometimes
on
horse-back
,
sometimes
carried
in
a
Chair
,
went
comforting
,
(
providing
for
what
was
needful
)
and
incouraging
the
Souldiers
;
in
whose
assistance
the
Towns-folk
,
yea
,
even
the
women
,
labored
with
much
affection
and
zeal
,
though
the
Duke
had
sent
Letters
before
his
arrival
to
the
Consuls
and
Officers
of
that
Communalty
;
wherein
he
professed
his
only
aim
was
to
secure
his
own
State
,
and
to
drive
the
Spaniards
from
thence
,
promising
safety
both
of
life
and
lively-hoods
;
but
failing
in
his
hopes
of
taking
Bistagno
by
surprisal
,
he
be
took
himself
to
force
,
and
because
he
wanted
great
Guns
,
which
were
left
behind
by
reason
of
the
speed
of
their
march
,
he
began
to
block
up
the
Avenues
,
so
to
hinder
relief
.
He
first
repuls'd
Gamboloita
,
who
marching
with
his
men
from
Monastero
would
have
gotten
into
Bistagno
;
and
not
long
after
the
same
Gamboloita
joining
with
those
who
came
with
Cordua
from
Spigno
to
relieve
Mortara
,
they
were
both
of
them
set
upon
by
the
Dukes
men
,
led
on
by
Cavalier
Boglia
,
and
Monsieur
di
Polimia
,
as
they
descended
the
Mountain
beyond
Bormia
;
and
after
a
Skirmish
of
three
hours
,
they
were
forced
to
retreat
towards
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
and
to
desist
from
the
enterprise
,
having
won
more
praise
for
their
daring
,
then
for
Military
discipline
,
and
left
about
200
fighting
men
behind
them
.
The
news
of
the
danger
Bistagno
was
in
being
divulged
round
about
,
and
afterwards
throughout
all
Italy
,
turn'd
the
eyes
and
minds
of
all
men
upon
the
Duke
;
not
only
for
the
danger
those
Commanders
,
who
were
the
chiefest
of
all
the
Spanish
Army
,
were
in
of
being
made
prisoners
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
men
that
were
there
,
but
because
upon
the
taking
of
that
little
Town
the
scattering
of
all
those
other
men
who
were
quartered
in
the
Langhe
,
did
depend
;
who
being
Ve●…eran
Souldiers
,
and
most
of
them
Spaniards
,
were
thought
to
be
the
sinews
of
that
Militia
,
and
the
foundation
of
the
Empire
of
th●…t
Nation
in
Italy
:
Moreover
the
Duke
by
his
taking
of
Bistagne
,
would
have
been
master
of
all
the
Langhe
,
and
would
not
only
have
been
a
great
hinderance
to
the
succours
which
were
expected
from
beyond
Sea
;
but
by
assaulting
Finale
,
or
the
River
of
Genoa
,
he
would
have
freed
his
own
State
for
that
year
from
the
war
wherewith
it
was
threatned
,
and
would
have
forced
the
Governour
to
have
made
either
his
own
Country
,
or
that
of
the
friends
and
Confederates
of
the
Crown
,
the
Seat
of
war
:
He
was
therefore
admired
and
exalted
,
even
to
the
Stars
,
for
his
Courage
,
Counsel
,
and
Conduct
;
for
that
when
he
seemed
to
be
placed
in
an
abyss
of
ruine
,
having
such
great
forces
ordained
against
him
,
and
being
so
sorely
threatened
,
he
rose
up
more
couragiously
,
and
with
greater
vigour
;
and
had
reduced
the
affairs
of
so
potent
an
enemy
into
so
difficult
and
dangerous
a
condition
,
and
particularly
those
of
Mortara
;
who
presuming
more
then
any
other
Spanish
Commander
whatsoever
,
hath
several
times
vaunted
,
and
particularly
in
a
Letter
which
he
writ
at
his
parting
from
Alessandria
to
Don
Carlo
Doria
,
at
Genoa
;
that
he
was
gone
to
take
the
Duke
Prisoner
:
But
fortune
,
which
doth
usually
disturb
well-weighed
designs
,
looked
not
with
a
favourable
aspect
upon
this
the
Dukes
enterprise
;
for
the
greater
Guns
tarrying
behind
by
reason
of
the
Dukes
speedy
march
towards
Bistagno
,
and
his
being
hindered
by
the
cragginess
of
the
ways
,
and
the
deepness
thereof
,
he
lost
his
design
;
so
as
not
being
able
to
do
any
thing
of
moment
with
only
two
small
pieces
,
especially
by
reason
of
the
sacks
full
of
earth
and
straw
which
the
Defendants
hung
out
upon
ropes
,
Mortara
had
leasure
to
hold
him
play
till
succour
came
;
which
the
Duke
fearing
,
and
yet
being
resolved
to
do
his
utmost
,
he
came
to
the
wall
with
Spade
and
Pick-Ax
,
to
throw
it
down
;
and
attempted
in
the
dark
of
night
to
make
a
furious
assault
;
he
at
the
same
time
made
the
Pyoneers
approach
,
and
put
for
the
ultimate
tryal
of
his
and
the
enemies
fortune
;
but
the
Defendants
being
incouraged
,
by
seeing
how
little
effect
the
Dukes
Artillery
did
,
resisted
stoutly
here
also
;
For
having
notice
of
the
Dukes
intention
,
they
were
very
vigilant
in
making
defence
;
and
did
so
clear
the
darkness
with
Faggots
and
Granadoes
,
which
they
threw
into
the
Ditch
,
as
they
might
see
to
hit
those
that
approach'd
the
walls
;
and
so
rendered
this
the
Dukes
indeavour
vain
,
as
they
had
done
the
rest
.
This
mean
while
the
Governour
of
Millain
hearing
at
Pavia
what
danger
Mortara
was
in
,
though
there
was
no
good
intelligence
held
between
them
,
because
Mortara
was
wont
to
detract
from
his
actions
,
and
as
if
he
understood
the
mystery
of
the
Militia
better
then
the
Governour
,
pretended
to
teach
him
how
to
fight
;
and
because
his
much
importunity
had
made
the
Governour
give
way
to
this
his
going
out
;
yet
howsoever
,
preferring
the
publick
good
,
and
the
Kings
Service
,
before
any
private
enmity
,
he
resolved
speedily
to
relieve
him
and
the
other
Commanders
who
were
in
the
like
danger
:
He
therefore
marched
with
between
four
and
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
which
he
had
near
at
hand
;
and
having
sent
strict
Orders
to
all
Cap●…ains
and
Camp-masters
to
follow
him
with
their
men
,
he
marched
with
incredible
speed
towards
Bistagno
;
and
being
come
within
three
miles
of
it
on
the
second
day
in
Easter-week
,
he
lay
all
that
night
in
Terzo
:
The
Duke
the
next
morning
after
,
which
was
the
fourth
day
after
his
arrival
,
hearing
of
the
coming
of
so
strong
a
succour
,
began
to
dis-lodge
,
and
leaving
2500
Foot
,
and
the
Horse
on
the
Plain
,
he
sent
the
rest
of
his
men
with
the
Artillery
towards
the
Hill
.
The
Horse
and
Foot
which
were
left
on
the
plain
followed
afterwards
by
the
same
way
;
leaving
much
Ammunition
in
their
Quarters
,
Arms
and
many
sick
Souldiers
,
who
were
unfit
to
march
,
besides
1000
which
were
slain
in
the
assaults
and
actions
.
He
departed
unmolested
,
for
Mortara
being
more
afraid
then
was
needful
would
not
suffer
his
men
to
go
out
;
and
the
Governour
did
not
follow
him
;
but
coming
into
Bistagno
almost
at
the
same
instant
that
the
Duke
removed
away
,
and
having
heard
Mass
,
advised
with
his
Counsel
what
was
to
be
done
upon
the
present
occasion
:
some
of
the
Captains
alledged
the
disturbance
by
rain
,
the
narrowness
of
the
ways
,
and
the
difficult
passes
,
which
were
fit
for
Ambuscadoes
;
and
wherein
they
not
being
able
to
make
use
of
all
their
men
,
the
enemy
might
with
a
few
men
resist
a
much
greater
number
;
others
alledged
the
weariness
of
their
own
Souldiers
,
and
some
hours
being
past
before
the
Consultation
;
wherefore
they
thought
the
Enemy
was
so
far
advanced
,
as
it
was
impossible
to
overtake
them
,
it
was
resolved
,
the
Governour
himself
being
of
the
same
opinion
,
that
they
should
not
follow
the
flying
Enemy
;
a
resolution
whereby
the
glory
due
unto
him
for
so
speedy
and
seasonable
a
succour
;
whereupon
the
welfare
of
so
many
well
deserving
Commanders
did
depend
,
was
turned
to
as
much
shame
and
dishonour
;
for
he
was
not
only
much
blamed
for
letting
slip
so
rare
an
occasion
of
victory
,
but
was
worse
spoke
of
,
the
manner
and
circumstances
of
the
present
action
being
considered
:
some
spoke
against
the
way
he
took
by
Acqui
,
being
the
further
about
,
and
worse
then
that
of
Nice
;
which
was
both
the
n●…erer
,
and
would
also
have
been
a
hindrance
to
the
Duke
in
his
retreat
;
others
added
,
that
to
make
the
Dukes
retreat
the
more
easie
,
he
had
forbidden
Don
Alphonso
d'
Avalos
to
advance
,
who
was
Governour
of
Montferrat
:
and
who
marching
from
Cassalle
with
3000
Montferrian
Foot
and
300
Horse
,
had
sent
some
of
his
men
to
the
Castle
Palafea
,
which
being
a
place
upon
the
way
was
very
opportune
to
have
detained
the
Duke
,
and
hindred
his
retreat
;
so
as
when
the
Spaniards
should
have
been
come
upon
him
,
and
he
consequently
taken
in
the
midst
,
he
must
of
necessity
have
been
defeated
;
Others
argued
some
secret
Intelligence
held
between
them
,
by
the
Governours
lying
all
night
in
Terzo
,
so
neer
the
Enemy
,
when
the
besieged
were
in
so
great
danger
;
Nor
were
there
those
wanting
,
who
said
they
had
seen
Messengers
pass
and
repass
between
the
two
Camps
,
and
thereby
,
as
also
by
other
counter-signs
argued
that
the
Dukes
retreat
was
secured
to
him
.
Howsoever
,
it
is
most
certain
the
Duke
must
have
received
a
great
blow
,
had
he
been
quickly
pursued
,
without
so
much
counsel
,
and
such
affected
delays
;
for
his
men
were
in
very
bad
condition
,
by
reason
of
their
sufferings
,
and
the
hunger
they
had
undergone
before
Bistagno
;
and
fearing
to
be
assaulted
,
threw
away
their
Arms
,
and
fled
in
disorder
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
Duke
had
that
very
morning
within
three
miles
space
,
14000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
(
those
of
the
Langhe
being
comprehended
)
men
,
who
in
respect
of
the
Enemy
,
were
fresh
,
and
who
had
rested
most
part
of
that
night
;
For
Cordova
,
Gamboloita
,
and
other
Commanders
appeared
immediately
from
the
Langhe
,
with
all
the
people
of
those
parts
;
as
also
Iovan
Bravo
,
Carlo
Spinelli
,
and
Iovan
Pietro
Serbelloni
,
appeared
that
very
morning
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
with
their
Brigades
,
to
boot
with
those
of
the
Country
.
Bistagno
being
freed
,
the
Governour
without
looking
further
after
the
Duke
,
who
was
gotten
but
ill-favour'dly
with
his
men
into
Canelli
,
tarried
divers
days
in
Allessandria
,
waiting
for
Men
,
Ammunition
,
and
Artillery
,
which
he
had
sent
for
from
several
parts
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
for
the
enterprize
of
Asti
,
which
he
gave
out
he
would
take
in
hand
.
The
Duke
,
when
he
had
brought
his
men
into
Canelli
,
sent
them
by
degrees
into
Asti
,
whether
he
also
sent
victuals
and
Ammunition
,
for
the
defence
of
that
City
,
against
which
he
saw
the
Governour
bent
all
his
Forces
;
who
parting
from
Allessandria
about
the
fifth
of
May
,
tarried
six
days
in
Felizzano
;
and
going
from
thence
to
Annone
,
the
last
Town
upon
the
Confines
of
Millain
,
he
went
with
his
Army
towards
Asti
:
He
had
with
him
between
16
and
18000
Italian
Foot
,
4000
Spaniards
,
about
2000
Horse
,
the
Gens
d'
Armes
being
therein
comprehended
;
to
boot
with
6000
other
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
which
he
had
left
under
Cavagliero
Melzi
in
Sandoval
,
not
so
much
to
guard
that
Fort
,
as
to
keep
Vercelles
in
jealousie
;
so
as
the
Duke
being
forced
to
keep
it
well
Garrison'd
,
was
the
less
able
to
defend
Asti
:
He
had
also
7000
other
Foot
,
which
he
shortly
expected
from
Tuscanye
,
Urbine
,
and
Lucca
,
by
Sea
;
and
those
of
Parma
were
already
come
unto
the
Camp
.
At
his
going
from
Annone
towards
Asti
he
divided
his
Foot
into
four
equal
Squadrons
,
which
being
led
on
by
four
Troops
of
Dragoons
,
the
Cavalry
divided
into
two
Squadrons
winged
the
left
side
towards
the
Tannaro
,
the
more
inward
whereof
was
led
on
by
Don
Alfonso
Pimontello
,
General
thereof
;
and
the
outward
by
his
Lieutenant
Don
Sanchio
Salina
;
after
these
came
the
Gens
d'
Arms
,
conducted
by
their
General
the
Marquess
of
Este
;
the
Baggage
came
after
the
Squadrons
,
and
the
Artillery
,
part
whereof
was
also
plac'd
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Squadrons
.
The
City
of
Asti
stands
in
a
plain
,
at
the
foot
of
some
hills
,
upon
the
top
whereof
stands
the
Castle
,
joyn'd
to
the
City
,
of
an
ancient
shape
,
as
are
also
the
rest
of
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
which
therefore
have
not
those
Flanks
nor
Rampiers
which
are
used
in
modern
Fortifications
.
On
the
South
side
the
Tannaro
runs
,
two
Musket
shot
distant
from
the
walls
;
the
little
hills
which
run
in
a
large
compass
towards
the
North
,
bending
from
thence
towards
the
East
,
terminate
in
Annone
,
from
whence
,
like
a
half
Amphitheaer
,
they
encompass
all
that
plain
,
between
the
Rivolea
Versa
,
and
the
hills
of
Tannato
,
for
some
four
miles
space
,
and
somewhat
further
,
between
Annone
and
Asti.
But
the
Duke
not
at
all
affrighted
at
the
approach
of
so
great
an
Army
,
would
,
though
weaker
in
Forces
,
face
them
;
and
hating
to
keep
inclosed
within
walls
would
march
into
the
field
against
them
.
He
had
with
him
about
some
15000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
,
most
of
them
Forreigners
,
and
chiefly
French
,
who
were
come
thither
,
notwithstanding
their
Kings
severe
Edicts
to
the
contrary
;
for
the
Princes
of
that
Kingdom
being
desirous
of
new
perturbations
and
ruptures
between
the
two
Kings
,
and
it
may
be
,
that
their
King
might
be
the
Arbitrator
of
Peace
and
War
in
Italy
,
sent
many
men
thither
,
thinking
,
that
look
how
many
more
of
their
Nation
should
be
in
the
Dukes
service
,
both
Peace
and
War
should
the
more
depend
upon
their
Kings
Being
come
neer
Versa
,
and
having
taken
up
his
Quarters
upon
the
inward
bank
of
the
River
,
where
was
no
commodious
foording
,
save
in
two
places
,
he
sent
Monsieur
de
Roason
,
with
200
Lorrain
Horse
,
beyond
the
River
,
that
he
might
get
into
some
houses
belonging
to
an
Inn
called
Corce
Bianca
;
the
first
bickering
fell
out
here
,
between
these
men
,
and
Alphonso
Balesteros
,
Comissary
General
of
the
Kings
Horse
,
who
was
sent
before
with
400
Dragoons
to
discover
the
enemy
:
This
Skirmish
,
by
the
concourse
of
people
on
both
sides
,
grew
almost
to
a
Battel
;
the
Duke
having
sent
his
Van
to
relieve
his
men
,
and
the
Governour
some
Troops
of
Curassiers
,
with
the
Burgonian
Forces
,
led
on
by
the
Baton
Batteville
,
who
was
also
followed
by
Alfonso
Pimontello
,
with
his
Horse
Troop
;
so
as
the
fray
increasing
,
both
sides
fought
valiantly
;
in
which
fight
it
hapned
,
that
the
Lorrainers
who
were
on
the
Dukes
side
,
being
cloathed
and
weaponed
like
to
the
Kings
Burgonians
,
did
so
mingle
with
the
Burgonians
,
as
passing
unknown
thorow
the
midst
of
them
,
they
advanc'd
even
to
within
sight
of
the
Spanish
Camp
.
The
Governour
advancing
towards
them
bare
headed
,
thinking
they
were
his
men
who
fled
,
began
,
much
to
his
danger
,
to
reprehend
them
,
and
to
bid
them
return
and
fight
valiantly
;
but
they
for
fear
of
death
in
case
they
should
be
known
,
seeming
as
if
they
would
return
to
the
Skirmish
,
retreated
dexterously
to
their
own
men
,
leaving
their
Captain
Prisoner
,
together
with
Cavalier
San
Rainero
,
and
some
others
.
There
died
in
this
Skirmish
an
Ensign-Bearer
of
the
Dukes
,
with
some
others
of
both
sides
;
Balesteros
was
sorely
wounded
,
and
Baron
Batteville
sleightly
,
who
,
together
with
his
Burgonians
,
behaved
themselves
gallantly
both
here
,
and
during
this
whole
Campagnia
,
and
were
of
great
aid
to
the
Enterprise
:
Don
Alfonso
Pimentello's
Horse
fell
over
and
over
with
him
,
not
without
great
danger
of
death
.
The
Skirmish
being
over
,
(
for
the
Dukes
men
retreated
to
beyond
the
River
,
)
the
Governour
advanced
even
to
Versa
,
and
took
up
his
Quarters
there
in
the
face
of
the
Dukes
Army
;
but
he
sent
Iovan
Bravo
,
with
his
Brigade
,
and
some
pieces
of
Artillery
,
to
Quarter
upon
the
little
Hills
,
for
his
own
more
safety
,
and
for
the
prejudice
of
the
Enemy
:
But
the
Duke
having
munited
all
the
bank
of
Versa
on
his
side
with
a
long
Trench
,
which
reached
from
the
little
Hills
to
the
Tannaro
,
sent
also
2000
Foot
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Hill
which
was
opposite
to
that
where
Bravo
was
Quartered
;
and
being
mightily
well
sheltered
on
all
sides
,
and
fortified
,
nor
being
to
be
assaulted
there
without
apparent
danger
to
the
Assailants
,
they
began
to
skirmish
from
the
Hills
,
and
from
the
opposite
Trenches
,
with
Muskets
and
Bumbards
;
but
more
out
of
force
and
fury
than
out
of
any
well
taken
advice
,
or
any
great
effect
.
This
Skirmish
continued
two
or
three
days
without
any
advantage
on
either
side
;
so
as
the
Spaniards
thinking
it
a
shame
that
the
Duke
with
so
unequal
Forces
durst
confront
them
,
and
keep
himself
equal
to
their
Army
so
long
,
they
resolved
to
advance
by
the
Hillocks
,
intending
to
fight
him
both
on
the
back
and
flanks
,
in
his
own
Quarters
,
and
to
beat
up
his
Quarters
:
The
Enterprise
was
committed
to
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
,
who
whilst
he
foreslowed
the
execution
thereof
,
meeting
with
some
impediments
,
he
afforded
the
Duke
,
(
who
had
notice
of
all
proceedings
)
leasure
to
possess
himself
of
other
stations
,
fitter
to
hinder
,
or
at
least
to
make
the
Enemies
progress
more
difficult
in
that
part
:
And
because
it
was
necessary
for
the
Prince
to
go
by
way
of
anticipation
to
the
oppugning
of
Castiglione
,
a
little
Castle
,
scituated
upon
a
little
Hill
,
which
being
of
some
consequence
was
furnished
with
a
reasonable
Garrison
,
the
Duke
,
for
the
better
security
thereof
,
chose
out
about
a
thousand
of
his
best
Musketiers
,
and
sent
them
under
the
command
of
Captain
Odone
Rovero
of
Asti
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Arlo
,
a
French
man
,
men
of
great
courage
and
experience
,
to
possess
themselves
of
,
and
to
fortifie
a
certain
Hill
which
stood
between
the
Castle
and
Bravo's
Quarters
;
but
the
Prince
going
with
4000
Foot
,
two
Troops
of
Light
Horse
,
and
some
Artillery
,
to
take
in
the
Hill
,
after
a
long
dispute
,
wherein
Arlo
,
Rovero
,
and
many
of
the
Dukes
chiefest
Souldiers
were
slain
,
got
it
at
last
by
stout
fighting
,
for
all
that
the
Duke
sent
a
great
relief
unto
them
by
Count
Guido
;
from
whence
turning
immediately
to
the
expugning
of
Castiglione
,
whether
the
Souldiers
who
escaped
from
the
defence
of
the
Hill
fled
,
he
likewise
easily
took
it
;
for
the
Governour
,
to
the
end
that
he
by
division
might
the
more
easily
obtain
the
Hill
,
having
at
the
same
time
sent
Don
Alonso
Pimontello
to
fall
upon
the
Trenches
towards
the
Tannaro
,
which
were
defended
by
Prince
Thomaso
;
the
Duke
,
thinking
that
he
had
sufficiently
provided
for
the
defence
of
the
Hillocks
,
by
those
that
he
had
sent
thither
under
Rovero
and
Arlo
,
went
with
the
body
of
his
Army
to
assist
his
Son
;
so
as
not
being
able
time
enough
to
relieve
Castiglione
,
the
Garrison
of
that
Castle
astonished
at
Prince
Ascoli's
great
valour
,
and
through
the
fearful
relations
'
which
were
made
by
the
Souldiers
who
were
fled
thither
,
basely
surrendred
it
,
when
the
battery
was
scarcely
begun
:
500
Souldiers
march'd
out
,
who
were
graciously
sent
by
the
Prince
to
the
Duke
,
not
without
the
murmurs
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
who
by
this
acquisition
remained
absolute
Masters
of
the
Colline
.
The
Duke
not
being
able
to
keep
any
longer
upon
the
banks
of
the
River
,
those
stations
being
lost
,
quitted
his
Quarters
,
and
retired
quietly
,
unmolested
,
to
the
City
;
for
the
Governour
,
keeping
the
Army
back
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
many
of
the
Captains
,
expresly
forbad
Pimentello
to
advance
,
who
already
moved
with
the
Cavalry
to
fall
upon
his
Rere
,
being
satisfied
with
taking
the
Hills
,
and
with
having
made
the
Duke
forsake
his
Trenches
,
he
past
with
his
Army
beyond
Versa
,
where
he
tarryed
three
days
to
fortifie
la
Croce
Bianca
,
and
some
other
places
thereabouts
.
This
mean
while
those
of
Tuscany
,
Urbane
,
and
Lucca
came
to
the
Camp
,
and
the
Tuscans
were
sent
to
Sandoval
,
that
,
according
to
agreement
with
the
great
Duke
,
they
might
be
imployed
only
in
defence
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
the
rest
tarryed
in
the
Camp
.
With
the
addition
of
these
,
and
of
other
Souldiers
who
came
to
the
Camp
,
the
Army
was
increased
to
the
number
of
30000
Foot
,
and
3200
Horse
,
400
whereof
were
sent
to
St.
Damiano
,
a
Town
in
Montferrat
,
which
stands
on
the
back
of
Asti
,
to
keep
back
the
victuals
and
munition
which
came
from
Piedmont
.
The
Captains
of
the
Army
consulted
how
they
should
assault
the
Duke
,
and
expugne
the
City
;
and
it
was
resolved
to
attempt
it
by
the
Hills
near
unto
it
,
as
from
a
higher
and
more
convenient
place
,
whereby
they
promised
themselves
the
shorter
and
more
easie
success
;
for
that
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
men
,
they
were
neither
garrisoned
by
the
Duke
,
nor
fortified
by
Trenches
,
though
the
slow
Proceedings
of
the
Enemies
Army
had
afforded
him
sufficient
conveniency
to
do
it
,
and
the
present
occasion
did
necessarily
require
it
:
Therefore
the
Governour
,
leaving
Zerbellone
with
his
Brigade
to
guard
the
Fortifications
made
about
Versa
,
march'd
with
his
Army
in
three
distinct
battaglions
towards
the
Hills
;
Don
Piedro
Sarmiento
led
on
the
first
,
which
was
the
Van
,
composed
of
four
brigades
of
Foot
,
two
Spanish
,
two
Neapolitans
;
whereof
the
one
was
that
commanded
by
Sarmiento
,
the
other
by
Don
Ieronimo
Pimontello
;
the
one
under
Thomaso
Carecciolo
,
and
the
other
under
Carlo
Spinelli
:
After
this
went
the
second
battaglion
,
led
on
by
Giovan
Bravo
,
wherein
was
his
own
Brigade
,
and
the
other
two
of
Cordova
and
Gambaloita
,
with
some
Troops
of
Horse
,
according
as
the
scituation
would
permit
:
Between
the
one
,
and
the
other
of
these
were
some
Artillery
brought
,
and
some
carriages
of
Ammunition
;
in
the
reere
the
two
Brigades
of
Ieronimo
Rho
,
and
of
Cavalier
Peccio
followed
,
with
those
of
Urbane
,
Parma
,
and
Lucca
;
the
first
commanded
by
Count
Horatio
Carpegna
,
the
second
by
Don
Francesco
Farnese
,
and
the
last
by
Francisco
Cenami
:
The
Horse
shelter'd
,
as
formerly
,
the
left
wing
of
the
Foot
;
the
baggage
came
last
,
and
a
numerous
Train
of
Artillery
,
with
the
wonted
Guard
.
In
this
order
did
the
Army
march
early
in
the
morning
in
a
thick
mist
which
would
neither
suffer
them
to
discern
the
Hills
,
nor
the
Sentinels
which
were
placed
there
to
discover
them
.
The
Duke
having
notice
at
last
by
his
Scouts
of
the
Enemies
March
,
and
finding
that
they
went
towards
the
Hills
,
he
,
though
too
late
,
was
aware
of
the
importancy
of
that
station
;
wherefore
issuing
immediately
with
all
his
men
out
of
the
City
,
he
went
to
pre-possess
himself
thereof
;
which
by
reason
of
their
nearness
having
easily
done
,
since
he
had
not
more
s●…asonably
fortified
them
,
he
endeavour'd
at
least
to
arm
them
,
and
furnish
them
so
with
Souldiers
,
as
the
Enemy
should
not
be
Masters
of
them
without
much
prejudice
and
effusion
of
blood
.
He
therefore
,
having
a
mind
to
give
battle
,
placed
six
or
seven
thousand
French
on
the
least
Hill
,
and
on
that
which
was
farthest
off
;
and
talking
to
them
on
foot
,
he
encouraged
them
to
fight
,
proposing
unto
them
the
advantage
of
the
scituation
,
the
valour
of
their
Nation
,
their
hatred
to
the
Spaniards
,
the
glory
and
great
rewards
of
Victory
;
and
they
being
come
for
the
most
part
,
rather
to
pillage
then
to
fight
,
it
is
said
,
that
pointing
with
his
hand
unto
the
Enemies
Troops
,
he
should
say
to
them
,
give
you
me
those
Ranks
disordered
,
and
I
will
give
you
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
all
Italy
in
prey
to
your
valour
and
worth
:
For
all
the
Arms
,
all
the
Forces
that
the
Spaniards
can
put
together
,
being
assembled
in
this
Camp
,
with
what
other
people
,
with
what
other
Armies
can
they
oppose
you
?
with
what
Arms
,
with
what
Commanders
can
they
bereave
you
of
the
reward
and
fruit
of
Victory
?
Then
seeming
as
if
he
were
called
away
elsewhere
,
he
excused
himself
for
not
tarrying
longer
with
them
:
But
seeming
as
if
he
did
totally
confide
in
their
worth
,
he
told
them
that
his
presence
was
more
requisite
elsewhere
;
then
going
from
them
,
he
disposed
5000
Swissers
on
the
Hill
called
Certosa
,
where
he
also
placed
five
pieces
of
Artillery
,
with
which
scouring
the
Plain
,
he
also
light
upon
the
Enemies
Squadrons
,
and
made
way
for
the
Horse
,
partly
on
the
side
of
the
Foot
,
partly
in
the
Valley
between
the
two
Hills
.
The
Governour
was
advanced
,
verily
believing
that
the
Duke
would
not
stir
out
of
the
City
;
and
seeing
him
,
beyond
all
expectation
,
encamp'd
upon
the
Hills
,
and
prepared
for
fight
,
he
gave
order
for
giving
battle
,
being
thereunto
much
egg'd
on
by
the
entreaties
of
his
men
,
and
by
the
fervency
of
the
whole
Camp
,
who
desired
nothing
else
.
This
order
being
published
,
Sarmiento's
battaglion
,
which
was
the
Van
,
marched
towards
the
Hills
,
and
through
the
Souldiers
fervour
;
a
little
more
speedily
then
they
ought
to
have
done
:
And
as
he
passed
along
having
discovered
some
French
quarter'd
underneath
the
skirts
of
the
Hills
,
some
Neapolitanes
were
sent
to
drive
them
from
thence
.
Here
the
fight
begun
;
for
Onofrio
Muti
,
a
Roman
Gentleman
and
Commiss●…ry
General
of
the
Dukes
Horse
,
came
in
to
the
relief
of
the
French
with
a
great
Squadron
of
Horse
,
which
,
as
if
they
had
abandoned
the
Dukes
party
,
past
over
to
amongst
the
Enemy
,
crying
Viva
la
Spagna
,
Viva
la
Spagna
;
whereby
they
did
so
deceive
the
Neapolitanes
,
as
coming
close
up
to
them
,
without
receiving
any
harm
,
and
being
by
them
friendly
received
,
they
immediately
drew
forth
their
Swords
,
and
wounded
some
,
slew
other
some
,
till
such
time
as
being
relieved
by
Gambaloita
,
who
seeing
what
was
done
from
the
second
Squadron
,
advanced
with
his
men
,
and
forc'd
the
Enemies
Horse
to
retreat
:
And
at
the
same
time
the
Neapolitanes
,
and
the
rest
of
the
first
Squadron
,
clambe
up
by
those
streight
paths
against
the
thund●…r
of
Cannon
and
hail
of
Musket-shot
,
and
fighting
as
they
came
up
the
Hill
,
they
at
last
got
to
the
Plain
,
where
being
back'd
by
two
pieces
of
Artillery
,
which
were
conveniently
placed
,
they
press'd
so
home
upon
the
French
,
as
beginning
first
to
wave
,
and
afterwards
shamefully
to
turn
their
backs
,
they
fled
into
Asti
:
The
Duke
,
though
in
vain
,
sent
Monsieur
Limogione
Lievtenant
to
Prince
Thomaso
to
assist
them
,
that
he
might
set
upon
and
oppose
the
Enemy
with
his
Horse
;
and
he
himself
turning
to
the
Swissers
on
the
other
Hill
,
on
whom
all
his
hopes
lay
,
began
to
encourage
them
to
make
that
station
good
;
shewing
them
,
That
the
first
Hill
was
lost
,
not
through
the
valour
or
number
of
the
Enemy
,
but
by
the
cowardise
of
the
French
;
that
they
might
make
amends
for
the
shame
,
and
repair
the
loss
:
Wherefore
they
had
an
excellent
occasion
to
shew
how
much
the
Swissers
did
exceed
the
French
in
valour
,
and
to
boast
that
it
was
the
Swissers
that
had
preserved
his
reputation
and
the
state
of
the
House
of
Savoy
:
He
therefo●…e
wished
them
to
make
head
,
and
face
the
Enemy
,
not
only
by
keeping
them
from
that
station
,
but
by
beating
them
also
from
the
other
which
the
French
had
so
basely
abandoned
:
That
he
himself
would
hazzard
his
life
amongst
them
,
to
whose
valour
and
worth
he
had
trusted
his
honour
,
State
,
and
reputation
;
that
he
was
therefore
ready
to
keep
with
them
,
and
run
the
same
fortune
,
and
fighting
valiantly
with
a
pike
in
his
hand
,
either
dye
there
,
or
bear
away
a
plenary
and
glorious
victory
from
the
Enemy
:
That
therefore
they
should
fight
as
valiantly
for
the
defence
of
that
station
,
as
they
would
do
for
the
very
walls
of
Turin
;
and
let
the
world
know
that
the
Swissers
had
not
lost
the
ancient
gallantry
of
their
Fore-fathers
,
whereby
they
had
won
so
many
,
and
so
famous
Victories
,
with
so
much
glory
,
wherein
he
did
not
in
vain
confide
,
nor
yet
so
many
other
Princes
,
preferring
the
Swissers
worth
,
in
the
defence
of
things
of
greatest
importance
,
before
that
of
all
other
Nations
.
But
all
these
words
were
spoke
in
vain
;
for
Giovan
Bravo
,
who
followed
Sarmiento
,
having
this
mean
while
wheeled
about
with
the
second
Squadron
on
the
side
of
the
first
Hill
,
and
got
upon
the
second
,
and
together
with
him
Gamboloita
,
and
Don
Alphonso
Pimontello
,
Limogione
could
do
not
only
not
do
any
thing
of
moment
;
but
the
Swissers
seeing
themselves
set
on
,
on
so
many
sides
,
turn'd
their
backs
more
basely
then
the
French
had
done
,
without
or
fighting
,
or
shewing
their
face
to
the
adversary
;
and
though
the
Duke
and
Prince
Thomas●…
indeavoured
to
make
head
with
some
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
and
to
detain
the
Swissers
;
which
not
being
able
to
do
,
they
themselves
withstood
the
coming
on
of
the
Enemy
,
as
much
as
might
be
;
yet
his
men
running
faster
and
faster
away
,
and
the
Enemy
coming
faster
and
faster
on
,
they
were
forced
to
yield
,
and
to
leave
five
piece
of
Cannon
in
the
Enemies
hands
;
two
of
which
being
thrown
into
a
ditch
towards
the
City
,
were
by
night
recovered
by
the
same
Swissers
.
This
was
that
which
hapned
on
the
Hills
of
Asti
,
on
the
21th
of
May
,
wherein
though
Sarmiento's
Squadron
fought
more
then
any
of
the
others
,
and
particularly
Spinello's
and
Caracciolo's
Neapolitans
,
to
whom
therefore
the
praise
of
the
Victory
was
little
less
then
wholly
due
;
yet
because
their
too
great
fervour
and
fury
wherewith
they
charged
the
Enemy
was
a
hindrance
to
their
companions
,
and
to
the
Kings
other
Squadrons
,
who
proceeded
in
a
more
orderly
,
and
Mili●…ary
manner
,
so
as
they
could
not
come
time
enough
to
the
fight
;
therefore
these
coming
up
after
the
French
were
routed
,
their
action
was
not
so
advantagious
as
it
would
have
been
,
if
they
had
made
a
joynt
assault
;
for
then
doub●…lesly
the
Dukes
men
would
have
been
totally
beaten
.
The
number
of
the
slain
(
as
is
usual
)
is
diversly
related
;
yet
was
it
less
then
was
to
have
been
expected
from
such
a
conflict
;
and
no
wonder
,
since
they
minded
flying
more
then
fighting
.
The
Neapolitans
received
some
loss
,
being
deceived
by
the
Dukes
Horse
,
who
were
they
only
that
may
be
said
to
have
laid
about
them
,
and
to
have
made
some
resistance
,
whereas
the
Kings
Horse
did
little
or
nothing
;
nor
were
there
many
taken
prisoners
;
of
the
Spaniards
the
only
man
of
account
that
was
taken
,
was
Don
Francesca
di
Silva
,
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Pastran●…
,
who
going
out
a
picchering
alone
,
out
of
his
ranks
,
and
entring
with
too
much
youthful
spirit
amongst
the
Enemy
,
was
wounded
,
and
died
not
many
days
after
a
prisoner
in
Turin
.
Those
of
quality
who
fell
on
the
Dukes
side
,
were
Monsieur
di
Crepagna
,
Serjeant
Major-General
,
and
six
other
Captains
;
on
the
Kings
side
,
six
Captains
and
some
other
under-Officers
:
Great
was
the
reputation
which
the
Kings
Forces
won
by
these
successes
,
who
were
brought
very
low
by
the
former
;
and
very
much
the
suppression
of
the
Dukes
party
,
whose
affairs
were
hereby
thought
to
be
reduced
to
so
low
an
ebbe
,
as
the
news
of
the
loss
of
the
Battle
b●…ing
brought
to
Turin
,
and
the
Dukes
writings
,
and
things
of
greatest
consequence
being
sent
thither
,
men
betook
themselves
to
such
courses
,
as
in
times
of
greatest
extremity
is
usual
;
they
carried
the
Jewels
and
best
of
the
Courthoushold-stuff
into
the
Castle
;
and
as
if
the
Enemy
had
been
before
the
Walls
,
the
people
fell
to
fortifie
them
,
to
furnish
them
with
Sentinels
,
and
Corps
de
guarde
;
and
the
women
clothed
in
sackcloth
,
went
bare
foot
in
procession
to
the
Churches
,
and
sacred
places
of
the
City
;
and
yet
little
was
the
advantage
that
was
got
by
the
Victory
:
For
contrary
to
the
common
custom
of
War
,
the
Kings
affairs
did
from
thence
begin
to
decline
in
power
,
and
reputation
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
those
of
the
Duke
grew
daily
better
and
more
glorious
;
for
the
conquering
Army
,
which
ought
to
have
run
with
fervour
to
the
ruine
of
the
City
,
which
was
full
of
men
affrighted
,
and
confused
through
excessive
fear
,
and
which
was
not
likely
to
have
held
out
long
before
so
victorious
an
Army
,
as
was
generally
confess'd
by
all
men
,
did
not
only
forbe●…r
doing
so
,
but
kept
idle
upon
the
Hills
that
they
had
won
,
and
as
if
they
had
been
infatuated
with
stupidity
,
busying
themselves
only
in
making
Trenches
,
and
in
fortifying
their
Quarters
,
to
defend
themselves
from
the
Enemy
which
they
had
beaten
;
who
after
some
days
were
passed
began
the
Battery
,
but
so
cold
,
so
leasurely
,
so
uncertain
a
one
,
that
the
Bullets
of
the
Artillery
either
did
not
hit
at
all
,
or
with
very
little
damage
,
though
the
Walls
which
they
plaid
upon
,
were
exceeding
weak
with
age
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
,
who
was
also
entred
the
Town
in
fear
and
astonishment
,
and
saw
things
in
so
desperate
a
condition
,
by
reason
of
his
own
Souldiers
confusion
,
prepared
rather
to
abandon
,
then
to
defend
it
,
taking
courage
at
the
so
slow
proceeding
of
the
Enemy
,
began
to
hope
he
might
be
able
to
defend
it
;
the
which
that
he
might
do
with
the
more
honour
and
shew
of
valour
,
he
lodged
his
men
between
the
Walls
and
the
Trenches
,
over
against
those
of
the
Enemy
;
and
he
did
not
only
play
upon
the
Enemies
Camp
from
the
Castle
,
and
from
the
Bulwarks
,
and
Platforms
built
without
in
convenient
places
;
but
sallying
often
out
of
the
Trenches
with
store
of
Musketeers
,
even
to
the
Enemies
Banks
and
Works
,
he
molested
them
continually
both
by
day
and
night
;
and
particularly
on
that
part
,
where
,
as
being
most
exposed
to
assaults
,
Giovan
Bravo
,
and
Lodovico
Gamboloita
stood
to
make
defence
,
who
consequently
underwent
the
burthen
of
all
that
enterprize
.
The
City
was
plentiful
in
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
which
were
daily
brought
to
the
Duke
,
notwithstanding
the
400
Horse
which
were
sent
to
St.
Damiano
;
and
the
neerness
of
the
same
City
afforded
him
convenience
not
only
to
quarter
his
men
commodiously
,
and
under
covert
,
but
also
to
refresh
them
;
for
dividing
his
Souldiers
between
the
Guards
of
the
Walls
and
the
Trenches
,
and
some
succeeding
other
some
in
labour
,
and
in
rest
,
they
recreated
themselves
,
and
getting
more
strength
by
their
rest
and
recreation
,
they
fell
with
more
vigour
to
their
labour
again
,
and
made
the
longer
resistance
:
and
though
they
were
not
over-well
paid
,
yet
did
they
serve
in
that
War
with
much
affection
and
industry
,
and
were
incouraged
not
so
much
by
the
Dukes
presence
and
authority
,
as
by
his
civil
comportment
,
which
won
up●…n
the
Souldiers
,
whom
he
accompanied
in
all
their
labours
and
dangers
;
To
this
was
added
,
that
he
being
naturally
liberal
to
the
Souldiers
,
they
knew
he
failed
them
not
in
their
pay
through
avarice
,
but
impossibility
:
so
as
every
one
esteeming
the
cause
his
own
,
they
laboured
in
the
enterprize
as
for
their
own
honour
,
incited
by
their
hatred
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
by
their
desire
of
cancelling
the
fault
which
they
had
committed
in
the
Battel
;
and
they
fought
the
more
fervently
,
for
that
they
saw
the
Enemies
Army
grow
the
less
couragious
;
Which
not
being
only
molested
by
continual
labour
(
as
hath
been
said
)
but
afflicted
with
infinite
wants
and
inconveniences
,
and
exposed
to
a
thousand
hardships
in
the
Campagnia
,
wasted
and
consumed
miserably
away
,
as
ice
beaten
on
by
the
Sun
;
for
abounding
in
Victuals
,
and
in
all
other
refreshments
,
which
was
brought
them
from
the
States
of
Millain
and
Montferrat
,
they
grew
unruly
and
ill-governed
,
from
whence
infinite
disorders
did
result
:
they
were
quarter'd
upon
those
barren
Hills
,
and
without
water
,
the
scarcity
whereof
was
very
great
,
which
they
wanted
not
only
for
their
refreshment
,
and
to
keep
them
clean
,
but
even
to
drink
:
for
having
none
but
what
was
brought
on
the
backs
of
beasts
from
the
Tanaro
,
and
Versa
,
there
was
not
sufficient
for
the
Men
and
Horses
to
drink
:
especially
the
neighbouring
Cisterns
of
Certosa
being
immediately
dried
up
by
reason
of
the
great
concourse
of
people
;
and
a
little
rivulet
which
ran
neer
their
Quarters
,
through
the
small
care
they
had
of
keeping
cleansed
from
the
immundities
of
the
Army
,
became
so
foul
and
loathsome
,
as
it
was
of
no
service
:
So
as
the
Souldiers
were
not
only
scorch'd
up
through
heat
,
but
fell
sick
through
sluttishness
.
Moreover
,
there
being
no
habitations
there
,
〈◊〉
save
in
the
Covent
of
the
Certosa
,
the
Souldiers
for
the
most
part
lay
without
Tents
or
Shrouds
,
naked
upon
the
earth
;
so
as
they
were
burnt
by
day
,
by
the
Sun-beams
which
were
at
that
time
very
hot
,
and
by
night
distempred
by
the
blasting
Evening-dew
,
and
cold
Air.
In
many
places
you
might
have
seen
the
Souldiers
sitting
on
the
ground
under
the
shadow
of
a
bough
,
fixed
in
the
earth
,
thinking
it
a
great
refreshment
to
shelter
their
heads
a
little
from
the
scorching
heat
of
the
Sun
:
they
took
little
care
in
burying
the
dead
;
so
as
the
air
grew
noisome
through
the
stink
of
dead
bodies
,
sickness
,
and
other
pollutions
.
The
Souldiers
not
being
able
therefore
to
bear
with
so
much
labour
in
War
,
and
inconveniences
of
body
,
fell
many
of
them
daily
sick
,
who
not
being
fitted
with
opportune
remedy
,
and
the
contagion
still
increasing
,
the
Camp
within
a
few
days
became
rather
like
an
Hospital
of
sickmen
,
then
Military
Quarters
:
It
behoved
therefore
to
send
for
the
Germans
who
were
in
the
Garrison
at
Sandoval
,
to
supply
the
scarcity
of
people
in
the
Camp
,
wherein
there
were
not
enough
able
to
supply
the
Guards
,
and
other
usual
Military
Duties
;
the
rather
for
that
the
Governour
having
made
a
Trench
to
be
digg'd
towards
the
west
,
by
which
way
Victuals
and
Ammunion
were
brought
into
the
City
from
Piedmont
;
the
Duke
being
aware
of
it
,
caused
another
Trench
to
be
made
over
against
it
,
wherewith
he
sheltered
the
way
,
and
on
the
head
thereof
made
a
Fort
be
built
,
from
whence
the
opposite
Trench
being
furiously
plaied
upon
by
the
Artillery
,
the
quarters
about
la
Certosa
were
exposed
to
assaults
:
it
being
therefore
necessary
,
for
remedy
,
to
build
another
Fort
opposite
to
it
,
Thomaso
Caracciola
was
deputed
to
have
the
custody
the●…eof
,
with
his
Brigade
of
Neapolitans
;
and
these
not
being
sufficient
,
for
many
of
them
diminished
,
the
Dutch
who
were
come
but
a
little
before
from
Sandoval
,
were
sent
thither
.
The
Governour
continuing
thus
,
many
days
,
to
oppose
the
Enemies
Army
which
lay
before
the
City
,
and
seeming
neither
willing
,
nor
resolute
to
assault
it
;
the
Souldiers
being
oppress'd
with
so
much
labour
and
inconvenience
could
not
be
kept
from
murmuring
,
not
complaining
so
much
of
the
effect
,
as
of
the
manner
of
the
Governours
suffering
them
,
who
were
willing
to
fight
the
Enemy
,
to
be
so
basely
consumed
by
sufferings
;
and
that
undergoing
a
thousand
deaths
hourly
,
and
running
manifest
ruine
and
destruction
,
he
would
not
suffer
them
to
dye
honourably
by
assaulting
the
City
and
the
Dukes
Quarters
;
nor
so
much
as
send
the
Horse
which
lay
there
idle
,
to
divert
the
enemy
from
making
defence
,
or
to
pillage
and
over-run
Piedmont
,
and
to
keep
back
the
provisions
which
were
daily
brought
into
Asti
:
Every
one
therefore
spoke
ill
of
him
,
detracting
from
his
Honour
and
Reputation
,
saying
,
as
they
were
wont
,
that
he
held
private
intelligence
with
the
Duke
,
and
had
no
good
intentions
to
the
Kings
Affairs
:
Now
that
the
true
ground
of
these
Detractions
,
as
also
of
what
was
alledged
in
his
defence
,
(
for
it
was
variously
argued
)
may
be
known
,
it
will
be
necessary
,
that
leaving
the
Spanish
Army
in
their
difficulties
and
troubles
,
wherein
it
continued
till
the
end
of
the
war
,
and
till
the
peace
was
concluded
;
that
looking
a
little
backwards
,
we
make
some
particular
inquiry
.
The
Governour
being
naturally
inclined
to
proceed
with
maturity
and
safety
in
all
his
actions
,
and
therefore
professing
that
he
managed
the
war
not
with
any
military
violence
,
but
with
Spanish
slowness
and
caution
seemed
in
all
his
resolutions
to
have
for
his
chief
end
,
not
to
hazzard
the
present
condition
of
affairs
;
and
that
therefore
,
as
a
dangerous
Rock
to
the
Kings
affairs
,
he
abhorred
nothing
more
then
to
make
either
the
Italians
or
French
jealous
that
the
King
would
make
himself
master
of
Asti
,
and
of
Piedmont
;
lest
such
〈◊〉
might
move
too
brisk
humours
,
and
might
perturb
the
very
foundation
of
the
peace
of
Italy
,
which
was
far
from
the
intention
of
the
King
or
his
Councel
to
do
:
These
his
ends
and
thoughts
,
which
he
from
the
beginning
,
for
the
justification
of
the
business
did
not
conceal
,
made
him
af●…erwards
so
circumspect
and
reserved
,
as
well
in
the
prosecution
of
the
war
,
as
in
all
his
other
actions
,
as
the
Duke
growing
bold
thereupon
,
and
fearing
the
reputation
of
his
forces
the
less
,
did
with
more
courage
continue
the
war
;
and
the
Embassadours
who
managed
the
p●…ace
made
use
thereof
as
of
a
bridle
,
or
spur
,
to
bring
him
to
what
they
would
.
The
Prince
of
Ascoli
seemed
,
though
with
more
setled
thoughts
,
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
;
to
whom
the
Duke
did
much
adhere
,
as
to
both
of
them
did
some
of
the
Commanders
,
who
being
gratified
by
the
Governours
failed
not
to
side
with
him
in
all
Consul●…ations
depending
;
though
Mortara
declared
against
them
,
but
in
vain
;
who
according
to
his
custome
being
averse
to
the
Gove●…nours
proceedings
,
and
not
at
all
ab●…sh'd
at
what
had
happened
at
Bistagno
,
was
for
the
setting
aside
of
all
such
respects
,
as
pernicious
to
the
final
end
of
the
affairs
,
and
for
the
making
war
manfully
:
To
him
did
the
most
of
the
Captains
in
their
hearts
incline
,
and
openly
the
whole
Army
;
who
were
scandalized
at
the
Governours
so
great
circumspection
;
the
Governour
and
the
Prince
were
much
nourish'd
in
this
disposition
by
the
Negotiation
of
peace
,
which
was
hotly
trea●…ed
of
in
Spain
,
France
,
and
Italy
;
For
the
King
of
France
having
sent
Monsieur
de
Silleri
with
a
stately
Embassie
to
carry
his
Presents
to
his
new
Spouse
,
and
beginning
to
grow
jealous
of
the
Governours
so
great
preparations
against
Piedmont
,
had
given
him
Commission
to
treat
efficaciously
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
touching
the
manner
of
composing
the
Dukes
Affairs
;
from
which
composition
,
after
the
said
Dukes
hostile
actions
,
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
seemed
to
be
much
averse
;
That
King
and
Court
were
loath
to
yield
to
the
King
of
France
his
desires
,
thinking
them
too
much
mis-becoming
Kingly
dignity
,
nor
suiting
with
such
threats
and
preparations
:
They
were
yet
more
troubled
for
the
examples
sake
;
thinking
that
to
agree
with
the
Duke
,
without
some
preceding
just
resentment
,
and
due
revenge
for
the
hostility
,
and
little
respect
shewn
,
would
be
too
great
a
detriment
to
the
Authority
and
Reputation
of
the
Crown
.
The
Dukes
necessity
in
defending
himself
pleaded
for
the
other
side
;
which
being
permitted
for
a
free
Prince
to
do
,
did
not
only
mitigate
the
name
of
the
offence
,
but
the
offence
it self
;
As
also
the
continual
desire
of
preserving
Italy
in
peace
,
which
contrary
to
all
expectation
was
now
disturbed
by
the
effusion
of
so
much
Christian
blood
,
to
the
so
great
prejudice
of
the
people
,
and
not
without
danger
of
France
her
being
interessed
therein
:
The
respect
of
Kindred
likewise
between
the
King
and
Duke
;
so
as
the
King
being
resolved
that
the
resentment
should
not
only
be
finally
forborn
,
but
all
satisfaction
for
the
pre●…ended
interest
,
by
reason
of
the
intercession
of
his
Son
in
law
,
his
conjunction
of
blood
,
and
the
peace
and
quiet
of
Christendom
;
it
was
agreed
that
the
Duke
being
always
understood
to
observe
the
said
three
Points
which
were
proposed
from
the
beginning
of
the
war
,
he
should
be
freed
from
the
molestations
of
war
:
But
to
the
end
that
all
things
should
be
proceeded
in
with
the
dignity
and
reputation
of
the
King
;
and
that
the
Duke
should
not
be
minded
to
be
pertinacious
,
as
he
seemed
to
be
,
and
to
refuse
the
offer
;
it
was
agreed
upon
,
That
the
King
of
France
should
by
his
Embassadour
intimate
war
to
the
Duke
,
if
he
should
refuse
to
accept
of
the
aforesaid
three
things
;
and
that
on
the
contrary
,
if
the
Duke
should
accept
thereof
,
and
that
this
acceptation
should
be
brought
in
writing
by
the
French
Embassadour
to
the
Governour
,
it
might
be
as
an
express
Command
from
the
King
,
that
forbearing
all
hostility
in
Piedmont
,
the
Army
should
immediately
retreat
:
That
things
being
thus
composed
,
without
the
medling
of
any
of
the
Kings
Officers
,
or
their
Articling
any
thing
with
the
Duke
,
it
should
be
interpreted
in
Spain
as
a
form
of
composition
suiting
with
the
Kings
greatness
and
Majesty
;
the
Dukes
bare
and
ready
acceptance
serving
for
a
full
amends
and
satisfaction
for
what
was
past
:
That
the
Governour
was
made
acquainted
with
this
Agreement
by
the
Embassadour
Rambollietto
,
when
he
was
in
Felizano
;
and
that
fearing
the
danger
that
might
insue
unto
the
Duke
by
so
gallant
an
Army
,
he
should
exhort
him
to
desist
,
to
the
end
that
the
peace
which
was
almost
concluded
,
might
meet
with
no
disturbance
:
He
gave
him
,
together
with
this
advice
,
a
Letter
from
Don
Inego
de
Cardevas
,
Embassadour
for
the
King
at
Paris
,
wherein
he
gave
him
notice
,
That
the
King
of
France
had
given
order
to
Ramboglietto
to
denounce
war
in
his
name
to
the
Duke
,
if
he
should
not
accept
of
these
three
Points
:
And
it
not
being
to
be
believed
that
the
Duke
would
gain-say
the
pleasure
of
these
two
Kings
;
who
,
as
if
they
were
both
one
,
proceeded
with
joint
Counsels
;
the●…efore
the
Governour
,
since
the
occasion
of
fighting
did
not
deserve
that
for
it
the
Kings
Affairs
should
be
longer
disturbed
,
did
prefer
safe
peace
before
long
and
dangerous
war
;
and
thought
itsuffic●…ent
to
shew
war
unto
the
Duke
,
rather
then
to
make
war
upon
him
;
and
that
it
would
suffice
to
come
to
some
honourable
action
with
him
,
rather
to
make
an
honourable
peace
,
then
to
damnifie
him
:
In
token
whereof
he
moved
but
slowly
from
Felizzano
to
Annone
,
and
did
likewise
proceed
but
slowly
for
six
days
about
Versa
;
as
al●…
in
beating
up
the
Dukes
Quarters
,
in
consulting
of
the
whole
ca●…riage
of
war
,
and
of
the
manner
of
expugning
Asti
;
hoping
,
peradventure
,
that
the
apprehension
of
the
neighbouring
Army
,
the
Embassadours
intercedings
,
and
the
fear
of
having
war
intimated
to
him
in
the
King
of
France
his
name
,
might
prepare
him
for
conditions
of
peace
;
so
all
things
might
be
with
much
honour
appeased
,
without
any
danger
or
hazzard
to
the
Kings
Affairs
;
That
this
might
,
peradventure
,
also
be
the
cause
that
when
he
had
got
the
Victory
,
he
was
contented
with
the
Dukes
retreat
,
and
proceeded
no
further
:
And
that
thinking
that
he
being
superiour
in
forces
,
and
victorious
,
he
might
willingly
listen
to
the
urgent
and
efficacious
protestations
of
the
French
Embassadour
,
who
acquainted
him
that
the
King
did
not
intend
he
should
proceed
with
loose
Reins
to
oppress
the
Duke
,
assuring
him
also
that
the
Duke
being
overcome
in
battel
could
not
but
accept
of
the
conditions
of
Peace
;
as
the
Embassador
,
mingling
hopes
and
promises
day
by
day
with
his
protestations
,
assured
him
it
would
succeed
.
This
is
that
which
is
pleaded
in
the
discharge
and
defence
of
the
Governour
,
b●…sides
many
other
Orders
given
,
which
are
unknown
,
which
were
secretly
sent
to
the
Governour
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
according
to
which
it
behoved
him
to
govern
himself
;
for
it
was
then
tacitly
murmured
amongst
many
,
which
increased
afterwards
in
fame
and
opinion
,
and
was
constantly
and
universally
believed
;
That
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
to
whose
severity
the
reason
of
these
Commotions
was
chiefly
attributed
,
seeing
how
much
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
and
contrary
to
the
Kings
affairs
,
they
increased
;
and
fearing
lest
the
disturbance
of
peace
,
and
the
Dukes
alienation
,
might
at
long
running
ruine
his
own
inte●…ests
,
did
streightly
charge
the
Governour
,
that
setting
side
all
other
respects
,
he
should
wholly
mind
composition
and
reconciliation
with
the
Duke
,
and
that
he
was
precisely
commanded
to
sl●…cken
the
carrying
on
of
the
war
:
But
these
things
wer●…
neither
then
nor
afterwards
so
certainly
manifest
,
as
that
they
were
able
to
quench
the
pregnant
suspicions
which
were
formerly
had
of
him
:
Therefore
the
contrary
opinion
of
those
did
generally
prevail
;
who
a●…guing
either
out
of
self-emulation
;
or
out
of
a
sinister
impression
of
his
actions
,
said
;
That
none
of
the
Kings
Orders
could
be
so
precise
or
limited
,
especially
the
far
distance
being
considered
,
but
that
they
were
to
be
varied
according
to
the
variation
of
affairs
;
nor
that
the
Governours
hands
ought
to
be
so
bound
up
,
as
that
he
might
not
make
use
of
his
forces
according
as
time
and
occasion
should
require
:
Nor
that
any
Negotiation
of
peace
should
with
any
reason
so
much
impede
the
heat
of
war
,
as
that
the
progress
of
the
latter
should
be
lost
or
slackened
,
in
respect
of
not
disturbing
the
uncertain
conclusion
of
the
former
;
They
made
no
account
of
the
apprehension
of
future
evils
,
as
being
vain
and
not
consonant
to
these
times
;
for
the
Governour
having
a
well-experienced
Army
on
foot
,
commanded
by
the
best
Commanders
of
these
times
,
and
provided
with
all
things
fitting
for
war
;
which
received
greater
force
and
reputation
by
the
assistance
of
divers
I●…alian
Princes
;
things
were
so
well
asscertained
,
as
he
might
be
confident
of
not
only
ma●…ntaining
Italy
in
her
wonted
fidelity
and
inclination
to
the
King
,
but
to
keep
forreigners
from
moving
,
and
to
suppress
such
as
had
moved
:
And
howsoever
,
what
sinister
action
,
said
they
,
could
ever
happen
,
which
would
not
be
less
then
the
prejudice
which
would
result
from
the
disbanding
of
that
Army
,
which
being
kept
on
foot
,
was
able
to
repair
all
inconveniencies
;
and
which
being
disbanded
did
inf●…llibly
draw
after
it
all
those
mischiefs
,
nay
,
greater
then
those
which
were
so
much
feared
;
therefore
,
said
they
,
it
behoved
the
Commander
in
chief
to
know
the
condition
of
his
own
forces
,
to
make
use
of
them
to
his
best
advantage
,
by
streightning
and
assaulting
the
enemy
,
and
by
keeping
him
so
molested
,
as
that
he
might
desire
,
covet
,
nay
,
account
it
a
great
favour
,
to
obtain
a
secure
peace
;
which
assuredly
is
always
most
advantagious
to
those
who
are
most
against
it
:
That
all
Commanders
and
Generals
had
always
govern'd
themselves
so
,
and
that
by
so
doing
they
had
reaped
great
advantage
,
honourable
conditions
,
and
much
reputation
to
their
Princes
affairs
;
but
that
to
keep
idle
within
Works
,
to
sit
quietly
under
Pavillions
,
and
to
expect
that
the
enemy
should
be
inclined
to
peace
;
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
wheeled
about
by
words
,
to
feed
themselves
with
vain
promises
of
interessed
Sta●…e-Ministers
,
and
to
shew
small
inclination
to
war
,
and
a
great
d●…sire
of
peace
;
was
nothing
else
but
to
increase
the
adversaries
confidence
,
to
make
him
the
prouder
and
more
bold
,
to
alienate
him
from
Articles
of
peace
,
to
make
him
backward
and
harder
to
consent
to
that
which
he
finds
to
be
so
much
indeavoured
by
his
Adversary
.
These
and
the
like
things
were
spoken
of
throughout
Italy
,
in
the
very
Camp.
at
all
assemblies
of
men
,
who
not
knowing
the
final
ends
of
Princes
and
Commanders
,
and
of
the
Reasons
which
make
them
operate
,
or
which
keeps
them
from
doing
so
;
and
less
knowing
what
would
have
happened
if
they
had
done
according
to
their
intentions
and
discourses
,
do
often
arrogate
unto
themselves
to
the
prejudice
of
other
mens
reputations
,
the
censuring
of
humane
actions
,
even
as
if
the
heart
of
him
that
governs
,
or
future
events
,
were
apparent
to
the●…r
eye
;
And
confining
the
duty
of
a
Writer
to
the
bare
narration
of
what
passeth
,
will
not
permit
of
his
judgment
in
the
truest
and
most
equitable
ratiocination
,
to
him
who
shall
be
pleased
and
satisfied
with
his
pains
:
it
is
most
certain
that
the
Governour
,
in
the
general
opinion
of
men
,
made
himself
suspected
of
having
at
the
first
,
instead
of
extinguishing
,
disloyally
nourish'd
that
fire
,
the
suppression
whereof
if
he
had
more
indeavoured
,
he
would
have
shut
up
the
mouth
of
detraction
,
and
have
be●…ter
justified
his
loyalty
to
his
King
,
and
together
with
his
own
reputation
wherein
he
suffer'd
very
much
,
have
preserved
the
Kings
honour
,
which
beginning
from
the
first
to
bow
did
afterwards
decline
without
any
stop
,
as
the
future
success
will
shew
.
But
that
we
may
return
to
where
we
left
;
whilst
the
Army
wasted
,
as
hath
been
said
,
the
indeavours
of
peace
were
not
given
over
by
the
Agents
of
Princes
:
the
French
Embassadour
did
Negotiate
it
,
together
with
Pier
Francesco
Costa
,
Bishop
of
Savoy
,
and
Nutio
resident
with
the
Duke
,
who
succeeded
Savelli
,
he
having
for
some
particular
indispositions
of
his
own
,
obtained
leave
to
return
to
Rome
:
and
together
with
them
the
same
Zeno
for
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
;
with
whom
(
but
apart
from
the
Nuntio
)
St
Dudly
Carleton
did
intervene
,
who
was
come
from
Venice
,
were
he
had
been
Embassadour
in
ordinary
,
and
was
come
a
little
before
into
Piedmont
with
the
title
of
Embassadour
extraordinary
from
the
King
of
England
:
which
King
,
adhering
privately
to
the
Dukes
affairs
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
Negotiated
the
peace
as
a
friend
to
both
,
had
taken
order
for
the
disbursing
of
a
hundred
thousand
Ducates
to
the
Duke
,
at
Lyons
,
and
also
,
seeming
as
if
it
were
done
by
the
Peers
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
in
effect
by
his
own
command
,
sent
him
some
Ships
,
as
it
was
said
,
fraughted
with
Foot
.
Count
Iohn
of
Nassau
was
also
daily
expected
to
come
with
men
by
land
from
Holland
;
and
it
was
heard
that
succours
came
from
Germany
,
to
assist
the
said
Duke
,
which
were
sent
him
from
the
Protestant
Princes
of
that
Nation
,
who
did
not
a
little
foment
the
Wars
of
Piedmont
;
Nor
did
the
Venetians
foment
them
less
then
they
,
though
secretly
;
who
from
the
beginning
being
anxious
at
the
proceedings
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
fearing
that
the
Duke
might
be
oppress'd
,
began
to
assist
him
underhand
with
moneys
,
and
advice
:
and
afterwards
see●…g
his
affairs
proceed
prosperously
,
they
being
desirous
to
abate
the
Spanish
grandezza
,
were
not
wanting
in
sustaining
him
,
and
shoaring
him
up
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
resist
him
who
thought
to
suppress
him
.
So
all
these
Princes
being
thought
privately
to
blow
this
fire
,
it
was
imagined
that
their
Embassadours
,
who
Negotiated
the
business
;
did
not
proceed
therein
with
sincerity
,
unless
it
were
the
Popes
Nuntio
;
for
both
their
manner
of
treating
,
and
form
of
conclusion
,
was
sufficiently
different
from
that
reallity
which
in
appearance
they
did
profess
:
and
contrary
to
the
great
confidence
,
and
good
correspondency
between
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
:
the
French
Embassadour
having
the
●…ppointment
made
at
Madrid
in
one
hand
,
and
in
the
othe●…
the
intimation
of
War
,
being
consequently
able
to
compel
the
Duke
by
the
latter
,
and
to
force
the
Governour
by
the
other
:
so
as
he
was
the
chief
Arbitrator
of
all
that
Negotiation
,
the
rather
for
that
the
French
Souldiers
and
Captains
,
who
fought
on
the
Dukes
behalf
,
depending
upon
his
command
,
he
might
at
his
pleasure
make
them
forego
their
Arms
,
and
bereave
the
Duke
of
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
;
and
though
by
orders
from
his
King
he
was
to
be
careful
of
the
reputation
of
the
Spanish
Crown
,
and
to
give
satisfaction
thereunto
;
and
as
a
good
servant
to
so
great
a
King
ought
not
to
suffer
the
peace
to
be
concluded
otherwise
,
for
the
example
which
it
would
be
to
all
greater
Kings
;
and
being
trusted
by
the
Barons
of
France
,
was
chosen
by
the
Queen
to
be
imploy'd
for
this
end
at
the
Court
of
Spain
;
yet
the
Authority
and
common
desire
of
the
Princes
of
that
Kingdom
;
wherein
they
differ'd
from
the
King
in
point
of
keeping
friendship
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
prevailing
more
with
him
:
as
also
peradventure
the
French
humour
,
naturally
averse
to
the
name
of
Spaniard
,
he
made
less
account
of
the
Kings
command
:
which
was
the
chief
cause
of
all
the
inconveniences
which
befell
the
Spanish
Army
.
For
doubtlesly
things
would
have
gone
otherwise
,
if
he
had
punctually
observed
his
Kings
directions
immediately
after
the
Victory
upon
the
Hills
:
but
whilst
under
pretence
of
not
exasperating
the
Duke
,
he
proceeded
sometimes
too
favourably
with
him
,
and
sometimes
approving
of
his
jealousies
,
he
feared
that
by
intimating
War
unto
him
Piedmont
might
be
made
a
prey
to
the
Victorious
Army
,
much
to
the
Kings
prejudice
;
and
that
therefore
he
temporiseth
with
the
Duke
,
wherein
he
is
fautor'd
by
the
English
and
Venetian
Embassadours
:
the
Duke
knowing
what
was
done
,
fenc'd
himself
on
one
side
with
subterfuge●…
,
and
delays
,
and
on
the
other
side
assaulted
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
and
faced
him
:
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
Spanish
Army
(
as
hath
been
said
)
mouldred
away
;
and
the
weaker
they
grew
in
Forces
and
Men
,
the
Duke
had
the
less
mind
to
come
to
an
agreement
;
and
consequently
standing
harder
upon
the
advantage
of
Articles
,
propounded
delays
,
and
greater
difficulties
;
and
hoping
to
get
the
better
at
the
last
,
had
a
greater
desire
to
fight
;
and
venting
his
conceived
hatred
against
the
Spaniards
,
aspired
at
glory
,
by
the
total
Victory
of
so
invincible
an
Army
;
and
the
Embassadours
,
who
would
spin
the
thread
of
the
Negotiation
,
a●…
they
were
resolved
to
do
,
held
the
Governours
in
hand
with
efficacious
promises
of
peace
;
the
conclusion
whereof
being
from
day
to
day
defer'd
,
and
they
the
mean
while
delighting
to
see
the
miseries
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
they
delaied
so
long
,
as
finding
it
at
last
reduced
to
so
great
weakness
,
as
that
it
was
not
able
to
fall
upon
any
enterprise
,
they
began
to
treat
of
new
conditions
;
which
together
with
the
three
particulars
of
Madrid
,
contained
many
other
things
of
satisfaction
to
the
Duke
.
Thus
was
the
Capitulations
of
peace
made
,
upon
the
beneath
written
terms
and
agreement
.
That
the
Duke
should
disarm
effectually
within
one
moneth
;
and
retaining
only
four
Companies
of
Swissers
for
the
safety
of
his
States
,
together
with
as
many
of
his
Subjects
as
he
would
,
should
cashe●…r
all
the
rest
of
his
men
,
that
he
should
not
offend
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Dominions
,
and
that
his
pretentions
should
be
discus'd
in
the
Emperours
Courts
of
Justice
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
French
Embassadour
promised
that
the
Rebels
of
Montferrat
should
be
pardoned
,
and
be
fully
restored
to
their
Goods
,
Honours
and
Offices
:
that
he
should
be
protected
by
France
,
in
case
he
should
be
molested
by
the
Spaniard
,
contrary
to
what
was
agreed
upon
;
to
which
purpose
,
express
command
was
given
in
the
Kings
name
to
Marshall
Diguere
,
Governour
of
Dolpheny
,
and
to
the
other
Governours
of
Provinces
confining
upon
the
Dukes
Territories
,
that
immediately
,
without
expecting
any
orders
from
the
King
,
they
should
succour
the
Duke
,
in
case
the
Conventions
should
not
be
agreed
upon
:
that
the
Swissers
and
Walloons
should
be
restored
to
free
Commerce
in
the
State
of
Millain
:
that
the
places
taken
by
either
side
should
be
restored
:
that
all
the
French
should
be
generally
pardoned
,
who
had
served
in
the
present
War
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
command
:
that
the
King
of
Spain
should
not
demand
pass●…ge
for
six
moneths
space
of
the
Duke
,
for
any
men
:
That
the
Duke
should
have
three
moneths
allowed
him
,
to
give
notice
to
his
friends
,
that
they
were
to
abstain
from
any
hostility
against
the
King
;
during
which
time
the
Duke
repairing
any
damage
which
should
be
done
,
nothing
of
Hostility
which
should
happen
should
prejudice
t●…e
peace
;
and
herewith
the
removal
of
the
Spanish
Army
was
agreed
,
upon
in
form
following
.
That
the
French
Embassadour
should
desire
the
Duke
to
draw
a
thousand
Foot
out
of
Asti
;
at
whose
marching
out
he
would
write
to
the
Governour
,
and
cause
him
to
quit
his
quarters
and
to
retreat
to
Croce
Bianca
,
and
to
Quarto
:
Which
being
done
,
t●…e
same
Embassadour
was
to
intreat
the
Duke
to
remove
the
rest
of
the
Souldiers
out
of
the
City
:
and
the
French
Embassadour
promised
,
that
on
the
same
day
that
that
should
be
done
,
the
Spanish
Army
should
march
out
of
Piedmont
;
and
that
then
the
Duke
should
immediately
dis●…rm
,
but
with
this
promise
from
the
Embassadour
,
that
after
such
effectual
laying
down
of
Arms
,
the
Governour
should
so
dispose
of
the
Kings
Army
,
as
neither
the
Duke
,
nor
any
other
Prince
of
Italy
,
should
thereby
have
any
cause
of
jealousie
;
and
that
the
King
of
France
should
ratifie
the
agreement
within
twenty
days
.
All
these
Articles
and
Conventions
were
reciprocal
between
the
Duke
and
the
French
Embassadour
,
who
bound
himself
in
his
Kings
name
;
which
King
took
upon
himself
the
whole
business
,
and
obliged
himself
to
see
whatsoever
on
his
side
,
or
by
the
Spanish
Agents
,
abundantly
executed
;
For
what
remained
,
there
was
no
mention
of
any
submission
to
be
made
by
the
Duke
;
only
in
the
preamble
,
amongst
the
Reasons
which
moved
him
to
peace
,
he
alledged
the
desire
he
had
to
witness
to
the
world
the
obsequence
,
and
particular
devotion
which
he
had
always
profess'd
to
bear
unto
the
King
.
These
Articles
were
subscr●…bed
by
the
Embassadours
of
France
,
England
and
Venice
,
expresly
ob●…iging
their
Princes
to
defend
the
Duke
,
if
all
that
was
promis'd
were
not
made
good
to
him
,
as
long
as
he
should
observe
what
he
●…ad
promised
.
When
these
Capitulations
were
ingross'd
or
drawn
up
;
The
Duke
,
who
he
ring
that
the
Germane
and
Holland
succours
were
at
hand
,
thought
that
he
should
now
get
absolute
victory
over
the
enemy
,
who
we●…e
reduced
to
great
extremity
,
and
were
not
able
to
keep
longer
in
their
quarters
by
reason
of
the
excessive
heats
,
refused
to
under-writ
the
Articles
:
But
the
French
Embassador
,
forced
by
express
command
from
the
King
,
did
at
last
let
him
know
that
●…e
came
to
intimate
war
unto
●…im
;
and
the
Duke
shunning
his
sight
,
he
made
the
Kings
Order
,
and
the
necessity
of
putting
it
in
exe●…ution
,
known
to
Prince
Victorio
,
and
commanded
the
French
Sould●…ers
and
Commanders
,
under
pain
of
grievous
punishment
,
in
the
Kings
name
,
that
they
should
immediately
forego
the
Dukes
service
and
return
to
France
,
whither
he
would
follow
them
the
next
day
;
which
certainly
he
would
have
done
,
if
the
Nuntio
had
not
opportunely
interposed
his
Authority
;
who
going
several
times
between
him
and
the
Duke
,
and
earnestly
intreating
them
not
to
let
the
almost
concluded
peace
be
disturbed
,
obtained
that
the
Embassadour
should
tarry
and
give
leave
to
the
Duke
to
bethink
himself
better
,
and
to
reflect
upon
the
danger
and
necessity
of
his
affairs
,
which
would
grow
to
a
bad
condition
,
if
the
French
,
who
were
the
chief
sinews
of
his
Army
,
should
mutiny
as
they
seemed
to
be
already
inclined
to
do
;
or
foregoing
his
pay
,
should
be
inforced
suddenly
,
and
in
so
ill
a
crisis
of
time
,
to
abandon
him
;
Wherefore
●…aging
at
the
Embassadour
,
he
not
without
much
indignation
,
was
at
last
brought
to
subscribe
the
Articles
of
peace
;
but
upon
condition
that
the
Instrument
should
be
kept
in
the
Nuntio's
hands
,
to
be
by
him
assigned
over
to
the
Embassadour
when
he
should
receive
another
from
him
,
wherein
the
Governour
of
Millan
should
sufficiently
bind
himself
in
his
Kings
name
,
to
observe
what
the
French
Embassadours
had
promised
on
the
Kings
behalf
:
the
Duke
being
desirous
that
it
should
be
rather
covenanted
with
him
on
the
King
of
Spains
behalf
,
for
that
he
knew
he
for
his
reputation
sake
abhorr'd
to
do
it
:
He
was
also
satisfied
herein
,
though
contrary
to
the
capitulations
of
Madrid
,
and
to
the
intentions
of
the
two
Kings
,
yielded
unto
by
the
Embassadour
of
France
,
and
by
the
other
Embassadours
,
who
were
desirous
that
Peace
might
be
concluded
the
most
that
might
be
to
his
advantage
and
honour
;
and
therefore
the
Embassadour
of
France
having
written
to
the
Governour
,
(
who
was
now
reduced
to
a
state
rather
of
giving
then
of
receiving
conditions
of
peace
)
and
having
obtained
sufficient
assurance
from
him
under
his
hand
,
the
business
was
at
last
totally
agreed
.
Whilst
these
things
were
a
concluding
,
or
were
rather
held
to
be
totally
concluded
;
the
Duke
not
being
yet
satisfied
with
venting
,
nor
with
resenting
himself
,
went
out
of
the
City
by
night
with
a
great
number
of
his
valiantest
Souldiers
and
Capta●…ns
,
and
assaulted
the
enemies
Trenches
:
He
hoped
to
find
them
unprovided
,
by
reason
of
their
great
sufferings
,
and
negligent
out
of
their
hopes
of
the
near
conclusion
of
peace
,
which
made
him
desire
to
make
great
slaughter
,
and
notably
to
resent
his
conceived
injuries
;
but
he
failed
in
his
design
;
for
the
Governour
having
notice
thereof
,
re-inforced
the
Trenches
with
Garrisons
,
and
gave
the
chief
care
thereof
to
Gamboloita
and
Bravo
;
who
managed
the
business
so
well
,
as
they
forced
the
Duke
to
retreat
,
with
the
like
prejudice
which
he
had
plotted
against
the
Enemies
.
The
Duke
lost
in
that
affault
by
night
above
200
of
his
best
and
valiantest
Souldiers
,
besides
many
Commanders
,
and
persons
of
note
;
and
had
the
Governour
(
as
some
of
his
men
thought
)
sent
a
good
body
of
men
out
of
the
Trenches
,
who
might
have
fallen
upon
the
Assailants
on
the
Flank
,
not
any
of
the
Dukes
men
might
have
escaped
scot-free
;
and
the
Duke
himself
,
who
was
affirmed
by
many
to
be
there
pre●…ent
,
would
have
run
●…anger
of
his
person
;
Wherefore
the
Governour
was
for
this
action
also
much
blamed
,
ill
spoken
of
,
and
detested
by
the
whole
Camp
.
The
next
morning
,
which
was
Iune
the
23d
,
and
the
34
day
after
the
Bat●…l
,
upon
the
Hills
,
peace
was
proclaimed
,
and
was
the
very
self-same
day
put
in
execution
,
for
as
much
as
was
then
requisite
;
wherein
the
Governour
was
fain
to
pass
by
two
things
also
:
which
though
small
in
themselves
,
yet
of
no
small
consideration
in
point
of
honour
:
the
one
,
that
the
Dukes
Souldiers
,
who
went
to
throw
down
the
abandoned
Trenches
,
should
kill
200
of
the
Enemies
Souldiers
who
were
found
sick
there
,
the
Spanish
Army
being
in
a
manner
present
,
who
were
not
all
of
them
gone
from
their
quarters
;
the
other
,
that
the
Governour
deferring
his
removal
for
that
day
,
in
respect
of
the
scarcity
of
Carriages
,
as
also
of
the
multitude
of
sick
persons
,
and
of
many
other
impediments
,
the
French
Embassadour
not
admitting
of
any
excuse
,
nor
giving
way
to
any
one
hours
delay
,
forced
him
to
dislodge
immediately
,
protesting
,
and
that
resolutely
,
that
otherwise
he
would
make
the
Souldiers
return
who
were
gone
out
of
the
City
,
and
that
revoking
the
command
to
the
contrary
,
he
would
permit
the
French
to
tarry
and
continue
in
the
Dukes
service
.
Thus
meerly
through
their
fault
who
govern'd
the
Kings
Forces
,
not
only
the
enterprise
of
Asti
,
but
those
others
that
proceeded
had
but
bad
success
;
and
not
conformable
to
the
greatness
of
preparation
,
to
the
threats
and
imagined
resentments
,
Thus
the
Governour
rather
inforc'd
,
then
willingly
,
and
rather
as
conquered
,
then
conquerour
,
went
out
of
Piedmont
,
sufficiently
diminished
both
in
Forces
and
Reputation
,
who
was
entred
thereinto
but
forty
days
before
with
a
flourishing
and
gallant
Army
,
and
glorious
and
triumphant
for
the
Victory
he
had
obtained
.
The
End
of
the
third
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
IV.
The
Contents
.
THe
King
being
but
badly
satisfied
with
the
peace
of
Asti
,
makes
Don
Pietro
di
Toledo
Governour
of
Millain
;
Between
whom
and
the
Duke
new
differences
arise
touching
the
execution
of
the
Articles
of
peace
.
The
Venetians
by
reason
of
the
Slavonians
,
who
molest
their
Navigation
in
the
Gulf
,
make
war
in
Friuli
against
the
Arch-Duke
,
and
in
Istria
against
the
Emperour
;
and
possessing
themselves
of
many
Towns
in
Friuli
,
come
before
Gradisca
;
from
whence
they
depart
not
many
days
after
by
reason
of
Treaties
of
Agreement
which
were
introduced
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
complaining
still
of
the
not
observance
of
peace
,
fears
to
be
again
assaulted
by
the
Governour
,
and
therefore
prepares
for
war
again
:
He
joins
under-hand
with
the
Venetians
,
and
calls
Digueres
,
Marshal
of
France
,
into
Piedmont
;
but
is
quickly
and
unexpectedly
assaulted
in
Savoy
by
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
who
is
fomented
with
monies
and
promises
from
the
Governour
of
Millain
.
The
King
of
France
,
to
provide
against
the
commencing
uproars
in
Lombardy
,
sends
Monsieur
di
Bettuve
thither
;
and
the
Pope
Monsignore
Lodovisio
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Bologna
.
Preparations
for
a
new
war
are
renewed
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
in
Piedmont
,
which
is
again
begun
between
the
Duke
and
the
Governour
,
who
draws
neer
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
with
an
Army
.
FOrces
were
more
appeased
by
the
Articles
of
Asti
then
mens
minds
;
and
none
having
met
with
such
satisfaction
as
was
by
them
expected
,
they
were
not
generally
held
a
sufficient
tye
for
the
uniting
of
wills
,
nor
a
secure
foundation
for
the
performing
what
was
agreed
upon
:
As
for
the
Duke
,
though
he
might
have
been
contented
to
have
made
his
party
good
against
the
Kings
so
formidable
Army
,
and
to
have
defended
himself
beyond
expectation
,
made
his
agreement
upon
equal
〈◊〉
,
and
that
the
peace
was
for
his
sake
subscribed
by
so
great
Po●…entates
;
yet
he
thou●…ht
it
too
●…ard
for
him
to
be
at
last
i●…forced
to
receive
those
Laws
,
w●…ich
to
keep
from
being
imposed
〈◊〉
him
,
he
had
exposed
himself
to
so
much
danger
and
trouble
:
It
further
troubled
him
,
that
his
men
being
by
these
Articles
reduced
to
a
set
number
,
he
was
left
like
a
body
without
Arms
,
and
as
it
were
,
like
a
Lyon
without
Teeth
o●…●…aws
,
to
be
laugh'd
at
by
t●…e
Spaniards
,
with
whom
●…e
was
sure
●…e
could
never
have
any
secure
peace
,
nor
sincere
intelligence
,
as
long
as
they
should
remember
his
past
offences
:
So
as
the
past
Commotions
not
having
produced
effects
wholly
answerable
to
his
high
hopes
;
the
vivacity
of
his
Genius
,
and
pride
of
his
undaunted
Spirit
being
considered
,
it
was
more
probable
that
his
having
escaped
unprejudiced
out
of
so
great
a
tempest
would
incite
him
to
novel●…ies
,
and
not
keep
him
from
putting
himself
again
into
new
dangers
.
On
the
other
side
;
though
the
King
by
this
peace
had
o●…tained
the
ch●…ef
intent
of
the
war
,
yet
the
Duke
not
being
so
humbled
as
at
the
beginning
of
the
war
they
firmly
believed
he
should
be
,
the
Court
of
Spain
thought
the
King
was
not
lightly
wounded
in
his
honour
,
and
more
then
untouched
in
that
veneration
and
respect
which
the
I
alians
had
wont
to
bear
him
.
The
Spaniards
were
therefore
generally
much
unsatisfied
,
that
the
fruit
of
so
many
threats
,
and
of
so
great
preparations
,
should
end
in
a
peace
so
little
advantagious
for
the
King
,
and
purchased
by
the
Governour
with
so
little
reputation
,
and
with
reciprocal
promises
and
obligations
,
and
wherein
there
were
not
terms
befitting
the
Majesty
of
that
Crown
,
nor
suiting
with
the
Authority
and
Grandezza
thereof
:
They
were
yet
more
troubled
that
the
French
,
who
were
formerly
laboured
to
be
kept
from
having
any
thing
to
do
with
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
should
upon
this
occasion
prove
to
have
not
only
maintained
an
Italian
Prince
who
had
made
insurrection
against
the
Kings
Authority
,
but
had
taken
upon
them
to
be
the
mediators
of
peace
,
exercising
that
arbitriment
in
the
managing
and
concluding
thereof
,
which
the
Spanish
Nation
pretended
did
in
Italy
belong
only
to
their
King
:
They
were
likewise
vex'd
to
consider
that
one
sole
protestation
,
one
bare
intimation
of
the
French
Embassadour
,
whose
King
had
no
footing
in
Italy
,
should
be
of
more
consideration
to
make
the
Duke
accept
of
conditions
of
peace
,
then
the
authority
and
forces
of
their
King
,
bent
with
such
fervency
against
Piedmont
;
and
as
they
did
inwardly
,
but
ill
resent
the
Dukes
total
alienation
,
so
could
they
hardly
well
digest
that
such
a
separation
should
be
confirmed
by
a
tacite
League
,
contract
d
before
their
eyes
between
the
Duke
and
the
Princes
who
had
subscribed
the
Peace
;
amongst
the
which
,
that
the
Venetians
did
not
particularly
keep
from
obliging
themselves
against
the
King
,
was
a
thing
which
had
not
yet
been
practised
by
any
Prince
of
Italy
,
where
the
Spaniards
had
so
deeply
fix'd
their
roots
:
So
as
thinking
that
t●…e
King
suffered
too
much
thereby
in
his
Dignity
and
Reputa●…ion
,
they
were
very
much
unsatisfied
both
with
the
war
so
unsuccesfully
begun
,
and
with
the
Peace
concluded
against
their
Dignity
and
Pre●…entions
:
And
throwing
all
the
fault
publickly
upon
the
Governour
,
and
privately
upon
the
Duke
of
Lerma
;
the
name
of
the
Governour
as
the
executor
of
such
scandal
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Lerma
as
the
Authour
thereof
,
was
detested
both
in
Spain
and
Italy
;
Nor
was
it
thought
by
any
one
that
the
King
would
ever
ratifie
the
Articles
of
that
Peace
:
All
which
considerations
,
though
they
were
of
power
enough
with
the
King
and
his
Council
,
and
made
them
very
much
doubt
what
to
do
;
chi●…fly
since
they
were
done
by
a
State-Minister
contrary
to
Orders
given
him
,
and
beyond
the
appointment
made
in
his
Court
with
the
French
Embassadour
;
yet
,
whether
it
were
that
the
Duke
of
Lerma's
authority
prevailed
,
that
he
desired
no
uproars
,
or
the
being
much
press'd
by
the
Pope
,
and
by
the
King
of
France
,
or
peradventure
through
the
consideration
of
that
Councel
,
that
all
the
a●…oresaid
respects
were
not
to
be
compared
to
the
good
of
peace
,
and
to
the
safety
of
the
States
of
Italy
,
from
whence
the
Authority
and
Dignity
of
the
Crown
take
mo●…e
force
and
vigour
,
then
from
the
events
of
war
:
It
was
a●…
last
resolved
,
that
setting
aside
all
other
considerations
,
peace
should
be
accepted
of
as
it
was
concluded
:
Wherefore
the
King
delayed
not
sending
the
Ratification
thereof
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
●…ad
likewise
ratified
within
the
prefix'd
time
by
a
particula●…
Decree
;
but
being
not
a
little
offended
with
the
Governour
,
(
the
Duke
of
Lerma
not
being
able
to
sway
against
the
general
sence
of
the
Court
,
nor
keep
himself
from
the
punishment
which
was
ready
to
fall
upon
him
and
the
Governour
)
Don
Piedro
di
Toledo
was
chosen
to
succeed
him
in
his
place
;
and
he
was
sent
for
into
Spain
;
and
in
demonstration
of
greater
dissatisfaction
Don
Piedro
to
go
with
all
possible
speed
for
Italy
.
Don
Piedro
had
always
,
and
upon
all
occasions
,
been
very
free
in
resolving
upon
publick
affairs
,
and
very
zealous
for
the
publick
good
,
and
not
depending
upon
any
ones
authority
,
shew'd
very
singular
〈◊〉
in
what
belonged
to
the
publick
Dignity
:
Wherefore
he
had
won
a
general
opinion
,
that
neither
any
respect
of
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
nor
any
private
Interests
,
which
(
setting
aside
those
of
the
King
)
had
much
furthered
the
Dukes
affairs
,
should
be
able
to
remove
him
from
this
resolution
:
He
was
therefore
thought
both
by
the
King
and
Council
to
be
one
who
would
sute
well
with
the
present
condition
of
affairs
,
and
such
a
one
who
might
easily
reduce
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
in
Italy
to
their
former
condition
and
reputation
:
But
things
being
brought
to
that
pass
,
as
they
could
not
be
repaired
either
without
great
maturity
of
counsel
,
or
without
extraordinary
valour
in
War
,
this
choice
proved
not
a
convenient
remedy
for
the
malady
;
for
when
Inoiosa
,
in
conformity
to
the
agreed
upon
Articles
,
laid
down
Arms
,
and
afterwards
offer'd
himself
to
be
the
first
who
should
restore
what
was
gotten
in
the
preceding
War
,
it
was
not
agreed
upon
in
express
words
,
that
the
King
was
to
lay
down
Arms
,
but
it
was
only
said
,
that
the
Governour
should
so
dispose
of
the
Kings
Armies
,
as
neither
for
state
,
nor
time
,
the
Duke
,
or
any
other
Prince
should
have
reason
to
be
jealous
thereof
;
nor
,
though
the
Duke
had
commanded
upon
pain
of
great
punishments
all
forreign
Souldiers
to
depart
his
Dominions
,
did
they
really
depart
;
for
many
French
,
under
the
name
of
Savo●…ards
,
and
many
Walloons
,
under
the
name
of
Swissers
,
by
reason
of
the
conformity
in
their
apparel
and
speech
,
kept
concealedly
there
,
whereof
it
was
held
t●…e
Duke
was
not
●…acitely
ignorant
:
Many
also
(
if
all
were
true
which
was
pretended
against
the
Duke
)
were
sent
by
him
into
some
parts
of
Piedmont
,
far
from
the
Commerce
of
Forreigners
,
and
unfrequented
by
them
;
so
as
the
diligence
of
those
that
were
sent
by
Inoiosa
into
Piedmont
to
certifie
the
effectual
performance
of
the
Treaty
of
peace
proved
but
vain
:
And
many
of
the
French
Commanders
kept
publickly
in
Turin
,
some
by
reason
of
sickness
,
some
for
their
own
affairs
,
and
others
under
colour
of
being
the
Dukes
particular
servants
.
And
yet
Inoiosa
being
desirous
that
the
peace
made
by
him
might
be
perfected
,
and
to
le●…ve
it
as
little
as
he
could
in
the
power
of
his
successour
,
when
he
heard
w●…at
relation
his
Spies
brought
back
,
he
without
any
more
ado
dismiss'd
his
Swissers
,
and
the
Regiments
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
and
reforming
the
Spanish
Companies
and
Lombards
,
which
were
much
diminished
,
he
cashiered
likewise
many
Captains
and
Officers
,
and
●…educed
his
men
to
a
much
lesser
number
;
and
not
to
come
short
of
the
Duke
in
his
forwardness
of
restoring
such
places
as
were
taken
,
he
gave
order
to
the
Governour
of
Oneglia
that
he
should
be
ready
upon
the
first
notice
given
to
quit
the
Town
;
who
therefore
began
to
send
away
some
Artillery
and
Ammunition
.
But
the
face
of
affairs
alter'd
at
the
coming
of
his
Successour
,
whereof
as
soon
as
Inoiosa
had
notice
,
he
went
from
Millain
,
and
not
tarrying
to
see
his
successour
,
he
went
with
two
Gallies
into
Spain
,
richer
in
moneys
which
he
had
gotten
in
his
Government
,
and
by
the
War
,
then
in
any
glory
he
had
gotten
in
the
last
actions
:
whereof
to
excuse
himself
he
gave
out
that
he
carried
with
him
particular
orders
which
he
had
received
from
Spain
,
(
meaning
those
of
the
Duke
of
Lerma
)
and
the
opinions
of
many
of
the
Council
of
War
in
Millain
,
according
to
which
he
professed
he
had
govern'd
himself
upon
all
occurrences
.
When
he
came
to
Spain
,
he
was
by
order
from
the
King
confined
in
Alcala
;
where
his
cause
being
tried
by
Justice
,
and
the
Judges
who
were
deputed
by
the
King
to
examine
his
actions
not
agreeing
in
their
sentence
,
he
at
last
,
after
some
moneths
space
,
was
admitted
to
see
the
King
,
and
was
acquitted
of
all
imputations
.
It
was
thought
by
many
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lerma's
favour
stood
him
in
much
stead
,
who
besmeared
himself
sufficiently
in
procuring
his
liberty
,
for
the
doubt
conceived
,
lest
by
his
depression
,
who
was
a
creature
of
his
,
his
own
reputation
might
be
concerned
;
especially
for
that
he
doubted
lest
many
of
his
rivals
might
use
all
their
indeavours
to
have
him
condemned
,
rather
out
of
a
desire
to
lessen
his
the
Dukes
authority
and
grandezza
,
then
to
see
the
guilty
person
punished
for
his
misdemeanors
:
but
though
his
Grandezza
,
till
now
untouched
,
did
also
in
these
affairs
surpass
his
corrivals
;
yet
envy
increasing
upon
these
occasions
,
and
the
gate
to
murmure
being
opened
,
he
began
from
this
time
to
decline
,
and
fell
afterwards
totally
.
T●…e
first
thing
the
new
Governour
did
,
was
to
revoke
the
Reforma●…ion
made
by
his
predecessour
in
the
Spanish
,
and
Lombarde
Companie●…
;
under
no
other
colour
,
but
for
that
the
less
worthy
Captains
and
Officers
were
detained
,
and
the
more
deserving
and
experienced
were
casheired
;
fo●…
what
remained
,
though
he
in
words
profest
the
observance
of
the
treaty
of
peace
,
yet
there
appeared
many
signs
which
shewed
he
was
otherwise
minded
;
for
being
naturally
zealous
of
the
Kings
dignity
,
he
,
even
with
injurious
words
detested
the
actions
of
his
predecessour
;
of
whom
having
received
ill
impressions
,
he
in
his
actions
and
countenance
appeared
every
day
to
be
more
and
more
offended
,
and
broke
often
out
into
spiteful
speeches
against
the
Duke
,
even
to
the
telling
him
he
would
in
a
short
time
reduce
him
to
nothing
:
and
that
he
was
very
certain
that
the
Kings
affairs
,
especially
for
what
concern'd
him
the
Duke
,
should
be
otherwise
handled
under
his
Government
then
they
had
been
.
It
was
also
observed
that
as
he
sailed
above
the
City
of
Nice
,
when
he
passed
from
Antibo
to
Finale
,
he
shewed
no
friendly
intention
,
not
resaluting
that
Fort
with
shot
according
to
custom
:
being
moreover
visited
by
the
said
Duke
by
way
of
Embassie
,
as
Ital●…an
Princes
are
wont
to
visit
new
Governours
,
he
did
not
answer
with
equal
civility
,
till
delay
had
made
it
unseasonable
;
and
being
offer'd
by
the
Duke
to
have
all
places
restored
,
as
soon
as
he
should
have
laid
down
Arms
;
he
answered
that
the
Duke
ought
first
to
do
all
that
he
was
obliged
by
agreement
to
do
,
before
he
should
pretend
to
the
observancy
of
any
thing
agreed
upon
.
He
moreover
rejected
Claudio
Marini
,
who
in
the
King
of
France
his
name
desired
him
to
disarm
;
telling
him
,
that
he
was
no
legitimate
person
for
that
King
:
so
as
the
Duke
and
all
Italy
were
not
a
little
doubtful
of
his
intentions
;
which
for
what
he
afterwards
manifested
,
was
not
to
break
the
peace
at
first
,
nor
yet
to
keep
his
Army
idle
;
for
he
was
by
the
King
forbid
to
do
eitheir
of
these
;
but
,
were
it
either
for
the
greater
preservation
of
Dignity
in
disarming
he
would
seem
to
do
it
of
his
own
good
will
,
and
not
as
being
bound
so
to
do
,
or
at
the
request
of
any
other
,
or
that
he
had
really
any
such
injunction
from
Spain
,
or
that
he
was
moved
thereunto
for
t●…e
honour
of
his
King
,
or
out
of
private
glory
,
he
delay'd
the
execution
of
the
agreement
;
not
without
hope
,
as
appeared
afterwards
,
so
to
better
the
Kings
conditions
.
It
was
notwithstanding
believed
that
he
had
a
mind
to
bring
the
Duke
to
lay
aside
the
Articles
of
Asti
,
and
to
humble
himself
of
his
own
accord
unto
the
King
,
into
whose
hands
if
he
would
totally
put
himself
he
should
be
rece●…ved
into
like
favour
as
formerly
,
and
treated
with
more
advantagious
satisfaction
;
wherein
if
he
should
have
prevailed
,
he
should
,
much
to
his
glory
,
have
abolished
those
abominable
conditions
;
and
also
have
wrought
the
Duke●…
so
much
desired
humiliation
,
and
his
re-uniting
to
the
Crown
;
a
thing
as
much
desired
for
the
quiet
and
safe●…y
of
Italy
,
after
t●…e
breach
,
as
it
was
little
valued
before
;
and
that
which
D●…n
Piedro
seemed
most
of
all
to
desire
;
if
the
Duke
should
agr●…e
upon
any
ot●…er
terms
,
or
by
any
other
means
,
then
by
the
Articles
of
Asti
,
t●…e
the
French
mens
plots
,
and
those
of
the
other
enviers
of
the
Spanish
greatness
,
would
be
cancelled
;
and
the
King
of
France
his
arbitrement
,
which
the
French
boasted
they
had
introduced
in
the
affai●…s
of
Italy
,
and
excluded
that
of
Spain
,
would
●…ave
proved
vain
:
being
probably
moved
thereunto
,
out
of
these
ends
,
he
began
to
propound
m●…ny
difficulties
touching
the
Dukes
demands
,
more
relating
to
t●…e
Kings
dignity
,
then
to
the
peace
of
present
affairs
:
pre●…ending
that
it
was
not
express'd
in
the
now
Capitulations
of
peace
that
the
King
should
disarm
;
that
the
Swissers
were
dismist
,
and
the
Auxiliary
Forces
of
t●…e
Italian
Princes
;
and
that
the
remainder
we●…e
so
much
lessened
by
running
away
,
and
by
death
,
as
there
were
scarcely
enough
left
for
the
Garrisons
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
was
not
limited
by
the
Capitulations
.
And
finally
,
that
the
Duke
had
not
fully
disarmed
,
who
was
to
observe
●…ll
the
other
Articles
anticipately
:
but
the
commotions
begun
at
the
same
time
in
other
parts
of
Italy
,
between
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Archduke
of
Grats
,
in
one
part
,
and
by
the
Venetians
in
another
,
afforded
him
more
reason
of
justifying
his
designs
;
For
the
Kings
Agent
,
holding
for
certain
that
the
Commonwealth
had
made
War
upon
those
Princes
,
out
of
a
desire
to
bereave
the
house
of
Austria
of
many
Towns
which
it
possesseth
in
Friuli
,
and
of
the
Havens
of
Istria
and
Dalmatia
,
they
thought
themselves
bound
to
maintain
them
,
not
only
for
that
the
Arckduke
was
brother
to
their
Queen
,
and
of
the
Kings
family
,
but
for
that
by
their
possession
of
those
Havens
they
did
for
ever
shut
up
the
entrance
from
any
German
succours
,
which
upon
occasion
might
be
sent
into
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
Wherefore
,
because
whilst
there
was
War
in
Italy
,
it
neither
became
the
dign●…ty
,
nor
the
safety
of
the
Kings
affairs
,
that
they
his
Ministers
should
be
unarmed
,
idly
expecting
the
event
of
those
differences
wherein
the
King
was
so
much
concerned
:
the
Governour
adding
this
no
less
just
(
as
he
termed
it
)
then
necessary
reason
to
the
rest
,
and
therewithall
refusing
the
Dukes
demands
,
alledged
that
such
accidents
had
hapned
as
forced
him
to
keep
more
strongly
armed
;
nor
that
there
could
be
any
pretence
made
,
but
that
the
King
might
lawfully
re-arm
upon
new
occasions
,
though
he
had
been
bound
by
those
Capitulations
to
disarm
.
By
the
in●…erposition
of
these
dissiculties
,
together
with
his
rigorous
and
threa●…ing
proceedings
with
the
Duke
,
he
hoped
that
by
making
the
Duke
despair
of
reaping
his
pretended
fruit
by
those
Capitulations
,
whereby
he
might
boast
that
he
had
once
been
able
to
make
the
King
lay
down
Arms
,
he
might
easily
make
him
bethink
himself
of
new
resolutions
:
This
the
Governours
hope
was
likewise
confirmed
by
the
occ●…sions
and
present
conjuncture
of
times
,
which
seemed
to
make
very
much
for
him
.
At
this
very
nick
of
time
was
the
consignation
of
the
Ro●…al
married
Couple
made
by
the
two
Kings
,
with
a
glorious
and
splendid
attendance
upon
the
Confines
of
their
adjoyning
Kingdoms
;
and
therefore
their
Union
being
established
by
such
pledges
,
he
thought
that
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Queen
Regen●…
,
by
whom
,
and
according
to
whose
pleasure
,
the
Kingdom
was
then
Governed
,
that
they
might
gratifie
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
,
towards
whom
the
Queen
seemed
to
be
very
well
inclined
,
would
no
longer
stand
so
much
upon
the
alteration
or
observation
of
the
Treaty
of
Asti
;
especially
since
●…e
knew
it
had
happened
partly
by
siniste●…
in●…entions
,
partly
by
the
negligence
of
the
State-Ministers
in
Italy
,
beyond
the
chief
appointment
made
in
Spain
with
that
King
,
by
the
Commendator
Sillery
,
and
beyond
their
intentions
who
pretended
nothing
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
but
the
Dukes
safety
;
but
still
joyned
with
the
same
Kings
Dignity
,
whose
Authority
they
had
not
the
l●…ast
drift
to
diminish
;
nay
,
if
they
had
been
otherwise
minded
,
it
would
not
have
been
easie
to
have
made
good
the
Dukes
Affairs
,
since
France
was
then
in
greater
combustions
than
ever
,
and
fuller
of
new
broyls
,
and
intestine
discords
,
raised
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
neerest
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
next
to
the
la●…e
King
Henries
line
,
and
by
many
other
Princes
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
;
who
being
much
unsatisfied
with
the
Kings
Match
,
and
with
the
so
strong
union
between
those
two
Crowns
,
since
they
saw
they
could
no
longer
hinder
it
,
made
head
under
pretence
of
reforming
the
Government
,
with
great
Forces
,
and
attendance
of
the
Nobles
,
against
the
King
,
as
he
returned
with
his
Wife
and
Mother
to
Paris
;
so
as
the
necessity
which
their
Majesties
had
of
keeping
united
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
that
they
might
thereby
the
better
fence
themselves
against
the
Civill
Insurrections
of
the
Kingdom
,
being
added
to
their
own
good
will
,
made
them
the
less
able
to
mind
the
Affairs
of
Piedmont
.
Moreover
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
being
but
badly
satisfied
with
the
King
and
Queen
of
France
,
by
reason
of
their
denial
to
assist
him
upon
the
late
occasion
,
and
by
their
intimating
War
unto
him
,
just
then
when
by
the
diminution
of
the
Spanish
Army
before
Asti●…e
●…e
thought
himself
sure
of
Victory
:
Conde
,
and
the
other
Princes
that
were
tacitely
united
,
thought
him
a
fitting
means
to
disturbe
,
together
with
them
,
that
union
of
the
two
Crowns
which
was
contrary
to
his
ends
,
which
he
had
already
endeavoured
,
and
had
disbursed
moneys
largely
to
such
as
having
a
hand
in
the
business
might
trouble
those
Marriages
;
so
as
being
still
able
to
do
so
,
their
Majesties
had
little
reason
to
look
upon
his
Affairs
with
a
favourable
eye
:
The
Governour
therefore
thinking
he
might
lay
a
good
ground-work
for
his
designs
,
in
ordering
that
King
,
and
the
Affairs
of
that
Court
,
●…e
doubted
not
but
that
his
Reasons
for
not
disarming
,
effectually
represented
in
that
Court
by
Don
Hectore
Pignatello
,
Duke
di
Montelione
,
Embassadour
for
the
Catholick
King
at
Paris
,
and
a
great
Confident
of
Don
Pietro's
,
by
reason
of
the
neer
alliance
that
was
between
t●…em
,
might
be
accepted
of
as
lawfull
;
and
consequently
the
opposition
of
that
Crown
being
taken
away
,
he
was
sure
that
the
Duke
,
being
destitute
of
such
a
leaning
stock
,
and
his
Forces
being
consequently
lessened
,
might
be
put
upon
great
necessities
,
and
that
submitting
himself
to
the
Kings
pleasure
,
he
would
agree
to
any
thing
,
without
talking
any
longer
of
Asti
,
or
of
the
Capitulations
made
there
.
The
Duke
then
understanding
at
last
,
that
the
Governour
desired
one
might
be
sent
unto
him
,
with
whom
he
might
treat
touching
the
Common
occurrences
,
gave
order
to
Count
Iohn
Battista
Soleri
,
who
upon
other
occasions
was
destined
Embassadour
to
Venice
,
that
pssiang
by
Millain
he
should
hear
what
should
be
said
unto
him
about
that
business
;
and
he
sent
the
Senator
Lodovico
Zoello
along
with
the
said
Count
,
to
the
end
that
the
Count
passing
on
to
Venice
,
Zoello
might
bring
him
the
Compendium
of
the
business
:
These
being
gone
to
Millain
,
the
Governour
propounded
Propositions
to
them
,
not
only
very
satisfactory
for
the
Duke
,
but
made
also
many
promises
of
advancing
the
Duke
●…nd
his
Sons
to
great
pre●…erment
,
if
,
passing
by
the
nicity
of
the
Capitulations
,
he
would
humble
himself
to
the
King
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
strange
doub●…s
ad
difficulties
touching
the
execution
and
interpre●…ation
of
the
said
Capitulations
,
if
the
Duke
should
tenaciously
stick
thereunto
;
they
were
therefore
desired
to
exhort
the
Duke
to
write
unto
the
King
in
conformity
to
what
he
had
proposed
;
but
the
Duke
being
frustrated
of
any
Spanish
hopes
would
not
give
way
to
the
Governours
allurements
,
esteeming
them
so
many
baits
to
make
him
fall
unworthily
from
that
Glory
which
through
so
much
trouble
and
danger
he
had
atchieved
;
to
the
end
that
throwing
himself
dishonourably
into
the
Kings
Arms
,
and
indiscreetly
estranging
himself
from
the
friendship
and
protection
of
those
Princes
who
had
subscribed
the
Peace
,
he
might
the
more
easily
be
brought
into
his
former
condition
by
the
Kings
Ministers
of
State
,
with
little
hope
that
the
same
Princes
should
resent
his
injuries
another
time
,
if
upon
this
occasion
he
should
so
sleightly
have
foregone
their
favour
and
Authority
:
Resolving
therefore
to
undergo
whatsoever
misfortune
,
rather
than
to
do
what
he
would
not
consent
unto
whilst
he
had
the
Enemies
Army
upon
his
hands
,
he
absolutely
denied
to
forego
the
Capitulations
,
or
to
make
any
submission
;
but
pretending
that
the
King
was
bound
by
the
Articles
to
disarm
,
he
said
it
was
the
Embassadours
intentions
who
made
them
that
he
should
do
so
,
though
,
for
his
Majesties
greater
honour
it
was
expressed
with
more
circumspection
;
and
notwithstanding
,
being
desirous
that
he
might
not
thereby
receive
any
prejudice
in
compassing
his
chief
end
,
which
was
,
that
that
Army
might
be
disarmed
,
he
was
content
to
write
a
Letter
,
wherein
not
saying
any
thing
which
was
not
worthy
of
himself
,
as
a
free
and
independent
Prince
,
and
without
parting
from
the
Capitulations
at
Asti
,
he
with
great
respect
excused
himself
for
what
had
happened
;
and
laying
the
fault
upon
the
late
Governour
,
he
added
,
that
by
this
means
he
hoped
he
should
keep
himself
in
his
Majesties
former
favour
,
desiring
him
to
preserve
him
therein
in
the
same
degree
which
he
and
his
children
out
of
so
many
relations
pretend
unto
:
This
he
sent
to
the
Governour
by
Zoello
,
with
a
flying
Seal
,
with
order
that
he
should
deliver
it
him
when
he
should
engage
himself
by
express
word
,
that
he
would
dismiss
himself
within
a
certain
prefixt
time
:
But
this
Letter
was
neither
received
by
the
Governour
,
nor
sent
into
Spain
;
for
it
did
not
please
him
,
who
desired
it
might
have
been
written
more
humbly
,
and
so
as
that
it
might
have
prejudicated
the
Capitulations
;
or
else
thinking
that
the
Duke
by
that
Letter
might
get
a
promise
of
effectual
disarming
,
he
did
not
think
the
prize
equivalent
to
the
demande
,
nor
the
bargain
answer●…ble
to
the
condition
of
the
present
times
;
therefore
shewing
the
Duke
the
necessity
he
had
to
keep
his
men
in
Arms
,
by
reason
of
the
war
in
Friuli
,
and
offering
to
restore
the
places
that
were
taken
,
and
giving
him
his
word
in
the
Kings
Name
that
he
would
not
offend
him
,
he
kept
from
disarming
:
He
added
also
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
would
not
listen
to
the
pardoning
of
Rebels
;
and
,
as
if
the
King
of
France
had
done
more
than
he
had
power
to
do
,
in
promising
that
without
his
consent
,
he
seemed
to
be
prejudiced
in
the
rights
of
his
Principality
;
so
as
having
sent
the
Marquess
Don
Iohn
Gonzaga
into
Spain
,
he
obtained
that
that
point
might
be
left
to
his
free
will
,
that
King
professing
,
that
he
though
himself
not
bound
by
the
Articles
of
that
Peace
to
pardon
〈◊〉
;
and
that
he
would
not
,
nor
could
not
justly
keep
the
Duke
o●…
Mantua
from
〈◊〉
Jurisdiction
in
that
State
which
he
had
obliged
himself
to
protect
:
And
therefore
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
being
therein
encouraged
by
the
new
Governour
,
to
whom
he
was
near
allied
;
and
being
moreover
desirous
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
might
reap
no
good
by
this
peace
,
he
did
not
only
constantly
deny
the
pardoning
of
Rebels
,
which
he
wa●…
much
press'd
to
do
by
the
King
of
France
,
but
selling
t●…e
remainder
of
Count
Guido's
goods
,
and
confiscating
those
of
the
rest
who
he
pretended
to
be
Rebels
,
he
also
put
some
of
his
Subjects
to
death
,
for
having
served
the
contrary
party
in
that
War
.
But
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
could
not
be
satisfied
neither
by
the
Kings
word
,
nor
by
the
restitution
of
places
taken
,
which
the
Governour
offer'd
him
,
without
the
effectual
difarming
of
the
Kings
Army
;
seeing
that
no
good
was
yet
got
by
the
peace
of
Asti
,
but
some
vain
promises
,
by
which
he
had
suffer'd
himself
to
be
perswaded
to
lay
down
Arms
,
and
to
consent
to
other
of
the
Kings
demands
;
having
now
lost
all
hopes
of
obtaining
his
intent
of
the
Governour
,
as
if
he
had
run
the
danger
of
being
again
assaulted
by
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
being
inforced
to
send
some
Souldiers
and
Ammunition
to
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
,
that
he
might
thereby
move
the
Princes
who
were
bound
to
observe
the
Capitulations
;
to
which
betaking
himself
,
he
did
not
a
little
exclaim
against
the
not
observance
of
what
was
agreed
upon
under
their
Authority
,
and
replying
to
the
Governours
oppositions
and
difficulties
,
he
complain'd
that
all
this
proceeded
only
from
his
not
submitting
himself
unworthily
to
the
King
,
and
by
renouncing
the
Articles
covenanted
,
from
not
●…erding
himself
from
their
union
,
and
from
his
not
undervaluing
their
Authority
and
Dignity
,
who
were
the
Arbitrators
and
Moderators
thereof
;
and
putting
all
men
in
mind
,
but
particularly
the
French
,
how
prejudicial
it
would
be
to
their
King
,
and
to
the
honour
of
France
,
that
the
Regal
Name
and
Authority
should
be
cancell'd
from
the
Conventions
of
peace
,
he
endeavour'd
by
all
means
to
make
them
to
get
them
to
be
maintain'd
and
made
good
,
promising
that
for
his
part
he
would
refuse
no
pains
,
would
not
forbear
for
any
expence
,
would
not
be
afraid
for
any
loss
or
danger
,
but
would
adventure
his
own
person
,
his
sons
,
and
his
State
,
and
whatsoever
he
held
dear
in
this
world
;
that
the
glory
of
that
King
and
Nation
,
in
having
preserved
his
State
unto
him
,
and
in
the
Kings
having
interposed
himself
as
an
Arbitratour
in
compounding
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
should
not
be
turned
into
as
much
shame
and
dishonour
,
●…hy
not
being
able
to
maintain
them
;
but
though
he
could
promise
himself
but
little
from
the
King
of
England
,
by
reason
of
the
far
distance
of
his
Country
,
or
of
the
King
of
France
,
for
the
aforesaid
reasons
,
yet
had
he
a
new
occasion
to
hope
well
in
the
favour
of
the
Venetians
,
who
,
being
entred
(
as
hath
been
said
)
into
a
new
War
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
were
necessitated
for
their
own
Interests
to
assist
him
,
so
to
secure
themselves
from
the
Spanish
Forces
,
whilst
they
were
entertain'd
by
him
the
Duke
,
and
diverted
from
their
Dominions
confining
upon
the
State
of
Millain
.
And
since
this
War
began
just
at
that
time
,
and
had
much
connexion
with
that
of
Piedmont
,
and
because
it
hapned
in
Italy
,
it
is
proper
to
our
present
History
,
and
it
will
be
necessary
,
that
taking
it
from
its
original
,
it
be
described
by
us
equally
with
that
of
Piedmont
,
and
distinctly
related
.
The
Venetian
for
some
hundreds
of
years
since
pretend
to
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
now
called
the
Gulf
of
Venice
,
and
have
long
maintain'd
it
more
by
the
authority
of
a
powerful
Fleet
,
then
by
any
ground
of
ancient
concession
or
just
title
;
by
virtue
whereof
inhibiting
many
neighbouring
people
the
freedom
of
Navigation
,
they
do
not
suffer
them
to
transport
their
Merchandize
freely
through
that
Sea
into
forreign
parts
,
nor
that
any
such
be
brought
from
forreign
parts
to
their
Havens
and
Shore
:
And
as
it
makes
much
for
the
advantage
and
grandezza
of
that
Commonwealth
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Gulf
,
and
Forreigners
who
sail
through
it
do
not
only
put
in
at
Venice
,
and
pay
a
great
tribute
to
the
Commonwealth
,
and
that
the
said
Inhabitants
provide
themselves
with
things
necessary
from
that
City
;
so
on
the
contrary
,
it
redounds
to
the
prejudice
of
the
same
people
,
not
to
be
able
to
make
use
of
their
own
Sea
without
paying
Taxes
,
nor
carry
that
wherein
their
Country
abounds
through
it
to
other
parts
,
nor
furnish
themselves
with
necessaries
from
elsewhere
;
for
the
Venetians
are
wont
to
send
forth
some
Gallies
to
guard
that
Gulf
,
and
do
not
only
seize
on
such
Vessels
as
sail
for
other
parts
,
contrary
to
their
Inhibition
,
but
confiscate
the
Merchandize
,
and
strangely
molest
the
Masters
and
Passengers
.
The
neighbouring
people
and
Princes
did
always
gainsay
these
pretensions
,
complaining
that
the
use
of
the
Sea
,
which
by
the
Law
of
Nations
was
free
to
all
men
,
was
interdicted
them
by
this
Commonwealth
;
and
how
that
she
used
more
respect
to
those
that
were
more
powerful
:
But
those
of
Trieste
did
always
repugne
,
and
those
of
ancient
Liburnia
were
more
contumacious
then
they
,
who
are
now
called
Sclavonians
,
who
,
as
being
members
of
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
are
under
the
Archduke
of
Austria
,
and
they
have
always
questioned
it
,
and
debated
it
with
the
Venetians
,
not
without
the
tacite
knowledge
of
their
Princes
,
who
being
busied
in
more
weighty
Wars
with
the
Turks
,
and
not-being
able
either
by
forces
,
or
by
endeavours
to
alter
the
Commonwealth
,
thought
it
at
last
to
be
their
only
remedy
for
that
sore
,
to
bring
into
those
parts
some
of
the
people
of
Croatia
,
who
were
commonly
called
afterwards
Uscocchi
,
Croates
or
Cravates
,
a
fierce
and
couragious
people
,
and
who
valued
not
life
;
who
being
there
as
a
thorn
in
the
eyes
of
the
Commonwealth
,
might
to
the
best
of
their
power
make
good
the
liberty
of
Navigation
upon
those
Seas
to
t●…e
Archdukes
Subjects
.
To
these
,
instead
of
stipend
,
Pyracy
was
at
first
permitted
,
but
only
against
the
Turks
,
as
common
Enemies
,
and
F●…es
to
their
Prince
;
abusing
which
permission
against
the
Venetians
Vessels
,
or
being
willing
to
treat
them
alike
(
for
the
Venetians
persecuted
them
)
they
afforded
the
Commonwealth
reason
of
complaint
;
which
not
prevailing
,
they
resented
the
injury
so
far
,
as
they
resolved
to
extermine
that
whole
Nation
;
professing
that
so
to
do
,
was
not
only
necessary
for
freeing
the
Gulf
from
Pyrates
,
but
also
,
as
they
alledged
,
to
provide
that
the
Turk
being
irritated
by
the
Uscocchi's
or
Croa●…es's
injuries
might
not
send
powerful
Fleets
into
the
Gulf
,
not
only
to
the
danger
of
their
Dominions
,
but
to
those
of
other
Princes
which
they
possess
upon
those
Seas
:
Thus
making
their
own
cause
common
to
all
,
the
Commonwealth
began
of
her self
alone
to
provide
against
it
;
and
endeavouring
more
to
remove
the
effect
,
then
the
cause
of
the
malady
,
they
went
against
them
,
and
began
to
prosecute
them
as
Pyrates
and
publick
Robbers
;
who
being
already
much
increased
in
number
(
for
many
driven
thither
by
the
barrenness
of
their
Countrey
,
and
allured
by
the
profit
of
pillage
,
and
many
banish'd
vagabond
Italians
,
and
particularly
such
as
were
Subjects
to
the
Venetians
,
flock
thither
as
to
lawful
prey
of
great
gain
)
and
growing
much
more
powerful
by
their
numbers
,
and
more
cruel
by
reason
of
the
losses
they
had
suffer'd
by
being
persecuted
by
the
Commonwealth
,
they
were
very
cruel
in
their
Piracy
throughout
that
whole
Sea
,
and
in
all
the
neighbouring
Havens
and
Islands
;
and
coming
sometimes
even
to
within
a
few
miles
of
Venice
her self
,
they
took
Vessels
even
almost
in
her
sight
;
insomuch
as
they
grew
so
terrible
to
Navigators
,
and
so
dreadful
through
their
cruelty
,
as
the
Commonwealth
,
without
the
Archdukes
trouble
or
expence
,
began
to
make
trial
of
those
sufferings
which
she
had
formerly
indeavoured
to
make
the
neighbouring
people
undergo
;
and
as
they
could
hardly
suppress
their
insultings
with
the
Venetian
greater
Vessels
,
the
yareness
and
multitude
of
Boats
wherewith
they
scoured
up
and
down
in
several
parts
being
considered
;
as
also
the
vicinity
of
their
friends
Country
,
whither
they
fled
when
chas'd
by
the
Venetian
Vessels
,
and
the
condition
of
the
Sclavonian
seas
and
shores
,
which
being
full
of
Rocks
and
narrow
Channels
made
by
the
many
little
Islands
and
Flats
,
are
scarcely
navigable
for
greater
Vessels
;
so
did
the
agreements
and
stipulations
often
made
between
the
Common-wealth
and
the
Archduke
stand
them
but
in
little
stead
;
for
though
the
one
promis'd
to
keep
in
the
Cravates
;
and
the
other
to
leave
the
sea
open
and
free
,
neither
party
being
willing
to
prejudice
the
main
of
their
pretentions
;
they
inserted
some
clause
or
other
in
the
close
of
each
convention
,
whereby
leaving
the
controverted
point
touching
the
liberty
of
the
Gulf
undecided
;
ne●…ther
the
difference
between
those
Princes
was
composed
,
nor
yet
were
the
promises
made
,
and
agreed
upon
between
them
kept
;
the
point
of
freedom
of
Navigation
put
off
to
another
time
,
and
the
permission
of
free
Commerce
at
sea
,
as
it
had
been
formerly
had
,
being
incompatible
:
which
incompatibility
occasioned
the
one
the
mean
while
to
pretend
unto
,
and
the
other
to
prohibit
the
freebooting
of
the
Uscocchi
or
Cravates
:
they
being
long
accustomed
to
pillage
,
and
urged
by
poverty
,
and
necessity
to
live
from
hand
to
mouth
,
which
they
were
not
able
to
do
but
by
rapine
,
the
Covenants
agreed
upon
must
needs
be
broken
,
and
the
Gulf
must
necessarily
remain
subject
to
the
former
molestations
.
The
Common-wealth
finding
no
more
ready
nor
opportune
remedy
,
began
to
pretend
,
that
to
extirpate
the
evil
,
as
they
said
,
by
the
roots
,
that
whole
Nation
should
be
removed
from
the
Maritime
parts
.
But
this
meeting
with
many
difficulties
,
at
last
in
the
year
1612.
an
agreement
was
come
unto
,
almost
of
the
same
contents
,
and
with
the
same
clause
of
reservation
as
before
,
between
the
Emperour
Mathias
,
to
whom
the
places
inhabited
by
the
Croats
belonged
,
and
the
Archduke
Ferdinando
,
to
whom
the
Emperour
his
Cosin-german
gave
the
Government
thereof
,
he
being
the
next
neighbour
Prince
to
that
Country
,
on
the
one
pa●…t
,
and
the
Commonwealth
on
the
other
;
which
that
it
did
not
long
continue
,
●…s
it
ought
to
have
done
,
the
Venetians
according
to
their
custom
,
upon
the
Uscocchi
or
Cravates
ravenousness
,
and
upon
the
Archdukes
dissimulation
,
and
that
of
their
Officers
,
who
were
well
enough
pleased
to
see
the
Commonwealth
continually
molested
on
that
side
.
But
they
complain
more
particularly
that
a
Galley
of
theirs
being
taken
by
the
Uscocchi
or
Croates
,
after
that
agreement
,
whilst
it
lay
in
one
of
the
Havens
of
Sclavonia
,
it
was
carried
to
Segna
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Emperour
,
and
that
the
Galley-slaves
being
there
set
at
liberty
all
the
rest
were
slain
,
and
barbarous
cruelty
was
used
upon
the
de●…d
Corps
of
Veniero
the
Master
of
the
Galley
;
the
Archduke
not
resenting
so
abominable
an
excess
committed
not
against
private
men
or
Vessels
;
but
against
the
publick
Barques
and
Officers
.
The
Austriant
,
on
the
other
side
,
laying
fault
upon
the
prohibition
of
Navigation
continually
pretended
to
by
the
Venetians
,
and
stifly
maintained
contrary
to
the
Capitulations
,
gave
their
Reasons
for
the
fact
which
they
had
committed
,
and
which
they
did
not
deny
:
affirming
that
some
differences
being
known
between
people
that
were
under
the
Turkes
,
and
under
the
Venetians
upon
the
Confines
of
Dalmatia
,
the
Common-wealth
did
resolve
not
to
meddle
therein
openly
,
but
thought
it
better
to
make
use
of
the
Uscocchi
or
Cravates
,
naturally
enemies
to
the
Turks
;
and
that
privately
furnishing
them
with
moneys
,
they
egg'd
them
on
underhand
against
the
Turks
,
not
so
much
within
land
,
as
upon
the
sea
shore
.
But
when
not
only
the
complaint
of
this
fact
came
to
the
Court
at
Constantinople
,
but
also
the
Commonwealths
underhand
dealing
therein
;
the
Commonwealth
could
find
no
better
means
to
free
her self
thereof
,
then
by
coming
to
some
sudden
severe
demonstration
;
and
that
therefore
some
of
the
Croats
Barques
being
gone
by
the
Commissary
of
Dalmatia's
express
license
to
sack
Popono
and
T●…bigna
,
Towns
belonging
to
the
Turks
,
as
they
returned
home
with
their
prey
,
they
were
unexpectedly
fallen
upon
by
some
of
the
Venetian
Souldiery
in
the
Island
of
Liesina
where
they
had
touch'd
in
their
passage
,
after
they
had
eaten
friendly
with
them
in
company
,
that
leaving
there
great
part
of
their
prey
,
and
200
of
their
men
slam
in
the
scuffle
,
the
rest
escaped
away
by
flight
,
and
returned
home
,
who
did
so
move
the
kindred
and
friends
of
those
that
were
slain
,
and
generally
the
whole
Nation
,
as
hasting
to
their
Barques
,
they
went
to
resent
the
injury
:
and
that
lighting
by
chance
upon
that
Gally
,
they
took
her
,
and
there
vented
the●…r
rage
;
and
that
yet
there
were
Commissaries
sent
to
Segna
,
to
see
justice
done
;
but
that
understanding
the
truth
of
the
fact
,
and
no
body
appearing
on
the
Commonwealths
behalf
to
make
complaint
,
they
proceeded
no
further
:
but
howsoever
the
matter
went
,
the
breach
was
occasioned
upon
this
occasion
;
For
the
Commonwealth
being
more
mindful
of
revenge
then
of
complaining
,
as
if
all
their
Articles
and
Law
had
been
violated
,
they
began
presently
to
forbid
Commerce
by
Navigation
to
all
the
Archdukes
Subjects
;
and
placing
many
armed
Boats
in
the
Gulfe
of
Trieste
,
and
in
other
convenient
place●…
,
they
did
so
handle
those
people
as
they
could
not
only
not
Traffick
,
but
neither
Fish
,
nor
carry
the
fruit
of
their
possessions
home
in
their
domestick
Barques
:
and
moreover
,
Antonio
Chi●…rano
,
Captain
of
the
Gulf
,
entred
into
Laurona
,
and
Lorenzo
Veniero
General
of
Dalmatia
into
N●…w
,
Towns
inhabited
by
the
Uscocchi
,
where
they
miserably
ruined
them
,
sinking
many
Barques
loaded
with
Victuals
in
the
former
,
and
recovering
the
Artillery
of
the
Venetian
Galley
which
was
lately
taken
,
in
the
other
:
at
the
same
time
,
by
way
of
Intelligence
they
assaulted
the
Fort
of
Carlobago
;
but
meeting
with
greater
resistance
,
they
were
repuls'd
with
the
loss
of
200
Souldiers
,
and
their
Captain
:
the
People
and
Officers
on
both
sides
being
hereby
more
incensed
,
they
began
interchangably
to
disturb
each
others
Confines
,
rather
by
tacite
permission
,
then
by
express
order
from
their
Princes
,
who
shunned
coming
to
an
open
breach
;
making
inroads
,
firing
Houses
,
and
destroying
the
Countries
;
and
some
towards
the
Law
began
to
publish
defamatory
Edicts
,
and
to
lash
one
another
reciprocally
:
and
afterwards
the
fury
increasing
,
the
Venetians
entred
into
Istria
with
1500
foot
,
and
some
Horse
;
and
having
in
vain
attempted
the
Castle
of
St
Servolo
,
they
sack'd
and
burnt
the
Towns
of
Cernotis
and
Cervicale
.
And
the
Commissary
of
Istria
sack'd
Berbenito
,
Berce
,
St
Theodorico
,
and
once
mo●…e
Cernotis
and
Cervicale
,
with
1500
Foot
and
some
Horse
,
not
meeting
with
any
resistance
.
And
not
long
after
they
assaulted
the
Confines
of
Trieste
with
4000
Foot
and
200
Horse
,
with
a
Gally
and
many
Barques
,
they
destroyed
the
Salt-pits
,
put
the
neighbouring
Country
to
fire
and
sword
;
intending
to
do
more
mischief
,
had
it
not
been
for
Volfango
Frangepane
,
Count
of
Terzacco
,
General
of
Croatia
,
who
coming
by
order
from
the
Archduke
with
the
Militia
of
those
Confines
,
to
defend
the
Country
,
and
with
the
Cavalry
of
Carlistot
,
which
came
in
unto
him
,
assaulted
the
〈◊〉
;
against
whom
there
came
also
out
400
Triestians
commanded
by
Benedetto
Pettazzo
,
and
by
Daniel
Francol
,
so
as
there
hapned
a
fierce
skirmish
,
wherein
the
Venetians
were
routed
,
and
put
to
flight
,
with
the
death
of
above
600
of
them
,
and
of
their
General
Mario
Gallo
da
Ossimo
:
and
the
Commissary
,
and
rest
who
were
in
the
scuffle
,
had
much
ado
to
save
themselves
,
by
getting
into
the
Galley
,
under
the
shelter
of
the
Artillery
which
was
shot
from
thence
.
After
which
Victory
,
the
Vice-general
,
suffering
some
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
of
the
Uscocchi
,
to
over-run
Istria
,
where
they
did
much
mischief
,
he
himself
with
some
of
his
men
entred
the
Territory
of
Montfalcone
,
and
destroyed
all
things
by
fire
and
rapine
:
but
the
Commonwealth
,
whom
the
successes
of
Piedmont
had
peradventure
made
apprehend
the
Spanish
Forces
less
,
in
respect
whereof
they
had
for
born
to
come
to
an
open
breach
with
the
Archdukes
,
and
had
therefore
still
formerly
been
contented
to
suffer
and
to
temporize
,
resolved
now
to
do
so
no
longer
,
but
to
shew
their
resentment
by
open
war
.
A
resolution
which
though
as
it
was
publickly
said
,
the
gravest
and
wisest
Senators
were
far
from
;
who
foreseeing
the
consequences
,
would
not
have
willingly
seen
the
Commonwealth
imbroil
her self
in
that
war
;
yet
the
heat
of
the
younger
sort
prevailing
,
which
was
fomented
by
one
more
ancient
Senator
,
who
to
win
favour
from
the
meaner
Citizens
adhered
to
the
more
general
Vote
;
the
greater
opinion
overcame
the
better
,
as
it
sometimes
happens
amongst
multitudes
;
and
though
the
Towns
and
places
,
from
whence
the
Uscocchi
came
to
pillage
,
belonged
(
as
hath
been
said
)
to
the
Emperour
,
and
above
a
hundred
miles
from
Friuli
,
yet
because
they
were
govern'd
by
the
Archduke
Ferdinando
,
and
that
the
said
Ferdinando
was
bound
for
the
behaviour
of
the
Uscocchi
,
the
Venetians
complain'd
that
he
winked
at
their
Piracy
,
or
atleast
did
not
inhibit
them
,
nor
punish
them
for
it
;
and
would
not
only
assault
,
and
make
war
upon
that
Country
from
whence
their
prejudice
came
,
but
also
upon
that
part
of
Friuli
which
belonged
unto
the
Archduke
:
thinking
that
the
only
way
to
provide
a
salve
for
this
sore
,
was
to
molest
the
patrimonial
Territories
of
that
Prince
.
They
therefore
ordered
Pompeo
Giustiniano
to
goe
into
Friull
with
six
companies
of
paid
Foot
,
which
were
destined
for
Candia
;
and
he
carried
thither
also
many
other
Souldiers
,
most
of
them
of
the
meaner
sort
of
those
parts
;
and
making
the
rendezvouz
at
Palma
and
Udine
,
he
commanded
them
to
go
against
the
Archdukes
Country
:
Francisco
Erizzo
govern'd
Palma
,
and
the
Militia
of
that
Province
,
but
Giustiniano
was
to
govern
the
war.
Having
assembled
together
about
1200
Horse
,
and
some
seven
or
eight
thousand
Foot
,
he
at
unawares
entred
Friuli
,
and
possessing
himself
at
the
very
first
of
many
of
the
open
Towns
,
he
also
took
and
fortified
Medea
,
Meriano
,
Chiopris
,
Romanso
,
Cormonso
,
and
Vilesso
,
the
chiefest
Towns
belonging
to
the
Archduke
,
and
distributed
his
men
therein
:
At
the
same
time
the
Territory
of
Monfalcone
took
up
Arms
,
and
the
Common-wealths
Souldiers
took
Sagra
,
one
of
the
Archdukes
Castles
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
over
against
Gradisca
,
and
munited
it
,
to
defend
the
Country
from
the
troubles
it
might
receive
from
Gradisca
.
The
War
being
thus
begun
against
the
Archduke
,
and
footing
being
got
in
the
Archdukes
Country
,
the
Captains
in
the
Camp
,
and
the
Senators
in
Venice
,
began
to
aspire
unto
greater
things
.
The
two
chief
Towns
,
and
of
most
consideration
,
were
Goritia
and
Gradisea
;
the
former
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
Metropolis
of
the
Archdukes
Country
on
this
side
of
the
Mountains
,
is
situated
beyond
LIsonzo
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Alpes
,
which
was
by
the
Antients
called
Giulie
,
very
strongly
situated
,
and
defended
by
a
Castle
hard
to
become
at
:
The
other
lies
lower
towards
Palma
and
Udine
,
upon
the
right
hand
of
the
Lisonzo
;
which
washing
the
walls
thereof
on
the
East
side
,
serves
it
for
a
Rampier
,
and
it
is
secured
on
the
other
three
sides
by
large
and
deep
ditches
;
The
passage
over
the
River
made
against
the
expugning
of
the
former
,
as
also
the
danger
that
the
Souldiery
being
too
far
entred
into
the
enemies
Country
they
might
be
molested
,
and
peradventure
much
prejudiced
,
if
Gradisca
should
remain
behind
them
on
their
backs
in
the
enemies
hands
;
and
the
expugning
of
the
other
was
withstood
by
her
Fort
,
and
by
her
being
easily
relieved
by
the
succour
which
might
easily
be
conv●…yed
to
her
every
day
by
the
neighbouring
River
from
Goritia
,
espec●…ally
the
Archdukes
men
being
incamped
,
as
they
were
,
on
the
left
shore
.
Between
these
two
lay
the
third
less
difficult
en●…erprise
of
Lucino
,
a
great
Town
on
this
side
of
Lisonzo
,
in
the
mid'st
between
Goritia
and
Gradisca
,
near
the
stone-Bridge
which
leads
to
Goritia
;
neither
so
strong
,
nor
so
easily
to
be
succour'd
as
Gradisca
,
as
lying
somewhat
farther
from
the
River
,
and
not
so
far
within
the
Archdukes
Country
,
as
Goritia
.
Commissary
Erizzo
resolved
therefore
to
attempt
it
,
and
sent
Giustiniano
thither
with
some
men
,
who
took
it
,
and
sack'd
it
,
meeting
with
no
resistance
,
and
quit
it
the
same
day
,
as
not
thinking
it
a
safe
place
to
●…arry
in
;
but
nothing
was
so
great
a
hinderance
to
the
Venetians
,
nor
did
so
much
detain
their
resolutions
,
as
the
want
of
experience
,
discipline
and
valour
,
in
their
men
;
the
greater
part
whereof
being
unorderly
,
who
being
by
force
taken
by
the
Magistrates
from
their
houses
and
imployments
,
kept
the
Campagnia
unwillingly
,
and
did
unwillingly
serve
in
those
exercises
whereunto
they
were
not
bred
up
nor
accustomed
,
nor
led
unto
by
their
genius
:
So
as
their
Captains
not
being
able
to
rely
upon
them
,
they
were
not
only
kept
from
attempting
new
enterprises
,
but
from
bringing
them
into
the
field
,
or
imploying
them
in
any
Action
.
The
whole
Arch-Dukes
Country
being
therefore
by
reason
of
these
Commotions
up
in
arms
,
and
Adamo
,
Baron
of
Trautmistorfe
,
being
sent
from
Germany
into
Friuly
,
who
was
General
of
Croatia
,
and
Captain
of
the
Emperours
Guard
,
and
who
though
but
young
,
yet
of
try'd
valour
,
was
made
the
chief
in
this
war
by
the
Arch-Duke
,
with
Title
of
Captain-General
:
He
had
also
brought
along
with
him
between
two
and
three
thousand
Veteran
Souldiers
,
long
trained
up
in
the
wars
in
Hungary
;
and
Garisonizing
such
places
as
were
fittest
to
hinder
the
enemies
progress
,
he
often-times
scoured
the
Campagnia
,
assaulting
to
some
purpose
the
Venetians
Stations
,
and
men
,
who
not
being
able
to
stand
before
the
Dutch
,
were
sometimes
shrewdly
beaten
:
Therefore
the
Common-wealths
Commanders
were
forc'd
to
keep
themselves
within
their
Works
till
they
were
furnished
with
better
Souldiers
;
True
it
is
,
that
Daniel
Francol
,
coming
out
of
Gradisca
with
some
few
Horse
,
was
taken
in
an
Ambush
that
was
laid
for
him
,
and
with
some
30
of
his
men
was
slain
by
some
Troops
of
the
Albanesses
;
and
Ferdinando
Scotto
,
who
had
the
custody
of
the
County
of
Monfalcone
routed
some
of
the
Archdukes
forces
who
were
come
to
plunder
and
infest
that
Country
,
and
made
them
retreat
into
Goritia
:
But
the
Common-wealth
,
which
entered
into
this
war
with
more
fervour
then
preparation
,
began
to
meet
with
many
great
difficulties
;
for
having
in
all
former
times
made
use
of
paid-men
in
their
Militia
,
as
being
more
useful
and
less
suspitious
to
that
Government
,
they
had
made
less
esteem
of
their
natural
subjects
;
and
according
to
the
condition
of
those
ages
,
when
the
Militia
of
Italy
served
any
Prince
under
famous
Commanders
,
she
,
as
being
richer
,
and
abounding
more
in
monies
then
any
other
Prince
,
had
better
conveniency
of
furnishing
her self
with
the
valiantest
Sould●…ers
,
and
most
experienced
Commanders
;
by
whose
means
and
valour
she
made
notable
atchievements
,
and
signal
progress
on
Terra
ferma
;
augmenting
her
State
,
and
bringing
it
to
that
Grandezza
which
now
she
injoys
:
But
now
the
condition
of
times
being
changed
,
the
Italian
Militia
being
reduced
under
the
command
of
their
natural
Princes
,
and
Forreigners
depending
in
a
great
part
upon
the
King
of
Spain
and
House
of
Austria
,
the
Common-wealth
found
her self
to
be
at
the
same
time
deprived
of
her
natural
forces
,
and
totally
unfurnished
of
Forreigners
:
Wherefore
indeavouring
to
get
Souldiers
and
Commanders
,
she
found
not
so
much
difficulty
in
getting
them
from
amongst
Italian
Princes
,
from
the
Switzers
and
Grisons
,
as
to
get
passage
for
those
that
came
to
serve
her
out
of
France
and
the
Low-Countries
;
the
former
not
being
willing
to
disfurnish
themselves
of
their
best
Souldiers
in
so
turbulent
times
;
and
the
others
being
loth
to
deprive
themselves
of
the
Commerce
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
so
necessary
for
thei●…
maintenance
;
and
none
of
them
being
greatly
desirous
to
offend
the
House
of
Austria
,
upon
which
they
in
divers
respects
have
antien●…
dependence
;
and
no●…
to
incense
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
they
knew
would
favour
the
House
of
Austria
:
Nor
could
she
hope
for
any
assistance
from
●…omama
,
or
〈◊〉
Ancona
,
from
whence
the
Venetians
had
wont
to
be
furnish'd
with
so
many
Foot
and
Commander●…
as
did
supply
their
ordinary
Garrisons
,
as
well
in
their
Forts
in
the
Levant
,
and
in
Dalmatia
,
a●…
on
T●…ra
forma
;
for
the
Pope
professing
to
be
outwardly
a
Neu●…er
in
all
these
Occurrences
,
but
being
in
effect
very
much
unsatisfied
with
the
Venetian●…
,
by
reason
of
the
great
disgusts
between
him
and
them
in
the
beginning
of
his
Popedom
,
he
was
more
fevere
then
any
other
Prince
,
in
prohibiting
his
subjects
to
assist
them
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
●…arma
,
were
it
either
in
respect
of
the
Popes
Orders
,
of
whom
he
held
in
●…ee
,
or
out
of
the
near
interests
and
intelligence
which
he
held
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
being
offend●…d
with
his
Son
Don
Ottavi●…
,
whom
he
loved
dearly
,
though
he
was
illegitimate
,
condemned
him
to
perpetual
imprisonment
for
his
forwardness
to
serve
the
Venetians
.
The
Duke
of
Modena
shewed
little
less
anger
against
his
second
Son
Luigi
,
whom
he
banish'd
for
going
to
serve
the
Venetians
against
the
Dominions
which
were
under
the
〈◊〉
Empire
whereof
he
was
a
Feudatory
:
And
the
Duke
of
Urbi●…
,
who
had
formerly
received
great
pay
from
the
Common-wealth
for
being
their
Captain
General
upon
occasion
of
war
,
as
his
Ancestors
had
been
;
having
of
late
years
found
some
difference
in
geting
his
stipend
,
the
Common-wealth
growing
weaty
of
that
continual
charge
,
now
that
they
believed
well
in
the
peace
of
Italy
;
had
some
years
be●…ore
sided
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
from
whence
he
received
better
and
readier
day
;
so
as
they
could
not
build
upon
him
in
their
present
●…ed
.
In
this
great
difficulty
;
and
streights
of
men
and
mony
,
the
Common-wealth
was
forced
to
call
in
her
Feudatoris
,
and
all
other
her
subjects
who
were
in
service
under
any
other
Princes
,
and
to
pardon
all
their
Banditti
,
though
for
whatsoever
he●…nous
offence
;
but
that
which
seemed
more
uneasie
,
and
of
greater
importance
,
these
Provisions
being
very
scarce
,
and
far
short
of
the
present
occasions
,
they
placed
the
Tra●…ed-Bands
of
their
Country
in
their
Garrisons
in
Terra
forma
towards
the
S●…ate
of
Millain
;
and
drew
out
the
best
Souldiers
f●…om
thence
,
to
make
use
of
them
in
the
Camp
;
to
the
no
little
wonder
of
all
that
knew
,
that
that
Commonwealth
which
was
formerly
wont
to
be
careful
in
Arming
their
Confine
upon
the
State
of
Millain
whensoever
they
●…ard
the
least
news
of
Arms
in
that
State
;
and
to
recruit
those
very
Garrisons
with
Forreigners
,
and
to
provide
so
well
for
t●…at
part
of
their
〈◊〉
,
as
〈◊〉
it
had
been
undoubtedly
to
be
assaulted
;
should
now
(
〈◊〉
●…ey
knew
there
was
an
Army
on
foot
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
t●…at
〈◊〉
Spa●…ards
threatned
●…o
interest
themselves
in
that
war
on
the
Arc●…dukes
behalf
)
unfurnish
that
Frontier
of
their
best
Souldiers
,
and
should
trust
t●…e
defence
of
those
places
of
such
importance
;
in
the
hands
of
their
Country
Mil●…a
or
Trained-Bands
,
which
were
unexperienced
in
war
.
Next
(
all
this
not
being
sufficient
to
serve
their
needs
)
they
betook
themselves
to
Albania
,
Morea
,
and
to
Braccio
di
Maino
,
seeking
to
get
from
thence
,
at
great
rates
,
as
many
men
as
possibly
they
could
:
And
for
their
last
refuge
,
these
not
sufficing
,
they
were
at
a
very
great
charge
in
taking
a
Regiment
of
4000
Hollanders
into
pay
,
who
were
to
be
brought
by
shipping
to
Venice
;
which
provisions
being
couragiously
ordered
,
and
executed
with
no
less
expence
,
and
even
to
the
end
of
that
war
constantly
,
and
by
general
consent
increased
;
though
they
witnessed
the
unanimity
of
their
minds
,
and
the
readiness
of
that
Government
to
uphold
the
publick
dignity
and
enterprises
resolved
upon
by
publick
Authority
;
yet
so
great
a
scarcity
of
Souldiers
did
not
only
prejudice
the
conceived
reputation
of
the
Venetian
power
,
being
so
necessitated
at
the
beginning
of
the
war
to
borrow
mony
of
Forreigners
;
and
not
finding
much
that
way
,
to
ingage
her self
to
her
own
Citizens
,
in
little
more
then
one
year
,
for
above
a
Million
of
monies
,
did
not
a
little
lessen
the
opinion
which
was
commonly
held
of
their
publick
Treasure
,
which
was
held
to
be
the
richest
of
all
Italian
Princes
;
though
to
preserve
their
credit
they
gave
out
that
they
would
rather
spare
the
publick
monies
,
even
at
the
greatest
need
,
and
at
the
present
take
up
at
interest
from
private
men
,
then
by
wasting
it
when
they
might
make
use
of
other
mens
monies
,
be
forced
afterwards
to
depend
upon
the
will
of
others
;
which
though
it
was
not
then
believed
,
was
afterwards
proved
to
be
true
by
the
event
;
For
the
Common-wealth
having
had
many
occasions
of
vast
expences
in
this
war
,
yet
she
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
men
,
found
means
to
supply
all
the
necessities
which
came
upon
her
,
with
the
publick
monies
;
wherein
she
was
never
found
to
withdraw
from
not
only
what
was
necessary
,
but
from
what
was
useful
or
fitting
for
any
whatsoever
difficulties
,
or
want
of
ready
monies
;
and
it
was
affirmed
by
those
who
were
well
experienced
in
their
affairs
,
that
the
Common-wealth
upon
this
occasion
spent
above
14
Millions
of
Duckets
:
True
it
is
,
that
their
Taxes
and
Impositions
were
very
great
throughout
the
whole
State
,
which
grew
thereby
much
indebted
;
and
that
all
that
not
sufficing
the
whirepool
of
war
,
they
ran
her
in
debt
afterwards
for
more
then
eight
Millions
.
These
were
the
preparations
for
the
war
of
Friuli
;
but
not
being
able
otherwise
to
provide
against
the
danger
of
the
Spanish
forces
upon
the
confines
of
Millain
,
they
did
it
by
making
a
〈◊〉
League
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
who
standing
more
in
need
of
mony
then
of
men
;
to
boot
with
many
provisions
which
they
furnished
them
withal
,
they
lent
him
great
sums
of
mony
;
to
the
end
that
persisting
still
in
his
pretention
of
not
laying
down
Arms
,
he
might
inforce
the
Governour
to
disarm
;
or
that
if
he
would
not
disarm
,
they
might
keep
him
so
imploy'd
,
as
he
should
not
be
well
able
to
assault
the●…r
Confines
:
They
also
caused
monies
to
be
paid
to
the
Marquess
of
Castiglione
in
France
,
to
bring
him
in
to
assist
the
Duke
in
Piedmont
with
4000
Foot
,
and
4●…0
Horse
;
though
because
the
execution
of
the
Treaty
at
Asti
was
not
totally
off
the
hooks
,
it
was
noised
abroad
that
Castiglions
French
men
were
raised
to
assist
the
Venetians
,
not
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
And
though
these
provisions
,
by
reason
of
delay
,
could
not
ease
the
present
need
of
the
Camp
;
for
it
was
said
that
powerful
aids
were
preparing
in
Germany
by
the
Germane
Princes
,
to
assist
the
Archduke
;
yet
the
Common-wealths
Army
being
somewhat
increased
,
the
Senate
,
that
it
might
not
lye
idle
,
but
that
it
might
attempt
somewhat
worthy
of
the
Forces
and
honour
of
Venice
,
ordered
it
to
go
and
expugne
Gradisca
.
This
place
was
governed
by
Count
Richard
Strasoldo
,
and
by
him
fortified
;
and
though
Captain
Iohn
Peirino
,
a
Walloon
,
was
entered
thereinto
with
300
Curassiers
and
Dragoons
;
as
soon
as
the
enemy
drew
near
it
,
General
Trautmistorft
entered
by
the
River
with
about
1200
Musqueteers
;
and
having
incouraged
the
Souldiers
and
Citizens
with
promises
of
daily
succour
,
he
left
Peirino
there
,
in
whose
valour
he
did
much
confide
;
and
went
out
himself
with
the
Curassiers
that
he
had
brought
with
him
,
to
make
use
of
them
in
the
Campagnia
,
and
to
imploy
them
where
it
was
necessary
elsewhere
.
The
Common-wealths
Commanders
went
to
the
taking
in
of
Gradisca
,
more
out
of
obedience
to
the
Senate
,
then
that
they
thought
themselves
able
to
take
it
with
so
weak
forces
;
and
having
first
possessed
themselves
of
a
Castle
near
Fara
,
they
afterwards
drew
near
Gradisca
,
and
began
to
draw
a
Line
;
but
finding
the
earth
to
be
sandy
,
so
as
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
intrench
themselves
,
or
to
make
Rampie●…s
;
and
wanting
both
men
and
other
provisions
,
they
quitted
the
enterprise
,
Pietro
Barbarico
,
consenting
thereunto
,
who
succeeded
Erizzo
,
with
Title
of
Commissary
;
but
being
returned
to
Cormonzo
,
they
were
forced
to
reassume
the
business
by
express
Command
from
the
Sen●…te
;
who
were
desirous
by
all
means
to
have
that
place
taken
:
And
therefore
bringing
much
earth
thither
in
Carts
,
they
sate
down
before
it
;
and
having
raised
some
Banks
they
planted
the
Battery
on
four
sides
with
24
p●…eces
Cannon
,
and
indeavoured
by
their
approaches
to
get
into
the
Ditch
;
a
Raveline
was
built
in
defence
of
the
Gate
which
looked
towards
the
Camp
;
this
the
besiegers
thought
necessary
to
take
befo●…e
they
should
come
to
the
assault
;
wherefore
they
indeavoured
to
make
a
Mine
underneath
it
:
To
effect
the
which
they
sent
many
Pyoneers
thither
,
who
whilst
they
indeavoured
to
perfect
the
work
with
their
Spaces
and
Pick-axes
,
(
for
they
met
with
Quarries
of
stone
)
the
defendants
were
not
idle
,
but
shot
continually
into
the
Camp
,
whereby
they
did
much
mischief
;
ran
to
and
fro
,
and
made
diligent
reparations
wheresoever
it
was
necessary
;
and
seeing
the
enemy
draw
●…ear
with
their
Trenches
,
they
resolved
to
fall
upon
them
by
night
within
their
own
works
:
Issuing
therefore
out
a
little
before
day
,
and
finding
the
Souldiers
lye
disorderly
asleep
in
the
Ditches
,
and
without
any
military
discipline
,
they
assaulted
them
,
put
them
into
great
disorder
,
and
returned
to
Gradisca
loaded
with
prey
,
having
lost
but
six
of
their
men
:
The
Venetians
Army
was
more
indamaged
by
the
bad
success
of
a
Scalado
,
●…nd
by
an
●…ssault
given
to
the
Raveline
after
the●…●…ad
given
fi●…e
to
the
Mine
;
For
there
being
but
few
in
the
Camp
who
durst
go
first
on
upon
the
enterprise
,
and
mount
the
Rampiers
first
,
those
e●…
that
did
so
,
who
were
for
the
most
part
Corsicks
,
though
they
be●…aved
thems●…lves
egregiously
,
yet
they
lost
their
lives
;
not
so
much
by
any
stout
resistance
which
they
met
with
,
as
by
their
companions
shameful
flight
;
who
be●…ng
terrified
at
the
very
first
Volley
of
the
enemies
Musket
,
some
of
them
ran
away
,
and
return'd
into
the
Camp
,
some
threw
themselves
upon
the
ground
;
nor
was
it
possible
for
the
Souldiers
to
make
them
rally
for
any
threats
,
or
blows
which
they
could
give
them
;
and
such
was
the
consternation
of
their
mind
,
as
many
chose
rather
to
dye
basely
by
the
hands
of
their
own
Serjeants
and
Captains
,
whilst
they
endeavoured
to
make
them
advance
,
then
to
hazzard
the
uncertain
danger
of
an
honourable
death
;
nay
it
was
said
that
many
of
them
dyed
out
of
meer
fear
:
It
was
impossible
to
renew
the
assault
;
for
none
of
the
Souldiers
durst
advance
;
and
the
first
ranks
or
files
were
so
shun'd
,
as
whereas
in
other
places
upon
occasion
of
bickerings
or
assaults
,
they
are
much
endeavoured
by
the
valiantest
Souldiers
,
and
not
obtain'd
without
much
favour
,
none
could
be
hired
to
do
so
here
.
This
mean
while
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
out
of
their
alliance
to
the
Archduke
,
and
of
the
trust
which
the
Commonwealth
imposed
in
them
,
had
begun
some
Treaty
of
Peace
,
not
without
the
Emperours
consent
;
who
being
desirous
to
see
these
differences
composed
in
a
friendly
manner
,
was
not
displeased
with
the
interposing
of
these
Princes
:
But
the
Governour
of
Millain
having
received
express
Orders
from
Spain
to
assist
the
Archduke
,
sent
Don
Sanchio
di
Luna
,
Keeper
of
the
Cittadel
of
Millain
,
with
many
Souldiers
and
Artillery
to
the
Confines
of
Bergamo
and
Crema
;
wherefore
the
Commonwealth
fearing
what
might
ensue
thereupon
,
admitted
the
Governour
into
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
who
having
to
this
purpose
sent
Don
Andrea
Manriques
to
Venice
,
demanded
in
the
Kings
Name
that
they
should
desist
from
oppugning
Gradisca
;
and
they
finding
daily
more
difficulty
in
the
Enterprise
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
succour
which
could
not
be
kept
from
thence
,
willingly
honested
the
occasion
of
the
necessity
they
saw
they
were
in
,
of
either
desisting
with
little
honour
,
or
of
continuing
the
Enterprize
with
little
hopes
,
and
less
advantage
,
by
the
present
colour
of
complying
with
the
Kings
desires
:
So
the
Army
rise
from
before
Gradisca
on
the
26th
day
after
they
had
sat
down
before
it
,
and
retreated
to
their
former
Quarters
of
Cormors
,
Meriana
,
and
Medea
.
The
endeavours
of
agreement
were
afterwards
re-assumed
,
and
divers
proposals
made
,
not
only
in
Venice
by
the
Popes
Nuntio
and
the
Agents
of
other
Ministers
,
but
also
in
the
Emperours
Court
between
Cardinal
Clesell
,
Cesars
chief
Agent
,
and
Giorgio
Iustiniano
the
Venetian
Embassadour
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
;
for
all
agreeing
in
the
principal
point
of
providing
for
the
business
of
the
Uscocchi
,
they
disagreed
in
the
manner
how
.
The
Archduke
,
who
thought
himself
unjustly
assaulted
by
the
Venetians
,
would
not
listen
to
any
thing
before
he
was
first
put
into
possession
of
all
that
had
been
taken
from
him
:
The
Commonwealth
on
the
contrary
would
not
give
way
to
any
restitution
till
the
Uscocchi
were
driven
out
of
the
Gulf
,
wherein
they
insisted
upon
more
then
they
had
done
at
first
,
demanding
not
only
the
expulsion
of
their
Chieftains
alone
,
as
they
had
done
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
but
(
that
they
might
dig
up
the
mischief
by
the
roots
,
as
they
termed
it
)
the
total
extirpating
of
that
Nation
,
and
of
the
other
banish'd
men
who
were
joyned
with
them
;
and
they
persisted
so
much
thereupon
,
as
they
did
not
only
refuse
the
resigning
of
the
Towns
which
they
had
taken
,
as
was
proposed
by
the
Pope
,
together
with
a
suspension
of
Arms
till
such
time
as
the
business
of
the
Croates
should
be
agreed
upon
to
their
satisfaction
;
but
neither
would
they
accept
of
the
Governour
of
Millain's
word
,
given
them
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
the
security
offer'd
them
by
the
Pope
,
that
they
should
be
satisfied
in
that
point
,
as
soon
as
what
had
been
taken
should
be
restored
;
and
the
provision
therein
was
such
,
as
not
only
the
Chieftains
,
but
those
that
were
expelled
the
Commonwealth
should
be
driven
out
.
The
Venetians
alledged
for
their
obdurancy
herein
,
that
the
Commonwealth
had
been
several
times
fed
with
such
words
and
promises
to
no
purpose
;
which
being
but
badly
performed
afterwards
,
they
seemed
to
have
just
occasion
to
persist
stifly
in
keeping
what
they
had
got
,
as
a
pledge
or
pawn
at
least
of
the
total
extirpation
of
the
Pirates
,
by
them
pretended
unto
:
which
demands
the
Austrians
thought
very
unreasonable
,
who
argued
by
this
their
so
great
tenacity
that
they
aimed
more
at
being
masters
of
what
belonged
to
others
,
then
at
the
purging
their
Gulf
of
Pirates
.
The
war
continued
therefore
in
Friuli
,
with
greater
forces
,
and
preparations
,
but
with
but
small
progress
made
by
the
Venetians
:
much
succour
came
to
the
Archduke
from
Germany
,
part
at
his
own
charges
,
part
at
the
Emperours
;
and
several
valiant
and
well
experienced
Commanders
were
sent
him
from
other
Princes
:
as
Count
d'
Ampierre
,
the
Commandatore
Coloredo
,
the
Baron
of
Lelile
,
and
Colonel
Standardi
,
amongst
others
there
came
4000
Foot
and
500
Horse
,
all
select
men
raised
at
the
King
of
Spains
cost
,
and
sent
into
Friuli
under
the
command
of
Don
Baldasser
Marradas
,
Don
Inigo
di
G●…evara
,
Count
d'
Egnate
,
and
Embassadour
for
that
King
in
the
Emperours
Court
,
a
very
accura●…e
Lord
,
and
vigilant
in
publick
affairs
;
and
to
whom
the
King
committed
all
the
charge
and
provision
of
succour
which
he
contributed
to
the
Archdukes
service
.
General
Trautmistorft
not
thinking
it
now
any
longer
time
only
to
make
excursions
,
but
to
keep
the
Field
and
face
the
Enemy
,
past
over
Lisonso
with
his
Army
,
took
up
his
quarters
under
Luciniso
,
intending
to
fall
upon
the
Venetians
quarters
;
whose
valour
he
so
little
valued
,
as
he
cared
not
to
fortifie
himself
:
The
Venetian
Commanders
had
notice
of
the
weakness
of
his
Works
,
and
of
the
Enemies
negligence
in
fortifying
themselves
:
and
thinking
it
a
fit
occasion
to
prevent
being
offended
,
they
resolved
to
assault
them
unexpectedly
by
night
.
The
Venetians
Camp
was
no
less
re-inforced
then
the
Archdukes
,
with
Souldiers
raised
in
Terra
ferma
,
Sclavonia
,
Albania
and
Greece
:
and
having
alter'd
their
Officers
,
they
had
made
a
new
form
of
Government
:
in
stead
of
Barbarico
,
three
Commissaries
were
sent
to
the
Camp
from
Venice
:
Antonio
Pri●…i
,
Procurator
of
St
Mark
,
I●…van
Battista
Foscarini
and
Francisco
Erizzo
;
the
first
had
the
title
of
Commissary-general
,
the
other
of
plain
Commissari●…s
.
These
were
the
only
three
that
voted
,
and
all
things
were
resolved
upon
by
the
Votes
of
two
:
the
Council
of
War
being
therefore
first
called
,
and
consulted
with
,
wherein
was
Don
L●…igi
d●…
Esta
,
General
of
the
great
Cavalry
,
Francisco
Martin●…go
de
Conti
di
Malpaga
,
General
of
the
Light-horse
,
Ferrante
de
Rossi
,
General
of
the
Arti●…ery
,
Pompeo
Iustiniano
Camp
maste
,
and
Camillo
Trivisano
Commissary
of
the
Albanesse
Horse
,
called
Stradi●…tta
:
these
assisted
the
three
Commissaries
with
their
advice
,
and
gave
their
opinions
,
but
had
no
Votes
:
the
execution
of
what
was
resolved
upon
belong'd
to
Iustiniano
,
as
Camp-master
,
which
he
ordered
under
the
Commissary-General
,
guided
the
Directions
,
and
directed
the
intended
Enterprises
.
The
enemy
being
then
to
be
assaulted
within
his
Quarters
,
according
to
the
resolution
already
taken
,
Iustiniano
disposed
of
the
Army
into
several
Squadrons
;
the
first
assault
fell
to
Trivigiano's
share
with
his
Albanesse
,
and
to
Horatio
Baglioni
with
his
Brigade
and
some
Corsicans
;
the
former
on
the
west-side
where
the
Hills
ended
;
and
the
others
on
the
south-side
towards
the
Campagnia
.
Trivigiano
took
some
works
far
from
the
enemies
Quarters
,
kill'd
the
defendants
,
and
past
no
further
;
but
Baglione
at
the
same
time
,
which
was
day-break
,
forcing
the
first
Port
of
the
Rampiers
,
and
having
seiz'd
on
the
Court
,
found
a
stiff
dispute
at
the
second
;
for
the
Austrians
,
awakened
at
the
noise
,
ran
in
to
the
defence
;
and
had
not
some
Corsicks
come
to
relieve
him
,
he
had
undoubtedly
been
slain
,
as
many
of
his
men
were
:
A
gre●…t
on-set
was
also
made
on
the
other
side
;
which
though
it
appeared
to
be
prosperous
at
first
,
yet
the
assailants
were
forced
to
give
back
;
the
same
befalling
them
as
did
those
that
made
the
assault
at
the
Raveline
before
Gradisca
,
who
fought
more
valiantly
,
and
received
more
harm
from
their
friends
who
were
upon
their
backs
,
then
from
the●…r
enemies
who
were
before
them
;
for
the
former
being
timerous
and
fearful
,
stood
crouching
,
and
many
of
them
lay
grovelling
on
the
ground
,
who
firing
their
Musquets
low
slew
the
best
of
their
own
men
.
The
Venetian
being
returned
without
having
done
any
good
effect
to
Mariano
,
had
no
be●…ter
success
in
the
assault
which
they
resolved
afterwards
to
give
to
the
Fort
Stella
,
built
by
the
Austrians
on
the
other
side
the
River
in
form
of
a
Cavalier
,
against
those
of
Sagra
and
Fogliano
,
held
by
the
Venetians
;
for
Pietro
di
Vasques
,
a
Spaniard
who
was
Captain
there
,
fore-knowing
the
enemies
resolution
,
put
his
men
quietly
in
a
defensive
posture
,
and
repulss'd
them
,
with
the
death
of
above
a
hundred
of
the
assailants
:
The
loss
which
the
enemy
received
was
increased
by
a
great
mortality
in
the
Venetian
Camp
,
which
beginning
with
their
horses
,
came
afterwards
to
their
men
;
for
the
stench
of
the
dead
horses
being
intollerable
,
the
air
grew
so
infected
as
it
begot
dangerous
diseases
;
whereby
the
Camp
was
reduced
to
so
small
a
number
,
a●…
if
they
had
been
then
assaulted
by
the
enemy
,
it
would
assuredly
have
been
totally
defeated
:
A
danger
whereat
the
Common
wealths
Commanders
were
much
troubled
,
the
courage
and
gallantry
of
the
enemy
especially
being
considered
,
and
the
little
esteem
which
the
Austrians
made
of
their
men
:
But
they
were
afterward
somewhat
inhea●…ed
by
the
taking
of
two
places
situated
on
two
several
ways
which
lead
from
Germany
;
and
therefore
of
great
consequence
,
Ponteba
and
Chiavaretto
.
Ponteba
is
cut
through
in
the
midst
by
the
River
Fella
,
which
falls
into
the
Tagliamento
;
the
ne●…her
part
the●…eof
belongs
to
the
Venetians
,
and
is
called
Ponteba
Venetiana
;
the
other
part
to
the
Dutch
,
and
is
called
Austriaca
:
The
Souldiers
which
guard
Austriaca
passing
over
the
River
had
taken
Ponteba
Venetiana
;
which
when
the
Camp
heard
,
2000
Foo●…
of
the
Country
were
pre●…ently
dipatch'd
away
thither
,
under
Commissary
Fosclarini
,
Francisco
Martinengo
,
led
on
by
Count
Nicolo
Gualdo
of
Vicenza
,
Governour
of
Udine
,
by
Captain
Antonio
Manzano
,
and
by
Captain
Daniele
Antonini
,
of
the
same
City
,
who
when
they
had
past
the
River
drove
the
Dutch
out
of
Austriaca
;
and
did
not
only
recover
the
booty
which
they
had
taken
,
but
moreover
,
took
much
Merchandize
which
they
found
in
Austriaca
;
and
entring
further
in
,
burnt
Malborgeto
and
Trivese
,
two
neighbouring
Towns
:
nor
had
the
other
Commissary
Erizzo
less
fortunate
success
,
who
advancing
towards
Chiavaretto
,
together
with
Trivigiano
and
his
Stradiotti
,
and
a
good
strength
of
Foot
led
on
by
Iovanni
M●…rtinengo
,
took
it
,
to
the
no
little
praise
of
Trivigiano
,
to
whom
almost
the
whole
honour
thereof
is
due
,
he
being
the
first
that
came
thither
,
and
the
first
that
did
manfully
assault
it
.
The
taking
of
Chiavaretto
was
succeeded
by
the
like
of
Luciniso
,
the
Austrians
having
abandoned
it
,
who
going
to
recover
Chiavaretto
,
repast
over
the
Lisonzo
:
which
when
the
Venetians
knew
,
they
marched
immediately
thither
;
and
possessing
themselves
easily
of
the
Town
,
which
was
but
weakly
guarded
,
they
in
a
short
time
made
themselves
masters
of
the
Castle
,
situated
upon
the
top
of
a
Hill
:
where
after
three
days
stout
resistance
,
the
defendants
were
forc'd
to
yield
for
want
of
water
.
The
like
did
those
of
a
certain
Fort
called
la
Trinita
,
built
by
the
Austrians
,
a
little
higher
:
to
these
happy
successes
was
added
the
taking
of
Fara
,
a
small
Castle
between
Luciniso
and
Gradisca
,
which
being
plaied
upon
by
the
Cannon
,
yielded
upon
Articles
;
and
Baglione
,
a
valiant
Colonel
,
was
sorely
wounded
before
it
.
Thus
did
the
affairs
of
the
Venetians
alter
in
Friuli
:
but
they
were
not
idle
the
mean
while
in
Istria
and
Dalmatia
;
for
Marcho
Loredano
,
Commissary
in
those
parts
,
and
Benedetto
da
Leze
,
Commissary
of
Horse
,
as
they
scoured
the
Country
,
met
with
several
incounters
,
wherein
having
the
better
,
they
took
many
prisoners
,
and
slew
many
:
and
some
Galleys
going
to
Antignana
,
after
having
plaid
upon
it
long
,
they
took
it
upon
Articles
;
and
a●…erwards
scouring
along
the
Coast
of
Pessino
,
they
put
it
to
fire
and
sword
;
and
Iovanni
Iacomo
Zane
,
Commissary
of
Dalmatia
,
went
to
before
Segna
;
but
for
want
of
provision
durst
not
attempt
it
;
but
turning
to
Mosconizza
,
after
having
plaid
upon
it
two
days
,
took
it
:
Berses
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
,
and
the
Fort
of
Sirissa
,
over
against
the
Island
Pago
,
through
the
Garrisons
discord
,
fell
also
into
the
Venetians
hands
.
But
not
long
after
the
Austrians
being
become
masters
of
the
field
in
those
parts
,
by
the
multitude
of
men
that
came
in
to
assist
them
,
they
ran
all
over
with
much
terror
,
burning
and
ruinating
all
the
Country
,
and
the
Venetians
Subjects
:
the
affairs
of
which
States
began
sore
to
go
less
in
reputation
,
all
mens
eyes
being
bent
upon
Lombardy
,
where
the
war
grew
hotter
between
the
Governour
of
Millain
and
the
Duke
.
The
Duke
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
entred
into
private
consederacy
with
the
Venetians
:
in
whose
name
publickly
,
but
privately
for
the
service
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
a
Regiment
of
4000
Foot
was
raised
in
France
by
the
Marquess
of
Castiglione
,
besides
many
others
who
flock'd
in
threves
into
Piedmont
:
The
Duke
had
also
made
his
complaints
in
that
Court
,
of
the
difficulties
interposed
by
the
Gove●…nour
in
the
performance
of
the
Treaty
:
and
though
the
Reasons
wherewith
he
strove
to
imprint
in
that
Nation
,
the
necessity
which
they
had
for
the
Kings
honour
to
make
the
Articles
be
observed
,
prevailed
but
little
with
the
King
and
Queen
,
who
were
not
to
be
removed
from
their
friendship
with
Spain
;
yet
having
made
great
impression
in
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
in
the
other
Colleagues
,
they
afforded
them
more
occasion
efficaciously
to
demand
the
Reformation
which
they
pretended
unto
,
of
the
Kingdom
:
openly
complaining
that
the
Queen
Mother
by
reason
of
her
secret
intelligence
held
with
the
Court
of
Spain
;
and
the
chief
Officers
and
State-Ministers
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
the
great
advantage
they
got
in
that
Court
,
and
that
they
might
not
withstand
the
Queens
authority
,
did
wink
at
,
and
did
not
value
the
Kingdoms
sa●…ety
,
nor
the
honour
of
the
King
,
who
by
reason
of
his
years
,
was
incapable
of
knowing
how
much
the
sustaining
of
Piedmont
concerned
the
safety
of
that
Court
.
Wherefore
these
having
sent
Monsieur
d'
Orfe
to
Piedmont
,
to
the
end
that
his
assisting
the
Duke
in
the
name
of
the
Confederates
,
he
might
incourage
him
,
and
give
him
reputation
;
they
also
made
open
demonstration
in
France
that
they
would
savour
the
Dukes
affairs
by
all
the
means
they
might
.
But
in
effect
their
whole
ends
tended
to
bring
about
their
own
interests
,
whereunto
the
union
of
the
two
Crowns
being
contrary
,
they
found
no
better
means
to
break
it
then
by
pressing
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
;
and
that
the
King
of
Spain
being
busied
in
Italy
might
be
less
able
to
assist
their
King
;
and
yet
the
King
and
Queen
,
were
it
either
to
take
away
this
occasion
of
complaint
from
the
Princes
,
or
that
they
had
a
real
value
for
the
observance
of
the
Treaty
,
the
execution
whereof
they
never
had
forborn
to
indeavour
,
though
in
a
moderate
manner
,
as
becomes
Princes
really
united
,
they
always
found
the
Court
of
Spain
ve●…y
ready
to
allow
of
the
Dukes
disarming
,
as
legitimate
,
and
forward
to
order
the
Governour
,
that
disbanding
his
Army
he
might
readily
,
and
without
difficulty
or
delay
observe
the
residue
of
the
Treaty
:
not
so
much
for
that
the
peace
of
Italy
was
there
desired
,
as
for
that
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
who
was
interested
in
Inoioso's
defence
,
and
thinking
that
according
to
the
custom
of
Courts
,
he
was
bound
to
make
good
his
actions
,
would
that
all
exceptions
being
laid
aside
,
the
peace
of
Asti
should
by
all
means
be
executed
,
and
made
good
.
But
were
it
either
that
those
orders
were
not
over
precise
,
or
were
peradventure
so
express'd
,
as
that
they
left
a
power
in
the
Governour
to
do
therein
according
to
the
condition
of
the
present
times
and
occurrences
:
or
that
the
Duke
thought
he
could
not
execute
them
,
in
consideration
of
the
new
accidents
,
and
preparations
for
war
,
as
well
on
the
Dukes
behalf
,
as
on
the
Venetians
:
or
else
,
as
some
would
have
it
,
that
he
had
so
involved
himself
in
the
thought
thereof
,
or
had
ingaged
himself
so
deeply
,
that
the
Duke
should
by
his
means
be
brought
to
humble
himself
to
the
King
,
and
that
the
Capitulations
of
Asti
should
be
cancelled
,
as
that
he
thought
he
could
not
in
honour
do
less
,
he
did
not
much
care
to
see
them
performed
;
many
were
of
opinion
that
as
the
aforesaid
orders
proceeded
not
from
the
Kings
nor
his
Councils
mind
,
but
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma's
meer
will
,
whose
excessive
authority
,
grown
odious
to
the
Grandees
of
Spain
,
began
to
decline
(
as
hath
been
said
)
a●…er
the
success
of
Piedmont
,
so
were
they
not
punctually
observed
,
nor
much
valued
by
Don
Pietro
;
for
he
thinking
that
the
Grandezza
and
Majesty
of
the
Crown
lay
now
upon
his
Shoulders
,
which
he
thought
had
not
been
very
carefully
sustained
by
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
out
of
private
respects
;
was
not
well
pleased
that
Lerma
preferring
his
own
affairs
before
those
of
others
,
unless
it
were
In●…iosa's
,
whom
he
detested
should
abandon
the
publick
cause
:
which
he
professing
himself
to
be
very
zealous
of
,
was
ready
to
repair
;
wherefore
not
openly
gainsaying
the
Kings
commands
,
but
execusing
himself
upon
the
Venetians
new
occasions
,
upon
the
Dukes
new
commotions
,
and
upon
the
strange
pretentions
of
the
French
,
he
did
as
it
were
by
force
draw
the
Court
to
incline
to
his
opinion
.
Hereunto
was
added
,
that
he
not
being
able
to
per
swade
himself
but
that
the
past
disorders
had
been
occasioned
through
his
predecessours
fault
,
and
tacite
Collusion
,
he
took
it
for
granted
,
that
when
the
Duke
should
see
himself
assaulted
by
a
powerful
Army
,
commanded
by
himself
,
who
proceeded
really
,
and
would
assault
Piedmont
with
all
the
true
rules
,
and
rigour
of
war
,
should
out
of
excessive
fear
,
yield
,
and
humble
himself
unto
the
King
:
he
therefore
being
big
with
vast
conceits
,
promised
by
Letters
written
to
the
Court
,
that
he
would
bring
him
under
,
without
almost
once
unsheathing
his
sword
,
and
without
breaking
the
peace
of
Italy
,
by
his
demonstrations
only
,
and
by
his
preparations
:
and
that
undoubtedly
he
would
repair
the
publick
dignity
,
and
that
he
would
easily
reduce
affairs
into
their
former
condition
.
Which
hopes
being
greedily
conceived
,
and
believed
that
he
should
be
able
to
make
that
Court
slacken
their
former
orders
,
and
permit
more
freedom
to
him
in
conducting
the
publick
affairs
,
according
to
his
own
mind
,
and
according
as
times
and
occasions
should
serve
:
but
howsoever
affairs
went
there
(
for
the
more
intimate
occasions
of
this
new
commotion
appeared
too
observe
and
too
repugnant
within
themselves
,
and
peradventure
were
no
less
unknown
to
the
Officers
through
whose
hands
they
past
,
then
to
the
people
who
only
minded
the
effects
)
it
is
certain
,
that
the
Duke
either
took
,
or
the
Governour
gave
him
occasion
of
re-assuming
those
Arms
:
which
being
naturally
given
to
war
,
he
had
unwillingly
laid
down
;
from
the
wresting
of
the
meaning
of
the
Capitulations
of
Asti
,
from
the
dispute
about
their
execution
,
and
from
the
rigorous
p●…etentions
about
the
point
of
honour
between
the
Duke
and
the
Governour
.
Wherefore
the
Governour
seeing
him
busie
in
preparing
for
a
new
war
,
and
being
himself
no
less
desirous
to
set
it
on
fire
,
t●…en
the
Duke
thinking
undoubtedly
to
bring
him
lower
,
and
to
subdue
his
Forces
,
he
began
to
prepare
an
Army
not
inferiour
to
that
of
the
preceding
year
:
he
took
order
for
men
in
Germany
,
in
Burgony
,
in
Swisserland
,
and
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
he
disburst
moneys
to
fill
up
the
Brigades
of
Lombardy
,
and
to
raise
new
Foot
in
the
State
of
Millain
:
so
rather
as
it
were
out
of
sport
,
and
out
of
a
fained
shew
,
then
out
of
any
deliberate
will
,
war
was
again
begun
by
him
who
was
able
to
have
quench'd
the
fire
thereof
:
which
afterwards
breaking
forth
in
earnest
,
and
contrary
to
his
opinion
who
caused
it
,
was
the
occasion
of
much
prejudice
,
and
ruine
to
the
people
of
Lombardy
.
And
as
the
first
war
was
not
improperly
termed
the
Duke
of
Lerma's
war
,
so
this
upon
better
grounds
was
called
Don
Pietro
di
Tolledo's
war
.
The
troubles
of
France
were
at
this
time
reduced
to
such
terms
,
as
the
King
being
neer
the
Princes
Forces
with
a
powerful
Army
,
the
business
had
like
to
have
been
decided
by
a
Battel
.
But
the
King
and
Queen
choosing
rather
,
even
upon
disadvantagious
terms
,
to
forbear
shedding
of
civil
blood
,
and
to
secure
affairs
,
then
to
get
the
Victory
by
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
by
the
common
danger
,
were
not
against
According
many
things
by
way
of
Negotiation
,
even
contrary
to
their
wills
and
authority
:
Whereof
two
were
the
●…iefest
;
the
first
,
that
the
principal
State-ministers
should
be
removed
from
their
Offices
;
in
whose
places
others
of
the
confiding
Princes
should
be
put
;
the
other
,
that
the
King
should
swear
to
make
the
Treaty
of
Asti
be
observed
.
Wherefore
the
King
understanding
what
orders
the
King
of
Spain
had
given
to
the
Governour
,
commanded
Lodovico
Mangia●…te
,
who
was
his
Ageat
in
Turin
,
to
go
to
Millain
,
and
sollicit
the
execution
of
that
Treaty
.
Who
being
come
to
Millain
,
and
having
spoken
with
the
Governour
,
desiring
him
in
the
Kings
name
that
he
would
become
more
pliable
,
and
prosecute
the
begun
execution
of
that
Capitulation
with
all
sincerity
,
received
this
answer
;
that
the
Kings
Army
was
much
lessened
by
the
dismission
of
the
Swissers
,
and
of
those
of
Tuscany
,
Urbane
,
Parma
and
Lucca
,
and
by
the
death
and
running
away
of
the
Lombardy
Regiments
:
that
the
King
was
not
obliged
to
disarme
by
the
Articles
of
Asti
,
and
lesse
upon
new
occasions
to
reassume
Arms
;
that
notwithstanding
he
the
Governour
had
,
for
the
intire
observancy
of
the
Capitulations
,
offer'd
the
Duke
reciprocal
restitution
of
what
had
been
taken
;
which
the
Duke
had
refused
:
and
that
not
relying
upon
the
words
of
two
so
good
,
and
so
great
Kings
,
who
offer'd
to
secure
him
from
the
Forces
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
he
contrary
to
the
said
Capitulations
,
had
detained
most
of
his
men
in
Piedmont
,
and
therefore
given
new
reason
of
jealousies
:
and
that
notwithstanding
,
he
the
Governour
offer'd
again
the
proposal
of
restitution
,
and
promised
not
to
offend
him
,
if
the
Duke
would
resolve
to
observe
the
Capitulations
intirely
:
and
that
if
he
should
refuse
to
do
this
,
he
the
Agent
might
witness
this
to
the
King
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
be
fully
satisfied
of
the
new
preparations
made
by
the
Duke
,
and
of
what
he
should
hereafter
do
;
and
that
he
might
plainly
see
,
that
he
the
Governour
would
proceed
with
such
authority
and
reputation
as
became
his
King
,
without
obviating
the
peace
.
The
Governour
gave
this
answer
in
writing
to
the
Agent
,
and
made
the
same
be
given
to
the
King
by
the
Duke
of
Montelion
in
Paris
,
who
writ
him
word
back
,
that
the
King
had
approved
thereof
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
&
the
other
confederates
seemed
to
understand
it
otherwise
,
whose
authority
by
this
new
and
advantagious
agreement
was
then
very
great
,
and
got
ground
upon
the
King
,
who
by
reason
of
his
tender
years
was
not
yet
constant
in
his
Counsels
and
Resolutio●…s
.
They
therefore
agreed
to
send
an
Embassadour
into
Italy
,
and
made
choice
of
Philippo
di
Bettune
,
a
nimble-witted
Gentleman
,
and
well
experienced
in
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
where
he
had
been
Embassadour
many
years
with
the
Pope
from
the
King
:
his
Commission
was
to
find
out
the
Governour
,
and
press
him
to
the
perfect
performance
of
the
Treaty
.
This
mean
while
all
things
inclined
daily
to
a
manifest
breach
in
Lombardy
;
for
new
seeds
of
troubles
being
already
sown
,
the
Duke
arm'd
strongly
,
and
so
did
the
Governour
;
the
Duke
threa●…ned
to
reassume
the
war
in
Montferrat
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
backwardness
to
pardon
the
Rebels
:
the
Governour
would
quarter
his
men
in
that
State
,
not
only
to
defend
it
from
the
Duke
,
but
also
that
he
might
be
the
readie●…
to
offend
Piedmont
;
and
to
the
end
,
t●…at
the
Duke
of
Savoy
fearing
to
be
assaulted
neerer
hand
,
and
as
it
were
at
his
own
doors
,
might
lay
aside
his
thought
of
assaulting
others
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mantua
refusing
to
receive
forreign
Souldiers
into
Montferrat
,
the
Princes
of
Italy
storm'd
thereat
,
and
chiefly
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
from
a
●…ore
assailant
,
being
become
a
jealous
Protector
of
that
State
,
did
not
only
exclaim
against
it
,
for
his
own
interest
,
but
,
to
raise
suspicions
of
the
Governour
,
and
of
the
Spanish
Court
,
and
to
make
them
be
ill
thought
of
by
the
Italians
;
and
renewing
the
ancient
jealousies
,
he
gave
out
,
that
under
colour
of
defending
and
protecting
Montferrat
,
the
Governour
did
fully
intend
to
usurpe
it
;
and
the
Queen
Mother
exclaiming
much
against
it
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
the
King
of
Spain
commanded
absolutely
that
it
should
be
forborn
.
At
this
time
the
Duke
of
Savoy
increased
in
reputation
,
it
being
given
out
that
the
French
Embassadour
came
in
favour
to
him
,
who
,
as
it
was
said
,
was
sent
from
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
from
the
consederates
,
who
managed
the
affairs
of
that
Court
as
they
listed
,
and
seemed
to
adhere
sufficiently
to
his
cause
;
not
was
the
tacite
League
between
him
the
Duke
,
and
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
of
less
consideration
;
which
being
formerly
kept
secret
,
grew
now
to
be
manifest
.
The
King
of
England
,
and
many
other
Protestant
Princes
of
Cermany
,
who
seemed
to
●…avour
him
,
confirm'd
him
in
his
belief
,
that
being
upheld
by
so
many
,
and
so
potent
Princes
,
he
might
withstand
the
violence
which
was
thr●…atned
him
;
and
this
opinion
was
increased
in
many
men
by
the
coming
of
Embassadours
at
this
time
to
Turin
from
the
King
of
England
,
and
from
some
German
Princes
:
but
(
that
which
did
out
do
all
other
appearings
and
seemings
)
Marshal
de
Deguieres's
coming
into
Piedmont
made
all
men
wonder
,
he
having
been
long
held
to
be
one
of
the
best
Commanders
in
France
,
and
one
who
took
the
Dukes
affairs
very
much
to
heart
,
and
more
an
enemy
to
Spain
then
any
other
French-man
:
this
man
,
though
he
came
in
a
peaceful
posture
,
and
unarmed
,
as
it
were
to
be
a
superintendent
over
the
French
Embassadour's
Negotiations
,
and
privately
to
inform
himself
whether
things
were
in
that
dangerous
condition
as
the
Duke
related
them
to
be
:
yet
the
good
correspondency
which
was
held
between
him
and
the
Duke
,
and
his
continual
assisting
him
;
his
being
nominated
in
the
Capitulations
of
Asti
,
to
see
all
things
perform'd
;
and
much
more
the
great
desire
which
he
and
the
other
French-men
seemed
to
have
of
maintaining
and
backing
the
Duke
upon
this
occasion
,
so
to
lessen
the
Authority
of
the
Spaniard
in
Italy
;
made
it
appear
manifestly
,
that
if
the
Governour
should
persist
resolute
in
not
disarming
he
would
call
the
French
Souldiery
into
Piedmont
,
who
were
said
to
be
ready
at
his
beck
upon
the
Confines
of
Italy
,
and
prepared
for
Piedmont
.
His
coming
therefore
did
not
only
much
countenance
the
Duke
,
but
all
the
Embassadours
future
Negotiation
:
and
the
Duke
being
very
vigilant
,
and
ready
witted
,
and
accustomed
to
consort
the
disposition
of
his
genius
with
outward
demonstrations
,
made
much
use
of
this
present
occasion
in
b●…asting
of
his
own
Forces
,
and
of
the
assistance
which
was
promised
him
,
and
which
he
hoped
for
:
wherefore
receiving
the
Marshal
with
excessive
,
and
unusual
honour
,
and
with
singular
magnificence
,
and
keeping
close
at
very
private
Counsel
with
him
,
●…e
seemed
to
repose
much
confidence
in
him
,
not
pretermitting
any
term
of
honour
and
liberality
to
make
to
himself
propitious
,
particularly
such
,
who
being
intimate
with
the
Marshal
might
further
most
his
ends
and
his
desires
:
but
these
so
many
demonstrations
did
more
prejudice
then
further
the
conclusion
of
the
agreement
;
for
the
Spanish
Ministers
of
State
being
very
much
troubled
at
the
King
of
France
and
King
of
England's
interposing
themselves
in
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
did
very
much
dislike
,
nor
could
they
tollerate
the
Capitulation
agreed
upon
in
France
,
wherein
the
King
swore
unto
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
other
confederates
,
that
he
would
cause
the
Articles
of
Asti
to
be
performed
;
and
the
Embassadours
and
Marshals
coming
to
see
them
executed
,
and
the
new
preparations
which
were
said
to
be
made
in
France
;
for
Italy
being
hereunto
added
,
they
thought
that
the
French
did
arrogate
that
authority
to
them
in
Italy
by
rigour
and
threats
,
which
the
occasion
and
conjuncture
of
times
,
and
much
easiness
of
the
preceding
Governour
of
Millain
had
procured
unto
their
King
;
and
that
the
Venetians
and
other
Princes
,
did
by
declaring
themselves
to
adhere
unto
the
Duke
,
pretend
to
have
an
eye
unto
their
Crowns
authority
:
so
as
if
the
power
and
dignity
thereof
were
therein
too
much
concerned
,
they
thought
themselves
the
more
bound
to
resist
what
so
great
a
union
of
wills
did
threaten
,
for
that
the
danger
was
greater
,
that
if
they
should
give
way
,
it
might
be
esteemed
they
did
it
out
of
fear
of
the
French
Forces
.
A
respect
which
if
it
penetrated
deep
into
any
one
,
it
must
needs
make
a
deeper
impression
in
the
Governour
;
as
in
him
who
being
come
into
Italy
,
wholly
inflamed
with
exalted
thoughts
,
who
had
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
restoring
his
Kings
authority
to
its
former
condition
,
would
have
been
too
much
failing
to
himself
,
and
to
the
opinion
which
he
had
generally
won
,
if
he
had
gone
less
in
any
thing
,
then
what
he
had
at
first
so
openly
profest
;
and
it
would
have
been
basely
done
by
him
,
it
seeing
his
affairs
grow
worse
and
worse
,
he
had
not
indeavoured
by
all
possible
means
to
sustain
them
:
and
if
he
had
not
been
the
more
sollicitous
in
providing
for
war
,
by
how
much
his
enemies
bravadoes
were
the
greater
.
Therefore
to
boot
with
the
moneys
which
he
had
already
disburst
for
raising
of
men
;
that
it
might
be
seen
he
durst
she●…
his
face
,
and
to
make
them
jealous
who
did
almost
already
openly
threa●…en
him
,
he
sent
some
Forces
to
the
Venetians
Confines
,
and
to
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
;
and
as
if
he
would
assault
the
Sta●…e
of
Venice
(
for
the
effects
of
their
League
with
the
Duke
appea●…ed
daily
more
and
more
)
he
gave
order
for
a
Bridge
to
be
made
over
the
Adda
.
Whereat
though
the
Commonwealth
were
much
troubled
,
yet
having
a
great
scarcity
of
men
at
that
time
,
the
Senators
not
being
able
to
do
more
were
forc'd
to
commit
the
defence
of
that
part
of
the
State
to
the
people
of
the
Country
.
Whilst
the
Governour
was
thus
busied
in
making
preparations
every
where
,
the
Embassadour
,
after
having
staid
some
days
at
Turin
,
came
to
Millain
;
the
substance
of
whose
Embassie
was
,
That
the
King
had
,
by
reason
of
the
accidents
which
hindred
the
laying
down
of
Arms
,
used
many
indeavours
to
the
Duke
,
and
given
him
his
word
to
secure
him
from
the
extraordinary
Militia
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
but
that
the
Duke
not
being
therewithal
satisfied
,
the
King
,
out
of
his
great
desire
to
publick
peace
,
and
by
the
obligation
which
was
upon
him
by
the
Articles
of
Asti●…
,
did
desire
him
that
he
would
prosecute
the
disarming
which
was
begun
by
his
Predecessors
;
to
the
end
that
the
restitutions
of
the
Towns
might
be
come
to
;
and
the
execution
of
other
things
appointed
by
the
peace
:
To
this
proposal
,
which
was
given
in
in
writing
,
the
Governour
replied
in
a
long
discourse
given
also
in
in
writing
;
wherein
by
a
methodical
Narration
of
all
things
that
had
occur'd
from
the
beginning
of
the
war
of
Montferrat
,
to
the
peace
made
at
Asti
;
he
inferr'd
,
That
the
King
had
done
all
things
for
the
protection
and
security
of
that
State
,
to
which
he
was
much
sollicited
by
the
Queen
of
France
;
That
the
King
was
not
bound
by
the
Treaty
of
peace
to
dismiss
,
no
not
so
much
as
one
man
;
and
that
the
Duke
had
only
at
the
beginning
given
satisfaction
in
this
point
,
but
that
he
had
afterwards
openly
countervened
it
by
the
many
novelties
attempted
against
Montferrat
,
by
his
new
Levies
of
men
,
and
by
his
League
lately
concluded
with
the
Venetians
against
the
House
of
Austria
:
So
as
the
King
was
in
all
acceptations
free
from
the
Articles
of
peace
;
That
the
Duke
refused
the
security
offered
him
by
the
words
of
two
so
great
Kings
,
not
out
of
any
doubt
or
distrust
,
but
in
favour
to
the
Venetians
;
and
that
therefore
the
King
of
France
was
no
longer
bound
by
the
Capitulations
to
favour
the
Dukes
hidden
ends
:
He
concluded
with
offering
readily
to
observe
the
rest
of
the
Articles
,
if
the
Duke
would
observe
them
punctually
on
his
behalf
;
and
with
passing
his
word
again
in
the
Kings
name
,
not
to
wrong
him
;
But
as
for
laying
down
Arms
,
he
confest
freely
it
was
impossble
to
do
it
by
reason
of
the
Venetians
new
Commotions
;
And
finally
,
he
entered
his
Protestation
,
That
if
the
Duke
should
refuse
this
,
and
should
withdraw
from
reciprocal
restitution
;
the
King
should
remain
free
from
any
whatsoever
obligation
,
since
he
had
abundantly
satisfied
him
by
the
abovesaid
offer
.
This
was
the
substance
of
the
Answer
given
to
the
French
Embassadour
,
who
at
his
going
from
Millain
was
earnestly
desired
,
That
as
a
good
servant
to
his
King
,
who
was
by
affinity
so
nearly
join'd
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
he
would
use
the
best
means
he
could
to
appease
the
Duke
;
and
disposing
him
to
make
good
the
Treaty
,
keep
him
from
favouring
the
Venetians
,
whose
ends
were
only
to
usurp
the
Arch-Dukes
States
,
who
was
a
just
Prince
;
and
this
the
rather
,
for
that
the
Duke
might
be
sure
he
would
thereby
irritate
the
King
of
Spain
,
towards
whom
he
had
reason
to
proceed
with
all
manner
of
respect
;
and
that
therefore
taking
the
word
of
both
the
Kings
,
he
should
not
provoke
the
anger
of
the
whole
House
of
Austria
against
him
,
wherewith
he
the
Duke
was
so
much
interessed
both
by
alliance
,
and
in
so
many
other
respects
:
The
Embassadour
promised
he
would
do
so
;
and
having
therewith
obtained
a
Suspension
of
Arms
for
the
whole
moneth
of
August
,
which
was
then
began
,
he
went
to
Turin
;
where
he
was
present
at
a
Diet
in
Moncallieri
,
between
the
Duke
,
the
Marshal
,
and
the
Venetian
Embassadour
,
who
was
admitted
thereinto
under
pre●…ence
of
making
him
acquainted
with
every
thing
;
but
in
effect
,
because
that
Common-wealth
which
is
naturally
of
her self
sparing
in
spending
,
having
till
now
b●…en
more
liberal
in
words
and
promises
,
then
in
deeds
,
the
Duke
and
the
rest
of
that
Cabal
,
thought
it
now
a
very
fitting
time
to
make
use
of
her
troubles
and
danger
to
make
hercontribute
a
great
sum
of
mony
which
they
pretended
to
from
her
;
and
therefore
the
Governours
Answer
and
offers
being
heard
,
the
Duke
began
to
listen
to
the
proposals
,
seeming
to
be
thereunto
inclined
rather
for
want
of
monies
,
whereof
he
and
his
State
were
much
exhausted
,
then
out
of
any
desire
or
inclination
to
abandon
the
common
Cause
:
The
French
Embassadour
,
under
colour
of
being
a
peace-maker
,
assisted
him
in
his
drift
;
and
the
Marshal
more
then
he
;
who
being
to
be
the
head
of
the
French
succour
,
was
to
share
deeply
in
the
Venetians
money
;
and
therefore
concluding
that
it
was
impossible
for
Piedmont
to
sustain
so
great
a
war
as
was
threatned
her
,
otherwise
then
by
the
Sword
of
France
,
and
Purse
of
Venice
;
he
minded
the
Duke
that
he
could
build
but
little
upon
the
former
if
he
should
fail
of
the
other
;
But
the
Common-wealth
,
which
saw
affairs
were
so
far
proceeded
in
,
as
it
was
impossible
to
come
to
any
atonement
;
especially
the
fiery
nature
of
both
parties
being
considered
;
little
valued
the
threats
which
were
made
under
the
colour
of
necessity
;
and
knowing
whether
these
counsels
,
and
this
sudden
inclination
to
peace
tended
,
did
not
at
all
fear
being
left
alone
to
bear
the
burthen
of
the
war
;
and
so
much
the
less
,
for
that
the
Duke
was
already
envelloped
in
many
difficulties
,
and
was
already
by
his
demonstrations
so
far
ingaged
in
war
,
as
it
was
impossible
,
at
least
very
hard
,
for
him
to
draw
back
his
hand
:
Wherefore
she
seemed
as
cunningly
to
be
inclined
to
a
composure
of
affairs
,
which
she
was
as
much
desired
to
do
as
the
Duke
was
by
the
Archduke
,
and
by
the
other
Princes
;
and
it
was
in
her
power
to
obtain
it
upon
very
honourable
terms
:
wherefore
the
Duke
,
hoping
that
the
Negotiation
about
peace
would
be
a
perfect
antidote
against
the
Venetians
Tenacity
,
gave
order
that
the
Treaty
should
be
had
in
Rome
with
the
Pope
;
who
for
this
and
for
other
affairs
sent
Alessandro
Lodovisio
,
Archbishop
of
Bollognia
,
into
Lombardy
,
under
the
Title
of
Nuntio
in
extraordinary
,
that
by
his
Authority
he
might
stop
the
Governours
forces
;
who
growing
every
day
hotter
against
the
Duke
,
was
gone
from
Millain
to
Pavia
,
to
hasten
on
the
war
the
more
;
which
whilst
he
threatens
openly
on
this
side
to
Piedmont
,
yet
he
plotted
it
privately
on
that
side
where
it
might
be
worse
for
the
Duke
,
as
least
suspected
by
him
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
;
a
French
Prince
,
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
blood
,
and
the
nearest
to
the
Ducal
Line
next
after
the
children
of
this
present
Duke
;
upon
whom
,
that
Line
sailing
,
the
States
of
Savoy
and
Piedmont
were
to
divolve
,
was
for
some
years
past
not
well
satisfied
with
the
Duke
,
upon
occasion
of
some
private
Picque
;
wherefore
he
had
not
succoured
him
at
all
upon
occasion
of
the
last
troubles
of
Piedmont
;
but
seeing
new
Commotions
now
about
to
arise
from
the
Capitulations
of
Asti
,
he
laid
aside
all
past
enmity
and
rancor
,
and
offered
to
serve
him
in
that
war
freely
of
his
own
accord
with
4000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
:
The
Duke
accepted
the
offer
,
and
monies
were
disburst
unto
him
in
point
of
pay
;
and
he
was
expected
with
his
men
in
Piedmont
according
to
his
promise
:
But
his
antient
hatred
and
desire
of
revenge
prevailing
over
his
new
Reconcilia●…ion
;
or
his
ambition
and
desire
of
Reign
over
his
conjunction
in
blood
and
his
obligations
,
he
closed
with
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
who
gave
him
both
men
and
monies
;
promising
to
assault
Savoy
with
the
same
men
wherewith
he
was
to
have
fallen
into
Piedmont
;
which
when
taken
,
he
offered
to
acknowledge
it
as
held
in
perpetual
Fee
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
The
Governour
listened
to
this
offer
,
that
he
might
weaken
the
Dukes
Forces
by
diversion
;
and
therefore
sending
mony
to
Nemours
,
〈◊〉
ordered
Monsieur
di
Disse
to
pass
into
Savoy
in
assistance
of
this
enterprise
with
6000
Foot
,
and
400
Horse
,
which
were
raised
by
his
directions
in
Burgony
:
And
Nemours
promised
moreover
that
divert
Princes
and
great
Lords
of
France
,
who
were
his
friends
and
adherents
,
would
likewise
come
thither
upon
this
occasion
:
Nor
was
it
to
be
doubted
but
that
the
Duke
being
thus
assaulted
would
have
been
mightily
troubled
;
he
not
having
forces
sufficient
for
two
sore
war●…
made
upon
him
at
one
and
the
same
time
;
in
Savoy
by
Nemours
,
and
in
Piedmont
by
the
Governour
:
But
a
Letter
written
from
the
Governour
into
Spain
freed
him
from
this
so
near
and
so
important
danger
;
wherein
the
complotting
of
this
business
was
intirely
contained
,
which
were
it
by
chance
,
or
by
the
craft
of
some
of
the
Governours
servants
,
came
to
the
Dukes
hands
,
and
afforded
him
opportunity
to
prevent
what
was
plotted
against
him
:
Wherefore
sending
Prince
Victorio
away
in
all
haste
to
those
parts
;
he
also
gave
order
to
Monsieur
di
Lanz
,
Governour
of
Savoy
,
to
secure
himself
as
speedily
as
might
be
of
Nissi
and
Remigli
,
places
which
lying
upon
the
Frontier
of
Savoy
towards
Burgony
,
served
as
a
gate
to
let
in
,
or
to
keep
out
,
the
Governours
men
who
were
to
enter
by
those
parts
under
Diffe
.
This
Order
being
readily
executed
by
Lanz
rendered
Nemours
his
business
vain
;
for
he
,
seeming
as
if
he
were
coming
with
his
men
into
Piedmont
,
but
indeed
turning
upon
those
Towns
,
was
repulss'd
by
the
Dukes
men
:
wherefore
forced
to
retire
more
inward
towards
Chiaromonte
and
Cleramonte
,
his
men
out
of
meer
necessity
of
livelihood
and
maintenance
,
fell
to
sack
the
neighbouring
Villages
:
whilst
Nemours
kept
idle
in
those
parts
,
expecting
that
the
forces
of
Burgony
should
have
come
and
have
joined
with
him
;
but
it
was
in
vain
to
expect
that
;
for
Nissi
and
Remigli
holding
for
the
Duke
,
and
the
Governours
of
Lyons
,
Dolpheny
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Burgony
,
discovering
themselves
forthwith
to
be
for
the
Duke
;
and
soon
after
all
the
Princes
of
France
,
moved
thereunto
out
of
consideration
of
the
great
prejudice
which
might
thereby
insue
unto
the
Kingdom
,
if
the
Spanish
Forces
entering
into
Savoy
should
more
inviron
the
Confines
of
France
,
Disse
could
not
get
to
joyn
with
Nemours
:
And
Albertus
,
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
,
who
,
as
Lord
of
Flaunders
,
and
of
the
Low
Countries
,
governed
the
County
of
Burgony
;
though
he
made
use
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
the
King
of
Spains
Armies
and
Militia
,
and
of
the
Spanish
Officers
,
in
the
Government
of
those
Provinces
,
yet
would
he
not
by
any
means
be
brought
to
assist
or
consent
unto
that
Enterprize
,
were
it
either
that
he
was
unwilling
to
disturb
the
Peace
between
his
men
and
the
States
of
France
,
or
for
that
that
enterp●…e
not
being
either
commanded
or
approved
of
by
the
King
,
but
only
framed
by
the
State
Officers
in
Italy
,
he
did
more
value
the
neer
interest
of
blood
which
he
and
the
Infanta
Arch-dutchess
his
wife
,
and
Daughter
to
the
King
,
(
whose
Dowry
those
States
were
)
●…ad
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
with
his
children
,
born
of
a
Sister
of
his
Wives
,
than
he
did
the
Governour
of
Millain's
designs
;
nay
,
giving
severe
Orders
to
his
Officers
in
Burgony
,
that
they
should
not
countenance
Nemours
in
any
sort
,
nor
receive
his
men
,
he
was
abandoned
by
all
at
the
fairest
of
his
play
:
So
the
violence
of
that
storm
began
suddenly
to
pass
over
,
which
,
whilest
it
hover'd
in
the
Air
,
did
much
alter
the
Dukes
Affairs
,
which
continued
troubled
for
many
moneths
;
but
for
all
this
he
did
not
give
over
the
defence
of
Piedmont
,
where
having
Garrisonned
the
Towns
of
Asti
and
Vercelles
,
and
made
Count
Guido
Governour
of
the
forme●…
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Clausio
,
who
had
escaped
some
few
moneths
before
from
the
Castle
of
Millain
,
where
he
was
kept
close
prisoner
,
Governour
of
the
other
;
he
caused
a
Bridge
to
be
made
over
the
Poe
,
between
Verr●…a
and
Crescentino
,
to
the
end
that
the
Counties
of
Asti
and
Vercelles
being
thereby
joyned
,
they
might
more
easily
relieve
one
another
in
case
they
should
be
assaulted
;
and
having
sent
the
remainder
of
the
pay
to
Castiglione
,
and
the
other
Commanders
who
raised
men
for
him
,
he
staid
expecting
him
:
The
Governour
did
the
like
in
Pavia
,
but
with
more
fervency
;
where
breathing
forth
nothing
but
fire
and
sword
,
and
being
impatient
of
any
the
least
delay
,
he
hasted
provisions
,
that
he
might
go
into
the
field
;
and
giving
out
that
he
would
be
all
August
with
his
Army
upon
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
,
●…he
made
his
Artillery
be
Imbarqued
upon
the
Poe
,
took
Order
for
many
Pioneers
and
Bridges
,
and
disburst
moneys
in
Montferrat
and
Millain
for
the
raising
of
new
Regiments
;
and
laying
all
the
Civil
Government
of
the
State
upon
Don
Sanchio
di
Lu●…a
,
Keeper
of
the
Ci●…adel
of
Millain
,
he
was
wholly
intent
in
providing
for
War
,
promising
marvellous
things
unto
himself
from
so
great
prep●…rations
;
and
the
Nuntio
being
come
to
Pavia
about
the
midst
of
August
,
he
gave
him
Audience
bo●…ted
and
spurr'd
,
in
which
posture
he
used
then
to
go
thorow
the
City
,
that
it
might
be
seen
he
was
in
a
readiness
to
march
;
and
the
Nuntio
desiring
a
short
suspension
of
Arms
,
he
would
not
grant
it
,
saying
,
That
he
was
come
too
late
:
But
all
things
were
not
so
ready
for
going
to
the
field
as
the
Governour
could
have
desired
;
for
neither
were
the
Swissers
come
from
their
own
homes
,
nor
were
the
Dutch
come
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
many
draught-horses
for
the
Artillery
,
and
many
Arms
which
were
expected
from
Germany
for
the
use
of
the
Army
,
were
not
yet
come
:
Execution
therefore
not
answering
resolution
,
and
businesses
not
proceeding
on
so
fast
as
was
expected
;
nay
,
new
difficulties
arising
every
day
,
the
Governour
began
to
slacken
that
vigour
of
mind
wherewith
till
now
he
had
with
some
violence
been
transported
;
and
beginning
to
know
the
difference
between
saying
and
doing
,
he
found
also
that
the
bad
success
of
the
last
War
was
not
wholly
through
his
Predecessors
fault
:
His
courage
was
also
cooled
by
the
bad
success
of
the
business
of
Savoy
,
which
was
the
chief
ground-work
of
his
designs
;
wherein
,
to
boot
with
having
spent
above
300000
Ducats
,
he
had
also
consumed
the
Marquess
of
Disse
his
whole
Regiment
of
Burgonians
,
which
had
caused
no
less
diversion
to
him
than
to
the
Duke
:
He
was
not
a
little
scandalized
neither
,
that
the
enterprize
should
be
thought
to
have
miscarried
through
the
wickedness
of
his
men
,
corrupted
by
the
Dukes
moneys
;
for
his
chief
Secretary
was
imprisoned
as
guilty
of
having
made
the
Letter
written
unto
the
King
come
unto
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
hands
;
and
though
nothing
could
be
proved
against
him
,
he
was
rigidly
tormented
:
He
was
likewise
detained
by
continual
remembrances
from
the
Court
,
that
he
should
rather
break
off
,
than
imbrace
any
new
occasions
of
new
ruptures
;
finding
those
Ministers
of
State
more
inclined
to
preserve
that
Authority
and
Greatness
which
they
received
privately
,
and
the
Crown
publickly
,
from
the
tranquillity
of
peace
,
then
to
advance
it
by
perturbation
of
affairs
:
chiefly
when
he
called
to
mind
that
the
Duke
being
desperate
,
and
extraordinarily
exasperated
,
not
caring
into
wha●…
danger
he
ran
,
seemed
to
desire
nothing
but
tumults
,
and
alteration
of
affairs
,
which
was
contrary
to
the
Crowns
interest
in
Italy
.
Of
which
opinion
some
of
the
State-ministers
of
the
State
of
Millain
seemed
also
to
be
;
those
chiefly
who
out
of
a
particular
friendship
to
the
Marquess
Inoiosa
,
and
for
good
turns
received
from
him
,
thought
it
suited
more
with
his
reputation
,
that
either
the
peace
made
by
him
should
be
perfected
,
or
else
the
new
war
prove
unfortunate
.
And
as
,
for
the
aforesaid
respect
,
moneys
were
not
provided
in
Spain
,
so
some
State-ministers
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
not
going
along
with
the
Governour
in
his
opinions
and
ends
,
but
opposing
as
much
as
they
might
such
provisions
,
and
resolutions
as
were
to
be
made
,
caused
diffidence
in
him
in
his
Counsels
,
and
impediments
in
the
execution
of
what
was
resolved
upon
:
wherefore
he
who
was
almost
surrounded
with
Competitors
,
consulting
in
things
of
weightiest
importance
only
with
Vives
,
who
was
then
his
Confident
,
communicated
nothing
to
the
rest
save
sleight
and
ordinary
affairs
;
whereat
they
thinking
themselves
injured
did
the
more
willingly
thwart
his
Counsels
and
Resolutions
.
The
Embassadour
Bettune
returned
about
the
end
of
August
from
Turin
,
who
professing
that
he
had
used
all
his
best
indeavours
to
make
the
Duke
bear
all
due
respect
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
house
of
Austria
,
brought
with
him
in
the
Kings
name
a
middle
way
for
composure
of
the
present
differences
.
Which
was
,
that
the
Treaty
of
Asti
should
be
made
good
,
with
the
reciprocal
restitution
of
all
places
taken
away
;
that
it
might
be
lawful
for
them
both
to
keep
armed
,
with
reciprocal
word
of
not
offending
each
other
till
such
time
as
it
should
be
fully
accorded
within
a
certain
prefixt
time
,
in
which
interim
the
whole
Treaty
might
be
fully
performed
;
and
that
the
Governour
should
abstain
from
injuring
the
Venetians
,
whilst
the
King
should
indeavour
the
composure
of
those
differences
by
his
Embassadours
,
sent
to
the
Emperour
,
to
the
Archduke
,
and
to
the
Venetians
.
These
Proposals
were
debated
in
full
Council
;
where
it
fell
into
consideration
,
〈◊〉
if
(
the
Duke
and
the
Venetians
being
agreed
)
the
Kings
Forces
should
go
against
one
of
them
,
and
the
other
should
assault
the
State
of
Millain
,
whether
the
war
might
be
dive●…ted
from
the
assaulted
Dominions
;
and
that
the
Governour
not
having
a
sufficient
Army
for
two
offensive
wars
;
whether
it
were
better
to
accept
of
t●…e
Proposal
only
so
far
as
regarded
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
,
and
turn
with
the
Army
against
the
Venetians
,
so
to
divert
them
from
the
war
of
Friuli
;
or
whether
,
if
the
said
Proposals
should
not
be
allowed
of
,
they
should
assault
Piedmont
:
it
was
said
for
the
first
part
,
that
the
war
against
the
Venetians
was
the
chief
cause
of
retaining
,
and
afterwards
of
increasing
the
present
Army
,
that
it
might
seem
sufficient
for
the
Kings
honour
to
seem
to
lay
down
Arms
,
as
the
Duke
had
done
,
instead
of
effectually
doing
so
;
and
the
King
of
France
having
by
the
Dukes
word
,
secured
those
of
Spain
,
that
Montferrat
should
not
be
assaulted
,
whether
the
King
(
especially
when
the
Duke
should
have
past
his
word
again
,
not
to
innovate
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
the
State
of
Millain
)
might
dissemble
and
keep
still
in
Arms
,
so
to
keep
from
making
war
upon
him
,
which
would
not
be
so
easily
decided
,
because
he
was
daily
succoured
by
men
from
France
:
that
therefore
it
was
more
expedient
,
to
secure
affairs
with
the
Duke
,
to
assault
the
Venetians
Towns
,
to
bereave
them
of
all
defence
,
and
so
to
assist
the
Archduke
by
diversion
.
But
they
were
much
troubled
left
the
Duke
,
when
he
should
see
the
Kings
Forces
go
against
the
Venetians
,
might
think
himself
free
,
and
might
assault
the
State
of
Millain
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Confede●…acy
;
and
this
the
rather
,
for
that
the
Marshal
being
at
the
same
time
gone
for
France
,
with
speech
that
he
was
to
return
suddenly
armed
,
the
Duke
was
gone
to
Creseentino
,
where
having
built
a
Bridge
(
a●…
hath
been
said
)
over
the
Poe
,
he
did
not
only
prepare
for
defence
,
but
drawing
neer
the
Confines
of
Millain
did
fortifie
at
la
Motta
:
where
having
also
thrown
a
Bridge
over
the
Sefia
,
a
River
which
divides
his
State
from
that
of
Millain
,
he
gave
evident
signs
that
he
would
be
the
first
who
would
pass
over
with
his
Army
,
which
begun
already
to
be
numerous
.
To
remove
these
doubts
,
the
Embassadour
was
demanded
,
whether
his
word
past
,
of
not
offending
,
would
serve
,
if
the
Kings
Forces
should
march
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Venetians
;
and
he
answering
,
that
he
had
had
no
speech
thereof
with
the
Duke
,
the
other
opinion
prevailed
,
that
war
should
be
made
upon
Piedmont
,
though
Don
Giovan
Vives
,
who
was
got
into
great
power
with
the
Governour
,
and
was
commonly
thought
either
the
Author
,
or
great
Fautorer
of
the
renewed
war
,
seeing
the
Court
of
Spain
averse
from
war
,
and
for
the
aforesaid
Reasons
,
the
Governour
weary
,
or
grown
cooler
therein
;
or
peradventure
to
keep
the
fault
from
being
imputed
to
him
,
if
any
inconvenience
should
happen
by
the
war
,
which
the
Duke
was
advised
against
,
giving
his
opinion
openly
in
writing
,
exhorted
the
Governour
to
accept
of
the
Embassadours
offer
for
what
concern'd
peace
with
the
Duke
,
and
that
setting
in
the
Frontiers
of
Piedmont
7000
Swissers
,
and
10000
other
Souldiers
,
did
exhort
him
to
assault
the
Venetians
State
with
the
remainder
of
his
Army
,
which
was
13000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
,
molesting
it
,
till
such
time
as
they
should
restore
to
the
Archduke
what
they
had
taken
from
him
in
that
war
.
But
this
advise
being
neither
accepted
by
the
Duke
,
nor
allowed
of
by
the
rest
,
nor
yet
the
Embassadours
new
Proposals
,
this
answer
was
given
the
Embassadour
:
That
his
Propositions
were
not
answer
able
to
the
Capitulations
at
Asti
,
nor
if
they
were
,
was
there
any
Reaso●…
to
yield
thereunto
,
the
many
things
which
the
Duke
had
to
object
against
them
being
understood
:
that
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
interessed
in
these
affairs
,
only
for
what
concerned
him
in
that
Capitulation
,
was
not
allowed
to
make
any
new
Proposals
:
that
in
respect
of
the
new
alliance
,
and
good
correspondenc●…
which
was
contracted
b●…tween
him
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
should
rather
oppose
the●…
int●…rpose
himself
in
the
so
many
commotions
made
by
the
Duke
,
to
the
house
of
Austria
▪
and
to
the
Kings
Dominions
,
tending
to
the
prejudice
of
the
publick
peace
:
and
this
so
much
the
rather
,
as
that
the
same
Proposals
would
not
be
a
fitting
remedy
for
the
present
evils
;
for
by
keeping
in
Arms
the
people
wer●…
excessively
prejudiced
,
Princes
were
p●…t
to
infini●…
expence
,
and
n●…w
unlooked
for
Tumults
were
indangered
,
from
whenc●…
blo●…dy
Wars
might
afterwards
〈◊〉
:
that
it
was
superfluous
to
restore
that
anticipately
,
which
differences
not
being
afterwards
agreed
,
was
necessary
to
be
retaken
.
And
in
fine
,
the
Governour
complained
that
the
Embassadour
,
after
having
a
moneths
space
allowed
him
to
treat
of
atonement
,
should
propound
n●…
terms
,
and
new
delays
,
when
he
should
have
brought
the
Dukes
ultimate
resolu●…ons
touching
●…is
accepting
or
not
accepting
of
the
〈◊〉
which
was
offer'd
him
:
though
afterwards
laying
the
fault
upon
the
Duke
,
he
added
,
that
this
was
one
of
that
Princes
usual
pieces
of
cunning
,
that
he
might
the
bett●…r
prepare
himself
for
the
defence
,
and
that
letting
the
season
for
the
Field
pass
over
,
the
Kings
Forces
might
become
unuseful
to
offend
.
This
answer
was
followed
with
extraordinary
orders
,
and
diligence
in
putting
the
resolution
which
was
put
on
in
execution
;
for
the
Embassadour
not
ceasing
to
give
them
hopes
,
and
almost
assurances
that
the
Duke
should
promise
not
to
move
,
no
not
though
they
went
against
the
Venetians
,
he
did
not
obtain
his
chief
end
,
which
was
to
keep
them
from
providing
for
war
;
for
the
Governour
sent
Orders
to
〈◊〉
that
were
already
upon
the
Venetian
Confines
,
and
to
the
rest
of
the
Souldiery
that
was
in
the
State
,
that
they
should
speedily
march
into
the
Novarese
,
whither
he
said
he
would
send
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
the
next
day
.
But
whilst
he
laboured
both
in
body
and
mind
about
making
these
preparations
,
he
fell
into
an
Ague
;
whereof
before
he
was
wholly
free
,
he
made
himself
be
carryed
upon
a
Bed
,
on
the
third
of
September
,
to
Candia
,
where
he
told
the
Nuntio
,
and
the
Embassadour
,
both
which
he
had
dismist
,
he
would
wait
the
Dukes
final
resolution
:
he
staid
some
days
there
,
paying
out
moneys
to
the
Souldiery
which
came
unto
him
from
several
parts
:
and
making
a
Bridge
over
at
la
Villata
,
he
intended
to
pass
over
there
with
his
Army
,
into
Montferrat
,
and
from
thence
to
where
the
Duke
should
be
,
or
whither
he
should
like
best
.
He
had
here
in
a
short
time
a
flourishing
Army
,
not
only
in
respect
of
the
number
and
valour
of
the
Souldiers
and
Commanders
,
but
for
Artillery
,
Ammu●…tion
,
and
all
things
else
necessary
:
there
were
therein
20000
Foot
,
made
up
of
several
Nations
;
to
wit
,
4000
Spaniards
,
divided
into
five
Regiments
and
led
on
by
the
Camp-masters
,
Don
Iovanni
,
Don
Lewis
,
and
Don
●…onsallo
di
Cordua
,
Don
Ioronymo
Pimontello
,
and
Don
Iohn
Brav●…
:
9000
Lombards
,
in
five
Regiments
,
the
one
consisting
wholly
of
Muske●…eers
,
led
on
by
Prior
Sforza
,
the
others
,
by
Lodovico
Gambaloita
,
Ieronymo
Rho
,
Giovanni
Pietro
Serbollone
,
and
Giovan
Battista
Pecchio
;
all
of
them
likewise
Camp-masters
:
3000
Neapolitans
,
led
on
by
the
Camp-masters
Carlo-Spinelli
,
Carlo
di
Sanguine
,
and
Thomaso
Carracciola
:
13000
Dutch
in
two
Regiments
,
the
one
Trentinians
,
led
on
by
Count
Guadentio
Madruzzi
;
the
other
Hollanders
under
,
Luigi
Solz
:
to
boot
with
6000
Swissers
,
who
as
being
Confederates
with
the
Duke
,
were
to
tar●…y
in
the
State
of
Millain
:
the
Horse
,
wherein
the
Gens
Armes
were
comprehended
,
came
to
3000
under
their
General
Don
Alphonso
Pimontello
;
they
were
for
the
most
part
new
men
,
and
untrain'd
;
and
therefore
though
superiour
in
number
,
yet
much
inferiour
in
worth
to
those
of
the
Duke
,
who
keeping
still
at
la
Motta
,
with
no
contemptible
forces
,
had
with
him
,
as
fame
gave
out
(
wherewith
he
used
to
keep
up
the
reputation
of
his
own
forces
;
)
25000
Foot
and
2500
ch●…ice
Horse
;
but
in
effect
,
between
1500
and
2000
Horse
,
which
were
held
to
be
the
flower
and
sinews
of
his
Army
:
between
8
and
9
thousand
French
;
as
many
Savoiards
,
Swissers
,
Walloons
,
Piedmonteses
and
Provencials
.
And
though
the
differences
of
Savoy
were
not
yet
composed
,
and
that
he
knew
he
was
to
be
faced
with
a
more
implacable
Enemy
;
yet
egg'd
on
by
the
fiercenss
of
his
spirit
;
and
fed
with
hopes
that
neither
the
French
,
nor
Venetians
would
suffer
him
to
perish
;
and
perhaps
arguing
the
Governours
future
actions
from
his
former
,
did
not
wholly
distrust
,
but
that
after
the
first
onset
the
war
would
not
continue
in
the
same
fervour
as
it
seemed
to
begin
,
he
seemed
little
to
fear
the
Enemies
threats
:
so
as
instead
of
sending
back
the
Embassadour
with
the
acceptation
of
the
conditions
of
peace
,
he
made
his
Horse
go
to
Langosco
,
a
Town
within
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
sent
Souldiers
to
take
Villa
Franca
,
and
to
burn
Murano
,
and
other
places
in
Montferrat
,
upon
pretence
that
provision
,
passage
and
quarter
was
there
given
to
the
Enemy
;
and
sending
some
Shallops
down
the
Sesia
,
loaded
with
Powder
,
and
artificial
fire
,
so
ordered
as
that
it
should
play
when
it
came
to
the
Bridge
made
by
the
Governour
,
and
break
it
;
whilst
he
being
not
far
off
intended
,
when
the
Bridge
should
be
broken
,
to
fall
with
his
Horse
upon
the
Garrison
,
which
were
upon
the
head
of
that
Bridge
towards
Montferrat
,
and
cut
them
in
pieces
:
but
the
Shallops
being
kept
back
,
the
design
failed
:
so
as
the
Dukes
Horse
appearing
on
the
River
bank
,
there
hapned
a
small
skirmish
betwe●…n
them
and
the
Kings
men
,
wherein
but
little
harm
was
done
▪
Thus
the
second
War
of
Piedmont
began
from
the
drawing
neer
of
two
Armies
:
which
was
not
occasioned
through
any
differences
,
or
Statepretentions
,
not
for
any
fresh
injuries
done
or
received
,
nor
by
any
new
commands
to
the
Duke
that
he
should
lay
down
Arms
;
but
if
the
truth
were
known
;
it
proceeded
on
the
Dukes
side
,
from
his
ancient
rancour
,
and
from
his
desire
thereby
contracted
,
of
venting
himself
in
any
whatsoever
manner
,
in
abating
the
Spanish
Grandezza
;
and
on
the
Governours
behalf
;
from
the
bad
success
of
the
late
War
,
from
the
Capitulations
concluded
with
small
satisfaction
before
Asti
,
and
from
a
desire
to
abolish
them
,
and
therewithall
▪
the
prejudice
of
the
la●…e
actions
;
and
to
establish
the
Kings
affairs
in
Italy
in
their
former
condition
and
honour
.
But
if
we
shall
mark
the
outside
of
things
,
this
war
had
no
other
title
,
unless
it
were
,
that
the
Duke
pretending
the
Governour
should
dismiss
his
Army
,
he
not
doing
it
,
did
contrary
to
the
same
Capitulation
reassume
Arms
,
and
joyning
in
League
with
the
Venetians
would
not
abandon
his
Confederates
(
by
whom
he
was
so
little
assisted
in
the
former
war
of
Piedmont
,
and
by
whom
he
was
so
apparently
wrong'd
in
that
of
Montferrat
)
nor
disarm
upon
the
security
of
both
the
Kings
words
,
nor
yet
promise
not
to
molest
the
Kings
Dominions
.
These
wars
,
and
the
ends
and
motives
of
these
Princes
,
was
variously
discoursed
of
:
some
praised
the
Duke
for
his
faith
,
valour
and
free
spirit
;
and
cried
him
up
even
to
the
Stars
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
new
Marcellus
,
who
had
taught
that
the
Spaniards
power
,
which
was
held
unconquerable
,
might
be
resisted
:
he
was
therefore
esteemed
a
seasonable
defender
of
the
Venetian
Commonwealth
,
and
the
generous
Protector
of
the
Liberty
of
Italy
;
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
was
detested
,
as
one
that
studied
novelties
,
and
was
no
way
zealous
of
the
publick
peace
:
others
who
attributed
the
Dukes
resolution
to
an
over
contentious
mind
,
to
an
immoderate
hatred
conceived
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
a
too
excessive
desire
of
suppressing
the
authority
of
that
Crown
,
imputed
unto
him
an
unquiet
spirit
,
and
that
he
was
a
greater
friend
to
turmoils
,
then
to
quiet
:
because
,
to
the
prejudice
of
peace
,
and
of
the
security
of
Italy
,
he
had
let
in
forreigners
into
the
bowels
thereof
,
to
the
peoples
so
great
loss
,
to
the
so
great
effusion
of
blood
,
and
to
the
so
apparent
danger
not
only
of
himself
,
but
to
the
contaminating
of
that
little
of
sound
or
wholsome
which
was
yet
left
in
Italy
.
But
they
wonder'd
not
at
the
Duke
,
by
reason
of
his
warlike
humour
:
the
wisdom
of
the
Venetian
Senate
was
the
more
common
subject
of
mens
discourse
;
why
they
who
were
so
profest
friends
to
peace
;
(
a
thing
so
good
for
their
Commonwealth
,
by
means
whereof
they
had
so
long
continued
to
be
thought
rich
and
powerful
,
and
for
which
the
safety
and
grandezza
of
Italy
seemed
to
be
upheld
by
them
;
)
why
they
(
I
say
)
should
suffer
themselves
to
be
ingaged
in
war
with
the
Archduke
,
for
unnecessary
and
trivial
things
:
in
which
war
,
to
boot
that
they
might
be
sure
the
German
Princes
and
King
of
Spain
would
interest
themselves
,
they
should
,
to
the
prejudice
of
their
reputation
,
make
known
the
utmost
bounds
of
their
Forces
;
which
proving
short
of
what
they
were
generally
thought
to
be
,
and
not
being
such
as
that
they
were
able
at
one
and
the
same
time
to
contest
against
the
Archdukes
and
King
of
Spains
Forces
,
they
should
be
inforced
to
run
the
same
fortune
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
in
a
business
of
such
weight
and
concernment
depend
upon
his
award
and
inclination
,
who
if
he
should
continue
to
disagree
with
the
King
might
secure
their
affairs
,
and
by
agreeing
might
make
them
run
great
danger
;
many
could
therefore
have
desired
that
they
had
either
been
more
circumspect
in
their
resentment
,
or
that
after
their
first
resentment
they
had
used
their
wonted
moderation
in
their
Counsels
;
whereby
their
ends
,
hatreds
and
desires
being
tempered
,
they
might
have
given
way
to
the
fair
conditions
which
were
presently
offer'd
them
;
if
for
no
other
end
,
at
least
not
to
justifie
the
complaints
which
were
made
against
the
Commonwealth
,
as
if
she
had
moved
in
this
,
not
to
free
the
Gulf
of
Free-booters
,
but
out
of
a
desire
of
possessing
her self
of
the
Archdukes
Dominions
;
and
much
more
,
to
obviate
the
trouble
and
dangers
which
might
result
to
her
,
to
the
Duke
,
and
to
all
Italy
by
such
commotions
and
troubles
.
The
end
of
the
fourth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
V.
The
Contents
.
THe
Duke
unexpectedly
assaults
the
Spanish
Army
which
was
entered
his
State
;
and
being
beaten
retreats
to
Assigliano
;
From
whence
finding
that
the
enemy
went
to
possess
themselves
of
Creseentino
,
he
departs
,
and
speedily
preventing
them
,
defends
it
.
The
Spanish
Army
take
Santya
,
and
San
Germano
:
The
Duke
indeavouring
to
keep
back
their
Victuals
was
forc'd
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
where
he
was
again
worsted
.
The
Popes
Nuntio
and
the
French
.
Embassadour
hold
the
Governours
forces
in
hand
by
introducing
new
Treaties
of
Peace
;
In
the
interim
the
Marquess
of
Mortara
entering
le
Langhe
takes
many
of
the
Dukes
Castles
;
and
Don
Sanchio
di
Luna
takes
Gattinara
:
Winter
coming
on
,
the
Governour
fired
Santya
;
and
leaving
a
Garrison
in
St.
Germano
sends
the
rest
of
his
Army
into
their
Quarters
,
and
retires
into
the
State
of
Millain
.
The
Duke
,
the
Prince
his
Son
being
come
to
him
from
Savoy
,
and
the
Marshal
Diguieres
from
France
,
with
new
men
,
takes
the
Principality
of
Messerano
,
and
makes
himself
master
of
San
Damiano
,
Alba
,
and
Monreggio
,
Towns
in
Montferrat
:
Wherefore
Mortara
firing
Canelli
,
abandons
the
Langhe
.
The
Marshal
being
sent
for
back
by
the
King
,
returns
with
his
men
to
France
.
The
Venetians
whilst
they
are
busying
themselves
to
little
purpose
in
Friuli
,
are
molested
at
Sea
by
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
sent
by
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
into
the
Gulf
;
which
not
being
able
to
draw
the
Venetian
Fleet
to
fight
,
take
three
Gallies
richly
fraught
.
THe
Governour
being
come
to
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
,
rather
out
of
a
grounded
opinion
of
compounding
affairs
,
then
with
any
resolution
to
fight
:
And
seeing
that
the
French
Embassadour
did
not
return
back
to
him
,
and
signes
in
the
Duke
absolute
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
began
to
fail
in
the
chief
foundation
of
his
designs
,
and
consequently
to
apprehend
the
difficulties
to
be
greater
and
of
more
importance
now
〈◊〉
●…e
was
ne●…r
at
hand
,
then
they
could
appear
to
be
wh●…n
he
was
〈◊〉
off
:
He
●…aw
that
enemy
appear
against
him
whom
he
thought
would
assuredly
have
been
quell'd
at
the
first
brandishing
of
his
Sword
;
and
that
not
being
at
all
astonished
at
Nemours
his
wheeling
about
,
nor
at
the
approach
of
such
an
Army
,
he
appeared
with
well
adjusted
forces
;
and
that
ra●…her
like
a●…
Assailant
then
on●…
assaulted
he
would
run
any
fortune
rather
then
to
abandon
his
Confederates
,
or
part
the
least
from
his
first
resolutions
:
he
was
troubled
to
see
so
many
French
appea●…
already
on
his
behalf
;
those
who
were
wrought
upon
by
the
Venetian
gold
,
by
the
desire
of
prey
and
of
novelties
,
and
those
also
who
were
driven
on
by
Conde's
authority
,
almost
the
sole
Arbitrator
of
France
,
were
likely
to
come
thither
:
So
as
being
troubled
that
the
present
war
should
be
the
beginning
o●…
another
with
that
Nation
which
was
naturally
a
Rival
to
the
●…ame
of
Spain
,
he
feared
he
might
hazzard
not
only
the
safety
of
the
States
,
but
even
the
honour
of
that
Crown
for
which
he
had
been
so
hot
in
taking
up
Arms
:
He
was
confounded
at
the
disagreement
in
opinion
of
his
men
;
he
suspected
those
who
desiring
him
to
be
more
cautious
and
circumspect
,
proposed
dangers
and
difficulties
:
He
thought
those
rash
,
who
incouraging
him
unto
the
war
,
promised
him
assured
victory
;
and
having
neither
art
nor
experience
in
the
administration
of
war
join'd
to
his
natural
judgment
,
he
was
altogether
perplex'd
and
irresolute
in
betaking
himself
to
what
was
best
for
him
to
do
,
and
in
chusing
the
best
of
many
proposals
made
by
his
Commanders
:
The
so
great
number
of
those
of
various
Nations
who
fought
under
his
Banners
added
to
his
anxiety
;
especially
the
Dutch
,
more
numerous
and
fierce
then
the
rest
,
and
consequently
the
harder
to
be
govern'd
according
to
the
military
Government
:
That
in
proportion
,
the
number
of
the
Spaniards
being
but
few
,
upon
whom
the
safety
of
the
Empire
leaning
,
it
totter'd
;
the
dissatisfaction
of
those
of
Millain
,
who
to
boot
with
their
former
grievances
,
were
already
weary
of
the
present
war
,
and
attenuated
by
the
former
:
And
being
invironed
on
all
sides
by
Forreigners
,
his
thoughts
were
perplex'd
,
not
only
with
the
uncertainty
of
Battel
,
with
the
dissolving
of
his
Army
,
and
with
the
casualties
of
war
;
but
with
the
uncertain
Loyalty
of
his
Officers
,
the
mutinying
of
Souldiers
,
the
rebellion
of
subjects
,
the
peoples
inclinations
,
the
favour
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
depending
upon
the
success
of
things
,
the
hatred
of
those
of
the
Nation
to
the
dominion
of
Forreigners
;
and
finally
,
whatsoever
may
happen
to
the
prejudice
of
security
in
great
commotions
by
the
variety
of
fortune
.
Diving
deep
into
such
considerations
,
and
considering
truly
how
much
the
placing
the
quiet
and
safety
of
affairs
upon
the
uncertainty
of
a
Die
was
a
business
which
fell
very
short
of
all
that
greatness
which
the
Duke
pre●…ended
unto
;
he
began
by
practice
to
know
how
wise
and
salutiferous
their
counsels
had
always
been
who
had
thought
the
peace
of
Italy
to
be
the
surest
foundation
of
the
Spanish
Empire
:
He
therefore
began
to
call
to
mind
the
Instructions
and
Orders
which
he
had
continually
had
from
the
Court
;
which
as
being
contrary
to
his
then
fervour
,
he
valued
but
a
little
;
and
as
if
it
had
been
in
his
power
yet
to
put
on
new
resolves
,
he
weighed
the
condition
of
affairs
now
when
it
was
time
to
fight
,
as
he
had
formerly
examined
them
when
it
was
time
to
make
peace
,
with
fiery
thoughts
bent
upon
war
:
So
as
having
paid
the
Souldiers
,
and
made
up
his
Musters
;
wavering
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
men
,
and
to
the
great
dislike
of
the
field-Officers
and
Army
;
he
was
like
Cesar
upon
the
Banks
of
Rubicon
,
not
being
able
to
resolve
of
removing
from
his
Quarters
for
fear
of
worser
commotions
;
yet
at
last
his
Souldiers
perswasions
prevailed
,
and
particularly
Vives
his
Reasons
,
upon
whose
Authority
he
much
relied
;
so
as
he
resolved
to
pass
over
the
Sesia
,
and
to
go
against
the
Duke
:
And
Ferdinando
Mesia
Gomes
,
Sergeant-Major
of
the
Army
,
was
a
great
occasion
thereof
;
who
seeing
the
Governour
so
perplex'd
and
unresolved
,
said
roundly
unto
him
,
I
will
uphold
,
it
though
I
were
as
sure
to
dye
for
it
as
those
who
go
to
Preach
the
Catholick
faith
in
England
,
if
this
Army
do
not
this
day
pass
the
River
,
the
honour
of
the
Spanish
Nation
will
be
here
lost
with
perpetual
infamy
;
They
therefore
past
over
into
Montferrat
by
the
Bridge
at
la
Villata
,
on
the
14th
of
September
,
1616.
that
they
might
from
thence
enter
Piedmont
the
more
commodiously
,
but
otherwise
resolved
then
before
;
for
whereas
before
La
Mortara
was
to
have
entered
by
the
way
of
Asti
with
6000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
;
and
with
the
Foot
Militia
,
and
Alessandrian
and
Tortonesse
Horse
;
and
Don
Alphonso
d'
Avolos
,
Governour
of
Montferrat
,
with
3000
Foot
,
and
300
Montferrat
Horse
jointly
with
him
;
and
Don
Pedro
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
by
the
way
of
Vercelli
,
presuming
that
the
Duke
,
constrained
to
divide
his
Forces
,
would
be
the
weaker
,
and
unable
to
stand
against
him
in
the
field
;
now
,
his
mind
be●…ng
altered
,
he
went
with
all
his
joint
forces
against
the
enemy
:
And
therefore
being
past
over
the
Bridge
he
intended
to
quarter
his
Army
between
la
Motta
and
Villa
Nova
,
to
the
end
,
that
at
the
same
time
when
the
Van
,
where●…n
were
the
best
Souldiers
and
most
experienced
Commanders
in
the
Army
should
assault
the
Duke
,
who
was
intrench'd
at
la
Motta
;
the
Reer
should
possess
themselves
of
Villa
Nova
,
and
drive
out
the
French
Horse
which
were
Quartered
there
;
But
the
Duke
prevented
this
designe
;
for
lying
in
Ambush
in
a
field
of
very
high
corn
that
was
on
the
left
hand
of
the
way
as
you
go
from
Villa
Nova
to
la
Motta
,
he
assaulted
some
fore-runners
and
Musqueteers
of
the
Van
,
as
they
past
over
a
little
wooden
Bridge
which
crosseth
the
way
;
which
happening
unexpectedly
and
on
the
sudden
,
caused
some
confusion
in
the
Spanish
Army
;
wherefore
many
of
the
Commanders
advanced
with
part
of
their
men
;
amongst
which
were
Gamboloita
,
Bravo
,
Prior
Sforza
,
and
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
,
who
shewed
much
valour
upon
this
occasion
:
By
the
coming
in
of
these
the
Skirmish
increased
,
and
held
equal
on
both
sides
for
the
space
of
four
hours
;
for
besides
that
the
Cavalry
was
come
in
to
assist
the
Duke
from
Villa
Nova
,
the
situation
proved
likewise
advantagious
for
him
;
the
Spaniards
not
being
able
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
thereof
,
to
make
use
of
all
their
Force
.
But
at
last
the
Assailants
being
much
prejudiced
by
four
pieces
of
Artillery
placed
upon
a
little
rise
,
they
were
forced
to
give
back
,
leaving
four
Troops
of
Horse
and
two
Bands
of
Musketeers
on
their
backs
to
make
good
the
retreat
,
which
was
notwithstanding
not
done
without
some
disorder
.
There
fell
in
this
first
conflict
between
four
and
five
hundred
of
the
Dukes
Foot
,
about
sixty
Horse
,
besides
many
that
we●…e
wounded
;
of
the
Kings
side
about
fifty
,
and
as
many
wounded
;
amongst
which
Almarante
delle
Canarie
,
Son
to
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
,
and
Lodovico
Gambaloita
,
who
having
received
a
sleight
wound
in
the
head
with
a
Musket
,
before
it
was
well
cured
died
of
other
disorders
,
to
the
general
grief
and
dammage
,
being
held
by
the
Kings
Commanders
to
be
of
an
approved
valour
,
and
good
at
Counsell
.
Many
thought
that
if
the
Duke
had
suffered
the
Van
to
pass
,
and
had
given
upon
the
Battel
in
the
midst
,
which
was
weaker
and
more
impeded
,
he
had
occasioned
more
loss
and
disorder
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
if
the
Governour
had
sent
a
Squadron
beyond
the
Rivulet
which
was
on
the
right
hand
,
and
assaulted
the
Duke
on
the
Flank
,
he
had
not
only
hindred
his
retreat
,
but
totally
d●…feated
him
.
But
humane
wisedom
does
not
always
foresee
what
is
best
;
and
in
actions
of
War
confusion
,
danger
,
and
too
much
forwardness
,
blind
the
Understanding
,
and
disturb
Reason
.
The
Governour
lay
all
that
night
with
the
Army
in
the
place
where
the
Battel
was
given
,
and
the
Duke
in
the
Trenches
of
la
Motta
,
which
he
abandoned
the
next
day
,
and
causing
Villa
nova
to
be
burnt
,
and
the
Country
thereabouts
,
as
well
his
own
as
that
of
Montferrat
,
he
retreated
with
his
Horse
,
which
was
come
from
Villa
nova
,
into
Assigliano
,
neerer
Vercelles
,
in
great
haste
,
for
fear
of
being
assaulted
,
to
his
disadvantage
,
in
the
Fields
of
Carenzana
;
but
his
fear
was
vain
;
for
the
Governour
growing
more
wary
by
the
last
unexpected
assault
,
and
fearing
lest
he
might
be
drawn
into
those
dangers
into
which
the
Duke
did
not
much
care
to
precipitate
himself
,
thought
it
became
him
to
be
the
more
circumspect
,
by
how
much
he
found
his
Adversary
to
be
the
more
adventurous
;
so
forbearing
to
pursue
him
,
and
possessing
himself
of
la
Motta
,
and
Carenzana
,
and
,
after
some
Cannon
shot
,
of
Stroppiana
,
he
tarried
there
some
days
,
being
detained
by
the
rain
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
Duke
being
incouraged
by
the
Governours
circumspection
,
sent
his
Horse
into
a
plain
,
between
a
certain
wood
and
Stroppiana
,
to
the
end
that
insulting
there
he
might
incourage
his
men
,
who
were
not
a
little
dismaied
;
and
giving
manifest
signs
of
undauntedness
and
valour
,
might
redeem
the
loss
of
repu●…ation
in
the
last
Skirmish
and
〈◊〉
:
Nor
did
his
resolution
prove
unlucky
;
for
though
when
it
was
given
out
in
the
Spanish
Army
,
that
the
Duke
came
on
with
the
gross
of
his
Army
,
the
Battaglions
were
set
in
order
,
and
the
Horse
were
ready
to
sally
out
upon
him
,
yet
the
whole
matter
being
quickly
known
,
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
with
Spanish
caution
ordered
,
that
every
one
should
return
to
their
own
Quarters
;
and
some
Bands
of
Muske●…eers
were
recalled
,
who
were
placed
upon
a
bank
at
Mortara
,
from
whence
they
might
commodiously
defend
their
own
Horse
,
and
offend
those
of
the
Enemy
;
so
as
the
Duke
not
meeting
with
any
opposition
,
march'd
up
even
to
underneath
the
Enemies
Rampiers
.
The
Kings
Commanders
finding
afterwa●…ds
how
hard
it
was
to
f●…ll
upon
the
Duke
in
his
Quarters
at
Assigliano
,
by
reason
of
the
new
Fortifications
which
were
made
there
,
and
by
reason
of
the
waters
,
and
consequently
how
difficult
it
would
be
to
get
Vercelles
,
as
they
had
resolved
,
without
beating
up
those
his
quarters
,
went
towards
St.
Germano
and
Crescentino
,
to
the
end
that
by
taking
the
first
,
they
might
keep
back
the
Dukes
Victuals
and
Succour
;
and
by
taking
the
other
,
they
might
remove
all
impediments
which
might
keep
the
Army
from
drawing
neer
Turin
by
the
way
of
Montferrat
.
Crescentino
stands
upon
the
left
bank
of
Poe
,
in
the
midst
of
the
upper
Montferrat
,
over
against
Verrua
,
a
Town
which
though
seated
upon
the
opposite
bank
belongs
notwithstanding
to
the
Duke
;
so
as
the
River
which
comes
from
the
Territories
of
Turin
,
and
enters
immediately
into
Montferrat
,
running
all
along
the
length
thereof
,
would
be
Navigable
from
the
State
of
Millain
to
that
City
,
were
not
the
Navigation
hindred
by
its
being
inclosed
between
Verrua
and
Crescentino
,
as
between
two
hedges
;
so
as
Victual
nor
Ammunition
could
not
be
brought
to
the
Spanish
Army
,
if
it
were
to
enter
into
Piedmont
by
Montferrat
,
unless
they
should
be
first
masters
of
one
of
these
two
places
;
They
making
much
for
the
conveniency
and
inconveniency
of
the
Armies
advancing
,
the
Governour
resolved
to
make
himself
master
of
them
:
he
therefore
marched
from
Stroppiana
,
going
a
little
above
Costanza
,
but
in
so
little
good
order
,
as
certainly
if
the
Duke
had
known
it
,
and
would
have
hazzarded
,
he
might
undoubtedly
have
cut
the
Reer
in
pieces
,
which
march'd
at
a
good
distance
from
the
Body
of
the
Army
:
but
the
great
advantage
in
Forces
which
makes
Commanders
sometimes
careless
,
suffers
their
errours
sometimes
also
to
go
unpunished
:
they
might
easily
have
gone
in
one
days
march
from
Costanza
to
Crescentino
;
and
the
Governour
might
doubtlesly
have
gotten
into
it
,
and
made
himself
master
thereof
,
it
being
but
weakly
garrison'd
,
if
he
had
march'd
directly
on
.
The
Duke
knew
the
danger
,
and
apprehending
it
,
thought
it
necessary
to
be
prevented
:
but
the
resolution
was
far
more
easily
taken
,
then
executed
:
for
he
who
will
go
from
Assigliano
and
Ruisecco
(
whither
the
Duke
coasting
along
the
Spanish
Army
was
come
)
will
get
into
Crescentino
,
must
either
pass
by
the
Enemies
Army
,
or
else
must
go
far
about
,
and
as
it
were
by
a
bow
,
on
the
upper
side
.
The
Governour
then
who
march'd
in
a
direct
line
,
must
either
come
before
Crescentino
before
the
Duke
,
or
incountering
him
in
his
march
,
must
fight
him
upon
great
advantage
:
the
rains
moreover
were
at
this
time
very
great
;
and
many
gullets
of
water
which
cross'd
the
way
by
which
the
Duke
was
necessarily
to
march
,
being
swollen
by
the
rain
,
were
almost
not
to
be
past
over
,
especially
by
the
Foot
;
but
necessity
made
that
possible
which
seemed
impossible
;
and
Fortune
,
which
is
often
a
friend
to
couragious
resolutions
,
did
miraculously
favour
the
Dukes
aff●…irs
in
this
so
difficult
a
case
;
for
having
sent
his
Baggage
and
other
incumbrances
to
Vercelli
,
whither
he
feigned
to
retreat
,
he
suddenly
went
at
the
first
watch
of
the
night
from
Ruisecco
,
and
being
cover'd
by
the
darkness
,
and
by
the
rain
which
poured
down
,
he
march'd
till
day
with
incredible
speed
;
and
having
past
over
all
the
gullets
of
water
,
being
therein
assisted
by
his
Horse
,
he
got
at
last
a
little
after
day
break
to
Crescentino
,
weary
●…nd
ill
accommodated
,
and
much
lessen'd
in
his
numbers
,
by
the
tediousness
of
the
march
:
but
not
being
at
all
hindred
by
the
Governour
;
who
instead
of
going
straight
on
by
the
way
of
Desana
,
went
(
being
advised
so
to
do
by
the
Prince
o●…
Ascoli
)
by
Trin●…
,
much
the
longer
way
,
only
that
he
might
have
better
quarters
for
his
Army
that
night
.
So
as
not
going
by
a
line
,
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
but
marching
in
a
semi-circle
,
contrary
to
where
the
Duke
went
,
he
lost
not
only
the
opportunity
of
getting
into
Crescentino
,
but
of
a
signal
Victory
:
when
the
Van
went
early
the
next
morning
from
Trino
,
it
might
see
the
Dukes
Reer
two
miles
before
entring
into
Crescentino
;
and
having
no
order
to
fight
,
did
not
ass●…ult
it
.
This
action
of
the
Dukes
was
really
very
gallant
and
singular
;
whether
you
consider
the
boldness
of
the
resolution
,
or
the
diligence
of
the
execution
,
or
the
happy
success
thereof
;
but
chi●…fly
,
if
you
consider
the
importancy
of
the
enterprise
,
or
the
great
alteration
of
aff●…irs
which
would
have
hapned
if
Crescentino
had
been
lost
.
The
Governour
having
lost
this
design
went
towards
Livorno
and
Bianza
,
two
Towns
of
the
Canavese
,
not
above
two
miles
distant
one
from
another
:
in
which
march
some
of
the
Cavalier
della
Manta's
Horse
me●…ting
with
some
of
the
Governours
men
,
they
took
Don
Francisco
,
son
to
the
Embassadour
Vives
,
prisoner
,
whose
Horse
,
as
he
advanced
somewhat
before
the
rest
,
fell
,
and
he
himself
was
sorely
wounded
in
the
neck
;
and
some
carriage
of
the
chief
Commanders
fell
also
into
the
Dukes
hands
.
The
Duke
suspected
that
the
Governour
would
go
from
Bianza
&
Livorno
,
to
Chivasso
a
great
Town
in
Piedmont
,
upon
the
back
of
Crescentino
;
wherefore
he
caused
a
great
Trench
to
be
m●…de
upon
the
outermost
bank
of
Dora
,
neer
to
Saluggio
,
and
placed
1000
of
the
Country
Musketeers
to
defend
it
;
and
fearing
also
lest
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
might
prejudice
his
affairs
by
giving
receptacle
to
the
Enemies
A●…my
,
he
took
R●…dazzano
and
Verolengo
before
their
eyes
,
Towns
of
Montferrat
neer
the
Poe
,
together
with
almost
all
the
Canavese
;
and
gave
order
to
the
Cardinal
,
his
son
,
to
go
from
Turin
,
and
take
Vulpiano
,
a
place
not
far
from
that
City
;
and
those
of
Lauriano
and
of
St
Sebastian
killing
his
Keeper
of
the
Castle
,
he
put
them
both
to
fire
and
sword
:
thinking
that
if
those
people
were
not
made
an
example
,
the
others
would
not
forbear
to
do
the
like
upon
any
sleight
occasion
.
Thus
miserable
Montferrat
being
exposed
to
the
Dukes
injuries
,
was
in
the
midst
of
the
Enemies
and
of
the
Protectors
Forces
,
affor●…ing
quarter
to
the
latter
out
of
good
will
,
and
to
the
former
out
of
fear
:
nor
durst
the
people
thereof
for
fear
of
severe
punishment
,
which
was
duly
executed
upon
them
,
move
or
anger
the
Duke
,
who
by
rigour
had
made
the
way
as
open
to
him
there
,
as
through
his
own
S●…ate
:
the
rains
continued
still
,
and
the
season
was
very
bad
for
the
F●…eld
;
so
as
the
Governour
could
not
only
not
attempt
any
of
the
enterprises
suspected
by
the
Duke
,
but
being
by
the
rigidness
of
the
weather
to
lie
idle
some
days
in
Livorno
and
Bianza
,
began
to
want
Victuals
.
He
resolved
therefore
to
go
to
St.
Germano
,
and
from
thence
to
Inurea
,
weak
Towns
,
but
capacious
,
and
of
fruitful
Territories
;
conceiving
that
the
Duke
would
either
go
,
or
not
go
,
from
Crescentino
;
if
he
should
go
,
he
would
be
in
manifest
danger
of
being
routed
,
his
men
being
much
lessened
▪
and
so
the
Governour
proving
victorious
,
might
have
free
way
to
advance
without
any
opposition
,
and
attempt
whatsoever
enterprise
;
if
he
should
not
go
out
,
he
might
easily
take
those
two
Towns
;
which
when
he
should
have
done
,
the
whole
Country
on
this
side
the
Dora
even
to
Vercelli
would
be
at
his
disposal
;
where
he
might
not
only
quarter
his
Army
commodiously
all
the
succeeding
Winter
;
but
the
City
of
Vercelli
,
as
being
cut
off
from
Piedmont
,
and
excluded
from
any
succour
,
would
without
any
danger
or
effusion
of
blood
fall
that
Winter
into
his
hands
.
The
design
would
have
been
more
easily
effected
,
then
discoursed
,
if
continuing
the
same
begun
execution
he
he
had
persevered
in
the
same
mind
;
or
if
the
Governour
making
use
of
the
occasion
,
and
of
the
good
success
of
Victory
which
he
got
afterwards
,
had
prosecuted
it
with
the
like
vigour
;
for
the
Army
being
gone
from
Livorno
and
Bianzo
,
and
in
his
passage
taken
Santia
,
a
Town
that
is
now
open
,
and
of
no
moment
,
but
formerly
famous
for
having
resisted
the
Spanish
Army
,
when
it
was
fortified
:
and
leaving
4000
Dutch
there
in
Garrison
,
rather
to
free
himself
from
the
fear
of
their
numerousness
,
then
out
of
any
need
of
keeping
it
garrisoned
,
the
Governour
went
with
his
Camp
to
St.
Germano
;
where
the
Garrison
having
withstood
the
battery
a
while
,
yielded
on
the
third
day
:
and
the
Duke
having
burnt
Bianza
,
for
that
having
dared
to
resist
him
,
one
of
his
best
Commanders
was
slain
before
it
,
he
went
to
Vinarie
,
a
place
which
stands
on
the
way
as
you
go
from
Trino
to
St.
Germano
,
from
whence
he
hindred
the
Enemy
from
Victuals
,
without
abandoning
Crescentino
,
or
bereaving
himself
of
that
refuge
,
and
hoping
that
his
men
would
be
constant
in
defending
St.
Germano
;
he
hoped
to
make
the
Governour
rise
from
before
it
for
famine
;
wherefore
to
incourage
the
defendants
,
and
let
them
know
that
he
was
come
,
he
tarried
there
and
fired
his
Cannon
,
but
all
in
vain
;
for
at
the
same
time
that
he
came
to
the
Vinarie
,
St
Germano
surrendred
;
where
at
the
Duke
was
so
gr●…eved
,
as
he
put
the
Governour
thereof
to
death
,
because
he
had
yielded
the
Town
to
the
Enemy
,
having
promised
to
hold
it
out
much
longer
.
And
yet
the
Governour
keeping
three
days
in
St.
Germano
had
such
sca●…city
of
Victuals
,
as
even
his
chief
Commanders
were
fain
to
feed
upon
dead
horse
flesh
;
for
the
Duke
keeping
his
station
kept
the
Enemy
from
Provision
;
and
the
Governour
who
detested
fighting
resolved
not
to
move
from
thence
.
But
at
last
,
inforc'd
by
famine
,
or
for
shame
to
see
himself
as
it
were
besieged
,
he
left
Antonio
Mastrillo
,
Caracciolo's
Serjeant-major
,
in
St.
Germano
with
500
Foot
,
and
marched
towards
the
Duke
:
Castelmerlino
stands
between
Crescentino
and
le
Vinarie
,
a
very
little
towards
which
the
Army
marched
,
out
of
a
double
end
;
that
they
might
without
disturbance
receive
Victuals
there
from
Trino
,
and
to
keep
the
Duke
from
Victuals
,
who
being
excluded
Crescentino
,
by
the
loss
of
that
place
,
would
be
brought
into
the
same
streights
whereinto
he
had
a
little
before
brought
the
Enemy
:
and
therefore
moved
by
his
disadvantage
he
marched
to
give
battel
:
to
avoid
the
which
,
when
the
Duke
saw
the
Enemy
coming
,
he
marched
towards
the
Abby
of
Lucidio
,
thinking
to
get
beforehand
into
Crescentino
:
but
he
could
not
march
so
fast
but
that
the
Spanish
Van
fell
upon
his
Reer
;
notwithstanding
which
skirmish
the
Duke
march'd
on
,
till
being
overtaken
by
the
night
he
was
forced
to
lodge
that
night
in
the
said
Abby
;
and
the
Governour
in
some
small
Cottages
not
far
off
,
where
the
Souldiers
being
famish'd
for
want
of
Victuals
at
St.
Germano
,
suffer'd
also
very
much
by
cold
that
night
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
not
being
able
to
march
so
early
as
he
intended
,
by
reason
of
some
hindrances
,
and
not
having
with
him
above
ten
or
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
and
about
1200
Horse
,
he
pursued
his
way
in
this
manner
:
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
was
placed
in
the
Van
,
the
Baggage
in
the
middle
;
on
the
left
hand
,
where
there
was
more
field-room
,
the
Horse
;
on
the
right
hand
,
where
it
was
more
wooddy
,
the
French
Foot
Regiments
;
led
on
by
Chricchy
and
Orfe
;
the
Reer
,
led
on
by
Count
Guido
,
was
mixt
of
Italians
,
Piedmontans
,
and
Savoiards
,
and
it
had
in
it
the
best
Souldiers
,
and
most
experienced
Commanders
of
the
whole
Army
;
and
the
Country
through
which
they
march'd
being
full
of
bushes
,
Count
Guido
placed
Musketeers
in
some
of
them
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
keep
the
Enemy
from
hindering
them
in
their
march
;
if
these
Musk●…teers
should
be
assaulted
,
they
were
to
retreat
to
oth●…r
bushes
which
were
on
their
backs
;
and
thus
to
continue
the
fight
that
they
might
hold
the
Enemy
play
as
long
as
possibly
they
might
.
When
the
Governour
knew
what
way
the
Duke
marched
,
he
resolved
to
pursue
him
;
and
sending
part
of
his
Cavalry
before
with
1800
Foot
en
Croupe
to
assault
him
on
the
Reer
,
he
himself
followed
after
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
:
those
who
march'd
before
had
much
ado
to
drive
the
defendants
out
of
the
bushes
;
yet
overcoming
them
at
the
last
,
they
got
up
to
the
Reer
;
for
the
Dukes
Van
being
come
to
some
narrow
p●…ssages
,
kept
the
rest
of
the
Army
from
advancing
,
so
as
he
could
not
get
to
Crescentino
without
disturbance
,
as
he
hoped
to
have
done
.
The
Reer
being
assaulted
made
their
part
good
against
the
Enemy
;
and
defending
themselves
honourably
for
a
while
,
did
not
only
resist
them
with
advantage
,
but
repulst
them
:
the
Battaglions
of
the
Spanish
Army
were
this
me●…n
while
advanced
,
led
on
by
Gironymo
Pimontello
,
and
Gironymo
Rho
,
who
though
they
saw
that
their
men
who
were
beaten
back
by
the
Dukes
Reer
could
hardly
keep
the
field
,
yet
having
no
precise
order
,
and
the
Governour
being
two
miles
behind
,
they
proceeded
to
fight
bu●…
slowly
:
when
Don
Alphonso
Pimontello
,
the
Embassadour
Vives
,
and
Cavalier
Melzi
coming
in
,
and
not
being
able
to
indure
that
their
men
should
be
beaten
for
want
of
help
,
they
incouraged
the
Captains
of
the
Battaglions
to
fall
on
,
without
expecting
any
other
orders
,
assuring
them
that
the
Governour
would
approve
thereo●…
:
by
whose
words
and
authority
being
inheartned
,
the
Battaglions
charged
furiously
,
and
routed
the
Dukes
Reer
,
who
not
able
to
withstand
so
fierce
a
shock
,
gave
back
;
and
at
the
same
time
Count
Sults
,
not
expecting
any
orders
,
assaulted
the
French
Regiments
with
his
Dutch
furiously
on
the
Flank
;
whose
fear
the
Duke
foreseeing
,
he
was
come
himself
unto
them
,
earnestly
exhorting
them
to
stand
fast
,
to
keep
their
ranks
,
and
incouraging
them
to
fight
:
but
words
prevailed
not
where
valour
was
wanting
:
Cricchi's
Regiment
made
some
resistance
;
but
Castiglions
Regiment
which
was
led
on
by
Orfe
,
not
daring
to
look
the
Enemy
in
the
face
,
much
less
to
stand
the
fierce
and
close
assault
of
the
Dutch
,
threw
away
their
Arms
shamefully
before
they
came
to
blows
,
and
ran
:
and
if
instead
of
pursuing
them
the
Dutch
had
fallen
on
upon
the
main
body
of
the
Battel
,
the
Dukes
Army
had
not
been
only
discomfited
that
day
,
but
wholly
routed
.
This
success
had
the
Battel
of
Lucedio
,
which
lasted
for
the
space
of
five
hours
;
wherein
there
fell
not
above
100
of
the
Kings
men
,
and
about
as
many
were
wounded
:
Of
the
Dukes
party
there
was
above
400
slain
,
and
above
1000
sorely
hurt
;
amongst
which
15
Captains
,
and
one
French
Collonel
:
The
Governours
men
took
eleven
Foot
Colours
,
and
three
Horse
Ensignes
;
and
many
of
those
who
fled
were
miserably
slain
by
the
Country
people
of
Montferrat
:
So
as
though
there
were
not
many
that
dy'd
by
the
Sword
in
the
Conflict
,
there
were
but
few
that
kept
with
their
Colours
,
or
who
retreated
with
the
Duke
into
Crescentino
;
whither
the
Duke
being
gotten
,
he
was
very
diligent
in
assembling
them
together
who
were
dispers'd
abroad
,
and
had
abandoned
him
:
Nor
did
his
ill
fortune
cease
here
;
for
the
Marquess
of
Mortara
entering
the
Langhe
with
2000
Dutch
,
with
Cavalier
Pecchios's
Brigade
,
and
with
the
Alessandrian
and
Tortonesse
Horse
and
Foot
,
took
Canelli
,
Cortemiglia
,
Calosso
,
and
other
neighbouring
places
;
there
being
none
to
withstand
him
in
the
field
,
nor
to
defend
those
places
:
And
not
long
after
Don
Sanchio
di
Luna
took
Gattinara
,
and
other
neighbouring
places
,
with
the
men
of
Millain
,
and
block'd
up
the
passage
to
Vercelli
on
that
side
;
which
City
,
being
invironed
by
the
Territories
of
Montferrat
and
Millain
,
and
being
streightned
by
the
Garrisons
of
the
new
Fort
of
Sandovalle
,
Trino
,
St.
Germano
,
and
Gattinara
,
was
as
it
were
besieged
.
A
Gally
was
also
parted
from
Genoa
toward
Monaco
,
with
monies
for
Monsieur
di
Boglio
,
a
Lord
of
many
Castles
between
the
Confines
of
Nice
and
Provence
,
who
having
always
formerly
adhered
to
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
began
upon
some
new
distastes
to
waver
in
his
former
friendship
;
and
having
at
present
entertained
new
intelligence
with
the
Governour
,
promised
to
infest
the
Dukes
Territories
on
that
side
;
who
,
the
affairs
of
Savoy
not
being
yet
composed
,
had
his
Dominions
molested
on
five
sides
,
himself
being
absolutely
routed
in
the
field
,
and
having
lost
most
of
his
men
:
And
that
these
so
sad
accidents
might
be
accompanied
with
very
sad
circumstances
;
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
the
only
prop
and
stay
of
the
Dukes
affairs
,
was
some
few
days
before
,
by
order
fromthe
King
,
accused
to
be
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
and
imprisoned
in
Paris
;
so
as
the
Government
of
that
Court
being
altered
,
wherein
the
Duke
did
confide
;
and
the
Princes
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
were
his
friends
,
being
alienated
from
the
King
,
they
raised
men
to
provide
for
their
own
affairs
;
and
filling
France
with
civil
wars
they
could
not
only
not
succour
the
Duke
in
this
his
so
great
distress
;
but
many
of
them
who
were
come
from
France
desired
leave
to
be
gone
,
being
drawn
either
by
their
own
interests
,
or
for
that
they
hoped
for
better
entertainment
there
.
The
common
opinion
was
,
That
the
Duke
being
thus
prosecuted
by
Fortune
would
not
be
able
to
bear
it
,
and
less
able
to
withst●…nd
so
great
a
violence
;
and
that
therefore
being
dejected
in
mind
,
and
out
of
hope
of
ever
making
head
again
,
he
would
lay
down
Arms
,
and
indeavour
some
kind
of
peace
:
And
yet
,
though
over-laid
,
not
overcome
with
such
an
accumulation
of
evils
,
and
so
great
adversity
;
he
,
with
a
couragious
mind
,
was
not
daunted
nor
dismaid
amidst
so
m●…ny
misfortunes
:
For
relying
upon
the
Forts
of
Vercelli
,
Asti
,
and
Nice
,
the
chief
Keys
of
h●…s
Dukedom
,
he
little
valued
what
Mortara
,
Luna
,
or
Boglio
could
do
against
his
lesser
Holds
,
which
being
lost
by
war
would
be
recove●…ed
by
peace
:
So
as
he
began
forthwith
to
make
new
Rampiers
and
Bulwarks
about
Crescentino
;
But
on
the
other
side
,
holding
it
necessary
to
allay
that
fortune
by
industry
,
and
by
cunning
to
lull
those
Forces
asleep
which
he
could
not
possibly
then
withstand
,
he
procured
Monsieur
Lodovisio
,
(
who
of
an
Archbishop
was
then
made
Cardinal
,
and
continued
in
the
same
Nuntiature
)
and
the
French
Embassadour
,
should
go
to
the
Governour
and
treat
of
peace
:
He
sent
along
with
these
some
discreet
Gentlemen
and
Officers
,
as
followers
of
the
Embassadour
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
pry
into
the
enemies
ways
,
and
into
the
Commanders
intentions
;
And
also
that
making
the
Rout
to
seem
greater
by
their
speeches
,
they
might
cunningly
make
it
be
believed
that
the
war
was
at
an
end
;
and
that
the
Duke
not
being
able
to
resist
any
longer
was
reduced
to
such
a
condition
,
as
he
could
no
longer
refuse
any
conditions
of
peace
;
which
he
knew
the
Governour
would
imbrace
more
willingly
then
war
:
But
there
needed
not
so
much
cunning
;
for
Don
Pietro
di
Toledo
,
who
was
already
weary
of
war
,
and
heard
nothing
but
the
noise
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
and
was
therefore
desirous
of
repose
,
wanted
not
those
who
either
for
that
they
thought
it
made
for
the
Kings
service
,
or
(
as
it
was
afterwards
laid
to
their
charge
at
Court
)
out
of
secret
intelligence
held
with
the
Duke
,
advised
the
Governour
to
use
his
victory
moderately
,
telling
him
,
That
the
French
were
overcome
,
and
the
Duke
so
weakened
,
as
he
could
no
longer
hold
up
his
head
;
so
as
he
must
be
forced
to
consent
to
any
whatsoever
conditions
:
That
therefore
he
ought
to
proceed
very
warily
in
hazzarding
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
in
Italy
;
if
by
unseasonable
prosecuting
the
war
he
should
once
more
draw
the
French
over
,
and
make
a
change
in
the
minds
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
who
though
they
might
be
content
to
see
the
Duke
receive
a
blow
,
yet
not
being
able
to
see
him
totally
ruined
,
it
was
to
be
believed
they
would
easily
resent
it
:
That
as
the
Dukes
suppression
increased
,
the
envy
,
hatred
,
and
jealousies
of
other
Princes
would
increase
;
That
therefore
it
was
a
wise
advice
,
To
be
content
with
an
indifferent
Victory
,
and
not
to
lose
what
was
already
gotten
,
out
of
a
desire
of
getting
more
:
That
he
had
been
sufficiently
victorious
in
so
short
a
time
,
sufficiently
triumphant
;
and
that
now
there
remained
no
more
for
him
to
do
,
then
answerably
to
the
Kings
mind
,
to
secure
peace
upon
such
conditions
as
might
be
tolerable
to
the
Duke
.
The
Prince
of
Ascoli
was
t●…e
chief
,
nay
,
only
Authour
of
this
;
a
fatal
Counsellor
,
that
the
Duke
being
reduced
to
great
extremities
might
have
opportunity
to
raise
himself
up
again
.
This
Prince
being
till
then
much
suspected
by
the
Governour
,
for
the
power
and
streight
intelligence
he
had
formerly
had
with
Inoiosa
,
by
these
his
flattering
speeches
got
into
great
power
with
the
Governour
;
and
his
counsel
was
afterwards
the
more
credited
by
the
Cardin●…ls
and
Embassadours
coming
to
the
Camp
,
and
by
the
speec●…es
spred
abroad
in
the
Army
by
the
Dukes
Spies
:
Wherefore
the
Governour
being
tickled
to
hear
himself
stiled
Triumphant
and
Conquerour
,
would
no
longer
listen
to
Vives
his
counsel
,
nor
that
of
others
,
who
weighing
the
state
of
affairs
better
,
and
the
Dukes
condition
,
thought
it
necessary
to
pursue
the
victory
,
and
not
to
afford
the
Enemy
time
to
breathe
:
they
told
him
that
a
good
war
was
the
best
way
to
come
by
a
good
peace
;
but
all
this
was
to
no
purpose
.
The
Cardinal
and
the
Embassadour
came
to
Don
Piedro
at
Tricerro
,
and
desired
him
that
he
would
let
them
know
his
intention
touching
the
composing
of
the
present
affairs
.
Don
Piedro
,
in
a
haughty
manner
,
like
a
Conquerer
,
answered
,
that
they
were
to
discover
what
the
Duke
was
minded
to
do
,
and
then
to
acquaint
him
with
it
:
they
therefore
returned
to
Crescentino
,
and
from
thence
to
Chivasso
,
whither
the
Duke
having
found
the
Governours
inclination
to
an
agreement
was
come
:
under
pretence
of
well
considering
the
state
of
affairs
,
he
spun
out
the
Treaty
at
length
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
the
mean
while
find
where
that
storm
would
fall
,
and
that
he
might
have
the
longer
time
to
discover
the
proceedings
of
such
Princes
as
were
his
friends
,
in
whom
the
remainder
of
his
hopes
lay
;
for
about
this
time
Monsieur
de
Verdon
was
come
to
him
from
France
,
being
sent
by
the
King
and
Queen
of
France
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Prince
of
Conde's
imprisonment
;
and
perhaps
to
keep
him
their
friend
,
in
this
so
great
commotion
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
promise
the
favour
and
assistance
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
In
Savoy
things
were
in
a
way
to
composition
;
for
Nemours
being
abandoned
by
all
assistance
,
and
shut
up
with
his
men
by
Prince
Victorio
in
barren
Rocks
,
where
they
had
not
whereof
to
live
,
and
being
also
restrained
by
France
and
Burgony
,
was
forced
to
yield-to
the
composition
which
Monsieur
le
Grand
,
Governour
of
Burgony
,
did
then
interpose
himself
on
the
Kings
behalf
,
wherein
he
was
accompanied
by
Monsieur
di
Lazai
,
Privy
Counsellor
to
the
King
:
and
those
commotions
being
appeased
,
the
Prince
was
infallibly
expected
with
many
Souldiers
.
Marshal
Deguieres
was
also
expected
with
a
great
attendance
both
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
who
was
very
diligently
preparing
for
his
journey
;
and
Boglio
being
become
a
Client
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
●…ad
newly
taken
him
into
its
protection
,
had
refused
moneys
from
Spain
,
or
to
hold
intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
:
Mortara
who
was
entred
the
Langhe
with
much
fervour
,
having
placed
almost
all
his
Souldiers
in
Garrisons
in
the
places
which
he
had
taken
;
and
not
being
able
to
keep
the
Militia
of
the
Country
any
longer
together
,
was
grown
cooler
;
so
as
betaking
himself
to
pillage
the
fields
,
and
neighbouring
Towns
,
he
minded
more
enriching
himself
,
then
making
war
;
and
the
Venetians
,
whose
affairs
declined
in
Friuli
,
fearing
that
when
the
Duke
should
be
quite
overthrown
,
their
turns
would
be
next
,
began
to
be
more
open-handed
,
and
to
disburse
moneys
more
freely
for
the
recruting
of
his
Army
;
and
did
moreover
oblige
themselves
to
pay
unto
him
a
certain
sum
of
money
during
the
war
,
which
as
they
say
,
was
8000
crowns
a
moneth
.
The
Duke
being
hereby
incouraged
began
to
reassume
his
former
State
,
and
to
stand
with
the
Governour
,
not
only
upon
what
was
necessary
,
but
even
upon
punctillios
of
honour
;
wherefore
after
having
kept
the
Cardinal
and
the
Embassadour
some
days
with
him
,
and
not
being
willing
neither
that
any
overtures
should
proceed
from
him
,
suffer'd
them
to
return
to
the
Governour
,
who
was
then
in
Trino
,
to
whom
,
not
by
way
of
any
order
from
the
Duke
,
but
as
it
were
of
themselves
,
they
told
him
in
substance
,
though
in
good
and
handsome
terms
;
That
if
he
would
go
with
his
Army
out
of
Piedmont
,
they
thought
by
what
they
might
learn
by
the
speech
they
had
had
with
the
Duke
,
that
being
desirous
of
peace
he
would
cashier
all
the
French
,
save
such
as
were
his
own
domesticks
;
always
provided
,
that
both
the
Kings
would
pass
their
words
to
him
,
that
he
should
be
kept
undempnified
both
in
life
and
State
;
that
he
would
be
the
first
that
should
restore
what
had
been
taken
,
if
he
might
be
secured
that
the
like
should
be
immediately
done
to
him
,
and
that
the
Governour
would
dismiss
all
the
Dutch
,
Swissers
,
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
:
And
in
the
last
place
,
in
their
Princes
name
,
they
demanded
his
paroll
for
the
Venetians
security
,
whilst
the
King
by
his
Embassadours
should
treat
of
composing
differences
with
the
Archduke
.
Conditions
,
which
,
to
say
the
truth
,
were
sufficiently
advantagious
for
the
Articles
of
Asti
,
and
such
,
as
had
the
Duke
been
victorious
,
he
could
not
well
have
demanded
better
;
yet
the
Governour
answered
moderately
enough
:
That
the
King
did
not
alter
his
mind
by
success
,
who
did
not
aspire
after
the
Dukes
Dominions
,
but
only
by
War
to
secure
peace
in
Italy
;
and
therefore
offering
to
restore
immediately
what
had
been
taken
,
when
the
Duke
should
have
done
the
like
,
he
demanded
that
the
two
Dukes
should
set
down
their
differences
in
writing
,
and
refer
the
decision
thereof
to
the
Emperour
,
passing
their
words
reciprocally
not
to
offend
one
another
:
That
the
Duke
should
disarm
totally
;
in
point
whereof
he
offered
to
stand
to
what
they
should
say
in
the
names
of
the
Pope
and
of
the
King
of
France
.
This
being
observed
,
he
promised
to
free
the
Dukes
State
,
and
to
retreat
with
his
Army
into
the
State
of
Millain
:
He
denied
that
the
King
was
bound
by
the
Articles
of
Asti
to
lay
down
Arms
,
and
therefore
denying
absolutely
to
enter
into
the
like
obligation
,
he
added
,
that
when
Italy
should
be
in
peace
,
the
King
,
who
aid
abound
in
his
own
natural
Militia
,
would
need
no
Forreigners
.
He
consented
to
pass
his
paroll
for
the
Dukes
indempnity
,
but
not
for
the
Venetians
,
in
whose
affairs
,
as
not
being
comprehended
within
the
Articles
of
Asti
,
he
said
,
the
King
of
France
was
not
to
intermeddle
;
and
that
therefore
this
was
no
place
to
treat
thereof
,
nor
had
he
any
Commission
to
do
so
.
It
was
hard
in
effect
for
the
Duke
,
whilst
the
Enemy
was
armed
in
his
own
Dominions
,
to
lay
down
those
Arms
which
he
had
with
such
resentment
re-assumed
,
as
not
able
to
endure
that
the
Governour
should
keep
armed
in
the
State
of
Millain
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
it
might
seem
strange
,
that
the
Governour
who
was
entred
Piedmont
with
intention
to
make
the
Duke
lay
down
Arms
,
should
suffer
himself
to
be
treated
as
if
he
had
been
overcome
,
by
leaving
the
Duke
in
Arms
,
and
going
cut
of
Piedmont
just
when
he
was
possess'd
of
Victory
:
And
therefore
both
of
them
standing
pertinaciously
not
to
consent
to
what
was
proposed
by
each
other
,
it
was
thought
to
be
impossible
to
perfect
the
business
;
it
was
requisite
therefore
to
cut
this
knot
in
two
with
the
Sword
,
which
seemed
to
be
so
hard
to
untye
by
Negotiation
.
But
the
Governour
,
who
abounded
then
in
Forces
,
wanted
will
;
and
the
Duke
who
wanted
Forces
was
very
willing
;
and
the
Cardinal
and
Embassadour
keeping
the
Treaty
on
Foot
,
and
giving
continual
hopes
that
they
would
return
with
more
moderate
proposals
,
suffered
not
the
Negotiation
to
be
broken
off
.
The
Duke
this
mean
while
fearing
the
Enemies
Forces
every
day
less
then
other
,
and
his
hopes
of
approaching
aid
encreasing
,
and
being
sufficiently
assured
of
the
Governours
no
great
inclination
to
fight
,
and
of
the
desire
he
had
to
return
to
Millain
;
and
being
encouraged
by
the
many
disorders
which
he
knew
was
in
the
Enemies
Army
,
would
not
go
a
jot
less
from
his
first
demands
;
but
sharpening
his
wits
about
the
interpretation
of
the
Articles
of
Asti
,
he
pretended
that
the
Venetians
were
therein
comprehended
,
at
least
under
that
head
,
where
it
was
provided
that
the
Kings
Forces
should
not
cause
jealousie
in
the
Italian
Princes
;
he
therefore
demanded
that
the
King
should
be
bound
to
secure
them
.
This
mean
while
two
moneths
past
on
without
any
action
,
though
the
weather
,
which
had
been
very
bad
till
the
battle
of
Lucedio
,
turn'd
to
be
extraordinarily
fair
,
and
therefore
very
fit
for
the
field
;
in
which
time
had
not
the
Negotiation
of
peace
,
or
the
Governours
backwardness
,
fomented
by
the
advice
of
others
,
slackened
and
almost
taken
the
edge
from
off
the
Kings
Forces
,
they
would
certainly
have
made
important
progress
,
and
the
Duke
might
peradventure
have
consented
to
such
conditions
as
he
could
not
be
brought
unto
by
the
Cardinal
nor
Embassadour
:
In
which
time
the
Spanish
Army
being
no
less
wearied
in
mind
through
idleness
,
then
in
body
by
labour
and
hardship
,
did
diminish
very
much
,
many
of
them
daily
dying
,
many
running
away
;
for
the
Countrey
round
about
was
desolate
,
and
not
able
to
feed
them
,
and
the
horse
were
fain
to
go
daily
ten
miles
for
forrage
,
and
after
so
many
mile
returning
were
very
much
weakened
:
The
Heads
of
the
Army
disagreed
in
opinion
,
and
were
not
only
unsatisfied
one
with
another
,
but
all
of
them
were
much
displeased
with
the
Governour
,
whose
authority
grew
to
be
as
little
valued
by
the
Commanders
as
by
the
common
Souldiers
;
so
as
all
Military
Discipline
being
given
over
,
all
obedience
lost
,
and
all
respect
,
all
was
full
of
disorder
and
confusion
:
To
this
was
added
the
want
of
monies
;
for
the
Army
having
been
at
vast
expence
,
none
came
from
Spain
where
the
War
was
abomina●…ed
;
nor
were
those
of
the
Sta●…e
of
Millain
,
who
were
already
exhausted
,
able
to
furnish
sufficient
for
the
daily
present
need
;
and
Don
Piedro
himself
expected
nothing
more
then
that
the
season
,
contrary
to
the
natural
course
of
Winter
,
should
alter
,
and
becoming
less
cold
,
might
afford
him
a
fair
pretence
to
retreat
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Dukes
affairs
increased
in
reputation
;
he
received
plenty
of
money
from
the
Venetians
,
and
abounded
in
men
;
for
Prince
Victorio
having
at
last
composed
the
affairs
of
Savoy
had
brought
about
5000
Foot
into
Piedmont
,
and
600
Horse
;
some
whereof
were
his
own
,
some
belonging
to
Nemours
;
and
Marshal
Deguieres
was
either
already
come
thither
,
or
being
come
out
of
Dolpheny
,
was
ready
to
come
;
and
all
the
whole
people
of
Piedmont
(
a
singular
example
of
the
Subjects
duty
to
their
natural
Prince
)
flocking
diligently
thither
,
were
most
ready
to
succour
him
;
so
as
the
Duke
raised
like
another
Auteus
from
his
mother
Earth
,
was
grown
more
vigorous
then
at
first
;
and
being
superiour
to
the
Governour
in
Horse
,
was
Master
of
the
Field
.
At
last
Don
Piedro
,
who
was
better
pleased
with
peace
,
though
upon
bad
conditions
,
then
to
continue
in
the
danger
,
trouble
,
and
expence
of
War
,
seeing
the
Dukes
obdurancy
,
and
thinking
he
should
have
done
enough
,
if
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
he
should
have
excluded
the
power
of
France
,
had
at
last
,
though
too
la●…e
and
in
vain
,
recourse
to
the
Cardinal
;
to
whom
he
profess'd
he
was
ready
to
compose
businesses
with
the
Duke
by
his
means
,
in
any
whatsoever
manner
,
yea
even
with
passing
his
word
for
the
Venetians
security
;
and
therefore
desired
him
that
he
would
return
to
the
Duke
,
and
bring
back
with
him
the
final
conclusion
of
Peace
:
A
thing
which
being
afterwards
known
did
not
a
little
incense
the
King
,
and
the
whole
Court
of
France
.
Wherefore
the
Embassadour
,
by
particular
order
from
the
King
,
demanded
that
the
Governour
should
send
an
Embassadour
in
extraordinary
to
Paris
;
where
the
Kings
aim
was
,
that
the
whole
business
of
Peace
might
be
carried
on
by
his
own
proper
interest
.
But
the
Duke
,
under
pretence
that
he
would
not
alter
a
tittle
of
the
Articles
of
Asti
without
the
consent
of
the
Princes
who
did
intervene
therein
,
excused
himself
;
and
so
the
Treaty
of
Peace
broke
totally
off
,
to
the
small
liking
of
the
Cardinal
and
Embassadour
,
who
seeming
little
pleased
with
the
Governour
,
gave
over
the
Treaty
,
and
return'd
,
the
one
to
Turin
,
and
the
other
to
the
Charter-house
at
Pavia
:
And
the
cold
coming
on
,
and
the
earth
wholly
covered
with
snow
,
the
Governour
resolved
to
return
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
having
notwithstanding
fortified
St.
Germano
,
and
left
Thomaso
Caracciola
there
with
his
Brigade
,
and
distributed
part
of
the
Army
into
Trino
,
Pontestura
,
and
other
Towns
of
Montferrat
,
not
without
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
consent
,
who
being
then
come
to
Casalle
could
not
refuse
it
:
He
moreover
gave
order
to
the
Dutch
at
Santia
,
that
they
should
abandon
that
Town
,
and
burn
it
,
to
the
end
that
the
Enemy
might
not
possess
himself
of
it
.
He
returned
afterwards
about
the
beginning
of
Winter
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
with
his
Horse
,
which
did
not
amount
to
700
,
worthy
to
be
commended
rather
for
his
good
inclination
to
keep
up
the
honour
and
grandezza
of
his
King
,
than
for
any
happy
success
,
which
he
himself
marr'd
by
his
so
many
irresolutions
;
it
being
most
certain
,
that
not
being
able
to
behave
himself
as
victorious
,
he
afterwards
allow'd
the
Duke
field-room
enough
to
treat
with
him
as
Conquerour
:
Being
retreated
he
quarter'd
the
rest
of
his
Army
in
the
Towns
of
Lomellina
,
and
he
himself
went
to
Vicenza
,
near
the
Poe
,
where
re-assuming
his
warlike
mind
,
when
it
was
now
no
longer
time
to
do
it
,
he
thought
the
Spring
was
too
long
a
coming
on
,
which
he
much
desired
,
that
he
might
once
more
(
as
he
publickly
professed
)
re-assault
Piedmont
more
vigorously
,
and
with
greater
resolution
:
But
he
forbore
not
this
mean
while
to
streighten
Vercelli
,
hoping
that
by
the
falling
thereof
into
his
hands
this
Winter
,
it
might
open
the
way
unto
him
the
next
Spring
to
greater
and
more
important
Enterprizes
which
he
had
designed
.
The
Prince
of
Messerano
was
Master
of
a
small
State
beyond
the
Sesia
,
between
Vercelli
and
Gattinara
,
even
almost
in
the
Duke
of
Savoys
mouth
,
and
as
the
neighbourhood
of
greater
Princes
is
always
,
if
not
troublesome
,
at
least
suspected
by
those
who
are
lesser
;
the
Prince
of
Messerano
out
of
both
these
respects
was
not
well
satisfied
with
the
Duke
:
Being
therefore
to
free
himself
from
the
Dukes
continual
molestations
,
and
to
keep
from
worse
,
he
treated
with
the
Governour
to
put
himself
into
the
King
of
Spains
protection
,
and
upon
certain
conditions
to
receive
a
Spanish
Garrison
;
which
conditions
,
together
with
the
desired
protection
,
being
easily
granted
him
,
by
reason
of
the
great
opportunity
which
was
thereby
had
of
approaching
nearer
,
and
of
streightening
Vercelli
more
;
therefore
the
agreement
being
made
,
the
Prince
was
presently
required
to
receive
in
the
Garrison
:
But
he
proceeding
cautiously
,
would
not
admit
of
them
till
such
time
as
the
King
of
Spain
had
allowed
the
conditions
;
and
whilst
expedition
from
Spain
was
foreslowed
,
the
Duke
got
a
hint
of
the
business
;
so
thinking
prevention
to
be
the
only
remedy
against
so
eminent
a
danger
,
he
sent
Prince
Victorio
in
the
Christmas
holy-days
with
5000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
,
to
secure
himself
of
the
Principality
.
The
Town
of
Messerano
yielded
presently
to
the
Prince
Victorio
;
for
the
Princess
of
the
place
,
her
husband
being
absent
,
fearing
lest
the
Town
might
be
burnt
,
and
she
and
her
seven
children
slain
,
surrendered
the
Town
upon
certain
conditions
.
He
went
then
to
Gattinara
,
and
having
plaid
upon
it
with
his
Artillery
in
vain
,
he
was
forced
to
quit
the
Enterprize
,
either
out
of
sickness
which
befell
himself
,
or
for
that
he
heard
the
Governour
was
gone
from
Valenza
to
Romagnano
intending
to
relieve
it
.
Being
returned
to
Messerano
,
and
forced
to
tarry
there
a
while
by
reason
of
his
sickness
,
he
sent
a
French
Captain
with
a
great
many
both
Horse
and
Foot
to
attempt
Creppacuore
,
a
place
of
the
same
Principality
;
whither
the
Princess
was
fled
,
and
had
received
in
a
Spanish
Garrison
of
1000
Foot
under
the
Sergeant
Francisco
Bernardine
Vertua
;
from
whence
the
French
being
after
a
sleight
assault
beaten
back
,
they
retreated
to
certain
Cottages
not
far
off
;
where
whilst
they
thought
themselves
secure
,
they
were
unexpectedly
surprised
by
Don
Alphonso
Pimontello
;
who
falling
upon
them
couragiously
with
some
Foot
and
Horse
in
those
Cottages
,
routed
them
,
and
slew
200
of
them
,
and
took
200
more
prisoners
,
together
with
their
Captain
:
The
Prince
being
recovered
resolved
to
make
the
same
attempt
of
Creppacruore
with
a
greater
force
and
with
more
men
sent
unto
him
by
his
Father
;
the
taking
whereof
(
it
being
invironed
with
steep
Clif●…s
and
high
Rocks
)
proved
very
difficult
by
reason
of
the
inconvenience
of
bringing
Cannon
thither
;
and
yet
he
went
with
8000
Foot
,
and
400
Horse
,
and
taking
the
places
round
about
it
,
and
particularly
such
from
whence
it
might
be
relieved
,
he
began
to
skirmish
with
them
that
were
within
from
a
Hill
,
which
being
very
near
and
very
high
,
commanded
the
Town
;
and
the
Cannon
coming
the
next
day
he
began
the
Battery
;
and
having
made
a
sufficient
breach
he
fell
to
an
assault
,
which
he
did
with
such
violence
,
as
those
within
abandoned
the
Town
without
making
much
resistance
,
and
retreated
to
the
Castle
;
which
being
presently
plaid
upon
by
four
pieces
of
Cannon
came
to
composition
:
But
some
differences
arising
touching
the
performance
of
Articles
,
the
Battery
was
again
begun
more
furiously
then
before
and
from
a
more
fitting
place
;
Prince
Victorio
being
not
a
little
incens'd
,
who
thought
himself
mocked
by
the
Captains
cavelling
;
the
Battery
continuing
some
days
still
more
bitterly
,
the
defendants
not
trusting
to
their
forces
,
yielded
up
the
Castle
on
condition
the
Princess
and
her
childrens
lives
should
be
saved
,
and
that
the
Garrison
should
be
permitted
to
march
out
only
with
their
Arms
,
but
without
bullet
,
powder
or
match
;
which
whilst
all
was
faithfully
performed
,
two
Barrels
of
powder
fell
unfortunately
on
fire
,
and
burnt
many
of
those
that
had
surrendered
,
and
many
who
for
fear
threw
themselves
over
the
wall
,
could
not
escape
their
fate
;
the
rest
who
escaped
the
misfortune
,
went
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
being
convoyed
by
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
surrender
;
where
Verrua
being
condemn'd
to
dye
,
suffer'd
for
having
defended
the
Town
no
better
.
The
Governour
knowing
by
experience
that
his
men
might
long
make
good
the
Town
,
had
sent
Don
Sanchio
di
Luna
with
succour
to
Creppacuore
,
who
finding
the
passes
well
fortified
,
and
not
being
able
to
come
to
Creppacuore
,
the
surrender
whereof
he
heard
not
of
,
without
worsting
them
,
he
began
to
intrench
himself
within
Musket
shot
of
Prince
Victorio's
Fortifications
;
and
whilest
he
was
discovering
the
Sconces
there
happened
a
sleight
Skirmish
,
which
afterwards
increased
by
the
coming
in
of
men
of
both
parties
,
wherein
,
whilest
Don
Sanchio
fought
valiantly
,
advancing
with
a
Pike
in
his
hand
,
he
was
shot
with
two
Musket
bullets
,
and
fell
down
dead
immediately
;
and
Carlo
di
Sanguine
,
Camp-Master
to
a
Brigado
of
Neapolitans
,
was
taken
Prisoner
,
together
with
a
Nephew
of
his
,
one
Captain
being
sla●…n
,
and
another
taken
prisoner
,
the
Kings
men
retreated
to
within
the
Rampiers
,
and
afterwards
hearing
the
Town
was
surrendred
,
retreated
to
the
rest
of
his
men
:
But
the
Marshal
Deguieres
being
at
last
come
to
Piedmont
,
with
about
8000
,
(
what
Foot
,
what
Horse
,
)
amongst
which
were
many
of
the
Gens
d'
Arms
des
Ordonnances
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
carried
the
Kings
own
Ensigns
;
the
Duke
increasing
in
power
and
reputation
,
since
it
appeared
that
the
King
of
France
adhered
unto
him
with
display'd
Banners
,
was
not
idle
;
being
become
superiour
in
Horse
,
he
over-ran
the
Country
,
and
,
without
meeting
with
any
opposition
,
was
Master
of
the
Field
;
hearing
of
the
taking
of
Messarano
and
Creppacuore
,
he
being
desirous
to
do
somewhat
remarkable
,
fell
into
the
lower
Montferrat
,
where
there
was
no
opposition
save
what
was
made
by
Mortara
in
the
Langhe
,
who
had
hardly
men
enough
to
Garrison
the
places
he
had
taken
:
The
Duke
therefore
commanded
Count
Guido
to
go
with
all
his
men
from
Asti
to
San
Damiano
,
where
he
,
and
the
two
Princes
,
Victorio
and
Thomaso
,
and
the
Marshal
Deguieres
met
,
with
a
great
train
of
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Artillery
;
and
having
presently
possess'd
themselves
of
the
hills
,
and
placed
24
Bombards
in
several
convenient
places
,
they
began
a
furious
battery
on
four
sides
of
the
Town
,
wherein
there
were
no
Souldiers
,
save
such
as
were
of
the
common
people
of
Montferrat
,
under
Captain
Andrea
Prand●…
,
who
was
slain
by
the
fall
of
a
house
which
was
beaten
down
:
The
Souldiers
being
left
without
a
Commander
,
whilest
they
ran
with
more
courage
than
order
to
defend
the
place
which
was
assaulted
,
left
the
rest
of
the
Town
unprovided
of
defence
;
which
disorder
the
Captains
of
the
French
Horse
perceiving
,
they
commanded
their
men
to
light
immediately
off
horse
back
,
and
to
mount
the
walls
where
they
were
left
unguarded
,
wherein
succeeding
,
with
little
labour
and
less
loss
they
took
the
Town
,
which
they
afterwards
miserably
plundered
,
and
used
cruelty
upon
the
Defendents
,
who
,
a
little
before
the
Enemy
entered
,
had
either
agreed
,
or
were
ready
to
agree
upon
surrender
of
the
Town
on
Articles
to
Count
Guido
,
who
assaulted
the
Town
on
the
other
side
.
San
Damiano
being
taken
,
the
Duke
gave
order
that
the
Walls
should
be
sleighted
,
to
the
end
that
if
they
should
come
to
restitution
,
the
State
should
be
bereft
of
that
Fort
,
which
was
as
a
thorn
in
his
eyes
.
The
Governours
of
Montferrat
and
Allessandrio
were
this
mean
while
come
to
Alba
with
8000
Foot
and
700
Horse
,
intending
to
relieve
San
Damiano
;
but
hearing
that
it
was
surrendred
,
and
apprehending
that
the
Duke
might
fall
upon
Alba
next
(
which
being
weakly
walled
,
and
but
badly
furnish'd
with
Ammunition
and
Victuals
,
they
thought
it
was
not
tenable
,
and
therefore
went
from
it
;
)
and
leaving
Ieronymo
Rho
there
with
his
Brigade
,
and
500
Montferrians
,
those
of
Alessandria
returned
home
,
and
the
others
to
Cassalle
:
and
not
long
after
they
were
gone
,
Ieronymo
Rho
,
by
order
from
the
Duke
of
Millain
,
who
was
loath
to
hazzard
the
Kings
Forces
and
honour
in
the
defence
of
that
Town
,
went
with
his
men
to
Felizzano
,
having
dismantled
the
Castle
of
Neviglie
in
his
passage
,
to
the
end
the
Enemy
might
not
take
it
:
in
whose
place
400
Dutch
of
Soltz
his
Regiment
were
sent
thither
,
and
500
Foot
from
Casalle
,
much
too
small
a
Garrison
for
the
circuit
of
the
Walls
.
The
Duke
seeing
it
abandoned
had
his
eye
presently
upon
it
,
thinking
to
take
it
;
and
making
himself
first
master
of
many
places
in
that
Country
,
drew
neer
it
:
Count
Alerame
St.
Georgio
,
Governour
of
Alba
,
was
very
diligent
in
repairing
the
Walls
of
that
City
,
where
they
were
weakest
,
and
in
most
danger
,
and
in
making
all
necessary
provisions
for
defence
;
and
finding
afterwards
,
that
the
Duke
being
gone
with
some
Forces
from
Barbaresco
,
to
discover
the
situation
of
that
City
,
and
the
new
Works
which
he
had
made
;
he
sent
some
Souldiers
to
possess
themselves
of
a
certain
high
pass
,
which
stood
upon
the
way
whereby
the
Duke
was
to
go
;
which
they
did
,
and
as
soon
as
they
saw
the
Dukes
men
come
to
discover
,
they
skirmished
stoutly
with
them
;
and
the
skirmish
lasted
a
long
while
,
with
variety
of
fortune
and
prejudice
on
both
sides
;
after
which
the
Duke
returned
to
Barbaresco
,
and
sent
Count
Guido
to
take
in
Alba
,
with
the
French
Foot
,
and
Cavagliere
Guirini
with
those
of
Piedmont
,
each
of
them
having
with
them
eight
pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
800
Horse
,
who
coming
before
the
Town
,
raised
Batteries
on
two
sides
,
and
began
to
play
upon
the
Walls
:
those
who
were
within
were
not
wanting
in
making
defence
,
they
diligently
repaired
the
Walls
wheresoever
they
were
beaten
down
;
and
made
out
many
bold
sallies
,
not
without
some
advantage
;
and
assaulted
the
Enemies
Works
:
but
at
last
,
their
Powder
being
wasted
,
many
of
their
best
Souldiers
being
slain
in
skirmishing
,
and
in
defending
the
Walls
,
they
began
also
to
want
Victuals
;
and
seeing
no
hopes
of
succour
(
for
Don
Pietro
being
inferiour
to
the
Duke
in
Horse
would
not
only
not
expose
his
men
to
the
danger
or
being
lost
,
but
had
long
before
sent
for
them
back
that
did
defend
it
)
they
were
forced
to
surrender
,
leaving
the
City
upon
honourable
conditions
in
Count
Guido's
hands
,
who
received
it
in
the
Dukes
name
,
the
twelfth
day
after
the
Siege
:
at
the
same
time
Mortara
,
not
thinking
himself
able
to
resist
the
Dukes
Forces
;
hav●…ng
first
barbarously
burnt
Canelli
,
abandoned
all
the
other
Castles
which
he
had
t●…en
in
the
Langhe
,
where
he
had
committed
infinite
extortions
.
The
Governour
thinking
it
too
unworthy
a
thing
to
suffer
the
Duke
to
over-run
the
Country
thus
victoriously
,
and
that
he
should
so
plainly
abandon
it
,
and
should
suffer
the
chief
Towns
of
Montferrat
to
be
taken
,
and
plundered
,
which
State
he
had
so
often
profest
to
protect
,
and
for
the
occasion
whereof
he
had
been
so
much
troubled
,
and
had
chiefly
begun
the
war
;
he
indeavoured
to
provide
against
it
by
some
means
or
other
:
he
assembled
all
the
men
he
could
in
Alessandria
,
which
amounting
to
about
14000
fighting
men
,
he
sent
them
to
Feliz-Zano
;
and
the
Duke
fearing
Asti
entred
thereinto
with
his
men
:
but
finding
that
the
Governour
had
soon
distributed
his
men
in
Alessandrino
and
Tortonese
,
he
with
his
Souldiers
,
and
with
the
French
Horse
,
suddenly
assaulted
Montiglio
,
a
great
Town
in
Montferrat
;
and
having
made
way
enough
for
an
assault
with
his
Artillery
,
the
Towns-men
finding
themselves
not
able
to
resist
him
,
and
fearing
the
Town
might
be
plundered
,
they
surrendred
it
upon
Articles
.
But
the
French
having
heard
a
certain
whisper
at
their
entring
into
the
Town
(
as
the
Dukes
Captains
pleaded
in
their
excuse
)
the
Town
,
contrary
to
Articles
,
was
miserably
plundered
,
and
put
to
the
sword
.
Thus
Montferrat
was
exposed
to
troubles
occasioned
by
her
friends
,
who
without
defending
her
laid
her
waste
;
and
was
likewise
exposed
to
be
injured
by
the
Enemy
,
who
without
any
compassion
ruined
her
:
in
which
vicissi●…ude
of
affairs
,
it
was
no
little
wonder
to
consider
that
the
French
who
fought
not
many
years
before
in
the
behalf
of
Mantua
,
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
should
now
under
the
King
of
France
his
Colours
,
and
with
the
Gens
d'ordonnance
of
that
Kingdom
,
joyn'd
to
those
of
Savoy
,
t●…ke
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Territories
,
who
was
a
Friend
and
Cousen
to
their
King
,
without
any
preceding
injury
done
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
that
the
Spaniards
formerly
so
much
suspected
to
bear
ill
will
to
the
same
Duke
of
Mantua
,
had
not
only
made
his
State
be
readily
restored
unto
him
;
but
to
the
end
that
he
might
the
more
securely
injoy
it
,
had
with
so
much
expence
put
the
world
into
a
hurly-burly
,
and
against
a
Prince
so
neerly
allied
to
their
King
.
Thus
doth
fortune
often
alter
the
State
of
affairs
,
and
humane
interests
and
affections
often
more
then
she
:
but
as
for
the
King
of
France
,
though
he
,
and
all
that
Nation
which
had
profest
to
maintain
the
Duke
of
Mantua
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
yea
even
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
when
by
the
sinister
means
of
his
Sta●…e-ministers
,
who
joyn'd
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
they
were
ill
satisfied
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
because
he
would
not
give
way
to
the
Kings
demands
,
in
pardoning
the
Rebels
;
and
because
valuing
their
friendship
and
authority
less
he
had
so
wholly
betaken
himself
to
the
protection
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
yet
the
Kingdom
being
for
the
most
part
govern'd
according
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
near
allied
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
who
held
intelligence
with
the
Court
of
Spain
;
and
consequently
was
more
inclined
to
favour
him
,
then
careful
of
the
other
Dukes
affairs
,
or
of
the
observing
the
Treaty
:
the
King
therefore
,
who
by
reason
of
his
years
,
depended
wholly
upon
her
will
,
did
not
only
patiently
bear
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
stubbornness
,
and
that
he
should
accommoda●…e
himself
according
to
the
condition
of
times
,
and
his
own
affairs
;
but
to
favour
him
,
and
not
to
oppose
his
Father
in
Laws
intentions
at
the
same
time
in
Italy
,
had
expresly
forbidden
the
Marshal
to
go
into
Italy
;
and
being
gone
,
recalled
him
upon
severe
Edicts
:
and
finding
him
afterwards
contumacious
,
and
hearing
the
Spanish
Agents
,
and
those
of
Mantua
make
grievous
complaints
,
he
sent
to
put
him
out
of
the
Government
of
Dolpheny
:
and
as
for
the
Marshal
,
though
he
pleaded
for
his
so
great
disobedience
,
his
being
bound
by
the
Articles
of
Asti●…o
●…o
assist
Piedmont
without
any
orders
to
that
purpose
;
also
his
zeal
to
the
Kings
honour
,
which
he
said
the
Governour
indeavoured
to
prejudice
,
by
altering
the
Treaty
of
Peace
;
yet
the
common
opinion
was
,
that
the
Dukes
fair
speeches
,
and
extraordinary
favours
,
he
being
naturally
apt
to
win
the
love
of
all
men
,
the
Venetian
Gold
,
Military
Courage
which
was
yet
very
powerful
with
him
,
and
the
desire
of
abating
the
spanish
honour
in
Italy
,
were
of
power
to
work
upon
him
;
and
therefore
being
come
he
stuck
no●…
to
favour
the
Duke
,
yea
though
against
Montferrat
;
either
for
that
not
knowing
whither
to
turn
himself
better
,
his
coming
might
not
be
thought
to
have
been
altogether
vain
;
or
for
the
aforesaid
respects
,
to
shew
some
resentment
against
the
Duke
of
Mantua
:
so
as
he
made
himself
be
felt
,
and
kept
the
Spanish
Forces
short
and
low
whilst
he
was
in
Italy
:
yet
Thomaso
Caracciola
,
Captain
of
the
Garrison
of
St.
Germano
,
did
at
this
time
somewhat
sustain
the
reputation
of
the
Spanish
Forces
;
for
the
Duke
being
desirous
to
get
that
place
,
sent
the
Princes
Victorio
and
Thomaso
thither
,
who
resolving
not
to
fall
upon
that
place
,
because
they
saw
it
was
provided
with
a
good
Garrison
,
and
with
an
excellent
Commander
,
and
well
fortified
with
Trenches
,
took
up
their
quarters
in
the●…
neighbouring
ruines
of
Santia
,
whereby
keeping
back
succour
and
provisions
,
and
by
disturbing
the
way
,
they
indeavoured
:
to
besiege
the
Town
,
as
it
were
,
at
a
large
distance
,
expecting
some
fit
occasion
to
effect
their
desires
:
but
this
enterprise
turned
much
to
the
Dukes
prejudice
;
for
Caracciola
being
well
prepared
for
de●…ence
,
made
many
sailies
out
of
the
Town
,
and
did
so
molest
the
Enemy
,
as
by
little
and
little
he
brought
most
of
them
to
their
end
:
moreover
,
he
streightned
Vercelles
yet
more
,
by
taking
sometimes
the
Victuals
which
were
sent
thither
.
True
it
is
,
that
Clausio
did
sometimes
cry
quittance
with
him
;
for
he
being
ready
upon
warning
,
and
having
learnt
that
a
Convoy
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
went
with
a
Guard
of
150
Foot
,
and
50
Horse
commanded
by
Gerardo
Gambacorta
,
Captain
of
Caracciola's
B●…igade
,
from
Tricerto
to
St.
Germano
;
he
sent
1000
Foot
and
400
Horse
from
Vercelli
under
Colonel
Meziers
,
who
lighting
upon
them
in
the
mid-way
at
Montei
,
fought
them
,
and
Clausio's
Horse
chased
those
of
the
Convoy
:
though
Gambacorta
disposing
of
the
Carriages
in
manner
of
Trenches
,
resisted
for
two
hours
space
:
yet
being
over-powered
by
number
,
most
of
his
men
were
cut
in
pieces
,
Gambacorta's
self
sorely
wounded
,
and
taken
prisoner
,
and
the
Convoy
remained
absolutely
in
Clausio's
hands
.
Thus
the
war
in
Piedmont
varied
,
from
the
beginning
of
September
,
till
the
beginning
of
the
next
Spring
,
in
the
year
1617.
before
which
time
the
Marshal
fearing
to
lose
his
Government
of
Dolpheny
,
and
apprehending
much
more
the
anger
of
the
Court
,
returned
to
France
,
and
freed
the
Governour
from
the
fear
of
the
Forces
of
that
Nation
,
which
was
so
main
a
help
to
the
Dukes
affairs
;
which
though
they
suffer'd
not
a
little
by
the
King
of
France
his
precise
and
punctual
command
;
yet
new
,
and
unexpected
accidents
hapned
soon
in
Paris
,
which
made
the
Duke
hope
for
greater
favour
.
The
King
of
France
was
much
molested
by
troubles
and
sedition
raised
in
his
Kingdom
by
Princes
,
who
being
distasted
at
Conde's
imprisonment
,
and
displeased
with
the
Authority
and
Government
of
the
Queen
Mothe●…
,
went
from
the
Court
;
where●…ore
upon
his
own
inclination
(
for
increasing
in
years
,
he
now
began
to
the
condition
of
the
State
,
and
of
his
own
affairs
)
or
instigated
,
as
it
was
more
commonly
●…eld
,
by
Monsieur
de
Luines
who
was
native
of
Avignone
,
and
a
great
favourite
of
his
,
caused
Concino
the
Florentine
,
Marquess
d'
Anchre
,
to
be
suddenly
slain
,
he
who
being
got
into
great
authority
by
the
Queens
extream
favours
,
made
her
become
so
odious
to
all
the
Princes
,
and
afterwards
he
removed
the
Queen
from
him
;
and
sending
her
to
Bloys
,
had
recalled
all
the
Princes
and
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
being
herewith
very
well
s●…tisfied
went
speedily
to
Court
,
and
were
very
ready
to
obey
him
:
the
Mother
being
removed
from
her
Son
,
she
being
much
inclined
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Princes
who
were
friends
to
the
Duke
being
taken
to
the
Court
instead
of
her
,
the
Duke
had
much
reason
to
hope
for
better
things
,
both
from
the
King
,
and
from
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
;
wherefore
he
began
to
care
the
less
for
the
Governour
,
who
having
gotten
new
men
,
and
disposed
of
them
in
several
places
,
threatned
to
enter
Piedmont
the
next
Spring
.
But
the
Venetians
were
not
idle
this
mean
while
in
Friuli
:
when
the
Austrian
Army
had
abandoned
Luciniso
,
and
was
gone
from
thence
to
Lizonso
;
they
were
masters
of
the
Field
,
from
Luciniso
downward
,
and
had
taken
all
the
Archdukes
●…owns
,
save
Gradisca
:
which
being
the
harder
to
be
taken
by
reason
of
the
new
Fortifications
,
the
Venetian
Army
gave
over
the
thought
of
taking
it
by
force
,
and
betook
themselves
to
the
Country
which
lies
above
Luciniso
,
to
the
end
that
succeeding
therein
,
they
might
draw
neer
Goritia
:
and
because
the
Enemies
Army
might
be
an
impediment
to
this
,
which
lay
beyond
the
River
,
over
against
Luciniso
,
and
sent
Forces
often
to
scoure
the
Country
on
this
side
,
and
to
carry
away
much
prey
;
as
did
likewise
the
Garrison
of
Gradisca
;
they
therefore
did
all
they
could
to
prevent
this
mischief
by
building
Forts
,
and
making
Trenches
on
their
side
the
bank
;
they
then
applied
themselves
to
St.
Martino
in
Crusca
,
a
strong
Town
amongst
the
Mounta●…ns
,
somewhat
distant
from
Lisonzo
:
to
which
purpose
Pompeo
Iustiniano
went
to
Vipulciano
which
stands
upon
the
road
to
St.
Martino
,
and
took
it
:
but
afterwards
,
better
considering
how
hard
it
would
be
to
take
St.
Martino
,
which
might
be
as
well
succoured
from
Goritia
,
as
Gradisca
,
by
the
old
Stone-bridge
which
was
not
far
off
,
changing
the●…r
minds
,
and
deferring
it
till
another
time
,
they
resolved
to
make
themselves
first
masters
of
the
Bridge
,
that
they
might
not
only
cut
off
relief
f●…om
St.
Martino
,
but
open
the
way
thereby
to
Goritia
,
as
Alviano
formerly
had
done
.
The
Bridge
was
defended
by
a
great
Tower
,
at
the
head
thereof
,
bu●…lt
after
the
ancient
manner
,
and
flank'd
with
new
Fortifications
:
which
the
Venetians
being
desirous
,
as
it
was
necessary
,
to
take
,
they
resolved
to
build
a
Fort
on
some
elevated
place
on
this
side
the
River
,
from
whence
they
might
play
upon
the
Tower
,
and
the
Bridge
:
and
Iustiniano
being
gone
with
some
other
Captains
into
those
parts
,
to
discover
the
rises
thereabouts
,
carried
with
him
a
good
strength
of
men
;
between
whom
and
the
Archdukes
men
,
who
were
come
to
defend
the
Bridge
,
a
skirmish
began
on
both
sides
of
the
banks
;
which
though
it
were
to
little
purpose
,
yet
the
Venetians
were
prejudiced
thereby
,
who
left
their
Camp-master
Iustiniano
there
,
being
shot
through
the
reins
with
a
Musket-bullet
,
and
was
carryed
to
Luciniso
where
within
a
few
hours
he
died
.
Count
Martinengo
succeeded
in
his
place
,
but
not
being
able
to
discharge
it
by
reason
of
his
great
age
,
Don
Iohn
de
Medici
,
Bastard
Son
to
Cosmo
the
first
,
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
was
chosen
with
the
Title
of
Governour
General
;
he
was
an
old
Commander
,
and
had
discharged
places
of
chiefest
imployment
in
the
wars
of
Flanders
and
Hungary
,
wherefore
his
Authority
was
great
.
The
Venetians
forbore
not
,
though
Iustiniano
was
dead
,
to
prosecute
the
build●…ng
of
the
Fort
,
as
they
had
intended
;
wherefore
they
sent
Martinengo
with
some
forces
to
get
footing
in
a
little
Hill
which
Iustiniano
had
made
choice
of
to
build
the
Fort
upon
;
which
the
enemy
being
aware
of
they
sent
Captain
Fur
,
a
French
man
,
to
prepossess
it
;
between
whom
and
Martinengo
there
happened
a
fierce
Skirmish
;
to
the
which
fresh
succour
coming
in
from
the
other
side
,
the
Venetians
were
forced
to
give
back
,
and
to
leave
the
Hill
in
the
Austrians
possession
;
who
presently
built
a
Fort
upon
it
,
which
from
the
multitude
of
Chessnut
Trees
that
were
there
they
called
the
Fort
of
the
wood
,
or
of
Chessnuts
:
And
the
Venetians
built
another
Fort
on
a
higher
Hill
,
from
whence
,
with
two
Cannons
and
a
Culvering
they
broke
down
the
B●…idge
;
wherefore
the
Austrians
,
that
they
might
not
lose
the
conve●…ency
of
the
River
,
threw
another
Bridge
over
a
little
higher
upon
an
Angle
of
the
River
,
which
was
sheltered
from
the
Venetians
Fort.
The
sickness
began
now
to
rage
again
in
the
Venetian
Camp
,
whereof
Martinengo
〈◊〉
desperately
sick
,
and
the
new
Governour
Medici
not
being
yet
come
to
the
Camp
,
the
war
grew
worse
with
the
Vene●…ans
;
and
the
Austrians
assuming
courage
from
Iustiniano's
death
,
Martinengo's
sickness
,
and
Medici's
absence
,
foorded
over
the
River
〈◊〉
then
before
,
and
came
even
to
underneath
Mariano
,
prejudicing
the
Venetians
very
much
:
Count
d'
Ampier
went
out
of
Gradisca
with
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
fell
by
night
upon
Garuggio
,
a
Town
within
two
miles
of
Palma
,
where
he
utterly
routed
a
company
of
Curassiers
who
were
quartered
there
:
And
Don
Baldassar
Marradas
,
in
emulation
of
him
,
went
out
also
by
night
out
of
the
same
Town
and
assaulted
the
quarters
of
Chiopris
,
and
did
much
prejudice
them
;
and
not
many
days
after
the
Garrison
of
Gradisca
,
led
on
by
Strasoldo
Governour
of
the
Town
,
came
by
night
to
Ceruiggiano
,
a
River
not
far
from
Palma
,
took
and
fired
some
neighbouring
Towns
,
and
especially
the
chiefest
,
which
takes
its
name
from
the
River
,
and
is
called
Ceruiggiano
;
which
if
it
had
been
fortified
by
the
Austrians
,
as
it
was
by
them
abandoned
,
Palma
would
have
been
excluded
from
maritime
commerce
with
V●…nice
:
Wherefore
the
Venetians
,
finding
the
danger
,
fell
immediately
to
fortifie
it
,
and
put
therein
a
gallant
Garrison
.
At
last
General
Medici
came
to
the
Camp
,
who
presently
fell
to
order
such
things
as
he
found
out
of
order
:
And
afterwards
being
very
desirous
to
do
some
thing
which
might
be
worthy
of
his
name
,
and
of
the
expectation
which
was
had
of
him
,
was
much
vex'd
to
find
that
things
were
not
prepared
for
his
designs
.
He
found
out
daily
more
and
more
the
corruption
of
Military
discipline
,
which
was
fomented
by
the
avarice
of
some
of
the
Venet
an
Captains
and
Gentlemen
,
Officers
of
the
Common-wealth
,
who
being
more
intent
to
inrich
themselves
then
to
fight
,
gave
too
much
license
to
the
Souldiers
,
contrary
to
military
rules
:
He
was
yet
more
distasted
,
for
that
being
by
the
Common-wealths
Letters
Patents
to
be
superiour
over
all
except
the
Commissary
General
,
he
found
at
first
the
execution
thereof
in
the
Camp
difficult
:
Amidst
which
difficulties
the
enemy
sent
Monsieur
de
la
Foglia
,
a
French
Captain
,
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
beyond
the
River
against
some
light-Horse
which
guarded
a
ce●…tain
Trench
upon
the
Bank
of
Lisonzo
;
and
both
sides
being
succour'd
,
the
Skirmish
grew
almost
to
be
a
Battel
;
wherein
Trautmistorft
passing
over
the
River
,
and
Trivigiano
coming
with
many
men
from
Luciniso
,
the
business
was
manfully
disputed
;
but
the
Venet
ans
light-Horse
not
being
able
to
resist
the
solid
order
of
the
Dutch
Horse
,
whilst
they
would
have
retreated
did
so
confound
themselves
with
their
Curassiers
which
were
on
their
backs
,
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
were
charged
and
chased
quite
thorow
their
own
Foot
which
were
come
in
to
their
succour
;
who
were
therefore
wholly
disordered
by
their
own
Horse
,
and
slain
by
those
of
the
enemy
.
In
this
scuffle
many
Corsicks
were
slain
,
and
Se●…geant
Major
Raffa●…le
,
Son
to
the
dead
Iustiniano
,
was
taken
prisoner
;
and
Giovan
Dominico
da
Ornano
,
a
very
valiant
Corsick
Commander
:
Nor
was
this
the
worst
;
for
the
Venetians
who
retreated
,
not
thinking
themselves
safe
in
the
Trenches
of
Luciniso
,
were
minded
to
get
into
the
Castle
which
was
above
,
had
not
some
Commanders
stoutly
withstood
them
,
who
keeping
their
own
men
several
ways
from
running
,
and
particularly
by
shutting
the
Gates
upon
them
,
hindered
their
flight
,
incouraged
them
,
and
making
them
stand
,
preserved
those
Quarters
and
Luciniso
,
which
otherwise
had
been
abandoned
,
and
left
in
the
power
of
the
enemy
;
who
fearing
the
Artillery
of
Luciniso
,
repast
back
over
the
River
,
and
went
to
their
wonted
quarters
,
having
lost
but
few
of
their
men
,
though
their
General
and
Matradas
were
sleightly
wounded
;
and
Foglia
,
who
advanced
too
●…ar
,
slain
:
Though
Trivigiano
shew'd
great
courage
upon
this
occasion
,
yet
did
he
deserve
to
be
reprehended
by
the
Commissary
and
by
Medici
,
for
having
ingaged
himself
and
so
many
others
in
that
action
of
his
own
will
,
and
without
their
knowledge
.
The
sickness
still
increased
in
the
Camp
,
which
made
the
Souldiers
still
run
faster
away
,
and
especially
those
of
the
Country
;
and
the
best
Souldiery
were
yet
more
consumed
by
Skirmishes
:
Wherefore
the
scarcity
of
men
〈◊〉
,
the
Commissary
and
Medici
indeavoured
,
by
all
the
means
they
could
,
to
perswade
the
Switzers
and
Grisons
that
were
in
the
Camp
to
fight
against
the
Archduke
;
which
they
,
being
prohibited
to
do
by
the
League
which
they
have
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
had
not
as
yet
done
;
having
only
served
as
Garrisons
to
defend
such
Towns
as
were
possess'd
by
the
Common-wealth
:
which
having
at
last
obtained
,
it
increased
their
numbers
for
a
while
,
they
being
1500
in
number
;
but
it
made
their
scarcity
of
men
greater
soon
after
;
for
the
Grisons
Country
being
for
this
respect
prohibited
more
strictly
from
having
any
commerce
with
the
State
of
Millain
;
the
chief
Rulers
amongst
the
Grisons
,
that
they
might
have
that
Decree
revoked
,
recalled
all
those
of
their
Nation
home
who
were
in
service
for
the
Common-wealth
;
and
forbad
passage
through
their
State
to
all
Forreigners
who
went
to
serve
the
Venetians
:
By
this
increase
Medici
hoped
to
surprise
St.
Martino
in
Crusca
,
especially
knowing
how
few
there
were
there
in
Garrison
:
He
therefore
departed
about
midnight
in
very
good
order
from
Vipulciano
,
where
he
had
mustered
those
who
he
intended
for
that
enterprise
,
and
got
before
day
near
the
Castle
;
but
a
certain
whisper
arising
amongst
his
men
,
and
a
small
light
being
discovered
in
the
Castle
,
the
Souldiers
fell
into
so
horrible
dread
and
confusion
as
they
immediately
ran
away
shamefully
without
being
pursued
;
which
Medici
,
lighting
off
horseback
,
seeking
to
obv●…ate
even
by
exposal
of
his
own
person
,
he
was
thrice
thrown
down
,
and
almost
trod
under
foo●…
:
At
this
time
Antonio
Lando
came
to
the
Camp
,
who
succeeded
Priuli
in
the
place
of
Commissary-general
;
who
seeing
that
the
whole
success
of
the
war
consisted
in
taking
Goritia
,
and
that
this
was
not
to
be
done
without
passing
over
Lizonso
;
he
first
built
some
Forts
,
and
made
some
Trenches
about
Gradisca
,
to
hinder
excursions
,
and
then
bethought
himself
how
he
might
pass
over
the
River
:
And
both
he
and
Medici
holding
it
impossible
to
pass
over
between
Goritia
and
Gradisca
,
by
reason
of
the
enemies
opposition
;
they
learned
that
there
was
a
certain
Bridge
over
the
Channel
of
Ronzina
which
was
but
weakly
guarded
;
and
though
it
were
very
hard
to
get
thither
,
they
being
to
pass
through
the
enemies
Country
,
and
yet
harder
to
fall
down
by
the
Ronzina
into
Goritia
;
yet
thinking
they
should
have
done
much
if
they
should
pass
the
River
,
they
would
put
it
to
a
trial
:
Which
that
they
might
the
better
effect
,
they
resolved
to
assault
the
enemy
in
six
other
places
,
to
the
end
that
being
assaulted
in
so
many
other
places
at
once
,
they
might
not
be
able
to
keep
them
from
passing
over
the
Bridge
at
Ronzina
;
which
designe
though
it
were
very
well
laid
,
and
for
the
most
part
well
executed
,
yet
had
they
not
good
success
therein
,
except
at
St
Floriano
,
which
was
taken
by
Count
Nicholo
Gualdo
by
a
Petard
;
and
which
being
upon
their
backs
,
and
not
far
from
the
Fort
of
the
wood
,
whereat
the
Common-wealths
Commanders
aimed
,
it
was
presently
fortified
and
furnished
with
a
strong
Garrison
.
Lando
and
Medici
being
beaten
from
this
enterprise
,
and
despairing
to
be
able
to
work
their
end
,
which
was
to
pass
over
the
River
,
they
hoped
to
effect
it
by
another
un-thought
of
way
:
The
passage
over
the
River
was
not
interdicted
underneath
Gradisca
;
for
the
Territories
of
Monfalcone
lying
on
this
side
the
Bank
,
the
Venetians
were
masters
of
it
as
well
by
antient
right
as
having
newly
won
it
by
the
Sword
;
but
the
passage
though
it
was
easie
in
this
part
,
was
to
little
purpose
;
for
he
who
will
p●…ss
f●…om
the
County
of
Monfalcone
to
Goritia
must
pass
over
the
Mountains
antiently
called
Giapedi
,
and
now
del
Carso
,
which
beginning
from
Lisonzo
more
below
Luciniso
,
and
running
in
a
continual
Line
even
to
the
Sea
,
do
wholly
divide
these
two
Counties
:
Mountains
which
are
horridly
rough
and
craggy
,
and
not
esteemed
passable
by
an
Army
;
at
the
bottom
whereof
,
towards
Goritia
,
runs
the
Vipao
,
a
River
which
falls
into
the
Lisonzo
,
over
against
the
River
Fara
;
which
though
it
be
lesser
then
Lisonzo
,
yet
though
del
Carso
should
be
past
over
,
they
must
meet
with
the
same
difficulties
,
and
be
opposed
by
the
enemy
who
were
incamped
not
far
from
thence
;
so
as
these
difficulties
being
thought
not
to
be
overcome
,
it
was
always
held
desperate
to
attempt
Goritia
by
this
way
;
But
it
being
found
by
some
conjectures
at
this
time
,
that
the
Mountains
were
not
so
rough
and
craggy
as
they
were
imagined
,
Marquess
Oratio
d●…l
Monte
was
sent
to
make
the
discovery
;
who
having
made
all
necessary
diligence
brought
word
back
that
there
were
some
places
by
which
they
might
bring
their
Artillery
,
and
avoid
the
other
difficulties
.
The
Commissary
and
Medici
being
overjyo'd
at
so
good
news
,
out
of
hopes
of
good
success
,
resolved
by
all
means
to
pass
over
the
River
beneath
Gradisca
;
and
passing
from
thence
over
the
Carso
to
go
to
the
besieging
of
●…oritia
:
But
necessary
preparations
for
the
effecting
it
were
not
answerable
to
their
hopes
and
desires
;
the
scarcity
of
Souldiers
still
increased
,
partly
by
death
,
partly
by
running
away
;
and
particularly
those
of
the
Country
,
who
were
never
in
the
Camp
but
upon
the
pay-days
;
many
of
the
Grisons
,
hearing
the
command
of
their
Superiors
,
were
already
gone
,
and
many
were
cashiered
for
having
been
too
insolent
,
and
having
caused
sedition
in
the
Camp
:
The
Hollanders
delaied
their
coming
still
,
and
a
Regiment
of
4000
French
which
the
Duke
du
Mayne
should
have
brought
to
Friuli
at
the
Common-wealths
cost
,
were
kept
back
either
by
reason
of
the
new
troubles
in
France
,
or
by
the
Grisons
Decrees
:
To
this
was
added
,
that
being
to
go
beyond
the
River
to
attempt
an
uncertain
enterprise
,
(
which
the
newer
it
was
,
was
the
more
difficult
and
dangerous
)
they
could
not
abandon
the
Country
on
this
side
the
River
which
had
cost
them
so
much
pains
to
get
,
and
so
much
money
to
fortifie
:
So
as
to
divide
those
few
that
were
in
the
Camp
,
was
to
hazzard
the
loss
of
what
was
certain
,
to
go
,
with
much
danger
to
themselves
,
to
get
what
was
uncertain
:
The
hopes
of
new
supplies
were
but
few
,
by
reason
of
the
times
,
which
brought
the
Common-wealth
into
great
streights
;
for
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Rout
at
the
Abby
of
Lucedio
happened
but
a
little
before
,
which
made
them
not
only
disburse
good
store
of
money
to
recruit
him
,
but
also
to
provide
experienced
Souldiers
and
Commanders
upon
their
Confines
towards
the
State
of
Millain
,
lest
they
might
be
probably
assaulted
on
that
fide
:
So
as
the
Venetian
Army
was
fain
to
delay
the
enterprise
of
Carso
,
and
to
expect
the
coming
of
the
Hollanders
,
which
was
thought
could
not
be
long
:
This
new
enterprise
met
also
with
much
difficulty
by
the
coming
of
new
supplies
from
Germany
into
Friuli
,
whereby
the
Austrian
Camp
was
increased
;
and
there
was
a
speech
of
others
that
would
shortly
come
:
The
Common-wealths
troubles
were
also
infinitely
multiplied
by
the
new-taken
resolution
of
Pietro
di
Girona
,
Duke
of
Ossuna
,
and
Viceroy
of
Naples
;
who
,
either
seconding
the
Kings
intention
had
declared
himself
to
side
with
the
Archduke
;
or
out
of
his
particular
hatred
to
the
Venetians
,
had
rigg'd
up
Gallies
and
Gallioons
in
the
Haven
at
Naples
,
giving
out
that
he
would
send
them
into
the
Adr●…atick
Sea
,
not
only
to
assist
the
Archduke
by
diversion
,
but
to
hinder
the
Common-wealth
in
the
possession
which
they
pretend
unto
of
the
said
Sea
,
and
to
trouble
their
Maritine
Traffick
:
And
though
the
same
courage
of
mind
appeared
to
be
amongst
those
Conscript
Fathers
amidst
so
many
troubles
and
adversities
,
wherewith
persisting
in
their
first
generous
resolution
of
maintaining
the
publick
honour
and
of
freeing
the
Gulf
from
Pyrats
,
they
prepared
to
resist
this
new
tempest
;
and
therefore
forbare
not
to
provide
abundantly
for
all
necessaries
in
all
requisite
parts
;
yet
naturally
considering
the
little
good
they
were
likely
to
get
by
the
war
,
and
the
prejudice
which
might
thereby
result
both
to
the
Commonwealth
,
and
to
private
men
;
and
moreover
foreseeing
the
emiment
dangers
threatned
to
their
Common-wealth
by
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
by
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
they
grew
somewhat
less
obdurate
,
and
desired
that
the
formerly
broken
Treaty
of
agreement
might
be
reassumed
:
But
it
was
no
less
hard
for
them
to
find
the
means
how
,
then
to
compass
their
end
with
satisfaction
;
for
all
the
Princes
being
weary
with
the
last
Negotiations
,
by
reason
of
the
Common-wealths
backwardness
to
restore
what
had
been
taken
,
not
any
of
them
cared
to
intermeddle
therein
:
And
they
could
get
nothing
from
the
Pope
(
who
they
thought
would
not
be
inwardly
displeased
here●…t
)
but
words
and
generallities
;
nor
could
they
confide
much
in
the
King
of
France
,
by
reason
of
the
vast
troubles
of
that
Kingdom
:
They
therefore
thought
it
the
less
evil
to
have
recourse
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
which
they
had
formerly
so
much
suspected
;
and
which
by
the
Declaration
made
by
the
King
in
the
behalf
of
the
Archduke
,
and
by
the
men
who
were
paid
by
him
in
this
war
against
the
Venetians
,
was
little
less
then
their
declared
enemy
;
But
by
reason
of
many
things
formerly
done
by
the
Common-wealth
,
which
were
ill
taken
by
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
,
and
which
made
them
desireous
to
lessen
the
Common-wealths
good
opinion
of
her self
;
they
oftentimes
refused
the
pressures
made
by
Pietro
Gritti
,
Resident
in
that
Court
for
the
Common-wealth
,
who
desired
in
the
Common-wealths
name
that
some
composition
might
be
come
unto
;
But
the
King
and
Duke
of
Lerma
having
been
always
against
having
war
in
Italy
,
and
more
particularly
now
out
of
many
respects
;
the
Duke
,
imbracing
the
present
occasion
,
began
to
close
with
the
proposals
made
by
Gritti
in
the
Common-wealths
behalf
,
and
very
affectionately
desired
the
effecting
of
them
:
But
the
Duke
of
Oss●…na
forbore
not
for
all
this
to
pursue
his
enterprise
;
for
he
abominated
the
Venetians
more
then
any
other
Spaniard
did
;
and
had
therefore
put
seven
Gallioons
in
good
order
for
fight
,
and
furnish'd
them
with
all
warlike
Ammunition
;
which
(
to
begin
the
war
which
he
intended
against
the
Venetians
)
he
sent
into
the
Gulf
,
under
the
Command
of
Francisco
Riviera
,
native
of
Granada
;
who
from
a
private
condition
had
by
his
own
worth
,
and
by
the
Viceroys
favour
,
raised
himself
to
no
small
greatness
.
The
Common-wealth
forthwith
armed
out
two
Galliasses
,
and
seven
Gallioons
,
and
gave
the
charge
thereof
to
Lorenzo
Veniero
;
and
to
these
they
added
18
lesser
Gallies
,
which
they
were
wont
to
keep
to
guard
the
Gulf
and
the
Seas
of
the
Levant
:
They
set
Iusto
Antonio
Belegno
,
Commissary
over
the
Gulf
,
to
be
chief
over
all
these
;
who
whilst
he
was
on
his
way
towards
Ragusa
,
where
he
understood
the
Neapolitan
Gallies
were
;
Riviera
advanced
with
five
of
his
Vessels
within
sight
of
the
Isl●…nd
Liesena
;
and
drawing
near
the
City
began
to
play
upon
the
Fort
with
some
of
his
Cannon
,
and
upon
some
Houses
which
were
not
far
from
it
:
and
not
seeing
any
one
appear
he
retreated
upon
the
coming
on
of
night
toward
Calamotta
and
Sabioncella
,
Towns
of
Ragusa
;
where
joining
with
the
other
Vessels
,
he
took
a
Ship
which
went
from
Ragusa
to
Venice
:
He
staid
some
days
thereabouts
;
and
hearing
that
Bellegno
was
coming
on
with
very
advantageous
forces
,
he
steered
unpursued
towards
Puglia
,
and
came
safe
from
thence
to
Brindisi
:
It
was
the
common
opinion
of
all
men
,
that
Bellegno
might
have
fought
him
if
he
had
pleased
;
and
that
upon
sleight
pretences
,
tarrying
sometimes
in
one
place
,
sometimes
in
another
,
he
had
delayed
time
,
and
permitted
him
to
return
;
It
is
not
known
,
notwithstanding
,
whether
he
did
this
of
himself
,
or
by
his
limited
instructions
;
for
though
the
Common-wealth
seemed
to
be
very
much
displeased
with
his
proceedings
,
and
therefore
removing
him
from
that
charge
,
placed
Veniero
,
Captain
of
the
Galleoons
,
in
his
room
;
who
in
Consultations
had
appeared
to
be
more
forward
and
couragious
;
yet
because
they
gave
him
other
imployments
and
dignities
not
long
after
;
it
was
thought
that
this
resentment
was
one
of
the
Venetians
wonted
pieces
of
cunning
;
who
laying
the
weakness
of
their
Commissions
to
the
fault
of
their
Officers
,
do
at
the
same
time
,
without
hazzarding
their
own
forces
,
cover
the
publick
diffidence
,
and
maintain
the
reputation
of
their
Militia
;
nor
do
their
Officers
hold
themselves
thereby
insured
,
who
being
contented
with
the
tacite
applause
of
the
wisest
Citizens
,
and
with
the
tacite
praise
which
is
given
them
for
having
discreetly
carried
on
the
publick
fortune
,
do
so
love
their
Country
,
as
they
care
not
for
having
the
fault
laid
upon
them
which
otherwise
would
redound
to
the
publick
bad
success
;
being
sure
that
when
the
wonder
is
over
they
shall
be
largely
rewarded
with
other
honours
and
dignities
.
The
Crabates
growing
bold
upon
the
nearness
of
the
Neapol●…an
Galleoons
,
and
by
the
free
commerce
which
was
allowed
them
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
flock
from
home
in
great
numbers
;
and
scouring
the
Gulf
with
much
terrour
,
took
much
pillage
,
and
took
many
Vessels
even
upon
the
City
shoars
;
and
afterwards
carrying
their
prey
into
Puglia
and
L'Abruzzi
,
sold
them
safely
;
and
whither
they
safely
fled
when
chased
by
the
Venetian
Vessels
;
In
so
much
as
the
greater
Traffick
of
Galleoons
,
and
the
lesser
commerce
was
in
a
short
space
brought
to
a
bad
condition
in
Venice
.
Veniero
being
afterwards
gone
with
two
Galleasses
and
seven
Galleoons
to
Brindisi
,
he
indeavoured
to
draw
out
Riviera
,
who
lay
there
with
his
Gallies
,
to
Battel
;
who
not
having
rowing
Vessels
,
and
the
wind
being
contrary
to
his
coming
out
,
did
not
refuse
Veniero's
Challenge
,
but
put
it
off
till
a
fitter
time
:
whereupon
Veniero
w●…nt
to
Corf●…
,
and
afterwards
getting
into
the
Gulf
entered
the
Channel
of
Corsola
,
and
from
thence
to
Liesina
;
and
being
content
with
this
generous
offer
,
appeared
no
more
upon
those
shoars
:
The
Fleets
afterwards
increased
;
for
the
Viceroy
providing
new
Galleoons
,
both
in
Naples
and
in
Sicily
;
and
assembling
the
Kings
Gallies
together
,
p●…epared
others
at
his
own
cost
,
that
he
might
send
them
altogether
to
prejudice
the
Venetians
;
and
growing
daily
more
angry
and
more
incens'd
,
he
threatned
to
assault
the
very
Town
of
Venice
with
his
whole
Fleet
;
and
adding
all
possible
demonstrations
to
his
speeches
,
he
gave
out
that
he
would
go
himself
in
person
to
Brindisi
,
the
more
to
encourage
and
hasten
such
preparations
:
Wherefore
the
Common-wealth
growing
fearful
,
armed
more
Galleoons
,
and
put
more
Gallies
and
Galleasses
to
Sea
;
and
ordered
also
that
all
the
Gallies
which
sail
upon
those
Seas
,
and
upon
the
Levant
Seas
,
should
join
in
opposing
the
Spanish
Fleet
:
But
the
Common-wealth
which
abounded
in
Ships
,
in
Galleasses
,
and
in
all
other
warlike
preparations
,
was
in
a
great
want
both
of
men
for
their
Oars
and
for
fighting
;
for
those
people
,
and
those
parts
who
were
formerly
trained
up
in
the
Militia
,
and
therefore
good
at
Sea
affairs
,
from
whence
the
Venetian
greatness
had
its
rise
and
increase
;
being
now
accustomed
to
Domestick
imployments
,
and
not
having
seen
an
enemy
for
many
years
,
were
grown
imbased
by
idleness
:
nor
were
they
better
provided
of
Commanders
;
for
the
Gentry
being
given
to
such
Arts
as
peace
produceth
,
had
not
of
late
years
valued
the
Militia
,
except
what
was
Maritime
.
The
Commonwealth
being
therefore
upon
these
terms
,
and
fearing
the
Viceroy's
threats
and
preparations
,
whose
Fleet
they
knew
did
much
exceed
theirs
both
in
stout
Souldiers
and
experienced
Commanders
,
had
much
ado
to
provide
for
necessary
defence
,
whe●…ein
they
were
to
coin
much
money
,
and
to
be
at
excessive
expence
:
Wherefore
falling
immediately
to
raise
monies
by
many
Taxes
and
Impositions
,
and
also
assembling
all
the
Tradesmen
of
the
City
,
who
were
pick'd
out
by
lot
according
to
publick
Orders
,
a
certain
number
of
them
were
commanded
to
serve
either
for
themselves
or
for
others
in
the
Fleet.
Thus
having
furnish'd
a
good
many
Rowers
out
of
the
dregs
of
the
people
,
and
Clowns
of
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
they
furnish'd
the
Fleet
also
with
many
Troops
of
the
Land-Militia
,
who
being
found
to
be
unfit
for
Land-Service
,
little
good
could
be
expected
from
them
in
Sea
affairs
:
And
because
the
Senate
were
afraid
of
Veniero
the
Governour
of
the
Fleet
's
animosity
,
they
left
him
his
first
charge
over
the
Galleoons
,
but
made
Iovan
Iacomo
Zane
,
a
grave
and
discreet
person
,
chief
of
all
the
maritime
affairs
,
with
title
of
Commissary
,
but
with
authority
of
Captain
General
;
who
putting
to
Sea
many
days
after
with
those
Vessels
which
were
in
a
readiness
at
Venice
,
went
to
Liesina
,
where
the
general
rendezvouz
was
for
all
those
Vessels
which
were
to
serve
in
that
Fleet
;
to
the
end
that
from
thence
,
as
from
the
Centre
of
the
Gulf
,
he
might
discover
what
ways
the
Enemy
steered
,
and
oppose
them
and
their
designs
;
part
whereof
appea●…ed
upon
that
very
Island
before
he
got
thither
:
This
part
of
the
Viceroys
Fleet
was
led
on
by
Don
Pietro
di
Leva
under
the
Viceroys
Ensigns
,
consisting
of
12
Galleoons
and
23
Gallies
;
and
being
come
near
the
Haven
,
he
se●…t
two
of
them
to
challenge
the
Venetian
Fleet
to
fight
,
which
lay
there
under
the
command
of
the
same
Bellegno
,
to
whom
the
Senates
Orders
and
Commissions
were
not
yet
come
:
And
though
he
came
not
short
of
the
Enemy
in
vessels
,
the
Galleasses
especially
being
considered
,
yet
durst
not
Bellegno
come
out
of
the
Haven
and
encounter
them
;
but
fortifying
himself
there
,
and
placing
the
G●…lleasses
in
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
which
being
shut
up
by
a
great
Rock
is
very
narrow
,
he
suffer'd
them
to
be
shot
at
by
the
Spanish
Vessels
,
which
assaulted
them
even
almost
underneath
the
Fort
;
and
after-many
shot
on
both
sides
,
the
Spanish
Commanders
seeing
their
danger
,
if
they
should
proceed
on
any
further
,
and
dispute
the
business
upon
so
many
〈◊〉
,
and
that
they
could
by
no
means
draw
the
Enemy
out
into
the
open
Sea
,
they
retreated
without
any
harm
safe
to
Brindisi
;
where
a
new
supply
of
Ships
and
excellently
well-armed
Gallies
being
come
,
new
and
more
urgent
Commissions
came
also
from
the
Viceroy
;
who
being
angry
that
they
had
not
fought
,
sent
express
Orders
for
the
setting
up
of
the
Standards
Royal
,
and
that
they
should
re-enter
the
Gulf
,
and
that
assaulting
and
fighting
the
Enemies
Fleet
in
any
whatsoever
manner
,
they
should
proceed
on
against
the
very
City
of
Venice
:
which
when
it
was
known
did
much
trouble
the
whole
City
;
those
Fathers
therefore
,
according
to
their
accustomed
wisdom
,
being
desirous
to
provide
for
dangers
afar
off
,
as
if
they
were
at
hand
;
not
confiding
in
their
own
Fleet
,
nor
in
their
preparations
by
Sea
,
not
in
the
impenetrable
situation
of
those
Washes
;
but
as
if
those
natural
defences
were
weak
obstacles
for
the
doubtful
condition
of
the
Commonwealth
,
they
used
all
such
diligence
,
as
greater
they
could
not
have
used
if
the
En●…my
had
been
at
hand
:
they
fortified
their
out
shores
with
Banks
and
Trenches
,
built
Bulwarks
upon
the
mouths
of
the
Washes
;
and
all
this
appearing
to
come
short
of
the
danger
,
they
put
Weapons
into
the
peoples
hands
,
made
Corps
de
guarde
in
every
Par●…sh
,
and
raised
Troops
of
Souldiers
in
every
one
of
them
,
placing
two
Citizens
over
each
of
them
,
one
of
the
Gentry
,
another
of
the
Commonalty
;
and
that
these
provisions
against
forreign
disorders
might
occasion
no
disorder
at
home
,
a
Magistracy
of
three
of
the
gravest
and
most
eminent
Gentlemen
was
chosen
,
to
keep
them
all
within
their
duties
;
whom
they
indued
with
all
supream
power
,
and
trusted
th●…m
with
the
care
of
providing
that
the
Commonwealth
in
the
middest
of
all
these
Ruptures
might
be
preserved
from
receiving
any
damage
;
and
not
satisfied
with
so
many
provisions
within
the
City
and
without
,
t●…ey
f●…rbare
not
to
have
recourse
to
the
Turks
for
aide
:
for
having
bribed
(
as
it
was
said
)
the
chief
Officers
of
that
Court
,
and
the
most
favoured
Sultana's
of
the
Seraglio
,
they
obtain'd
a
command
from
the
Grand
Signeior
,
directed
to
the
General
of
the
Sea
,
that
he
should
go
into
the
Gulf
,
and
be
serviceable
to
the
Commonwealths
General
upon
all
occasion●…
:
though
detained
afterwards
by
the
odium
that
would
have
been
conceived
against
them
for
that
action
,
or
by
the
danger
of
bringing
the
Fleet
of
so
formidable
an
Empire
into
the
Gulf
,
they
made
it
come
to
Navarino
,
and
made
use
of
it
only
to
the
end
that
the
V●…ceroy
,
●…earing
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
might
recall
the
Fleet
from
offending
others
to
defend
himself
.
This
mean
while
Don
Pietro
di
Leva
,
being
recruited
with
more
Forces
,
went
with
the
Standard
Royal
from
Brindisi
,
carrying
with
him
33
Galleys
and
19
Galleoons
,
well
armed
with
old
Souldiers
,
and
moreover
took
along
with
him
from
the
Coast
of
Puglia
about
4000
fighting
men
;
he
drew
neer
Liesina
with
a
resolution
to
fight
,
if
he
should
find
the
Enemies
Fleet
there
:
he
found
all
joyn'd
together
under
Zane
,
the
new
Commissary
,
who
coming
out
of
the
Haven
,
a●…
the
appearing
of
the
Enemy
with
all
his
Vessels
,
which
were
40
Gallyes
,
40
Long-boats
,
six
Galleasses
and
15
Galleoons
,
all
which
,
especially
the
Galle●…sses
and
Galleoons
were
very
well
munited
with
Artillery
;
especially
the
Galleoon
Balbi
otherwise
called
St.
Marco
;
a
Vessel
vastly
grea●…
,
which
for
the
multitude
of
Guns
which
she
carried
was
fit
,
as
those
who
were
skilful
in
that
Profession
said
,
to
stand
the
assault
of
a
whole
Fleet.
The
Venetian
Gallyes
were
very
well
provided
of
Rowers
,
yet
but
badly
furnish'd
with
fighting-men
;
for
of
22000
persons
which
were
in
the
Fleet
,
there
were
hardly
3000
who
were
fit
to
manage
Arms
;
being
come
within
sight
one
of
the
other
,
and
the
Kings
Fleet
having
given
sign
of
Battel
by
shooting
of
a
Cannon
,
and
having
loosened
the
Cables
wherewith
the
Galleoons
were
fastned
to
the
Gallyes
,
the
winde
,
which
till
then
had
been
good
for
them
,
changed
immediately
;
and
turning
exceeding
●…air
for
the
Venetian
Fleet
began
to
blow
with
a
strong
gale
against
the
Spaniards
;
and
the
Galleoons
being
fallen
off
from
the
Gallyes
,
sailing
some
here
,
some
there
,
were
immediately
dispers'd
;
whereupon
the
Spanish
Commanders
,
and
all
the
Souldiery
,
though
by
the
same
wind
they
might
have
tack'd
about
,
and
have
escaped
so
great
a
danger
,
yet
courage
prevailing
over
fear
,
they
still
kept
their
Fore-Castle
towards
the
Venetian
Fleet
:
yet
being
astonish'd
at
this
their
enemies
so
great
advantage
,
they
were
much
troubled
,
and
almost
brought
to
despair
of
safety
:
fearing
to
be
suffocated
with
the
smoak
of
their
own
,
and
of
the
Enemies
Cannon
;
and
to
be
drown'd
and
stifled
,
without
being
able
to
fight
,
at
the
very
first
shock
:
but
the
neerer
they
came
the
more
they
saw
themselves
free
from
that
danger
;
for
Zane
after
a
while
withdrew
into
the
Haven
,
and
lost
the
opportunity
of
an
assured
and
full
Victory
;
to
Veniero's
great
vexation
,
who
being
fallen
a
l●…ttle
off
with
his
Galleoons
,
that
he
might
with
a
better
wind
fall
upon
the
Enemy
,
expected
that
Zane
should
advance
,
or
give
the
sign
of
Battel
;
to
which
purpose
he
had
sent
a
Long-Boat
to
him
:
but
seeing
him
withdraw
into
the
Haven
he
followed
the
General
,
and
put
into
the
same
Haven
with
his
Galleoons
,
leaving
a
great
Tartana
behind
him
,
which
fell
into
the
Enemies
hands
.
The
Spanish
Fleet
being
driven
by
the
wind
went
upwards
towards
Zara
,
and
staid
that
night
not
far
from
Liesina
:
the
next
day
being
forc'd
by
the
wind
to
coast
a
long
beyond
Dalmatia
,
it
light
by
chance
upon
ten
Gallyes
,
and
two
great
Venetian
Barques
;
whereof
two
,
which
are
called
Maone
,
and
the
two
Barques
were
fraught
with
ve●…y
rich
Merchandize
:
the
Spaniards
presently
pursued
them
,
for
at
first
sight
of
the
Enemy
they
fled
;
seven
of
the
yarest
of
them
,
by
the
advantage
of
night
,
recovered
Zara
from
whence
they
were
come
;
the
two
which
were
loaded
with
Merchandize
,
and
the
Barques
,
and
another
Vessel
fell
into
Leva's
power
,
but
no
men
in
them
,
for
they
had
all
escaped
to
land
,
but
the
Vessels
were
loaded
with
Merchandize
,
and
Moneys
,
to
the
worth
of
above
a
Million
of
Ducates
.
Captain
Antonio
Chiurano
was
greatly
to
blame
in
this
,
who
not
valuing
the
Enemy
,
and
trusting
more
then
became
him
to
do
in
the
Commonwealths
Fleet
,
was
not
only
negligent
,
as
if
he
had
sailed
in
secure
peace
,
but
thinking
himself
derided
by
a
Fisher-man
,
who
told
him
how
neer
the
Enemy
was
,
caused
him
to
be
put
in
prison
;
and
not
long
after
some
Barques
were
taken
,
loaded
with
M●…rchandize
,
and
Victuals
for
the
Army
,
which
being
retreated
to
Liesina
,
and
not
daring
to
stir
from
thence
suffer'd
the
Enemy
to
rove
●…reely
over
all
those
Seas
.
It
was
commonly
said
that
Commissary
Zane
,
when
Consultation
was
held
by
the
Captains
and
Officers
,
whether
or
no
they
should
make
use
of
the
present
occasion
,
and
taking
the
advantage
of
the
wind
,
fall
upon
the
Enemy
;
that
after
he
had
by
his
Authority
and
Reasons
contradicted
their
opinion
,
he
at
last
drew
an
express
command
out
of
his
bosom
from
the
Senate
,
whereby
he
was
absolutely
forbidden
to
give
Battel
,
no
not
upon
any
whatsoever
advantage
;
and
truly
the
Commonwealth
having
so
powerful
an
Enemy
so
neer
at
hand
,
who
publickly
threatned
to
assault
the
City
;
and
the
loss
being
beyond
comparison
greater
which
they
should
have
received
,
if
they
had
been
beaten
,
then
any
advantage
that
could
have
redounded
to
them
by
Victory
;
and
that
being
able
of
her self
to
maintain
the
Empire
of
the
Sea
against
that
Enemy
,
who
they
knew
could
not
trouble
them
long
;
it
suited
well
with
their
wisdom
,
to
prefer
wholsome
and
sa●…e
resolutions
before
such
as
they
were
not
certain
should
prove
glorious
;
and
that
it
became
them
not
to
hazzard
that
Fleet
upon
the
uncertainty
of
Battel
,
which
being
the
only
defence
of
that
City
,
ready
to
be
assaulted
,
and
which
being
the
greatest
strength
that
they
could
then
put
together
,
was
thought
the
only
foundation
of
the
Venetian
Honour
and
Empire
:
which
could
not
probably
waver
so
long
as
that
Navy
was
safe
;
so
if
that
should
be
lost
,
would
infallibly
draw
after
it
great
mischief
,
and
little
less
then
the
utmost
danger
of
the
Commonwealths
safety
:
and
the
danger
appeared
so
much
the
more
probable
,
for
that
,
doubtless
,
as
if
they
should
fight
at
a
distance
,
the
Venetian
Fleet
by
the
advantage
of
the●…r
Guns
would
have
much
vexed
that
of
Spain
;
so
if
they
should
come
to
close
fight
,
the
Venetians
being
badly
provided
of
defendants
,
would
have
been
easily
worsted
by
the
Spaniards
:
the
want
of
Order
and
Military
Discipline
in
the
Venetian
Fleet
was
also
to
be
confidered
;
for
never
a
one
of
the
Masters
knew
what
their
place
was
,
nor
what
upon
such
an
occasion
he
was
to
do
;
there
was
no
distinction
of
Wings
,
nor
Squadrons
;
but
the
whole
Fleet
was
one
great
body
,
mis-shapen
and
confused
;
and
therefore
unable
to
move
,
and
more
troublesome
to
its
self
,
then
formidable
to
the
Enemy
:
but
it
was
no
less
considerable
,
that
when
contrary
to
the
afore●…aid
probable
Reasons
of
the
Venetians
being
worsted
,
they
should
have
had
the
upper
hand
,
the
victory
must
needs
have
been
got
by
much
loss
,
and
effusion
of
blood
:
in
which
case
,
if
the
Turkish
Fleet
should
have
come
,
and
have
found
the
Venetian
Fleet
weakned
,
and
the
Spanish
beaten
,
might
it
not
have
come
up
even
unto
Venice
;
and
without
any
contestation
,
or
opposition
,
have
done
what
the
Spaniards
threatned
?
it
was
therefore
in
this
respect
thought
that
it
became
not
the
Commonwealth
,
to
expose
her
safety
to
the
certain
danger
wherewith
she
was
t●…reatned
,
upon
whatsoever
event
,
especially
since
not
only
t●…e
Venetian
Commonwealth
,
but
whole
Christendom
would
have
b●…n
much
indangered
by
this
conflict
;
for
of
the
two
Fleets
,
which
being
both
joyn'd
together
make
but
a
proportionable
Bulwark
of
Christendom
,
against
the
Maritime
Forces
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
when
one
of
them
should
have
been
discomfited
,
and
the
other
weakened
;
Christendom
would
not
have
had
Forces
sufficient
to
withstand
the
Ottomans
Fleet
,
if
it
should
have
come
against
it
:
and
therefore
many
strengthning
their
Reason
,
and
fixing
their
Thoughts
higher
,
attributed
that
sudden
and
unexpected
change
of
wind
to
a
great
miracle
,
and
acknowledged
it
to
proceed
from
Gods
Divine
goodness
;
yet
they
proceeded
in
Venice
(
according
to
their
usual
custom
)
against
Commissary
Zane
,
as
they
had
done
against
Bellegno
,
sending
for
him
back
to
Venice
,
taking
his
place
from
him
,
and
proceeding
hotly
by
Process
against
him
;
and
yet
after
some
moneths
he
was
acquitted
by
a
great
number
of
Vote●…
in
a
full
Council
of
the
Pregati
.
But
the
success
of
the
Fleet
,
and
the
loss
of
the
Mahouns
,
caused
great
commotions
in
Venice
;
the
rather
for
that
false
news
being
brought
some
few
days
before
,
of
the
conflicts
,
and
of
the
vistory
gotten
by
the
Venetian
Fleet
,
great
Feasts
and
Triumphs
were
made
by
the
Nobility
,
who
believing
that
report
could
not
contain
themselves
in
rejoycing
,
and
congratulations
;
and
the
Common
People
following
the
example
of
the
Nobiliry
fell
into
excesses
,
even
such
as
were
scandalous
:
they
ran
tumultuously
in
great
numbers
to
the
Spanish
Embassadours
Palace
;
and
mingling
opprobrious
speeches
with
their
shouts
and
out-cries
,
they
had
almost
fallen
to
injurious
actions
:
and
elsewhere
they
hung
up
the
Portraicture
of
the
Viceroy
by
the
feet
,
and
after
many
scornful
and
abusive
speeches
,
set
it
on
fire
:
but
the
truth
being
afterwards
known
,
the
Commonwealth
was
much
afflicted
,
both
in
private
,
for
the
loss
of
the
Mahouns
,
of
so
great
value
;
and
for
the
continual
damage
suffer'd
by
the
Croates
;
and
was
much
astonished
and
confused
in
the
Publick
,
for
the
loss
of
their
ancient
Reputation
,
and
for
fear
lest
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
according
to
the
Viceroys
threats
and
commands
,
might
draw
neer
their
Washes
,
and
assault
their
City
.
They
knew
not
what
courses
to
take
,
which
might
suffice
to
remove
the
imminent
danger
;
but
finding
them
all
to
be
short
,
and
unproportionable
,
they
complain'd
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
who
being
chosen
by
them
to
be
a
pacifier
of
the
differences
between
them
and
the
Archduke
,
instead
of
making
peace
,
had
proved
so
bitter
an
Enemy
;
suffering
them
to
be
under
hand
so
injuriously
dealt
with
by
his
Minister
,
without
any
respect
had
to
the
friendship
which
was
publickly
profest
between
them
;
and
yet
the
King
,
who
did
not
desire
that
the
Treaty
of
Peace
which
was
by
him
reassumed
should
be
disturbed
;
preferring
kindness
before
revenge
(
for
they
had
injured
him
,
by
assisting
the
Duke
of
Savoy
)
and
peace
before
whatsoever
victory
;
as
soon
as
he
had
given
way
to
the
Commonwealths
desire
,
of
interposing
himself
in
the
present
differences
;
commanded
the
Viceroy
(
being
much
press'd
so
to
do
by
the
Commonwealth
)
to
send
for
the
Fleet
back
from
the
Gulf
;
and
that
his
command
might
be
the
better
observed
,
he
sent
Orders
to
Don
Pietro
di
Lieva
,
to
ret●…eat
immediately
with
his
Fleet
without
injuring
the
Commonwealth
into
the
Tuscan
Sea
;
and
as
good
luck
would
have
it
for
the
Commonwealth
,
the
Kings
Orders
came
to
Don
Pietro
when
he
was
not
far
from
the
Venetian
Washes
,
and
when
the
Venetians
,
as
finding
themselves
in
greatest
danger
,
did
exclaim
most
against
the
King
;
wherefore
Don
Pietro
(
having
had
some
inkling
of
the
Turkish
Fleet
)
that
he
might
not
be
inclosed
between
two
Fleets
retreated
;
and
leaving
the
Galleoons
at
Brindisi
came
,
according
to
the
Kings
command
,
into
the
Tuscan
Sea
;
not
without
much
grief
to
the
Viceroy
,
who
not
having
yet
vented
his
anger
would
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
command
,
continue
the
War
which
was
begun
.
Thus
was
Venice
,
when
she
least
thought
of
it
,
freed
from
the
very
neer
danger
of
being
assaulted
;
but
she
fared
no
better
in
the
Wars
of
Friuli
;
for
the
Captains
of
the
Army
,
that
they
might
not
lye
idle
whilest
the
Hollanders
delayed
their
coming
,
attempted
the
Castle
of
Cestnuts
,
and
a
Town
which
was
a
great
one
,
and
near
it
,
upon
the
banks
of
Lisonzo
;
hoping
that
when
they
should
have
taken
those
two
places
they
might
easily
take
the
Tower
upon
the
stone
Bridge
,
and
pass
f●…om
thence
to
the
expugning
of
Goritia
;
which
when
they
should
have
got
,
the
Enemies
Army
would
neither
have
been
able
to
have
kept
the
Field
,
nor
to
defend
Gradisca
,
nor
to
hold
the
rest
of
the
Archdukes
Country
;
so
as
whole
Friuli
falling
into
the
Commonwealths
hands
,
the
Alps
had
been
the
bound●…ure
of
the
Dutch
Empire
;
a
thing
which
peradventure
she
concealedly
aimed
at
:
General
Medici
parting
therefore
from
Luciniso
with
many
Souldiers
sent
part
of
them
to
take
in
the
Fort
,
and
coming
with
the
rest
to
Piuma
,
he
easily
took
it
;
and
leaving
people
with
sufficient
provisions
,
and
Orders
to
defend
it
,
he
returned
to
Luciniso
:
The
others
being
gotten
neer
the
Fort
began
to
streighten
it
on
two
sides
,
hoping
verily
to
take
it
;
for
there
being
only
eighty
Foot
in
it
,
badly
provided
either
with
Victuals
or
wherewithal
to
fight
,
they
by
signs
gave
notice
of
their
necessity
to
those
of
their
side
,
wherein
they
could
hardly
be
provided
by
the
Austrians
;
for
besides
that
the
Venetians
were
numerous
,
and
in
Piuma
,
and
about
the
Fort
,
and
were
able
to
increase
their
numbers
,
by
reason
of
the
neighbourhood
of
those
who
were
in
Luciniso
,
and
in
St
Florini
,
Lisonz●…
being
swoln
by
continual
rains
,
had
broke
the
Bridge
which
the
Austrians
had
built
upon
long-boats
,
and
had
carried
the
long
boats
along
with
it
;
and
the
rain
continuing
,
it
was
impossible
to
pass
over
Lisonzo
;
it
was
therefore
hard
and
dangerous
to
relieve
that
Fort
,
but
more
hard
and
dangerous
to
abandon
it
:
yet
at
the
last
,
the
Austrian
Commanders
,
of
two
evils
chusing
the
less
,
resolved
to
adventure
a
few
men
,
for
the
safety
and
preservation
of
all
:
they
therefore
planted
two
Batteries
on
their
shore
side
against
Piuma
,
to
keep
the
Enemy
from
fortifying
,
and
chose
out
800
of
the
best
Horse
and
Foot
;
who
being
commanded
by
the
Baron
Hermisteine
,
and
by
Captain
Henrico
Paradiso
Navarro
,
and
Captain
Ferdinand●…
Caratti
,
might
pass
over
the
Rive●…
in
a
certain
place
,
where
they
were
sheltered
from
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
and
from
being
offended
by
them
;
and
to
this
purpose
having
no
Long-boats
,
they
took
from
the
standing
Pools
and
Rivers
that
were
neer
at
hand
certain
little
Shallops
made
out
of
the
whole
timber
which
the
Country-people
call
Zocchi
,
whereinto
the
Souldiers
got
;
and
holding
by
a
long-rope
which
was
thrown
over
the
River
,
did
by
a
few
at
a
time
get
over
to
the
other
shore
.
The
business
being
u●…dauntedly
begun
by
Captain
Caratti
succeeded
no
less
happily
;
except
that
the
rope
being
broke
by
the
swiftness
of
the
Rive●…
,
two
Zocchi
,
with
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
them
,
were
drowned
:
at
which
disaster
their
companions
being
not
at
all
dismaid
,
tied
certain
bundles
together
;
and
throwing
them
over
the
River
,
did
by
resting
on
them
get
without
any
prejudice
to
the
other
side
:
200
of
them
went
to
relieve
the
Fort
,
and
the
rest
to
recover
Piuma
;
the
former
,
though
assisted
by
the
besieged
,
who
sallied
out
of
the
Fort
,
could
not
advance
;
but
the
others
,
when
they
came
neer
Piuma
,
infused
such
terrour
into
the
Venetians
,
as
abandoning
the
Town
without
making
any
resistance
,
they
betook
themselves
to
their
heels
,
and
fled
without
stopping
,
till
they
came
to
Luciniso
:
whose
example
was
immediately
followed
by
those
who
were
about
the
Fort
,
who
seeing
Piuma
abandoned
,
forsook
their
Trenches
also
,
and
unpursued
ran
shamefully
away
:
and
though
at
first
the
Commanders
,
and
afterwards
Medici
,
who
was
come
then
from
Luciniso
,
got
them
to
return
to
their
first
stations
,
yet
afterwards
better
considering
the
confusion
,
the
Souldiers
dismaiedness
,
and
the
undauntedness
of
the
Enemy
(
who
despising
death
,
and
presenting
themselves
fiercely
before
them
after
they
had
waded
the
River
,
which
they
had
so
couragiously
past
over
,
only
to
relieve
the
Fort
,
and
who
therefore
were
likely
not
to
refuse
any
danger
,
so
they
might
relieve
it
)
they
chose
to
shun
the
incounter
,
and
to
forgothe
enterprise
,
with
some
loss
of
reputation
,
lest
they
might
be
driven
away
with
loss
and
shame
:
the
Sould●…ers
retreated
therefore
in
good
order
to
Luciniso
,
and
the
Fort
was
freed
by
the
Austrians
singular
valour
:
at
last
,
the
Hollanders
appeared
,
4300
in
number
,
in
two
Regiments
;
led
on
by
Count
Iohn
Ernestus
of
Nassaw
,
Nephew
to
Count
Maurice
:
300
whereof
were
at
her
own
charge
sent
by
the
Princess
of
Orange
,
under
the
same
Count
,
and
1000
brought
at
his
own
expence
by
Colonel
Georgio
Sergi
Wassenofen
,
who
was
nobly
rewarded
by
the
Venetians
for
so
generous
an
action
:
these
Souldiers
were
very
well
armed
and
clad
,
commanded
by
many
Gentlemen
of
very
good
quality
,
and
were
therefore
of
great
help
to
the
Venetian
Camp
.
Wassenofen
,
who
was
the
first
that
came
to
Venice
,
was
sent
by
Land
to
Friuli
,
and
the
Count
coming
soon
after
went
by
Sea
to
Montfalcone
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Camp
:
as
soon
as
Commissary
Lando
and
General
Medici
saw
the
Hollanders
,
they
immediately
betook
themselves
to
pass
over
the
Carso
:
leaving
the
care
of
the
Camp
,
and
of
all
things
on
this
side
,
to
Commissary
Nicolo
Contareno
,
who
succeeded
Forscarini
,
with
sufficient
Forces
to
Guard
the
Country
,
and
with
excellent
Orders
to
be
put
in
execution
in
due
time
.
They
caused
a
Bridge
to
be
privately
cast
over
Cassoian●…
,
four
miles
below
Gradisca
,
by
which
Lando
,
Medici
,
and
Erizzo
past
over
into
the
Country
of
Montfalcone
,
with
5000
Foot
,
and
about
800
Horse
,
which
being
joyn'd
to
Nassaw's
Hollanders
,
and
to
other
Souldiers
who
were
muster'd
there
,
were
divided
into
four
Squadrons
,
according
to
the
ways
by
which
they
were
to
march
:
Commissary
Lando
,
though
he
desired
,
and
was
resolved
to
be
present
at
this
passage
,
was
notwithstanding
perswaded
by
Medici
and
the
rest
,
who
to
shun
adventuring
the
publick
dignity
in
his
person
,
forc'd
him
to
tarry
in
Montfalcone
,
where
he
might
be
more
serviceable
in
taking
order
,
and
in
making
provisions
for
the
Enterprise
:
Erizzo
was
to
be
ready
with
a
flying
Squadron
,
to
come
in
and
assist
where
any
need
,
or
sudden
accident
should
require
:
Cosimo
di
Marchesi
del
Monte
,
he
who
first
discovered
Carso
,
went
by
the
first
way
,
neerest
the
Sea
,
and
furthest
from
Lisonzo
,
with
800
Foot
;
and
being
come
to
Dobredo
,
he
presently
took
it
,
and
for
more
security
,
began
to
fortifie
it
:
Oratio
Balioni
went
by
the
next
way
with
1500
Foot
,
four
small
pieces
,
good
store
of
Pioneers
,
and
Ammunition
for
War
,
Count
Ferdinando
Scotto
going
before
him
with
some
Horse-Troops
to
scoure
the
Country
,
and
to
make
discovery
:
he
took
St.
Michele
,
which
afterwards
when
Baglione
came
thither
was
diligently
fortified
:
By
the
third
way
went
Count
Nassaw
with
the
Hollanders
,
waited
on
by
some
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
some
pieces
of
Artillery
,
who
coming
to
the
Town
called
St.
Martino
in
Carso
,
took
it
;
then
going
to
the
Fort
which
is
called
delle
Donne
,
at
the
third
shot
,
he
took
it
upon
Articles
;
not
long
after
he
did
the
like
to
the
Fort
Imperial
,
a
little
lower
,
and
neerer
Lisonzo
,
which
commands
the
River
,
and
was
therefore
of
great
concern
,
in
keeping
succours
from
Gradisca
.
Only
Giovan
Martinengo
,
who
led
on
the
fourth
Squadron
,
and
to
whose
share
it
fell
to
bring
on
the
Artillery
,
and
to
advance
by
the
way
which
lay
neerest
the
River
,
met
with
a
rub
;
for
being
to
take
the
Fort
Stella
,
which
was
upon
the
way
over
against
Gradisca
and
being
come
so
neer
it
;
as
he
began
to
make
Trenches
for
Battery
,
two
companies
of
Swissers
and
Grisons
,
being
afraid
without
any
occasion
,
began
to
Mutiny
;
which
Mutiny
passing
into
those
of
other
Nations
,
they
began
all
to
wheel
about
,
and
to
run
,
Martinengo
not
being
by
any
means
able
to
stay
them
;
and
Commissary
Erizzo
coming
in
,
he
had
much
ado
to
perswade
them
to
turn
back
,
and
carry
off
the
Artillery
which
they
had
abandoned
,
and
which
,
had
they
made
the
least
delay
,
had
fallen
into
the
hands
of
those
of
the
Fort.
Martinengo
retreated
to
Sagra
,
and
sending
the
Artillery
from
thence
to
St.
Michele
,
he
fortified
himself
at
St.
Nichola
Medici
,
not
being
bound
to
keep
any
one
place
,
discharged
the
Office
of
a
General
,
and
ran
sometimes
to
one
place
,
sometimes
to
another
,
incouraging
,
providing
for
,
and
ordering
all
things
which
appertained
to
the
March
:
the
same
night
,
to
the
end
that
the
Austrians
being
assaulted
in
several
places
might
have
the
less
conveniency
to
oppose
the
passage
of
Carso
;
some
of
the
Commonwealths
Galleys
drew
neer
Dulcigno
,
a
great
Town
belonging
to
the
Archduke
in
the
Gulf
of
Triesti
,
and
playing
upon
it
with
their
Artillery
did
it
much
harm
:
and
on
the
other
side
of
Lisonzo
,
Trivigiano
coming
from
Luciniso
,
according
to
Medici
his
Orders
,
at
mid-night
with
a
great
many
Horse
,
came
to
Lisonzo
;
and
s●…eming
as
if
he
would
pass
over
it
,
kept
the
Enemy
busie
that
was
lodged
on
the
other
side
;
and
a
little
lower
,
neer
Fora
,
Francisco
and
Carlo
Strasoldi
,
who
had
the
same
Orders
,
being
come
to
the
River
side
,
and
not
seeing
any
appear
against
them
,
but
finding
by
counter-signs
that
the
Venetians
had
luckily
overcome
the
Mountain
,
they
boldly
entred
the
River
,
which
was
somewhat
more
swollen
then
usual
;
and
coming
to
sh●…ar
on
the
other
side
,
they
were
presently
followed
by
many
Horse
,
and
particularly
by
two
choice
Troops
,
the
one
led
on
by
Udine
,
the
other
by
Cividal
,
the
former
belonging
to
Commissary
Contereno's
self
,
and
the
other
to
Giovan
Bassadone
,
Lieutenant-general
of
Friuli
,
both
of
them
ancient
Senators
;
who
notwithstanding
having
foorded
over
the
River
,
possess'd
themselves
of
the
furthermost
bank
and
ways
,
making
themselves
masters
of
them
and
of
the
enemies
Rampiers
:
The
Austrians
were
sufficiently
astonished
at
this
strange
and
unexpected
passage
,
as
well
over
the
Mountains
as
over
the
River
;
and
forgetting
their
former
Generosity
grew
into
great
confusion
;
and
doubtlesly
,
if
the
Venetian
Commanders
had
proceeded
on
with
the
same
fervour
,
they
would
freely
without
any
opposition
have
gotten
to
the
Walls
of
Goritia
,
being
only
three
miles
distant
from
the
bottom
of
Carso
;
whereof
,
by
reason
of
the
great
terror
they
were
in
,
they
might
without
much
ado
have
made
themselves
masters
.
Horatio
Baglione
was
aware
of
this
so
rare
occasion
;
who
with
many
reasons
and
reitterated
perswasions
exhorted
Medici
not
to
let
it
slip
;
but
Medici
being
very
cautious
and
circumspect
would
not
be
advised
by
him
:
And
whilst
he
fore
slowed
the
business
upon
the
descent
of
Carso
,
to
discover
the
Country
,
and
to
pry
into
the
enemies
proceedings
;
whilst
busying
himself
in
making
of
Trenches
and
Fortifications
for
the
safety
of
his
Quarters
,
he
plaid
the
part
rather
of
a
Cunctator
then
of
a
Dictator
,
he
let
slip
the
occasion
;
for
the
Austrians
arguing
by
this
the
enemies
delay
that
they
had
but
little
mind
to
advance
,
reassumed
their
●…ormer
courage
,
and
resolved
to
stand
upon
their
defence
;
which
resolution
was
●…omented
by
Count
d'
Ampier●…
,
who
was
at
this
time
come
from
Germany
;
and
who
by
his
●…atural
vivacity
,
by
his
Authority
,
and
by
t●…e
assured
succour
which
he
told
them
was
ready
in
Germany
,
and
assured
them
would
be
very
quickly
in
Italy
,
incouraged
the
Captains
to
resist
,
and
manfully
to
oppose
the
enemy
.
Between
the
Carso
and
Vipao
,
a
River
which
(
as
hath
been
said
)
runs
at
the
bottom
of
the
Mountain
towards
Goritia
,
is
a
Palace
in
form
of
a
Castle
,
with
a
Wood
walled
about
,
(
called
il
Pallagio
,
è
Barco
di
Rubbia
)
situated
just
where
Vipao
falls
into
Lifonzo
,
and
is
therefore
flank'd
on
two
sides
by
the
same
Rivers
.
Baglione
,
seeing
it
abandoned
,
would
have
made
himsel●…
master
of
it
,
for
the
doing
so
made
much
for
the
main
business
;
but
being
forbidden
by
Medici
,
Colonel
Standato
entered
it
with
1000
Foot
,
and
not
long
after
Maradas
with
more
men
;
and
they
fell
forthwith
to
fortifie
it
,
and
to
surround
it
with
platforms
:
Here
ended
the
success
of
that
passage
;
for
the
Austrians
having
fortified
il
Pallagio
,
flank'd
il
Barco
with
Ravelines
,
and
munited
the
Banks
of
Vipao
with
new
Works
;
the
Venetians
found
another
Gradisca
to
besiege
,
and
another
Lisonzo
to
overcome
,
on
the
other
side
of
Carso
;
about
which
they
entertained
themselves
to
little
purpose
till
the
Peace
was
concluded
.
Many
Batteries
,
many
Attempts
,
many
Skirmishes
,
were
made
by
both
parties
,
with
variety
of
Fortune
;
which
since
they
made
nothing
for
the
main
of
the
war
,
will
be
superfluous
to
relate
,
and
p●…radventure
irksome
to
read
:
The
end
of
the
business
was
,
that
the
Venetians
could
never
drive
the
Austrians
thence
,
who
had
always
the
better
,
not
only
in
defending
il
Barco
and
the
River
,
but
also
in
relieving
Gradisca
,
which
the
Venetians
could
not
,
by
any
means
they
could
use
,
obviate
.
General
Trautmistorft
dyed
in
the
defence
of
il
Barco
,
being
shot
,
whilst
too
couragiously
,
and
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
his
own
men
,
he
stood
upon
a
Raveline
which
●…e
himself
had
given
order
for
;
He
was
a
Gentleman
well
born
,
of
great
courage
,
not
d●…unted
with
any
danger
,
very
vigilant
in
all
things
belonging
to
war
;
but
of
a
Genius
more
given
to
Skirmishes
and
petty
actions
,
then
to
the
main
enterprises
;
and
therefore
deserved
rather
to
be
esteemed
a
good
Souldier
then
an
excellent
Commander
;
for
being
always
provided
of
excellent
Souldiers
,
and
having
to
do
with
a
weak
and
undisciplined
Army
,
and
which
was
moreover
continually
macera●…ed
with
sickness
,
he
could
never
totally
overthrow
them
;
So
though
he
was
always
assailant
,
and
had
always
more
the
better
in
private
actions
,
yet
he
seemed
to
be
always
more
for
defence
then
offence
:
And
the
Venetians
,
who
were
continually
losers
,
seemed
in
general
to
be
victors
;
having
always
carried
the
war
into
the
enemies
Country
,
without
losing
any
thing
they
had
gotten
,
and
always
advancing
somewhat
towards
new
Acquisitions
:
Many
laid
the
fault
of
this
,
not
upon
the
Comm●…nder
,
but
upon
the
scarcity
of
his
men
,
and
of
necessary
provisions
for
war
;
others
imputed
it
to
his
being
too
prodigal
of
his
own
life
,
and
spacing
of
his
Souldiers
lives
;
others
laid
it
to
the
secret
orders
of
the
Emperours
chief
Officers
,
corrupted
by
the
Venetian
Gold
:
But
howsoever
,
he
being
well
esteemed
of
for
his
great
valour
both
by
the
Emperour
and
Archduke
,
his
death
did
very
much
trouble
t●…em
.
On
the
Venetians
side
Baglione
was
slain
,
whilst
he
with
500
Foot
opposed
a
great
squadron
of
horse
upon
the
Carso
,
as
they
were
carrying
relief
to
Fort
Stella
,
that
so
they
might
put
it
into
Gradisca
;
with
him
there
dyed
Virginio
Orsino
di
Lamentana
,
and
500
Foot
,
who
were
almost
all
of
them
put
to
the
Sword
by
the
Austrians
:
There
also
dyed
,
but
upon
other
occasions
,
Danielle
Antonini
,
and
Mark
Antonio
Mazzano
,
(
both
of
them
of
Udine
)
Count
Leonardo
Gualdo
,
Francisco
Maria
Albertaccio
,
all
of
them
being
prime
Commanders
in
the
Venetian
Army
;
to
〈◊〉
with
many
others
of
lesser
note
,
Count
Nassaw
dyed
t●…ere
also
,
but
of
sickness
;
and
his
Brother
Count
Ernestus
succeeded
him
:
It
is
thought
that
in
this
war
,
what
by
the
Sword
,
〈◊〉
by
sickness
,
there
dyed
of
the
Venetians
above
30000
;
and
not
full
〈◊〉
4000
Austrians
.
Trautmistorf●…
was
succeeded
in
his
charge
by
Iovan
Prainero
,
a
gallant
Commander
,
bred
up
in
the
Hungarian
wars
,
who
was
lucky
in
the
defence
of
il
Barco
,
and
in
the
relief
of
Gradisca
;
and
Pietro
Barbarigo
,
Procurator
of
St
Mark
,
succeeded
Commissary
Lando
,
he
who
at
the
beginning
of
the
war
exercised
the
same
place
,
though
under
the
bare
title
of
Commissary
;
and
Lorenzo
Iustiniano
succeeded
Commissary
Erizzo
.
The
Venetians
were
much
prejudiced
in
their
proceedings
by
the
continual
〈◊〉
,
wh●…ch
fell
contrary
to
the
season
of
the
year
;
for
the
Venet●…ans
●…ad
passed
over
Carso
in
the
beginning
of
Iune
.
T●…ese
rains
caused
much
sickness
amongst
the
Souldiers
;
and
Lisonzo
being
extraordinarily
swoln
broke
the
Venetians
Bridge
at
Cassoiano
;
wherefore
those
of
the
Commonwealth
could
not
conveniently
communica●…e
〈◊〉
,
the
Bridge
being
broken
;
nor
could
those
of
Carso
be
victualled
by
those
of
Friuli
:
They
were
likewise
much
prejudiced
by
the
mutinying
of
the
Hol●…anders
,
who
were
displeased
with
their
Captains
for
k●…eping
back
a
good
part
of
their
pay
,
which
had
been
readily
di●…burst
by
the
Venetians
;
but
certainly
the
fallings
out
between
Medici
and
Nassaw
did
most
harm
,
who
strove
for
superiority
,
and
who
should
command
,
and
who
obey
;
Medici
,
by
his
Patents
from
the
Commonwealth
,
being
to
command
over
all
save
the
Commissary-general
;
and
Nassaw
being
by
his
Letters
Patents
not
to
obey
any
save
the
Commissary-general
;
and
the
Commissaries
not
being
able
to
compose
the
difference
,
jealousies
,
grudges
,
and
dis●…astes
grew
amongst
them
,
whereby
the
cause
of
the
Commonwealth
was
much
prejudiced
;
the
Commonwealth
not
being
only
not
well
satisfied
with
Medici
his
service
,
but
his
loyalty
and
truth
being
suspected
;
if
not
publickly
by
the
Senate
,
at
least
by
the
Nobles
,
who
beginning
to
distrust
him
,
did
publickly
,
and
generally
de●…act
from
his
reputation
;
as
if
by
private
intelligence
held
with
the
Archduke
,
whose
Sister
was
Wife
to
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
Nephew
to
Medici
,
he
had
not
only
let
slip
the
opportunity
of
going
to
Goritia
,
by
proceeding
so
slowly
upon
Carso
;
but
as
if
having
neglected
the
Commonwealths
service
in
several
things
,
he
had
suffer'd
the
Enemy
to
bring
succour
to
Gradisca
when
it
was
in
greatest
necessity
.
The
Governours
of
the
Common-wealth
do
often
fall
upon
such
Rocks
,
especially
when
affairs
go
not
well
with
them
;
and
it
is
clear
enough
,
that
if
the
War
●…ad
lasted
,
that
he
being
weary
of
the
Venetians
●…ealousies
would
either
have
left
their
service
,
or
they
for
their
own
greater
satisfaction
would
have
tried-first
the
others
fortune
;
and
this
was
whisper'd
to
be
privately
treated
on
by
the
Senate
,
but
that
they
did
not
proceed
therein
,
by
reason
they
saw
the
War
was
neer
at
an
end
,
and
by
reason
of
Medici
his
condition
and
alliance
.
Marco
Antonio
Canale
was
also
given
for
a
successour
to
Trivigiano
,
though
Trivigiano
had
always
shewed
himself
indefatigable
in
labour
,
ready
for
danger
,
and
would
have
won
much
glory
in
that
War
,
had
he
not
through
the
immortal
malice
he
bore
to
the
Spaniards
,
obscured
it
by
a
piece
of
cruelty
committed
by
him
upon
a
Spanish
Knight
,
who
being
brought
prisoner
before
him
,
while
the
Prisoner
submissively
bowed
unto
him
he
thrust
a
Dagger
into
his
breast
,
and
slew
him
.
The
affairs
of
the
Commonwealth
proceeded
but
slowly
in
Istria
and
Dalmatia
;
nothing
of
memorable
succeeding
ther●…in
,
save
that
Zimino
,
a
place
of
some
concern
,
was
taken
by
General
Antonio
Barbaro
,
in
which
action
he
lost
200
Souldiers
,
and
some
Captains
:
for
the
rest
,
they
spun
it
out
till
the
conclusion
of
the
peace
,
which
was
made
not
long
after
with
much
advantage
to
the
Venetians
,
according
to
the
custom
of
that
Commonwealth
;
which
though
she
be
good
at
Counsel
,
comes
short
of
other
Princes
in
matter
of
the
Militia
;
and
therefore
since
she
is
not
fortunate
in
War
,
makes
peace
upon
more
honourable
terms
,
by
Negotiation
;
but
because
the
Siege
and
taking
of
Vercelles
preceded
that
peace
,
it
will
be
necessary
,
that
returning
to
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
,
we
first
relate
the
progress
of
that
War
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Summer
1617.
The
End
of
the
fifth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
VI.
The
Contents
.
THe
Governour
of
Millain
goes
with
his
Army
to
before
Vercelles
,
and
besieging
it
on
all
sides
,
and
the
Town
not
being
able
to
be
relieved
,
after
a
long
Siege
he
takes
it
upon
Articles
.
The
Capitulations
of
Peace
,
as
well
for
what
concern'd
Piedmont
as
Friuli
,
are
treated
of
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
are
concluded
in
the
Court
of
France
;
as
also
at
Madrid
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
being
assisted
by
the
French
,
who
came
into
Piedmont
after
the
surrender
of
Vercelles
,
takes
some
Towns
in
Montferra●…
and
in
Allessandria
:
And
at
last
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Capitulations
stipulated
in
the
Courts
of
France
and
Spain
,
the
Peace
is
concluded
in
Pavia
between
the
Governour
of
Millain
and
the
French
Embassadour
.
The
Viceroy
of
Naples
sends
some
Galleoons
into
the
Gulf
in
defence
of
the
Ragusiens
,
who
were
vex'd
by
the
Venetian
Fleet
;
which
Galleoons
get
the
better
,
in
fight
,
of
the
Venetians
.
A
Conspiracy
is
discovered
in
Venice
,
and
some
rumours
are
spred
abroad
upon
the
Confines
of
Venice
toward
Milla●…n
,
between
the
Spanish
Souldiers
and
those
of
the
Commonwealth
;
which
being
appeased
,
a
period
is
put
to
the
War
,
and
Italy
is
restored
to
her
former
Peace
.
THe
Governour
being
recruited
with
new
Forces
,
and
being
kindled
with
new
desires
of
re
entring
Piedmont
with
his
Army
,
aimed
to
give
on
the●…e
where
it
might
be
to
most
purpose
,
and
most
mortal
to
the
Enemy
.
The●…e
were
of
new
arrived
in
the
State
of
Millain
4
Companies
of
Light-Horse
,
16
of
Gens
d'
Armes
,
commanded
by
Camillo
Caracciola
P●…ince
of
Avelino
,
and
600
Cur●…ssiers
under
Don
Antonio
Caraffa
Duke
of
Matalona
,
in
all
1800
Horse
,
which
were
sent
him
by
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
;
who
being
no
less
desirous
to
maintain
the
grandezza
and
honour
of
the
King
against
the
Venetians
,
then
anxious
for
the
affairs
in
Lombardy
,
had
spared
neither
for
cost
,
trouble
,
nor
diligence
,
to
keep
up
the
Glory
of
the
Spaniard
,
and
the
Kings
Authority
,
in
its
ancient
splendour
.
Besides
these
there
were
expected
1000
Curassiers
and
6000
Walloon
Foot
from
Flanders
,
who
came
quickly
:
The
command
of
the
Horse
was
given
to
Iovan
Ieronimo
Doria
;
the
Foot
were
divided
into
two
Brigades
,
the
one
was
commanded
by
Gulielmo
Verdugo
,
the
other
by
Gulielmo
di
Quen
.
The
Lombard
,
Neapolitan
,
and
Dutch
Brigades
,
being
recruited
with
new
men
,
were
almost
gotten
to
their
former
number
;
so
as
those
that
were
there
already
being
computed
with
those
who
were
shortly
to
come
,
the
Army
consisted
of
about
25000
Foot
,
and
of
5500
Horse
;
a
gallant
Army
,
and
fit
for
whatsoever
Enterprize
.
A
Council
of
the
chief
Commanders
being
therefore
called
,
he
ask'd
their
opinion
touching
the
whole
business
,
and
touching
carrying
on
the
War
against
the
Duke
:
The
opinions
were
three
;
the
first
,
that
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
should
be
recovered
,
since
the
defence
of
that
State
was
the
principal
end
of
the
present
War
;
and
for
that
when
they
should
be
recovered
,
the
Army
,
in
case
the
Peace
should
not
be
concluded
,
which
was
closely
negotiated
,
might
easily
go
to
the
expugning
of
Turin
;
or
if
peace
should
be
concluded
,
it
would
redound
the
more
to
the
Kings
honour
;
for
that
the
possession
of
what
was
taken
being
got
by
War
,
the
Duke
should
not
have
the
honour
of
restoring
them
:
The
second
,
whereof
Mortara
was
Authour
,
was
,
that
Asti
should
again
be
attempted
:
The
third
,
that
they
should
go
to
the
taking
in
of
Verrua
and
Crescentino
,
with
intention
to
keep
succour
from
Vercelles
,
and
to
open
a
commodious
way
for
entrance
into
Piedmont
.
The
last
not
appearing
so
difficult
as
the
taking
of
Asti
,
and
more
honourable
then
to
keep
so
great
an
Army
about
the
recovery
of
a
few
inconsiderable
Castles
,
was
approved
of
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
Council
,
and
so
resolved
on
.
Don
Ieronimo
Caraffa
,
Marquess
of
Montenegro
,
a
man
of
great
power
,
long
vers'd
in
the
Wars
of
Flanders
,
was
thought
to
be
the
Authour
of
this
opinion
;
who
being
sent
from
Spain
the
Winter
before
to
be
assistant
to
Don
Piedro
di
Toledo
in
Council
,
succeeded
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
,
who
was
sent
for
back
to
Court
,
and
he
commanded
the
whole
Army
by
title
of
Camp-master
General
,
though
under
the
name
of
the
Governour
:
So
as
it
being
noised
that
they
went
to
Crescentino
,
the
Souldiers
and
Captains
were
wholly
bent
thereupon
;
but
the
Governour
who
had
resolved
otherwise
in
private
with
Montenegro
,
feigning
to
go
from
Pontestura
,
where
the
Army
then
was
,
to
Crescentino
,
and
changing
the
Garrison
of
S.
Germano
in
his
passage
,
faced
about
,
and
sat
down
before
Vercelles
so
unexpectedly
,
as
four
Troops
of
Horse
which
were
gone
out
o●…
Vercelles
to
discover
the
Enem●…es
Proceedings
,
falling
upon
the
body
of
the
Army
,
were
kept
from
re-entring
into
Vercelles
,
by
a
flying
Squadron
which
were
advanced
by
another
way
;
so
they
returned
〈◊〉
and
dispers'd
to
the
Duke
;
and
some
other
which
could
not
save
themselves
by
running
were
some
of
them
sla●…
,
some
taken
Prisoners
.
Marquess
Clausio
was
Governour
of
this
place
,
which
was
sufficiently
well
victuall'd
,
yet
but
ill
provided
of
Souldiers
,
and
worse
of
warlike
Ammunition
;
for
they
had
been
much
wasted
in
the
business
of
Messerano
and
Creppacuore
;
wherefore
the
Governour
knowing
these
their
wants
,
thought
the
business
would
be
short
and
easie
,
if
by
drawing
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
before
it
he
could
keep
it
from
being
relieved
:
To
this
end
having
resolved
to
place
Iovan
Ieralimo
Doria
with
the
Cavalry
which
was
come
from
Flanders
,
which
consisted
wholly
of
choice
and
Veteran
Souldiers
,
to
guard
the
ways
by
which
relief
might
be
brought
from
Piedmont
;
he
had
sent
to
Millain
,
before
he
went
from
Pontestura
,
for
provision
of
Arms
;
and
calculating
the
time
so
as
that
these
Horse
might
come
to
Millain
at
the
same
instant
as
the
Army
should
approach
Vercelles
,
he
failed
in
his
account
,
by
reason
of
some
delay
made
by
some
Officer
of
Millain
in
the
delivery
out
of
the
Arms
:
So
as
the
Duke
,
who
at
the
first
news
of
the
Armies
being
gone
to
Vercelles
was
gone
with
all
his
Forces
to
the
Ruines
of
Santia
;
had
opportunity
of
sending
1500
Foot
,
and
some
Companies
of
Horse
,
into
the
Town
;
who
finding
the
ways
open
got
safe
without
any
opposition
into
Vercelles
:
This
succour
came
very
opportunely
;
for
together
with
them
there
entered
also
many
Commanders
and
Captains
;
and
amongst
the
rest
Monsieur
di
Saufrone
,
the
Dukes
Engineer
,
who
did
singular
service
in
all
this
Siege
.
This
place
was
begirt
on
that
side
which
looks
towards
Piedmont
,
where
the
greatest
danger
of
assault
lay
,
with
a
Wall
which
was
platformed
with
a
Ditch
:
It
was
impossible
it
should
be
infested
on
that
side
which
lies
toward
Millain
,
there
being
but
a
very
little
space
between
the
Wall
and
the
neighbouring
River
Sesia
,
full
of
Roots
and
snags
of
Trees
:
When
the
Army
was
come
within
sight
of
the
Town
,
finding
that
the
Flemish
Horse
did
still
delay
coming
,
and
fearing
that
more
succours
would
be
brought
in
,
he
thought
it
requisite
to
streighten
it
the
more
;
He
commanded
therefore
that
a
long
Trench
should
be
begun
;
which
beginning
from
Sesia
,
a
good
way
above
Vercelles
,
and
taking
a
compass
towards
Piedmont
,
might
not
only
encompass
the
whole
Town
with
a
greater
circuit
,
but
might
also
inclose
all
that
space
of
ground
wherin
the
Army
was
quarter'd
,
and
should
terminate
in
Sesia
,
a
good
way
below
the
City
;
to
the
end
that
the
Army
might
lye
safe
within
that
Trench
,
and
be
sheltered
from
the
Dukes
assaults
,
and
might
securely
attend
the
siege
;
a
work
which
by
reason
of
the
large
compass
,
and
continual
rains
,
could
not
be
perfected
without
much
delay
of
time
:
The
Horse
which
were
in
the
Camp
were
most
of
them
quartered
beyond
the
Sesia
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
keep
succour
also
from
being
brought
by
that
side
.
The
Town
being
thus
be●…eagured
on
all
sides
,
and
the
Artillery
and
other
provisions
being
also
come
,
they
began
their
Trenches
,
and
began
their
Batteries
against
the
Walls
and
Fortifica●…ions
thereupon
erected
,
on
the
lower
side
of
the
Trenches
;
about
which
there
was
continual
Skirmishing
;
for
those
within
be●…ng
increased
in
numbers
,
to
boot
with
their
shooting
of
Cannon
and
Musque●…s
from
the
Walls
,
Ravelines
,
and
other
fortified
places
,
〈◊〉
of●…en
out
to
ass●…ult
the
enemy
,
and
to
skirmish
with
him
;
though
for
the
most
part
some
wha●…
to
their
loss
:
And
those
without
advancing
st●…ll
with
their
appr●…aches
and
assaults
,
indeavoured
to
get
underneath
the
defences
;
but
being
often
beaten
back
,
sometimes
from
one
,
sometimes
from
another
Fortification
,
suddenly
erected
by
Sanfrone
,
they
were
kept
,
as
it
were
,
at
bay
,
and
forc'd
to
return
back
,
and
quit
the
Stations
which
they
had
taken
:
So
as
the
Siege
,
which
otherwise
would
not
have
lasted
long
,
was
necessarily
prolonged
,
and
would
have
been
so
longer
if
those
within
had
been
better
provided
of
Ammunition
,
or
if
the
Duke
had
been
so
lucky
in
succouring
the
Town
with
Ammunition
,
as
he
had
been
with
men
;
yet
he
was
very
diligent
in
indeavouring
it
;
but
the
Governour
took
such
good
orders
after
the
first
relief
was
conveyed
in
,
as
that
thereby
,
and
by
a
strange
accident
that
happened
,
he
could
not
effect
it
:
For
the
Duke
chose
out
500
of
his
best
Horse
,
and
amongst
them
400
Curassiers
,
and
sent
them
towards
the
besieged
Town
,
with
each
of
them
a
sack
of
Powder
;
to
which
he
added
12
Load
of
the
same
Ammunition
:
These
men
thinking
to
force
their
passage
on
a
sudden
,
and
to
get
safely
into
Vercelles
,
failed
in
their
design
;
for
the
Governour
had
already
placed
Ieronimo
Ro
with
800
Horse
,
and
2000
Foo●…
,
to
guard
that
passage
,
who
lighting
upon
this
Convoy
,
the
Dukes
500
Horse
found
the
encounter
harder
then
they
had
imagined
;
and
yet
they
repuls'd
the
first
200
Horse
that
came
against
them
;
but
Ro
coming
in
afterwards
,
and
the
Baron
Batteville
,
with
many
more
men
,
a
furious
volley
of
Musquet
shot
was
let
fly
from
the
Trenches
;
and
fire
taking
unfortunately
at
the
same
time
in
the
Ammunition
,
it
blew
up
with
such
violence
,
as
the
whole
Troop
we●…e
miserably
dissipated
;
many
of
them
blown
up
into
the
Air
,
and
many
to
shun
the
fire
,
threw
themselves
into
the
Sesia
,
where
they
were
either
drown'd
or
shot
,
only
25
got
safe
into
Vercelles
;
many
being
shrewdly
scorch'd
were
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
which
M
nr
di
Limogione
,
the
Prince
Thomoso's
Lieutenant
;
450
Horse
were
slain
in
this
disaster
;
hardly
50
escaped
;
other
sixscore
were
also
ill
dealt
withal
a
little
after
,
in
a
bickering
which
happened
in
the
midway
which
leads
from
St.
Germano
to
Santia
;
for
a
Troop
of
Horse
being
sent
from
St
Germano
,
commanded
by
Captain
Pallestra
a
Millanese
,
to
disturb
the
Fortifications
which
were
begun
by
the
Dukes
men
,
they
met
with
another
of
the
Dukes
Troops
which
came
from
Santia
;
and
at
the
first
beginning
of
the
Skirmish
the
Dukes
men
fled
to
underneath
the
Trenches
of
Santia
;
and
those
few
who
could
recover
the
Trenches
,
being
secured
by
the
Musqueteers
who
kept
the
enemy
off
,
got
free
from
danger
;
but
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
either
slain
in
the
encounter
or
in
the
retreat
,
or
carried
Prisoners
into
St.
Germano
by
Pallestra
:
the
Siege
drawing
on
in
length
,
the
Duke
sent
100
Sacks
of
Powder
wrapt
up
in
beasts
Hides
,
to
keep
them
from
firing
,
with
100
Horse
,
by
the
way
of
Gattinara
;
but
this
,
which
was
the
third
indeavoured
succour
,
had
no
better
success
;
for
being
discovered
by
the
Marquess
of
Este
,
who
guarded
that
Pass
with
the
Gens
d'
Armes
,
most
of
them
were
slain
,
and
many
of
them
made
Prisoners
.
The
Army
was
not
this
mean
while
idle
in
besieging
the
City
;
against
which
they
continued
the
Batteries
,
and
laboured
very
much
to
beat
down
the
outward
Fortifications
;
which
besides
the
multiplicity
and
variety
of
them
,
were
so
artificially
ordered
,
as
when
they
were
gotten
with
much
effusion
of
blood
,
they
were
either
easily
recovered
,
or
not
hardly
abandoned
;
and
sometimes
,
there
being
a
Mine
underneath
them
,
they
were
fired
,
and
so
the
Works
were
blown
up
with
those
that
were
on
them
into
the
Air
;
oftentimes
when
one
Cavalier
was
taken
,
another
was
the
same
night
erected
by
the
enemy
,
which
rendered
the
taking
of
the
former
the
preceding
day
of
no
use
to
the
possessors
:
Thus
the
defendants
not
being
wanting
to
themselves
as
long
as
their
Ammunition
lasted
,
they
did
several
ways
with
much
vigilancy
and
industry
annoy
the
enemies
Army
,
shewing
themselves
in
great
order
,
and
with
much
courage
,
very
ready
for
all
necessary
actions
,
in
defence
of
the
Town
against
so
stout
and
so
fierce
an
oppugnation
;
nor
in
this
their
defence
were
the
Heavens
less
propitious
to
them
,
sending
down
rain
in
great
abundance
for
the
fi●…st
forty
days
,
which
were
not
only
great
impediments
to
their
approaches
and
military
actions
,
but
did
cause
the
neighbouring
Rive●…s
and
Torrents
to
swell
so
high
,
as
the
Trentinians
who
were
quartered
very
low
,
were
forced
for
fear
of
the
waters
which
overflowed
the
Banks
,
to
draw
backwards
;
and
many
disorders
which
happened
in
the
Camp
were
causes
of
prolonging
the
enterprise
,
which
was
of
it self
so
hard
and
difficult
:
But
at
last
all
difficulties
being
overcome
by
the
pertinacity
,
valour
and
courage
of
the
assailants
,
who
removing
all
impediments
w●…re
so
advanced
in
their
approaches
,
as
they
had
made
way
for
an
Assault
;
it
was
resolved
to
give
one
on
the
twelfth
of
Iuly
,
by
the
whole
power
of
the
Camp
;
which
coming
in
good
order
to
the
enemie
▪
Rampiers
,
and
fighting
valiantly
;
the
assailants
advanced
so
far
on
three
sides
as
they
had
sometimes
hope
to
get
the
victory
;
but
those
within
being
no
less
valiant
,
the
assault
continued
for
the
space
of
three
hours
,
the
assailants
not
being
able
to
make
any
progress
;
many
whereof
were
slain
,
not
so
much
of
the
ordinary
Souldiers
,
as
of
the
Captain●…
and
of
the
better
sort
;
of
which
Monsieur
de
Quen
,
the
Walloon
Camp-master
,
and
Captain
Stampa
,
and
Don
Alphonso
Piemontello
,
succeeding
Quen
in
his
place
,
who
was
General
of
the
Horse
,
whilst
he
fought
valiantly
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
and
taught
the
Walloons
by
his
own
example
to
advance
,
was
shot
by
a
Musquet
in
the
Arm
,
whereof
he
dyed
within
a
few
days
,
to
the
great
grief
and
sorrow
of
the
whole
Camp
;
he
not
being
only
very
valiant
,
but
extraordinarily
civil
and
courteous
:
Iohanni
Bravo
was
also
sorely
hurt
by
a
Barrel
of
Powder
which
fell
on
fire
not
far
from
the
place
where
he
was
valiantly
fighting
:
Night
coming
on
,
though
they
gave
over
the
ass●…ult
,
●…ey
forbore
not
working
with
their
Pick-axes
and
Gabbioons
,
t●…
get
ne●…r
the
Wall
,
and
to
remove
all
impediments
which
yet
remained
from
without
,
that
they
might
come
to
a
second
assault
,
wherein
they
placed
much
hope
of
victory
,
and
of
ending
the
enterprise
gloriously
;
For
those
within
being
reduced
even
to
the
bottom
of
their
Ammuni
ion
,
and
therefore
making
more
use
of
stones
then
of
Musquets
,
〈◊〉
was
impossible
for
them
to
resist
any
longer
;
but
for
all
this
,
did
neither
they
nor
the
Duke
forego
their
hopes
;
for
400
of
them
〈◊〉
out
at
mi●…
day
,
under
four
French
Captains
,
to
assault
the
Trenches
,
and
clog
the
A●…lery
,
who
being
discovered
were
repuls'd
with
much
loss
by
two
Companies
of
Musquetiers
;
and
the
Duke
,
making
his
utmost
attempt
to
furn●…sh
the
Town
with
what
it
〈◊〉
by
a
greater
power
t●…en
forme●…ly
,
came
with
all
his
men
within
six
miles
of
the
Camp
;
and
dividing
3000
men
into
three
Squadrons
,
who
were
commanded
by
Monsieur
d'Orfe
,
he
sent
them
with
a
good
quantity
of
Powder
towards
the
City
.
This
succour
being
conveyed
privately
between
Fort
Sandoval
,
and
a
little
Bulwark
neer
the
Sesia
,
was
brought
very
neer
the
City
:
but
the
Enemies
Horse
falling
upon
the
Van
,
it
was
presently
defeated
;
the
middle
Squadron
throwing
away
their
Ammunition
foorded
over
the
Sesia
,
and
got
to
underneath
:
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
whereof
many
being
pursued
even
to
the
Ditch
,
were
many
of
them
slain
:
the
third
Squadron
got
safe
back
to
the
Duke
:
In
this
action
120
were
taken
prisoners
,
of
which
Orfe
his
Serjeant-Major
,
Orfe's
self
having
escaped
luckily
by
flight
.
On
the
Governours
party
,
Don
Luigi
di
Leva
was
slain
,
and
Don
Ottavio
Gonzaga
,
the
Baron
Batteville
and
Lodovico
Guasco
were
wounded
:
the
first
was
found
sorely
wounded
lying
amongst
the
expiring
bodies
,
and
died
not
long
after
;
the
other
two
(
though
sorely
wounded
also
)
escaped
death
:
many
of
the
middle
Squadron
got
into
the
City
,
but
without
their
Ammunition
;
so
as
the
Town
was
not
at
all
relieved
by
this
attempt
.
So
as
a
second
assault
being
suddenly
given
on
several
sides
,
and
which
the
defendants
not
being
able
to
resist
,
the
assailan●…s
appearing
already
with
their
Banne●…s
upon
the
Walls
,
the
assaulted
helped
themselves
by
a
false
rumour
,
crying
give
fire
unto
the
Mine
:
which
being
heard
and
believed
by
the
assailan●…s
,
who
had
been
oft
times
strangely
deluded
,
they
immediatel●…
turn'd
their
backs
,
and
abandoning
what
they
had
taken
,
fled
away
headlong
:
which
they
did
not
without
much
loss
;
for
being
pursued
by
the
Enemy
by
Musket-shot
,
whereof
not
any
mist
,
and
with
stones
,
by
such
as
wanted
powder
,
they
were
smitten
sorely
;
and
doubtlesly
,
if
they
had
given
less
belief
to
the
Enemies
words
,
or
had
kept
longer
upon
the
station
which
they
had
taken
,
the
business
would
h●…ve
been
this
day
dones
for
many
of
the
defendants
wanting
powder
,
they
were
forced
to
use
their
Pikes
and
Swords
;
and
two
of
the
Spa●…ish
Foot
,
who
had
undauntedly
advanced
,
got
as
far
in
as
to
St.
Andrews
Church
,
where
one
of
them
fell
,
and
the
other
being
sorely
wounded
,
escaped
death
,
by
Marquess
Calusio
his
generosity
,
who
admiring
so
much
valour
in
an
Enemy
,
commanded
he
should
be
no
more
mo●…ested
.
But
in
fine
,
many
of
the
defendants
being
wounded
in
those
assaults
,
amongst
which
Monsieur
di
Bles
,
a
French
Commander
,
their
Ammunition
being
all
spent
,
and
despai●…ing
either
to
be
relieved
,
or
able
to
resist
any
longer
,
they
resolved
to
come
to
composi●…ion
;
which
the
French
were
occasion
why
Calusio
,
and
all
the
Dukes
Captains
,
except
it
were
Sanfrone
,
consented
unto
:
for
they
finding
that
the
Town
could
not
hold
out
much
longer
,
thought
they
had
done
sufficiently
enough
in
point
of
honour
,
and
in
obligation
to
the
Duke
,
in
whose
service
they
thought
themselves
not
bound
obstinately
to
lose
their
lives
,
he
not
being
their
natural
Prince
,
nor
they
fighting
for
their
Country
:
so
Evangelista
Tosti
,
a
Perugian
Captain
,
going
out
with
the
Governour
and
two
Companies
of
Horse
to
Parley
,
he
demanded
four
days
Truce
;
which
being
positively
denied
,
the
agreement
was
finally
made
upon
these
conditions
:
That
all
the
Ravelines
,
Half-Moons
,
Stations
and
Fortifications
which
were
without
the
Wall
should
be
delivered
up
the
next
day
;
that
the
next
day
after
all
the
Souldiers
should
march
both
out
of
the
City
,
and
Citadel
,
with
Drums
beating
,
Trumpets
sounding
,
Bullet
in
mouth
,
Match
lighted
,
Colours
flying
,
with
all
their
Baggage
,
two
pieces
of
Cannon
,
Mills
,
Cattel
,
Victuals
,
and
with
every
thing
else
that
belonged
unto
them
:
That
they
should
have
sufficient
carriages
allowed
them
to
carry
away
their
goods
,
their
wounded
men
,
and
all
their
Implements
;
besides
many
other
Articles
very
favourable
to
those
of
Vercelles
:
upon
which
conditions
Hostages
being
given
on
both
sides
,
all
things
were
performed
with
great
fidelity
,
and
satisfaction
;
there
march'd
out
4109
Souldiers
,
part
on
foot
,
part
on
horse
back
,
whereof
600
wounded
,
who
were
carried
in
Carts
,
and
300
staid
in
Vercelles
,
not
being
able
to
be
removed
;
they
marched
through
the
Enemies
ranks
,
being
praised
by
all
for
their
valour
.
The
Marquess
of
Calusio
and
the
Engineer
Sanfrone
were
met
by
Don
Piedro
,
and
the
chief
of
the
Army
,
and
honourably
received
by
them
,
and
were
accompanied
by
them
to
the
Rendezvouz
of
Armes
,
where
they
took
their
leaves
;
the
Governour
having
in
a
grave
and
civil
manner
shew'd
Calusio
the
great
mischief
of
war
,
and
the
good
which
would
redound
by
peace
;
and
therefore
to
offer
the
Duke
the
restitution
of
Vercelles
,
if
he
would
be
quiet
upon
reasonable
conditions
;
which
that
they
might
the
better
be
concluded
,
he
said
he
would
be
ready
to
speak
by
word
of
mouth
with
the
Duke
,
in
any
place
of
safety
.
There
died
in
this
Siege
,
besides
those
that
have
been
already
named
,
Serbellone
the
Camp-master
,
the
Count
of
Monte
Castello
,
Brother
to
the
Marquess
of
Soncino
,
Don
Garzia
Gomes
General
of
the
Artillery
,
Ieronymo
Mormillo
,
a
Neapolitan
,
and
Lieutenant
to
Montenegro
.
The
Governour
himself
,
as
he
was
visiting
the
Trenches
,
was
shot
in
a
place
where
he
wore
a●…certain
relique
about
his
arm
,
but
received
no
harm
:
Montenegro
received
a
shot
upon
a
Button
of
gold
which
he
had
on
his
Doublet
,
but
was
not
hurt
:
the
Siege
continued
from
the
24th
of
May
,
till
the
26th
of
Iuly
following
.
The
Duke
was
not
succoured
by
the
French
,
as
he
hoped
,
and
as
it
was
commonly
held
he
would
●…ave
been
;
the
Marshal
Diguieres
,
though
he
had
often
promis'd
it
,
nor
any
other
of
that
Nation
,
appeared
in
Piedmont
;
whether
they
were
st●…aitly
commanded
the
contrary
by
the
King
(
whose
commands
they
had
formerly
but
little
valued
)
or
whether
corrupted
by
Spanish
Gold
,
it
is
not
known
:
it
was
known
,
that
for
the
one
or
the
other
respect
,
there
was
p●…id
at
this
time
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
the
Duke
of
Montelion
,
Emb●…ssadour
for
Spain
,
at
Paris
,
200000
Ducates
;
and
also
because
the
peace
being
hotly
Negotiated
at
this
time
(
whereof
the
French
were
ambitious
to
be
the
Arbitrators
;
who
,
it
may
be
,
thoug●…t
the
King
of
Spain
would
be
hardly
brought
to
consent
thereunto
,
whilst
●…e
had
not
the
better
of
the
War
;
)
they
intended
to
gratifie
him
,
by
not
opposing
him
in
this
enterprise
;
not
so
much
in
respect
that
the
parity
of
●…greement
between
the
King
and
Duke
would
be
a
dishonourable
example
to
all
great
Kings
;
as
for
that
the
King
seeming
to
have
●…he
better
by
the
aking
of
Vercelles
,
and
therefore
satisfied
in
point
of
〈◊〉
,
●…e
might
the
more
confidently
,
and
with
more
reputation
conclude
it
by
their
Kings
means
;
and
it
was
generally
held
,
that
if
the
Duke
had
been
assisted
but
a
little
by
the
French
,
Vercelles
had
not
been
so
easily
taken
;
for
the
Duke
coming
one
night
with
those
few
men
he
had
,
put
the
Spanish
Camp
into
much
fear
and
confusion
,
left
by
assaulting
some
one
place
he
might
make
his
way
through
the
Enemy
to
the
City
:
nor
was
the
fear
vain
,
nor
danger
small
;
for
the
besiegers
being
imploi'd
in
defending
so
many
places
in
the
so
long
circuit
of
the
Trench
,
and
busied
not
so
much
in
keeping
the
besieged
in
,
as
in
keeping
succour
out
,
they
might
not
peradventure
have
been
able
to
resist
the
Duke
,
if
he
had
furiously
assaulted
some
one
place
with
all
his
Forces
close
joyn'd
together
;
and
so
much
the
rather
for
that
the
Camp
having
suffered
much
hardship
,
they
had
lost
not
only
many
of
their
common
Souldiers
,
but
also
many
Officers
:
and
half
their
Horse
were
dead
for
want
of
Fodder
,
and
many
horses
were
sick
,
so
as
they
were
reduced
to
so
small
a
number
,
as
oftentimes
,
of
a
whole
company
,
not
above
six
or
eight
entred
the
Guard
;
and
it
often
hapned
that
the
Officers
themselves
were
fain
to
serve
for
Guard
,
and
to
stand
Sentinel
all
day
long
,
having
none
to
supply
the
place
:
the
continual
skirmishing
about
the
Enemies
Out
Works
consumed
also
many
Foot
;
and
the
extream
hot
weather
,
which
came
soon
after
,
might
easily
have
made
the
Enemy
remove
,
had
the
Town
held
out
a
little
longer
:
so
as
if
any
the
least
succour
had
come
from
France
,
the
place
might
likely
enough
have
been
p●…eserved
.
The
Duke
therefore
being
grieved
for
the
〈◊〉
thereof
,
made
the
Governour
Calusio
and
Tosti
be
presently
imprisoned
;
the
first
,
for
having
been
negligent
in
making
necessary
provisions
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
;
and
the
other
out
of
jealousie
of
some
collusion
with
the
Governour
of
Millain
:
but
afterwards
,
when
his
anger
was
over
,
and
that
he
found
them
faultless
,
he
caused
them
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
received
them
into
former
favour
.
Vercelles
be●…ng
taken
,
the
Army
being
weary
with
hard
duty
,
and
much
lessened
by
the
running
away
,
and
by
the
death
of
many
,
was
distributed
into
many
places
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
of
Montferrat
;
a
good
part
thereof
was
sent
with
the
Neapolitan
Horse
into
the
State
Cremona
,
and
Lodigiano
:
not
so
much
for
that
the
rest
of
the
Country
being
much
wasted
and
ruined
,
they
might
refresh
themselves
in
that
part
which
had
been
yet
untouched
,
as
to
make
the
Venetians
the
more
jealous
,
who
were
then
troubled
with
the
neerness
of
the
Fle●…t
at
Sea
,
and
with
the
War
of
Friuli
;
and
very
much
fearing
their
Confines
upon
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
were
but
weakly
munited
,
now
that
Vercelles
was
lost
;
They
having
received
many
brushes
in
those
parts
by
the
Kings
Souldiers
(
as
shall
be
said
in
its
due
place
)
and
would
have
received
grea●…er
,
had
not
the
general
peace
,
which
was
then
very
hotly
Negotia●…ed
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
been
speedily
concluded
;
for
the
Emperour
and
the
Archduke
having
(
at
the
pressures
of
the
Venetian
Embassadour
,
residing
in
that
Court
)
sent
Christoforo
Chefnelier
,
Count
of
Franchenberg
,
thither
,
as
their
Embassadour
,
with
sufficient
Commission
to
Negotiate
,
and
to
conclude
peace
;
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
after
his
acts
of
hostility
against
that
Crown
,
●…ad
no
Embassadour
there
,
had
made
the
s●…me
Venetian
Embassadour
his
Agent
there
;
after
many
debates
,
and
discussions
,
the
Articles
of
Peace
were
pronounced
by
the
King
in
form
as
followeth
:
That
the
Archduke
,
who
was
then
newly
chosen
King
of
Bohemia
,
should
put
a
Dutch
Garrison
into
Segna
;
and
that
some
of
the
Towns
of
Istria
neerest
to
Segna
,
such
as
should
be
chosen
by
the
Emperour
,
and
Archduke
,
should
be
restored
to
the
Archduke
,
that
then
two
Commissaries
should
be
chosen
by
the
Emperour
,
and
two
by
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
according
to
whose
award
all
the
adventitious
and
stipendiated
Croates
,
who
were
wont
to
rove
about
before
the
beginning
of
this
present
war
,
should
be
dismis●…
,
but
not
those
who
had
committed
Piracy
only
in
the
time
of
war
;
nor
those
who
lived
quietly
at
home
;
that
such
as
were
banish'd
by
the
Commonwealth
should
be
driven
out
of
the
Archdukes
Dominions
,
and
that
the
Pyrates
Vessels
should
be
burnt
:
which
being
done
,
that
the
Commonwealth
should
restore
all
the
Towns
which
they
had
taken
,
as
well
in
Friuli
,
as
in
Istria
,
and
in
other
places
:
that
all
Fortifications
and
hostile
acts
should
cease
on
both
sides
,
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
,
to
commence
from
the
beginning
of
the
execution
of
the
agreement
:
in
which
time
that
which
should
be
agreed
upon
should
be
performed
:
which
when
it
should
be
done
,
all
Forces
,
as
well
by
Sea
as
Land
,
should
be
withdrawn
,
and
Traffick
should
be
restored
to
the
same
condition
it
was
before
the
war
began
:
that
Prisoners
on
all
sides
should
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
that
all
those
who
had
served
the
Archduke
should
generally
be
pardoned
:
that
the
Emperour
,
and
Archduke
,
should
promise
for
themselves
,
and
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
the
Crabates
or
Croates
who
should
be
driven
out
,
should
not
be
re
admitted
again
,
and
that
the
said
Princes
should
not
suffer
the
Seas
to
be
infested
for
the
time
to
come
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Vienna
,
in
the
year
1612.
the
tenor
whereof
was
set
down
word
for
word
in
the
said
Capitulation
:
that
the
Venetian
Embassadour
should
declare
,
that
the
Commonwealths
pretentions
herein
were
only
for
what
concern'd
the
expelling
of
the
adventitious
and
stipendiary
Crabates
;
and
of
the
Banditi
,
who
rove
about
the
Seas
,
and
commit
Piracy
;
so
as
for
the
future
Traffick
might
be
safe
,
and
free
from
Pirates
;
but
not
concerning
those
who
live
quietly
with
their
Wives
and
Children
;
and
for
what
concern'd
the
liberty
of
Navigation
,
it
was
left
according
to
the
custom
of
former
times
.
These
Articles
were
very
honourable
and
advantagious
for
the
Venetians
,
who
thereby
got
the
principal
point
of
their
pretences
,
and
of
their
diffe●…ences
with
the
Archduke
,
which
consisted
chiefly
not
only
in
freeing
the
Gulf
from
being
molested
by
the
Crabates
Piracy
,
but
that
the
performance
thereof
should
precede
the
restitution
of
the
places
which
they
had
taken
,
they
being
for
the
greater
honour
of
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Archduke
,
first
to
restore
only
one
Town
in
Istria
to
them
:
which
favour
was
the
more
freely
granted
them
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
for
that
the
King
supposing
that
he
was
to
determine
these
Differences
,
as
being
chosen
Arbitrator
by
the
Commonwealth
of
Venic●…
,
and
accep●…ed
as
such
by
the
Emperour
and
the
Archduke
having
(
that
he
might
be
the
more
modest
in
his
Arbitrement
)
been
more
careful
in
satisfying
the
Commonwealth
;
thinking
that
by
her
freely
remitting
the
differences
to
be
decided
by
him
,
she
had
abundantly
satisfied
the
off●…nces
done
by
her
to
the
Emperour
and
Archduke
:
but
the
Venetian
Embassadour
denied
openly
that
he
had
ever
treated
that
the
King
should
be
Arbitra●…or
,
but
only
Mediator
of
the
differences
;
and
t●…at
he
had
no
Authority
to
Negotiate
otherwise
:
so
as
constan●…ly
refusing
to
accept
thereof
,
he
said
he
would
send
the
Articles
of
agreement
to
the
Commonwealth
,
to
the
end
that
she
if
she
did
like
them
might
approve
thereof
:
the
truth
of
this
business
is
hard
to
be
known
,
it
having
passed
between
the
Venetian
Embassadour
and
the
Duke
of
Lerma
:
many
believed
that
the
Embassadour
had
not
thus
in●…arged
himself
in
words
,
without
Commission
from
the
Commonwealth
,
for
his
so
doing
;
to
the
end
,
that
the
King
by
intending
to
be
Arbitrator
of
the
differences
,
should
not
only
incline
to
favour
the
Commonwealth
in
his
sentence
,
but
should
also
free
the
Commonwealth
,
and
the
Gulf
,
from
being
troubled
by
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
;
it
seeming
to
be
improper
,
that
he
should
compose
differences
as
Arbitrator
;
and
as
an
enemy
make
war
upon
those
who
had
freely
put
the
differences
,
and
occasions
of
the
war
to
his
Arbitrement
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Embassadour
never
having
shewed
any
special
command
from
his
Prince
,
for
the
absolute
remitting
it
to
the
King
,
nor
no
such
thing
being
ever
demanded
of
him
,
it
made
much
for
the
contrary
:
but
howsoever
it
was
,
the
Duke
of
Lerma
being
much
offended
with
t●…e
Embassadour
who
persisted
still
in
the
negative
,
and
being
much
concern'd
,
that
so
advant●…gious
Articles
for
the
house
of
Austria
if
they
should
not
be
received
,
and
accepted
,
as
pronounced
by
t●…e
King
,
as
by
common
Arbitrator
)
should
be
taken
out
of
the
Kings
power
,
without
precedent
submission
of
the
Commonwealth
;
sent
for
the
Embassadour
to
a
meeting
where
all
the
Embassadours
of
other
Princes
,
●…esident
in
that
Court
were
,
and
did
bitterly
reprove
him
,
main●…aining
the
contrary
to
what
he
affirmed
to
his
face
;
and
the
King
being
also
very
much
offended
,
profest
he
would
trouble
himself
no
more
with
it
,
but
remitted
the
whole
Negotiation
freely
over
to
the
Pope
;
who
when
●…e
received
the
Kings
Letters
,
shewed
them
to
Abbot
Alessandro
Scaglia
,
brother
to
Marquess
Calusio
Embassadour
Resident
for
the
Duke
at
R●…me
;
exhorting
him
to
write
unto
his
Prince
,
that
the
business
might
be
brought
to
a
conclusion
.
The
Duke
not
confiding
in
t●…e
Pope
,
for
that
he
found
him
much
inclined
to
satisfie
Spain
,
and
for
that
he
had
permitted-passage
to
the
Horse
which
came
from
Naples
to
Lombardy
,
and
for
other
things
which
he
had
done
in
fav●…ur
of
tha●…
Crown
,
made
the
business
known
to
the
Embassadours
of
his
Con●…ederate
Friends
and
Princes
;
and
then
sent
to
Rome
to
have
the
pea●…e
concluded
,
with
express
Commission
to
his
Embassadour
,
not
to
consent
to
any
accommodation
,
except
the
Articles
of
Asti
were
observed
,
and
unless
the
Venetians
were
secured
,
as
had
been
formerly
indeavoured
.
The
Pope
finding
the
Duke
had
not
referr'd
the
business
to
his
free
disposal
,
as
the
King
had
done
,
was
scandalized
,
and
would
not
meddle
with
it
;
so
as
it
remained
unperfected
:
but
the
same
Capitul●…tions
of
Madrid
being
presented
to
the
Senate
at
Venice
,
by
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
and
by
the
French
Embassadour
,
just
at
that
time
when
that
City
quaked
for
apprehension
of
the
neerness
of
the
Navy
at
Se●…
,
which
having
taken
the
Mahouns
,
was
feared
would
draw
neer
their
Washes
;
and
when
Vercelles
was
lost
,
th●…y
stood
not
much
in
approving
of
the
same
;
not
as
the
award
of
the
King
,
who
was
aut●…orized
by
t●…em
to
judge
thereof
;
but
as
propounded
by
him
,
as
a
friend
,
and
a●…
a
mediator
,
in
the
common
differences
;
and
the
Venetians
did
the
more
willingly
accept
of
them
,
because
they
se●…med
not
on●…y
advantagious
for
them
in
all
things
which
they
could
have
desi●…ed
,
save
in
the
restitution
of
the
Mah●…uns
;
but
also
for
that
they
seemed
like
a
propitious
star
,
which
in
so
great
a
fluctuation
,
promised
to
establish
peace
and
t●…anquillity
in
the
Commonwealth
:
they
therefore
forthwith
dispatch'd
away
their
commands
to
Ottaviano
Buono
,
and
to
Vincenzo
Guzzoni
,
the●…r
Embassadours
in
ordinary
,
and
in
extraordinary
,
at
Paris
,
to
stipulate
and
confirm
the
same
Articles
with
the
King
:
they
also
impowered
the
said
Embassadours
to
communicate
the
same
to
their
Embassadour
Gritti
in
Spain
,
that
he
might
consent
to
the
same
Articles
in
that
Court
;
the
Commonwealth
having
chosen
to
prefer
the
King
of
France
his
Authority
before
that
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
were
it
either
in
respect
of
the
differences
which
had
past
between
her
and
the
Ministers
of
that
Crown
;
or
that
by
giving
the
honour
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
taking
it
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
they
thought
they
did
not
only
deny
the
King
of
Spain
the
Arbitrement
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
which
he
pretended
unto
;
but
that
they
did
compound
the
business
with
more
freedom
and
reputation
,
as
if
they
thereby
had
made
known
to
the
world
,
that
they
had
never
been
brought
to
receive
the
Laws
of
peace
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
that
King
had
pretended
;
he
by
his
great
interests
with
the
Archduke
,
by
succouring
whom
,
and
by
his
servant
the
Duke
of
Ossuna's
Hostility
,
seeming
in
effect
to
be
a
party
,
and
an
enemy
:
this
Commission
being
come
to
Paris
,
the
State-Ministers
of
that
King
were
no
less
desirous
to
have
the
business
concluded
,
then
were
the
Venetian
Embassadours
,
in
ambition
that
their
King
might
seem
to
be
the
Arbitrator
of
differences
in
Italy
;
and
the
King
alledging
for
his
justification
that
he
knew
the
King
of
Spains
good
will
,
as
also
the
danger
which
might
insue
by
the
breaking
out
of
new
and
greater
differences
and
difficulties
,
if
the
agreement
should
be
deferred
;
in
the
name
of
all
the
parties
that
were
absent
,
for
all
which
he
ingaged
his
word
,
confirmed
and
ratified
the
same
Articles
as
they
had
been
pronounced
by
the
Catholick
King
;
the
Kings
and
Dukes
Embassadours
consented
thereunto
,
who
were
not
in
any
sort
acquainted
with
this
peace
before
it
was
concluded
;
though
the
Duke
,
who
to
divert
the
war
from
the
Territories
of
the
Commonwealth
had
drawn
it
upon
himself
,
would
never
,
though
never
so
much
oppress'd
,
come
to
any
agreement
,
unless
the
Commonwealth
were
therein
comprehended
,
or
secured
from
the
Spanish
Forces
.
The
little
respect
which
was
shewen
to
the
Catholick
King
increased
the
envy
of
this
action
,
who
being
chosen
Arbitrator
by
the
Commonwealth
,
or
according
to
thems●…lves
,
Mediator
;
and
having
furthered
the
Capitulations
with
so
much
satisfaction
to
her
,
though
against
so
great
Princes
,
and
so
neerly
allied
to
him
,
and
who
were
assaulted
by
the
Commonwealth
;
she
a●…erwards
,
not
content
to
deny
that
Arbitrement
which
she
seemed
so
fre●…ly
to
have
granted
him
,
or
at
least
had
signified
her
intention
of
granting
it
,
had
by
applying
her self
to
the
King
of
France
,
made
him
the
chief
Author
and
Moderator
of
that
peace
,
which
she
was
to
acknowledge
howsoever
,
from
the
moderation
and
goodness
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
But
the
peace
seemed
to
be
stipulated
no
less
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Commonwealth
;
for
that
the
restitution
of
the
Mahouns
was
not
therein
comprehended
,
which
since
there
was
no
breach
between
them
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
ought
,
as
was
pretended
,
to
be
restored
,
as
not
taken
in
fair
War
.
The
Spaniards
,
on
the
other
side
,
pretending
that
the
Kings
Declara●…ion
to
assist
the
Archduke
was
a
permissive
hostility
,
denied
restitution
;
and
the
King
refusing
to
decide
this
point
,
the
Embassadours
were
pacified
with
the
Kings
promise
that
he
would
make
them
be
restored
,
and
so
the
Articles
of
peace
went
forward
.
But
the
Commonwealth
,
partly
that
they
might
stand
upon
the
advantage
of
reputation
,
partly
to
shun
the
hatred
and
envy
which
she
purchased
by
that
peace
,
and
also
for
the
King
of
Spain's
and
Duke
of
Savoy's
satisfaction
,
without
whose
knowledge
the
peace
was
concluded
,
feigned
to
be
very
ill
satisfied
therewith
,
and
,
according
to
her
accustomed
cunning
,
laid
the
fault
wholly
upon
the
Embassadours
,
as
if
they
had
done
it
of
their
own
heads
without
the
Commonwealths
knowledge
:
They
therefore
chose
Seignieur
Contarini
in
their
place
,
and
sent
for
them
presently
back
to
Venice
,
that
they
might
give
a
severe
account
of
that
Action
,
pretending
that
they
had
exceeded
their
secret
Orders
and
particular
Instructions
:
They
also
complained
hereof
to
all
the
Princes
that
we●…e
their
Friends
,
protesting
that
they
would
not
stand
to
the
Articles
agreed
upon
in
France
.
But
whatsoever
their
secret
Commissions
were
,
first
it
is
to
be
supposed
,
such
prime
Officers
of
the
Common-wealth
would
not
have
transgressed
so
;
and
moreover
it
is
most
certain
,
that
their
publick
Orders
and
Instructions
were
general
,
and
were
sent
after
that
the
Senate
had
a
Copy
of
the
Articles
published
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
after
they
had
been
debated
in
Venice
,
and
after
the
Mahouns
were
lost
:
So
as
the
Commonwealth
could
not
only
not
acquit
her self
by
these
her
exclamations
,
but
did
the
more
aggravate
her
fault
,
and
made
●…er
cause
the
more
odious
;
as
if
not
content
with
the
small
respect
she
had
shewn
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
it
had
been
lawful
for
her
to
treat
the
King
of
France
so
likewise
;
who
not
having
medled
herein
,
save
only
at
the
Commonwealths
request
,
and
that
he
might
do
what
would
be
very
acceptable
to
her
,
she
when
she
had
got
her
desire
and
advantage
thereby
,
would
lay
the
fault
upon
the
King
which
was
her
own
:
But
this
excess
past
not
unreseated
;
for
the
King
stomaching
this
refusal
gave
order
that
the
new
Embassadour
Contarini
should
be
ce●…ain'd
in
Lyons
,
and
not
suffered
to
go
from
thence
till
the
peace
should
be
accepted
of
in
Venice
,
and
till
the
other
Embassadours
should
be
freed
from
all
imputation
,
and
should
be
fully
restored
to
the
enjoyment
of
all
their
dignities
and
places
in
the
Commonwealth
:
And
yet
the
Venetians
persisting
in
this
their
pretention
,
a
discourse
in
writing
came
forth
not
long
after
from
Venice
,
by
which
the
same
Embassadours
said
,
that
they
were
forced
by
the
King
to
stipulate
that
peace
;
for
(
as
they
alledged
in
that
manuscript
)
the
King
of
Spain
having
referred
the
sole
power
of
arbitrement
of
the
differences
in
Italy
to
the
King
of
France
,
the
King
of
France
desired
to
make
use
of
and
to
exercise
that
power
;
and
that
having
notice
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
French
passing
into
Piedmont
after
the
surrender
of
Vercelles
had
committed
violence
in
Alessandria
,
where
they
had
taken
some
of
the
King
of
Spains
Towns
;
the
King
of
France
began
to
doubt
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
,
when
this
should
be
known
,
should
alter
his
mind
,
and
by
reason
of
these
innovations
should
revoke
the
power
of
arbitrement
which
he
had
already
granted
:
So
as
out
of
a
desire
to
end
these
differences
before
this
News
should
come
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
he
threatned
to
abandon
the
Affairs
of
the
Commonwealth
and
of
the
Duke
,
in
case
the
peace
should
not
be
speedily
concluded
;
and
that
he
would
joyn
with
t●…e
King
of
Spain
,
to
the
prejudice
both
of
the
Venetians
and
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
that
he
did
so
far
persist
in
this
,
as
he
would
not
permit
them
time
to
send
an
Express
to
Venice
:
So
as
,
thinking
it
the
lesser
ev●…l
,
they
chose
to
comply
with
the
Kings
desires
.
Which
Justifications
,
having
neither
substance
nor
solidity
in
them
,
did
make
the
fault
more
apparent
,
and
did
much
weaken
the
Commonwealths
plea
;
for
if
the
King
of
Spain
had
referred
the
arbitrement
of
peace
to
the
King
of
France
,
why
was
not
the
Spanish
Embassadour
called
to
this
action
?
why
was
not
this
expressed
in
the
ingrossing
of
that
peace
,
in
the
Preface
whereof
the
King
of
France
used
as
little
forceable
arguments
as
he
could
to
honest
the
prevention
,
that
he
might
justifie
it
to
be
his
own
action
as
much
as
might
be
;
and
what
more
fair
and
honourable
Justification
could
●…e
produce
for
himself
then
this
?
how
could
the
King
of
Spain
transfer
the
arbitrement
of
the
affairs
of
Dalmatia
,
Friuli
,
and
Istria
,
to
the
King
of
France
,
since
they
belong'd
directly
to
the
Emperour
and
to
the
Archduke
?
which
falling
principally
in
the
terminat●…on
of
that
peace
,
there
was
no
reason
why
they
should
not
only
not
be
decided
,
but
even
not
referred
,
without
the
knowledge
of
those
Princes
,
and
without
the
intervening
of
their
Embassadours
;
and
t●…e
alledged
violences
as
little
to
be
believed
,
if
you
either
consider
the
Kings
Person
;
(
it
being
too
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
all
Nations
,
and
wherein
the
Common-wealths
Embassadours
would
hardly
have
met
with
the
same
measure
at
the
Divano
in
Constantinople
:
)
Or
if
you
mind
the
rigorous
discipline
of
the
Venetian
Common-wealth
,
which
is
a
severe
exacter
of
observancy
of
publick
Orders
and
Commissions
from
their
Embassadours
;
it
not
being
likely
that
the
Senators
of
that
Commonwealth
should
so
easily
be
threa●…ened
into
so
great
a
transgression
;
For
who
could
fear
that
that
King
,
without
any
fault
of
the
Dukes
or
Common-wealths
,
(
who
were
then
absent
,
and
knew
not
his
Princely
pleasure
;
and
which
is
of
more
moment
,
contrary
to
his
own
interest
,
)
should
so
threaten
the
Embassadours
only
for
a
little
refractoriness
;
every
one
being
probably
to
believe
that
the
King
would
have
highly
commended
their
wisdom
and
constancy
in
refusing
to
adhere
unto
him
:
As
for
the
fear
that
the
King
of
Spain
should
revoke
the
power
of
Arbitrement
by
reason
of
the
new
Commotions
in
Italy
,
the
vanity
of
the
Paper
doth
therein
more
appear
;
since
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
new
Rumours
and
Insultations
against
the
Towns
in
Alexandria
began
on
the
third
,
and
ended
on
the
ninth
of
September
;
and
that
the
peace
was
concluded
in
Paris
on
the
sixth
day
of
the
same
Moneth
;
How
could
the
King
of
France
in
so
short
a
time
have
notice
of
that
Commotion
?
How
could
he
so
soon
resolve
what
to
do
,
not
to
lose
the
power
o●…
arbitrement
granted
him
?
how
could
●…e
〈◊〉
with
the
Embassadours
,
and
afford
them
time
to
consult
upon
,
delibera●…e
,
and
stipulate
the
Peace
?
adde
to
this
the
large
Authority
and
Power
which
the
Commonwealth
gives
unto
her
Embassadours
,
which
they
being
to
confer
,
as
they
did
,
were
they
not
permitted
to
make
peace
?
And
that
if
the
peace
agreed
upon
in
Spain
should
not
please
the
Common-wealth
,
that
it
should
be
stipulated
in
France
.
We
may
there●…ore
probably
conclude
by
that
Paper
,
Writing
,
or
Discourse
,
that
the
Common-wealths
Embassadours
were
moved
to
that
action
rather
out
of
any
other
respect
then
of
that
which
was
alledged
:
But
let
us
return
to
our
Story
;
The
same
Capitulations
which
were
stipulated
in
France
(
as
hath
been
said
)
were
twenty
days
after
accepted
in
Spain
,
and
agreed
unto
by
the
Emperours
and
Archdukes
Embassadours
in
the
names
of
their
Princes
;
by
the
Duke
of
Lerma
in
the
King
of
Spains
name
,
and
by
the
Embassadour
Gritti
in
the
name
of
the
Commonwealth
;
for
the
Court
and
King
of
Spain
finding
that
the
King
of
Fra●…ce●…ad
●…ad
medled
in
that
peace
,
and
that
since
he
had
made
it
he
was
ingaged
to
see
it
observed
and
put
in
execution
,
they
did
not
think
good
by
distasting
that
action
to
adde
rumour
to
rumour
,
nor
to
make
that
war
flame
higher
which
they
desired
by
all
means
to
quench
:
To
this
may
be
added
,
that
the
Capitulations
being
dictated
by
the
King
of
Spains
self
,
and
consequently
approved
of
by
him
as
just
and
honourable
,
he
could
not
now
disapprove
them
.
Thus
the
Common-wealth
kept
the
Spanish
Armyes
far
from
her
Dominions
by
favou●…
of
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Forces
,
and
got
also
that
advantage
in
the
Agreement
by
their
cunning
handling
it
,
which
was
impossible
for
them
to
have
done
by
their
own
Forces
.
The
precise
observancy
of
the
Articles
of
Asti
were
likewise
agreed
upon
at
the
Court
at
Madrid
,
between
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
in
the
King
of
Spains
name
,
and
Embassadour
Gritti
,
as
Proctour
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
together
with
a
promise
to
release
all
p●…isoners
,
and
to
restore
all
places
taken
as
well
before
as
after
the
Treaty
;
and
the
disputes
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
Duke
of
Mantua
were
also
reciprocally
suspended
,
t●…e
Duke
of
Lerma
ingaging
himself
in
the
Kings
Name
for
the
Duke
of
Mantua
;
and
the
same
Venetian
Embassadour
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
The
negotiation
of
this
T●…eaty
,
and
form
of
composing
the
troubles
of
Piedmont
,
were
therefore
first
particularly
disgusted
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Marquesses
di
Sense
and
de
Gravesin
,
ex●…raordinary
and
ord●…nary
Embassadours
in
that
Court
for
the
King
of
France
,
in
manner
as
followeth
.
That
the
King
should
give
order
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
that
when
he
should
be
secu●…ed
by
writing
from
the
King
of
France
,
by
Embassadour
Be●…tune
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
promised
and
would
perform
the
Articles
of
Asti
in
three
Points
;
In
laying
down
Arms
;
In
passing
his
word
that
he
would
not
injure
the
Duke
of
Mantua
;
And
that
he
would
refer
his
differences
to
be
judged
according
to
the
Civil
Law
by
the
Emperour
,
the
Governour
should
immediately
desist
from
all
Acts
of
Hostility
,
as
was
contained
in
the
Articles
of
Asti
:
But
for
that
affairs
were
altered
since
those
Articles
were
made
,
the
manner
of
withdrawing
forces
should
be
thus
performed
;
That
the
Duke
should
withdraw
1000
Foot
from
Santia
,
or
from
any
other
place
where
his
Army
should
be
;
That
then
the
Governour
should
retreat
as
far
backwards
with
his
Army
as
Croce
Bianca
is
distant
from
Asti
;
That
then
the
Duke
should
retreat
with
all
his
men
from
the
said
Station
;
and
the
Governour
should
retreat
with
all
his
Army
into
the
State
of
〈◊〉
:
Which
being
done
,
that
the
Duke
should
effectually
lay
down
Arms
within
one
Moneths
space
,
as
was
agreed
upon
before
Asti
:
That
when
that
Moneth
should
be
out
,
the
Duke
should
restore
not
only
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
,
but
all
places
that
were
held
in
fee-Farm
,
either
of
the
Church
,
Emperour
,
or
any
other
particular
land-Lord
;
and
were
taken
as
well
before
as
since
the
Pea●…e
of
Asti
;
And
should
set
all
Prisoners
at
liberty
;
which
being
done
,
the
Governour
should
do
the
like
;
Who
as
soon
as
he
should
be
assured
by
the
King
of
France
that
the
Duke
had
punctually
observed
all
Articles
,
he
should
dispose
of
the
Kings
Forces
as
was
contained
in
the
Articles
of
Asti
;
and
should
do
whatsoever
else
remained
for
him
to
do
;
That
he
should
pass
his
word
to
the
King
of
France
not
to
offend
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
nor
trouble
his
Dominions
for
any
thing
that
had
happened
;
all
which
Articles
,
as
they
were
agreed
upon
in
the
preseuce
,
and
at
the
intervening
of
Monsieur
Antonio
Caietano
,
the
Popes
Nuntio
in
that
Court
;
so
it
was
ordered
they
should
be
performed
in
Italy
,
in
the
presence
of
Cardinal
Lodovisio
the
Popes
Nuntio
in
Piedmont
:
And
to
boot
with
these
things
,
to
the
end
that
nothing
agreed
upon
in
Spain
should
be
added
unto
or
altered
,
as
had
been
done
in
the
Peace
made
at
Asti
;
it
was
also
covenanted
,
That
the
King
of
France
should
give
order
to
his
Embassadour
in
Italy
;
That
he
should
not
press
the
Governour
to
promise
any
thing
,
either
by
word
of
mouth
,
or
in
writing
,
which
was
not
contained
in
that
Agreement
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
French
Embassadour
ingaging
his
Kings
word
to
the
King
of
Spain
for
the
Dukes
performance
of
all
things
promised
:
He
also
promised
,
That
in
case
the
Duke
should
dissent
from
what
was
agreed
upon
between
them
,
or
should
put
any
difficulty
in
accepting
or
in
performing
them
,
his
King
should
join
his
Forces
with
those
of
the
King
of
Spain
against
the
Duke
,
and
force
him
to
perform
what
was
agreed
upon
.
A
Copy
of
this
Agreement
was
signed
by
the
King
and
by
the
French
Embassadours
,
and
given
to
the
same
Embassadours
to
be
sent
into
France
;
And
it
was
also
Covenanted
,
That
the
King
should
also
give
another
Copy
of
the
same
under
his
hand
to
the
Duke
di
Montelion
,
the
Spanish
Embassadour
in
Paris
,
to
be
by
him
sent
into
I●…ly
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
that
he
might
be
the
more
ca●…tious
and
efficatious
in
performing
what
was
agreed
upon
.
And
whilst
Agreements
are
happily
negotiated
and
concluded
in
France
and
Spain
,
the
same
,
but
not
with
the
same
success
,
was
done
in
Piedmont
and
in
the
State
of
Millain
;
For
Don
Pedro
di
Tolledo
being
pu●…t
up
with
the
getting
of
Vercelles
,
though
in
the
discourses
which
past
between
him
and
the
Marquess
Calusio
,
the
Cardinal
Nuntio
;
and
the
Embassadour
of
France
,
who
spake
with
him
in
Vercelles
,
he
seemed
very
desirous
of
peace
,
even
so
far
as
he
offered
to
restore
that
City
;
and
desired
nothing
of
the
Duke
but
that
he
would
lay
down
Arms
,
and
do
what
was
agreed
upon
at
Asti
:
The
Duke
,
who
held
himself
to
be
baffled
by
him
before
the
beginning
of
this
last
war
,
touching
the
observance
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
professing
to
distrust
him
much
;
desired
that
the
rise
might
be
had
by
the
surrender
of
Vercelles
;
saying
,
That
till
then
he
would
not
disarm
,
nor
observe
the
rest
of
the
Articles
of
Asti
,
lest
by
Sophistical
interpretations
he
might
again
be
cavil'd
out
of
the
restitution
of
so
important
a
place
;
and
so
,
though
much
to
his
disadvantage
and
greater
charge
,
embroil
Piedmont
again
.
Having
therefore
refused
to
speak
with
the
Governour
,
he
kept
still
in
Arms
,
being
resolved
not
to
lay
t●…em
down
till
Vercelles
were
restored
:
After
t●…e
surrender
whereof
,
the
Count
of
Oneria
,
General
of
the
Horse
in
France
;
the
Duke
of
Rean
,
Marshal
Diguieres
,
Monsieur
di
Termes
,
Count
Candalle
,
Count
Scomberge
,
with
many
other
Lords
,
were
come
to
Piedmont
with
great
store
of
Horse
and
Foot
:
And
the
Marquess
of
Baden
,
with
the
Prince
of
Hannault
,
were
likewise
come
thither
from
Germany
,
accompanied
with
many
Souldiers
:
And
those
of
Berne
,
in
recompence
of
the
general
renouncing
made
by
the
Duke
of
certain
Towns
pretended
to
by
him
,
and
possessed
by
them
upon
the
Confines
of
Savoy
;
had
at
their
own
charge
sent
him
3000
Foot
.
The
Duke
finding
himself
to
have
,
with
these
Recruits
and
with
those
that
were
come
out
of
Vercelles
,
about
20000
Foot
,
and
between
3
and
4000
Horse
,
was
once
more
become
Master
of
the
Field
:
And
on
the
contrary
,
the
Governour
having
consumed
many
men
,
first
in
the
besieging
,
and
then
in
the
Garrisoning
of
Vercelles
,
and
having
quartered
the
rest
of
his
Army
,
which
was
much
lessened
,
in
several
places
far
from
the
Confines
of
Piedmont
,
he
was
once
more
exposed
to
t●…e
Dukes
injuries
;
who
after
Vercelles
was
lost
,
was
become
more
powerful
then
he
;
and
who
,
being
desirous
to
re
gain
,
if
not
Vercelles
,
at
least
his
Reputation
for
the
loss
thereof
;
and
to
revenge
himself
for
the
losses
and
affronts
which
he
had
received
;
had
now
opportunity
to
do
it
,
not
only
by
the
increase
of
his
own
Forces
,
and
by
the
Governours
negligence
,
but
he
had
also
many
about
him
who
incited
him
thereunto
,
though
he
needed
no
inciters
;
For
the
Commanders
who
were
come
from
France
being
desirous
of
Novelties
to
allay
the
reputation
of
the
Spanish
forces
,
and
to
make
the
Duke
an
amends
for
the
losses
he
had
suffered
by
their
so
long
delay
;
approved
of
his
distrust
as
just
and
reasonable
;
and
said
They
would
never
go
out
of
I●…aly
till
they
should
see
the
Duke
repossess'd
of
Vercelles
:
The
Popes
Nuntio
,
and
the
French
Embassadour
going
to
Allessandria
to
treat
with
the
Gov●…rnour
,
desired
him
that
he
would
either
restore
Vercelles
,
or
deposite
it
into
the
Popes
hands
,
or
into
those
of
the
King
of
France
,
or
into
the
hands
of
some
other
Prince
that
he
might
confide
in
,
whilst
the
Duke
should
really
disarm
,
and
should
observe
the
whole
remainder
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
:
But
the
Governours
distrust
was
no
less
;
who
thinking
that
the
Duke
had
not
the
first
time
proceeded
si●…cerely
in
point
of
disarming
,
thought
he
might
justly
doubt
he
would
much
less
do
it
when
Vercelles
should
be
restored
:
So
as
he
would
not
depend
therein
upon
the
wills
of
others
;
nor
thought
he
that
it
suited
with
his
own
reputation
,
nor
with
the
dignity
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
not
to
reap
any
good
by
the
so
much
labour
and
so
much
monies
spent
in
the
taking
of
that
City
;
and
he
likewise
was
loth
to
hazzard
it
,
lest
when
the
Duke
should
have
regained
Vercelles
,
and
being
so
well
provided
of
Forces
,
he
might
aspire
after
greater
things
;
but
then
considering
how
strong
the
Duke
was
grown
by
his
new
Recruits
,
and
that
other
Souldiers
were
marching
to
side
with
him
on
this
side
the
Mountains
,
he
did
not
openly
refuse
to
consent
to
the
propounded
propositions
;
but
pretending
sometime
;
to
advise
with
his
Councel
;
sometimes
that
since
there
was
question
touching
the
alteration
of
the
Articles
of
Asti
,
by
which
disarming
was
to
precede
●…estitution
,
the
Nuntio
nor
Embassadour
had
no
power
from
their
Princes
to
alter
them
;
he
was
ambiguous
in
his
answers
,
that
he
might
delay
the
conclusion
as
much
as
he
might
;
thinking
by
this
ambiguity
and
irresolution
to
make
the
Duke
suspend
his
intentions
,
as
well
as
his
Forces
,
which
being
collectitious
and
made
up
of
many
Nations
,
it
was
probable
they
would
crumble
away
,
especially
since
the
Duke
had
not
monies
any
ways
sufficient
to
pay
them
:
Whereas
,
on
the
contrary
,
his
men
being
refreshed
,
and
lately
increased
in
numbers
,
he
hoped
to
have
the
better
.
Wherefore
seeing
the
Duke
so
strong
,
he
had
already
given
order
for
making
new
Levies
of
men
in
several
parts
,
and
sent
for
a
great
part
of
his
Army
into
Alessandria
and
the
parts
thereabouts
.
But
the
Duke
,
and
the
French
more
then
he
,
finding
by
these
tergiversations
and
windings
about
but
small
inclination
in
the
Governour
to
part
with
Vercelles
,
they
did
distrust
him
the
more
;
and
therefore
being
unwilling
to
be
●…ed
with
vain
hopes
,
or
to
wait
till
the
Governours
Forces
being
augmented
,
he
might
treat
of
agreement
upon
advantage
,
and
as
having
the
upper
hand
might
prescribe
them
Laws
in
the
making
of
peace
;
being
moreover
desirous
not
to
return
to
France
without
leaving
some
memory
of
their
actions
in
Italy
they
instigated
and
encouraged
the
Duke
,
who
was
desirous
of
revenge
,
and
to
revenge
himself
for
what
he
had
lost
,
to
assault
some
Towns
in
the
State
of
Millain
:
Which
opinion
(
as
many
thought
)
wrought
upon
the
French
Embassadour
,
upon
whose
Authority
the
Forces
of
that
Nation
and
their
Actions
did
depend
;
and
this
general
opinion
was
grounded
not
only
upon
the
eager
inclination
of
so
many
Commanders
of
his
Nation
,
who
were
continually
by
him
,
for
leave
to
assault
some
of
the
King
of
Spains
Towns
,
but
also
upon
his
not
being
satisfied
with
the
Proceedings
he
met
with
in
Alessandria
concerning
composure
of
differences
.
Count
Guido
his
re-admittance
,
which
was
constantly
denied
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
was
also
no
little
hinderance
to
the
businesses
of
Italy
:
The
Duke
being
therefore
resolved
to
make
use
of
the
present
occasions
,
went
from
Asti
upon
the
coming
on
of
night
with
his
two
Sons
,
Victorio
and
Thomaso
,
upon
pretence
that
the
Governour
by
his
recalling
of
his
men
from
Alessandria
threatned
to
assault
that
Town
;
and
he
carried
along
with
him
about
10000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
;
the
M●…rshalled
on
the
Van
,
with
whom
was
Monsieur
di
Termes
;
and
upon
break
of
day
they
came
to
Filizzano
,
a
great
Town
belonging
to
the
King
,
but
open
and
without
walls
,
where
about
1500
Trentinians
were
quartered
;
who
refusing
upon
any
whatsoever
condition
to
surrender
the
Town
,
Prince
Victorio
and
Prince
Thomaso
came
up
with
the
main
body
of
the
Battle
,
and
gave
an
assault
,
wherein
it
was
bravely
fought
on
both
sides
;
the
Assailants
were
thrice
repuls'd
;
but
at
last
those
within
having
no
way
to
defend
themselves
but
by
setting
their
Carts
and
Carriages
cross
the
way
,
they
were
overcome
at
the
fourth
assault
,
and
all
of
them
put
to
the
Sword
,
together
with
many
of
the
Town
of
all
sexes
and
ages
,
some
few
whereof
were
taken
Prisoners
;
and
the
Town
,
together
with
nine
Colours
of
the
Trentinians
,
and
two
Colours
of
the
Townsmen
,
fell
into
the
Dukes
power
.
Refrancore
was
surrende●…ed
to
Count
Guido
by
the
Garrison
,
which
were
100
Swissers
,
who
,
as
being
Confederates
with
the
Duke
,
were
sent
home
unprejudiced
:
Ribaldone
also
,
and
some
other
Towns
beyond
the
Tannaro
,
being
terrified
at
what
had
befallen
Filizzano
,
surrendered
;
whereby
Nizza
,
Acqui
,
and
Bistagno
,
together
with
all
the
Langa
,
even
to
the
Sea
,
being
in
a
manner
cut
off
from
Alessandrino
,
were
much
endangered
,
lest
the
Duke
should
possess
himself
of
them
,
to
hinder
the
passage
of
those
who
were
expected
to
come
to
the
State
of
Millain
from
beyond
Sea
,
and
particularly
500
Spanish
Foot
,
who
were
at
that
very
time
landed
at
Savona
.
But
the
Duke
and
the
French
,
it
is
not
known
for
what
reason
,
leaving
that
Enterprize
of
greater
consequence
,
advanced
to
Quattordici
,
where
there
were
two
Companies
of
Trentinians
,
who
having
leave
to
march
out
with
a
Cane
in
their
hands
,
yielded
the
Town
unto
the
Duke
,
who
marched
farther
on
to
take
Solleri
and
Corniento
in
the
County
of
Alessandrino
,
not
above
six
miles
distant
from
the
City
.
The
Governour
,
who
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
there
,
sent
Lodovico
Guasco
,
though
he
were
not
yet
well
cured
of
his
wounds
received
before
Vercelles
,
with
200
Horse
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
and
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
withstand
his
violence
;
as
also
to
back
the
Countrey
people
who
retreated
into
the
City
;
who
coming
near
the
Enemy
had
some
sleight
Skirmishes
with
them
;
but
being
assaulted
by
a
body
of
Horse
he
was
forced
to
flye
,
being
charged
to
even
underneath
the
Walls
of
the
Town
.
This
put
the
City
into
much
terrour
and
confusion
,
seeing
the
Enemy
advance
so
couragiously
;
whilst
many
of
Castellazzo
,
Bosco
,
and
of
all
the
parts
thereabouts
,
not
thinking
themselves
safe
in
that
City
,
sent
their
Wives
and
Goods
into
the
Towns
of
Genoa
:
And
the
Alessandrians
putting
themselves
in
arms
stood
to
defend
the
Walls
,
hourly
looking
to
be
assaulted
by
the
Enemy
;
and
truly
,
there
not
being
in
that
City
above
6000
Foot
,
and
some
Horse
Companies
,
there
being
also
but
little
victuals
there●…n
,
nor
in
the
parts
thereabouts
;
and
the
honour
of
the
Spanish
Force●…
lessening
through
ill
Government
,
as
also
the
peoples
inclination
to
them
,
who
were
weary
of
so
troublesome
a
War
,
the
State
of
Millain
was
much
endangered
.
All
the
Forces
of
Montferrat
were
therefore
sent
for
to
defend
that
City
,
and
were
quartered
thereabouts
:
Wherefore
Giovan
Ieronimo
Doria
,
their
Commander
,
having
immediately
given
order
that
they
should
all
meet
in
Cuccaro
,
except
those
who
were
to
guard
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
,
march'd
out
himself
with
2500
Foot
,
and
400
Horse
,
and
not
tarrying
for
others
who
were
coming
to
him
,
resolved
to
put
himself
into
Alessandria
:
But
the
Duke
and
the
Marshal
having
notice
thereof
endeavoured
to
meet
him
upon
the
way
,
and
to
fall
upon
him
with
all
their
Forces
,
and
defeat
him
.
As
they
were
in
pursuit
of
him
they
understood
he
was
past
on
;
so
leaving
their
Foot
behind
them
,
they
advanced
with
their
Horse
,
and
about
evening
got
up
unto
him
.
Doria
was
not
affrighted
when
he
saw
himself
assaulted
at
a
distance
,
nor
lost
he
either
courage
or
counsel
;
but
fortifying
himself
upon
a
plain
,
neer
a
little
hill
,
which
was
fenced
on
the
front
by
a
great
ditch
,
and
by
some
lesser
ditches
on
the
sides
,
he
placed
the
Foot
there
,
and
left
the
Horse
without
,
that
they
might
first
receive
the
encounter
,
which
if
they
could
not
sustain
,
that
then
they
might
withdraw
themselves
into
the
plain
:
The
Horse
resisted
gallantly
;
but
not
being
able
to
hold
out
against
so
great
a
number
,
they
retreated
in
good
order
to
the
Foot
,
whereinto
whilest
the
Duke
and
Marshal
endeavoured
to
penetrate
,
they
were
so
fiercely
saluted
by
volleys
of
Musket-shot
,
which
were
so
opportunely
discharged
,
as
though
wheeling
about
on
all
sides
,
they
strove
to
break
in
upon
them
,
they
could
never
do
it
;
but
after
the
death
of
many
of
the
assailants
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
some
,
amongst
which
Monsieur
di
St
Andres
de
Vius
,
a
Gentleman
of
Provence
,
was
one
,
the
night
coming
on
already
apace
,
they
retreated
;
and
Doria
came
the
same
night
to
●…u
,
and
from
thence
,
by
the
way
of
St
Salvadore
,
to
Allessandria
,
where
he
was
received
by
the
Governour
with
much
honour
and
applause
.
The
Governour
was
then
,
by
reason
of
the
diversity
of
his
Officers
opinions
,
very
much
confused
,
and
unresolved
what
to
do
;
some
would
have
him
go
out
with
those
men
which
he
already
had
,
and
with
others
who
were
coming
,
and
to
encounter
the
Enemy
in
the
field
;
others
,
that
he
should
keep
within
the
Walls
,
and
defend
the
City
;
Doria
was
for
his
keeping
in
the
City
,
telling
him
,
that
the
French
could
not
keep
the
field
long
,
nor
do
any
thing
against
any
of
the
chief
Towns
,
for
that
they
were
well
munited
;
and
that
the
Enemy
not
being
able
to
keep
together
long
for
want
of
moneys
,
would
quickly
moulder
away
,
and
being
reduced
to
a
smaller
number
,
would
be
assaulted
upon
better
advantage
,
and
overcome
with
less
danger
;
and
because
they
feared
Valenza
upon
the
Poe
,
it
not
being
very
well
Garrisonn'd
,
Doria
took
upon
him
the
defence
thereof
,
and
entred
thereinto
with
about
a
thousand
Horse
.
The
Duke
despairing
to
do
any
good
upon
the
City
,
whereinto
many
men
were
entred
,
and
did
still
enter
,
set
fire
on
Felizzano
,
and
the
places
thereabouts
,
and
went
against
Annone
,
a
strong
place
,
and
which
was
guarded
with
about
2000
Foot
,
but
ill
provided
of
powder
or
ammunition
:
Those
within
came
out
against
him
,
but
were
soon
made
to
retreat
back
into
the
Town
by
Termes
:
The
Cannon
being
afterwards
mounted
,
they
came
to
battery
,
and
from
thence
to
assault
,
which
being
luckily
made
on
three
sides
,
the
defendants
not
being
able
to
resist
long
for
want
of
Ammunition
,
retreated
tumultuously
into
the
Castle
;
which
not
being
better
provided
of
Ammunition
than
was
the
Town
,
and
much
〈◊〉
with
victuals
for
so
great
a
multitude
;
and
being
little
,
and
incapable
of
so
many
men
;
whereas
with
a
proportionable
Garrison
it
might
have
defended
it self
,
it
became
undefendible
through
the
multitude
of
defendants
,
and
was
forced
to
treat
of
surrender
the
sooner
,
as
not
having
wherewith
to
feed
so
many
people
;
it
was
therefore
agreed
,
That
they
should
march
forth
with
their
Arms
;
and
that
they
should
be
convoyed
to
the
Kings
Territories
;
which
Agreement
being
afterwards
too
sophistically
interpreted
by
the
Duke
,
they
were
sent
to
the
County
of
Burgony
,
which
was
then
under
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
they
might
serve
no
more
in
this
present
War
:
they
then
went
speedily
by
the
Bridge
which
was
cast
over
the
Tannaro
,
to
Arazzo
,
which
was
immediately
abandoned
by
the
Garrison
consisting
of
1500
Foot
,
who
seeing
the
Bridge
thrown
over
,
and
the
Dukes
men
march
over
it
,
retired
into
Alessandria
;
but
being
pursued
by
Termes
,
and
Monsieur
della
B●…rsce
,
they
were
assaulted
on
the
Rere
,
where
were
300
Swissers
,
who
after
no
long
dispute
basely
yielded
,
their
lives
,
but
not
their
Arms
,
being
saved
;
in
which
in
erim
the
rest
of
the
Garrison
,
who
march'd
on
,
without
ever
turning
back
upon
the
Enemy
,
or
succouring
their
companions
,
had
time
to
get
safe
into
Alessandria
:
wherefore
the
Governour
,
who
was
ill
counselled
,
and
whose
Forces
were
but
weak
,
not
thinking
it
safe
to
march
out
into
the
fields
,
and
to
expose
his
men
,
whereon
the
defence
of
the
State
of
Millain
did
wholly
and
solely
depend
,
to
the
uncertainty
of
Battle
,
stood
looking
on
whilst
his
Country
was
burnt
and
destroyed
,
his
Garrisons
slain
,
and
his
Towns
taken
by
that
Enemy
,
whom
(
though
once
superiour
to
him
in
Forces
)
he
could
not
overcome
,
because
he
knew
not
how
to
use
the
Victory
.
But
perhaps
the
Dukes
destiny
is
to
be
raised
up
when
he
is
at
the
lowest
,
and
to
be
opprest
when
he
is
at
the
greatest
height
;
to
the
end
that
never
keeping
in
the
same
condition
,
he
should
be
a
singular
example
to
the
world
both
of
good
and
bad
fortune
.
The
Governour
complained
,
and
protested
under
his
hand
to
Cardinal
Lodovisio
,
that
he
was
assaulted
by
the
Duke
,
and
by
the
French
with
the
Forces
and
Ensignes
of
the
Kingdom
under
publick
faith
,
for
that
the
affairs
of
the
war
were
already
agreed
between
the
two
Kings
,
which
had
kept
him
from
making
provision
of
new
men
;
and
by
Expresses
sent
speedily
away
to
Paris
he
made
the
like
complaints
to
the
King
of
France
,
accusing
his
Ministers
,
that
by
assaulting
the
State
of
Millain
with
the
Arms
and
Ensigns
of
France
,
they
had
broken
the
good
understanding
,
and
the
Conventions
of
peace
which
were
agreed
upon
between
their
Majesties
of
France
and
Spain
:
But
on
the
other
side
,
seeing
so
many
French
and
Dutch
in
Piedmont
,
and
fearing
that
they
had
higher
aims
,
he
did
the
more
sollicite
,
that
the
new
levies
might
be
made
which
were
already
appointed
:
and
,
as
if
the
safety
of
the
whole
State
of
Millain
had
been
therein
concern'd
,
he
writ
into
Spain
for
speedy
supplies
of
money
;
and
demanded
the
succour
from
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
which
they
were
bound
to
send
for
the
defence
of
the
State
of
Milain
;
and
to
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
that
he
would
immediately
send
him
the
Souldiers
which
were
in
the
Fleet
,
it
being
then
returned
from
the
Gulf
;
for
it
was
not
thought
that
the
peace
,
though
concluded
,
would
be
observed
,
by
reason
of
the
Dukes
new
resentments
,
wherein
it
was
much
doubted
,
that
dissimulation
might
be
used
;
though
it
was
known
,
that
the
King
of
France
had
sent
in
all
haste
to
the
Court
of
Spain
to
excuse
himself
for
what
had
happened
,
as
being
done
contrary
to
his
orders
,
and
beyond
all
expectation
,
through
the
too
great
fervor
and
ardency
of
his
Commanders
,
who
were
more
inclin'd
to
novelty
,
then
that
their
two
Majesties
should
joyn
together
in
Union
:
And
if
the
Duke
,
when
he
was
beaten
and
under
batches
,
was
so
little
pliable
to
Treatie
▪
of
peace
,
how
much
less
was
it
likely
that
he
would
now
con●…ent
thereunto
when
he
was
on
the
upper
hand
▪
How
was
it
to
be
believed
,
that
●…e
and
the
other
Commanders
should
abandon
so
ra●…e
an
occasion
in
the
present
conjuncture
of
times
,
and
accompanied
with
so
great
good
success
?
But
the
errours
were
already
too
much
multiplied
,
which
were
committed
either
in
undertaking
,
or
in
prosecuting
the
war
:
the
●…aking
up
of
Arms
for
a
meer
punctillio
of
honour
had
produced
too
bitter
fruits
:
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
having
been
interessed
in
this
war
,
contrary
to
their
own
will
,
by
their
Ministers
in
Italy
;
minding
now
more
the
safety
and
quiet
of
Italy
,
then
the
honesting
of
an
advantagious
peace
,
which
was
that
for
which
the
Italian
Agents
fought
,
did
detest
the
continuance
thereof
beyond
measure
;
and
the
King
of
France
,
not
being
able
to
minde
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
and
not
being
desirous
to
lose
the
honour
of
having
once
again
made
peace
in
Italy
,
wish'd
that
it
might
be
made
by
any
whatsoever
means
;
and
therefore
as
the
King
of
Spain
accepting
of
the
King
of
France
his
satisfactions
had
sent
very
precise
Orders
into
Italy
for
the
execution
of
what
was
agreed
upon
;
so
the
King
of
France
having
upon
the
complaints
made
by
the
Governour
sent
a
Messenger
into
Italy
to
reprehend
the
French
Lords
and
Commanders
sharply
for
what
they
had
done
,
and
to
wish
them
upon
pain
of
grievous
punishment
to
desist
,
Italy
was
freed
from
the
troubles
of
the
late
war
,
and
from
the
fear
and
dread
of
that
which
was
to
insue
;
which
was
likely
to
have
been
more
cruel
and
bloody
then
the
former
.
So
as
the
Duke
seeing
himself
,
on
the
one
side
,
at
it
were
abandoned
by
the
Venetians
,
and
that
the
two
Kings
were
desirous
he
should
agree
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
he
had
brought
his
affairs
to
such
a
pass
,
as
that
he
might
compound
with
satisfaction
,
gave
way
to
what
was
establish'd
in
France
,
and
in
Spain
;
the
rather
,
for
that
he
was
fully
secured
by
the
King
of
France
,
that
Vercelles
should
be
restored
,
and
that
his
State
should
be
secured
and
defended
.
Thus
then
the
here
under-written
Articles
were
made
on
the
ninth
of
October
in
Paris
,
whither
the
Governour
was
gone
,
between
the
said
Governour
and
the
French
Embassadour
,
with
the
Cardinals
assistance
,
and
intervening
.
That
the
Duke
should
lay
down
Arms
before
the
present
moneth
October
should
be
ended
,
according
to
the
peace
of
Asti
:
of
which
disarming
the
Embassadour
promised
the
Governour
should
have
notice
given
him
by
the
King
of
F●…ance
:
that
he
should
restore
all
places
appertaining
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
to
the
Church
,
to
the
Empire
,
and
to
whatsoever
particular
person
:
this
being
done
,
that
the
Governour
,
to
comply
with
the
King
of
France
his
desire
,
should
in
the
King
his
Masters
name
,
restore
immediately
whatsoever
had
been
taken
during
the
war
:
that
all
prisoners
should
be
set
at
liberty
on
both
sides
as
soon
as
the
Duke
should
have
restored
:
that
this
being
done
,
the
Governour
should
dispose
of
his
Army
according
to
the
Articles
of
Asti
:
upon
these
terms
a
period
was
put
to
the
wars
of
Lombardy
and
Piedmont
:
and
the
Duke
at
last
laid
down
Arms
,
rather
for
that
he
had
less
occasion
to
use
them
,
then
that
his
desire
to
use
them
was
lessened
.
Rumours
ceased
not
for
all
this
on
the
Venetians
behalf
;
they
were
freed
from
fear
of
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
was
gone
by
the
Kings
command
from
the
Gulf
,
and
retreated
into
the
Tyrrhene
Sea
;
they
perceived
the
weakness
of
the
Spanish
Counsels
and
Forces
in
Lombardy
;
that
the
Dukes
Forces
by
the
great
recruits
from
France
and
Germany
had
got
the
upper
hand
:
they
argued
by
the
dissimulation
used
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
by
the
insultings
suffer'd
in
Alessandria
,
that
the
King
and
that
Court
were
weary
of
war
in
Italy
;
and
desirous
to
make
peace
upon
any
terms
.
They
therefore
being
confident
that
they
should
meet
with
the
same
respect
and
the
like
;
usage
,
notwithstanding
the
peace
already
made
,
will
continue
the
Siege
of
Gradisca
,
which
they
saw
was
reduced
to
so
great
streights
as
it
could
not
long
hold
out
:
howsoever
,
were
it
either
for
the
reputation
of
their
Forces
,
or
out
of
a
desire
of
getting
that
Town
,
they
could
not
think
of
coming
empty-handed
out
of
this
war
,
wherein
they
had
been
at
so
much
pains
and
expence
:
and
doubtlesly
,
if
they
had
effected
their
intention
,
all
things
would
have
been
again
in
great
disorder
,
so
loth
would
they
have
been
to
part
with
that
they
had
gotten
:
but
their
Counsel
proved
not
at
all
fortunate
;
for
Archduke
Leopold
,
who
had
still
an
eye
to
the
conduct
of
that
war
,
upon
the
Confines
of
Friuli
,
and
the
Spanish
Embassadour
Resident
in
Venice
knowing
how
impossible
it
was
to
be
relieved
,
nor
having
any
other
means
whereby
to
provide
for
the
preservation
of
that
place
,
writ
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
letting
him
know
in
what
danger
it
was
of
being
lost
,
unless
,
as
the
last
remedy
,
he
would
molest
the
Confines
of
the
Commonwealth
on
his
side
.
The
Governour
therefore
made
many
of
the
Forces
who
were
quartered
upon
those
Confines
pass
into
the
Counties
of
Bergomo
and
Crema
,
who
took
from
the
Venetians
the
Castle
of
Fara
;
and
went
afterwards
to
Romano
,
where
though
they
were
repuls'd
yet
they
over-ran
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
plundering
and
carrying
away
great
store
of
prey
,
to
the
very
great
prejudice
of
the
people
in
those
parts
;
for
the
Venetians
were
wholly
unprovided
there
;
wherefore
fearing
some
worser
thing
if
that
commotion
should
increase
,
they
sent
for
the
Spanish
Embassador
into
the
Colledge
;
this
Embassador
was
Don
Alphonso
della
Cuena
,
Marquess
of
Belmar
,
who
at
the
Kings
request
was
afterwards
made
Cardinal
:
he
having
been
always
very
attentive
to
the
success
of
affairs
in
Venice
had
by
his
seasonable
advice
and
instructions
sent
to
Naples
,
Millain
and
Germany
,
been
a
good
help
to
the
carrying
on
of
that
war
for
the
advantage
of
the
King
and
Archduke
,
and
consequently
,
had
been
prejudicial
to
the
Venetians
;
who
being
therefore
ill
looked
upon
by
them
,
and
hated
,
as
one
who
pryed
too
narrowly
into
their
intentions
and
actions
,
had
not
for
many
moneths
of
late
negotiated
with
any
one
neither
in
private
nor
in
publick
:
being
upon
this
occasion
sent
for
to
the
Colledge
,
after
many
complaints
and
alterations
made
by
the
Doge
on
the
one
side
,
for
the
Fleets
having
entred
the
Gulf
in
an
hostile
manner
,
and
for
the
fresh
assaults
made
by
the
Souldiers
of
Millain
;
and
by
the
Embassadour
on
the
other
side
,
for
the
war
made
upon
the
house
of
Austria
,
for
the
continual
helps
and
fomentations
administer'd
to
the
wars
of
Piedmont
,
and
for
the
Siege
continued
before
Gradisca
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
peace
already
agreed
upon
,
and
accepted
by
them
;
the
Venetians
thought
it
good
at
last
to
be
content
,
that
if
the
Embassadour
would
promise
that
all
hostile
acts
should
cease
in
the
parts
towards
Millain
,
they
would
suffer
so
much
Victuals
to
be
daily
ca●…ried
into
Gradisca
as
should
serve
for
their
daily
nourishment
;
and
that
this
agreement
should
last
,
till
such
time
as
peace
were
put
in
execution
:
which
though
it
were
already
done
with
reciprocal
satisfaction
on
all
sides
by
Land
,
yet
were
not
the
Venetians
free
from
being
injured
and
insulted
over
by
Sea
;
for
when
the
Spanish
Fleet
was
gone
from
the
Gulf
,
the
Venetians
began
to
fall
foul
upon
the
Ragusians
,
in
resentment
of
their
having
given
receptacle
in
their
Havens
to
the
Fleet
which
wronged
he
Subjects
and
Towns
which
were
under
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Ragusians
had
recourse
to
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
who
was
commanded
to
protect
them
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
since
they
live
under
his
protection
:
their
recourse
was
not
in
vain
,
nor
was
the
Viceroy
slow
in
their
revenge
;
who
forbore
not
to
vex
that
Commonwealth
once
more
,
which
he
did
prosecute
with
so
vehement
hatred
;
wherefore
since
he
could
not
have
the
Gallies
in
a
readiness
for
this
new
attempt
,
he
sent
Rivera
into
the
Adriatick
Sea
with
18
Patacks
and
Galleoons
,
very
well
vers'd
in
what
belong'd
to
warlike
affairs
,
who
coming
on
the
15th
of
Novemb.
above
Raggugia
,
kend
the
Venetian
Fleet
a
far
off
,
conducted
by
Veniero
;
which
coming
from
forth
the
Haven
of
San
Croce
,
within
half
a
mile
of
Raggugia
,
came
to
assault
him
.
The
Venetian
Fleet
consisted
of
19
Galleoons
,
6
Galleasses
,
32
small
Gallies
,
and
15
large
Albanese
Vessels
,
which
in
all
made
up
the
number
of
72
bottoms
:
a
Fleet
certainly
advantagious
for
the
greatness
,
or
number
of
the
Vessels
,
and
for
the
store
of
Artillery
,
and
much
exceeding
that
of
Rivera
,
but
so
bare
of
men
,
as
the
Souldiery
came
not
to
2300
,
and
the
Mariners
and
Oar-men
were
not
so
many
as
were
requisite
:
the
Sea
was
that
day
very
calm
,
and
the
air
very
still
;
so
as
the
Viceroys
Galleoons
not
being
able
to
move
,
and
the
Venetians
Fleet
coming
on
leisurely
,
they
came
at
last
,
about
Sun-set
,
to
within
two
Cannon-shot
of
one
another
:
here
they
stood
looking
one
upon
another
,
not
doing
any
thing
:
the
Venetian
Fleet
having
put
themselves
into
the
form
of
a
Half-moon
,
began
to
discharge
their
great
Guns
,
though
at
a
distance
,
with
intent
,
if
not
of
offending
,
at
least
of
scaring
the
Enemy
,
and
of
keeping
him
far
off
:
this
firing
their
Guns
so
far
off
,
and
at
all
adventures
,
wrought
contrary
effects
to
what
the
Commander
imagined
;
for
the
Spaniard
believing
this
to
be
a
bravado
of
the
Enemy
,
and
that
he
detested
coming
to
close
fight
,
grew
more
confident
,
and
placing
his
hopes
of
Victory
in
boarding
indeavour'd
when
the
Sun
was
up
to
fall
on
:
but
the
wind
proving
scarce
,
he
was
forced
to
temporize
till
about
noon
,
when
the
wind
beginning
to
blow
more
briskly
,
he
couragiously
assaulted
the
Enemies
Fleet
;
and
having
past
and
repast
several
times
amidst
them
with
his
Admiral
,
which
was
of
a
large
bulk
,
excellently
well
munited
,
and
very
yare
,
and
having
prejudiced
them
much
with
his
great
Guns
,
and
slaine
many
of
them
with
Musket-shot
,
he
infused
such
terrour
into
the
Venetians
,
as
throwing
themselves
behind
the
Banks
and
Waste-cloaths
,
and
retiring
to
the
safest
parts
of
their
Vessels
,
they
did
almost
give
over
all
defence
,
minding
e●…ch
m●…n
his
own
safety
,
and
to
preserve
themselves
from
death
.
General
Veniero
ran
to
and
fro
couragiously
amongst
them
,
shewing
much
undauntedness
;
he
incourag'd
some
,
threatned
others
,
and
struck
divers
,
to
make
them
stand
to
their
Arms
and
Fight
:
but
so
little
was
Military
discipline
observed
,
so
great
their
terror
and
consternation
of
mind
,
as
they
gave
no
obedience
to
their
Generals
●…uthority
,
entreaties
or
commands
:
The
wind
grew
at
last
to
a
great
storm
,
in
the
beginning
whereof
Veniero
doubting
that
his
lesser
Gallies
would
not
be
able
to
k●…ep
at
Sea
,
made
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
them
pass
into
the
Galle●…sses
,
and
ordered
the
Gallies
to
retreat
;
indeavouring
in
vain
to
make
the
Captains
of
their
Galleasses
to
fall
upon
the
enemies
Gall●…oons
now
that
the
defendants
were
doubled
;
and
he
himself
geting
into
the
Galleoon
Balby
,
put
his
valour
to
its
utmost
trial
,
as
also
that
of
his
Souldiers
;
but
their
courage
and
animosity
not
being
answerable
to
his
,
and
cowardise
and
fear
of
death
reigning
even
there
as
well
as
elsewhere
,
his
presence
nor
Authority
was
no
more
respected
then
it
had
b●…en
formerly
:
At
last
,
the
coming
on
of
night
,
the
tempestuousness
of
Seas
and
wind
,
parted
the
Fray
:
The
Venetian
Vessels
,
without
order
or
any
command
,
retreated
in
disorder
into
several
parts
of
Slavonia
and
Albania
,
being
scattered
,
some
here
,
some
there
,
●…orn
and
rent
no
less
by
the
enemies
Cannon
,
then
by
the
Storm
at
Sea
;
two
of
the
smaller
Gallies
,
with
all
the
men
that
were
in
them
,
sunk
at
high
Sea
;
three
others
running
upon
shore
were
split
,
but
their
men
saved
:
And
the
Viceroy●…
Galleoons
,
the
enemies
Fleet
being
fled
,
and
they
consequently
being
left
Masters
at
Sea
,
not
caring
to
pursue
them
,
went
to
Manfre●…onia
in
Puglia
,
and
from
thence
to
Brindi●…i
,
having
lost
only
8
fighting
men
,
and
30
wounded
;
but
their
Vessels
were
much
rent
by
the
Venetian
Cannon
,
which
was
peradventure
the
cause
why
they
did
not
pursue
the
enemy
,
and
make
themselves
masters
of
the
whole
Fleet.
The
Common-wealth
was
not
a
little
afflicted
at
the
success
of
this
Ba●…tel
;
they
were
so
scandalized
and
incensed
with
the
Captains
and
many
of
the
Officers
,
as
they
put
many
of
them
out
of
their
places
,
and
imprisoned
many
of
the
Masters
and
Masters-Mates
,
who
had
been
most
guilty
of
Cowardise
;
particularly
,
the
Captains
of
the
Galleasses
,
because
scorning
their
Generals
Command
,
they
had
not
the
courage
to
assault
the
enemy
:
And
Veniero
,
for
having
shewed
so
much
courage
and
valour
upon
this
occasion
,
was
made
Procurator
of
St
Mark
,
an
eminent
Dignity
in
that
Common
wealth
,
and
next
to
the
Doge
;
but
finding
how
little
authority
he
had
over
his
Captains
,
and
that
he
was
a
more
practical
,
experienced
,
and
daring
Commander
,
then
became
a
wary
Admiral
of
the
Venetian
Fleet
to
be
;
the
Common-wealths
intrinsical
intentions
being
that
by
no
means
(
no
not
upon
evident
hopes
of
victory
)
he
should
hazzard
a
Battel
as
he
had
done
;
they
put
another
in
his
place
;
but
fearing
yet
worse
,
other
Ships
and
Vessels
of
war
being
come
to
them
from
Holland
and
England
,
with
3000
Dutch
Foot
,
conducted
by
Count
Levestein
at
the
Common-wealths
charges
;
so
as
their
Fleet
was
greater
then
before
,
wherein
was
40
Gallies
,
34
Galleoons
,
●…6
Galleasses
,
and
other
smaller
Vessels
;
they
put
the
Souldiers
that
were
come
from
Holland
,
and
those
that
were
come
from
before
Gradisca
,
into
them
,
and
sent
them
out
of
their
Washes
commanded
by
Pietro
Barbarico
,
Procurator
of
St.
Mark
,
who
upon
this
occasion
was
made
General
at
Sea
:
There
hath
not
been
in
our
times
any
Fleet
of
the
Common-wealths
like
unto
this
,
so
powerful
and
so
well
furnished
with
fighting
men
,
which
being
for
the
most
part
Forreigners
caused
notwithstanding
more
fear
then
confidence
in
the
Common-wealth
,
she
being
naturally
cautious
in
all
her
actions
,
and
extreamly
diffident
of
forreign
forces
,
unless
they
be
justly
counterpoised
by
her
own
Country
men
;
therefore
not
trusting
them
with
so
great
a
Fleet
,
but
apprehending
much
that
the
Fleet
might
be
utterly
lost
by
any
unthought
of
accident
,
by
the
sudden
sedition
or
mutiny
of
the
Souldiers
,
or
secret
intelligence
between
the
Captains
;
they
by
a
new
and
unheard
of
advice
,
took
order
that
neither
Powder
nor
Shot
should
be
delivered
out
to
the
Souldiers
:
Thus
did
this
Fleet
scour
over
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
more
out
of
pomp
and
ostentation
,
to
shew
that
Maritime
Empire
which
she
could
but
ill
make
good
against
much
inferiour
enemies
,
then
out
of
any
present
need
;
for
the
Viceroys
Galleoons
were
already
by
orders
from
the
King
withdrawn
into
the
Tyrbene
Sea
:
The
Common-wealth
did
notwithstanding
apprehend
that
storm
nee
at
hand
,
and
even
with
the
very
City
of
Venice
,
which
they
so
much
fea●…ed
would
fall
upon
their
Fleet
;
for
some
forreign
Souldiers
remaining
yet
in
the
City
,
the
Senate
had
either
notice
,
or
were
jealous
,
that
they
had
secretly
plotted
to
burn
the
Arsenal
,
to
Plunder
the
Mint-house
,
the
Custom-house
,
and
publick-Treasury
;
and
to
do
yet
more
,
if
their
design
should
prove
fortunate
.
The
Duke
of
Ossuna
was
said
to
be
the
chief
Authour
of
this
Conspiracy
;
who
having
taken
many
Souldiers
into
his
pay
at
Naples
,
and
of
several
Nations
,
but
the
most
of
them
French
,
had
corrupted
them
by
monies
and
large
promises
,
and
had
sent
them
,
by
a
few
at
a
time
,
to
Venice
,
where
they
were
willingly
entertained
by
the
Common-wealth
,
by
reason
of
their
great
scarcity
of
Souldiers
:
This
was
given
out
to
be
the
carriage
of
this
business
,
though
the
publick
Transactions
were
very
secretly
supprest
by
the
Senator
;
and
were
it
not
for
the
punishment
inflicted
upon
many
,
there
appeared
not
any
the
least
signe
of
such
a
Conspiracy
,
either
before
or
after
the
execution
of
such
wicked
ones
;
nay
,
many
circumstances
were
repugnant
,
if
not
to
the
truth
,
yet
to
the
probable
possibility
of
what
was
divulged
:
nay
there
were
those
who
with
rational
arguments
proved
the
vainness
thereof
.
It
was
also
observed
that
the
Common-wealth
,
which
was
wont
to
exaggerate
in
all
Princes
Courts
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
make
their
Agents
to
be
conceived
violent
and
insiduous
of
what
was
other
mens
,
said
not
a
word
upon
this
so
great
occasion
,
and
past
it
over
with
miraculous
silence
,
not
only
towards
the
Princes
who
were
their
friends
,
but
rather
to
their
resident
Embassadours
;
unless
it
were
that
not
being
able
to
dissemble
the
business
with
the
latter
,
who
were
present
at
so
strange
an
accident
,
they
acquainted
them
with
a
certain
Plot
,
but
in
very
general
terms
,
which
was
accompanied
with
much
ambiguity
:
They
spoke
not
one
word
thereof
to
the
Spanish
Embassadour
,
though
he
was
firmly
believed
to
have
a
hand
in
it
;
and
who
came
the
next
day
into
the
Colledge
boldly
to
demand
,
as
he
pretended
,
better
provision
for
the
safe●…y
of
his
person
against
the
popular
insultings
;
but
in
effect
to
witness
his
innocency
to
the
world
by
that
his
confident
appearance
:
And
it
is
most
certain
that
the
people
would
have
hardly
been
kep●…
from
committing
some
insolencies
upon
his
person
,
if
any
thing
of
certain
or
of
ambiguous
had
appeared
against
him
:
What
ever
the
business
was
,
many
Forreigners
,
and
particularly
all
the
French
Souldiers
,
were
with
much
universal
error
led
to
the
common
Gaol
,
and
many
of
them
hung
up
by
the
heels
afterwards
,
and
many
drown'd
;
and
upon
the
arriv●…l
of
Faluca
sent
from
Venice
to
the
Fleet
,
whilst
it
was
upon
the
Island
Corsola
,
by
order
from
General
Barbarico
,
one
Iacomo
Pier
,
a
French
man
by
Nation
,
was
put
into
a
Sack
and
cast
into
the
Sea
:
This
man
being
a
Pyrate
,
and
having
gotten
some
same
,
was
first
entertained
by
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
for
the
service
of
the
Fleet
;
and
passing
afterwards
,
without
leave
,
over
to
the
Venetians
,
was
received
with
great
honour
and
extraordinary
pay
.
Captain
Pettardiers
,
his
companion
,
had
somewhat
a
differing
end
;
he
was
first
Strapado'd
,
and
then
hung
by
the
foot
upon
the
main-Mast
;
For
the
Duke
of
Ossuna's
part
,
it
was
manifest
,
that
being
fled
from
his
service
to
serve
the
Venetians
,
he
gave
publick
order
for
the
disbursing
of
4000
Duckats
to
them
out
of
the
Venetian
Banks
,
as
a
gracious
reward
for
their
service
,
and
for
the
remainder
of
pay
which
was
due
to
them
;
and
that
he
had
been
thus
liberal
●…o
them
,
only
for
that
it
being
known
in
Venice
,
they
would
be
suspected
by
the
Common-wealth
.
These
accidents
,
were
they
either
true
or
false
,
did
notwithstanding
no
way
prejudice
the
main
business
of
the
peace
agreed
upon
:
For
the
Venetians
(
as
hath
been
said
)
had
been
very
silent
therein
;
being
satisfied
with
the
restitution
of
Fara
in
the
Country
of
Bergamo
,
they
were
content
to
attribute
all
the
disorder
which
had
happened
there
to
military
disobedience
,
and
not
to
the
Governours
commands
,
as
the
Governour
himself
confess'd
it
was
:
For
what
remained
,
they
promised
reparation
for
any
damage
done
by
the
Common-wealth
in
this
Commotion
;
which
notwithstanding
was
never
given
;
and
but
very
small
satisfaction
was
given
to
the
Merchants
for
their
Vessels
which
were
taken
in
the
Gulf
;
though
the
King
of
Spain
writ
very
punctually
concerning
it
to
the
Viceroy
.
The
performance
of
the
Peace
of
Asti
was
reserved
for
the
last
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Duk●…
of
Savoy
,
Count
Gualdo's
Restauration
,
to
the
which
none
being
obliged
by
the
Articles
of
Asti
but
the
King
of
France
,
who
ingaged
himself
for
it
,
it
appeared
impossible
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
ever
be
brought
to
consent
thereunto
;
neither
would
,
nor
could
the
King
of
Spain
in
reason
compel
him
thereunto
;
but
as
Protector
of
Montferrat
,
he
was
bound
to
defend
it
,
as
he
had
formerly
promised
to
do
,
against
all
the
delinquents
of
that
State
:
Yet
the
King
of
France
being
much
concerned
in
seeing
the
Duke
of
Savoy
satisfied
,
by
what
he
had
undertaken
by
the
Capitulations
of
Asti
;
and
the
Duke
threatning
new
Commotions
against
Montferrat
,
which
was
not
likely
to
have
succeeded
without
the
consent
and
assistance
of
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
distasted
at
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
so
great
obdurancy
;
both
the
Kings
having
therefore
acquainted
the
Duke
of
Mantua
with
the
new
inconveniencies
which
were
likely
to
insue
,
and
also
desired
him
by
their
Embassadours
,
that
he
would
pardon
Count
Guido
;
the
Duke
preferring
Peace
and
the
publick
good
before
his
private
revenge
and
anger
,
and
being
also
moved
by
the
example
of
both
those
Kings
,
who
,
as
also
their
Fathers
,
(
Princes
of
so
great
Authority
)
had
pardoned
more
hainous
Delinquents
;
resolved
at
last
to
pardon
him
,
and
to
restore
him
to
his
former
Estate
and
Honour
;
whereby
the
wished
for
end
was
put
to
the
Wars
of
Piedmont
and
Montferrat
;
which
certainly
would
have
put
Italy
into
her
former
peaceful
condition
(
for
there
was
nothing
more
desired
by
the
Court
of
Spain
then
this
)
had
not
the
Statists
in
Italy
,
by
new
and
unthought
of
accidents
,
ingaged
her
in
new
Wars
against
her
Will
and
Genius
.
The
End
of
the
Sixth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
Book
VII
.
The
Contents
.
IN
this
seventh
Book
you
have
the
condition
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
after
the
appeasement
of
the
War
of
Piedmont
.
The
death
of
two
Popes
,
as
also
the
death
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
of
the
Emperour
.
The
Insurrections
in
the
Valtoline
;
the
occasions
of
new
rumours
which
arose
from
hence
,
in
Italy
,
of
new
jealousies
,
and
of
new
Leagues
made
by
many
Princes
against
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
The
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
deposited
into
the
Popes
hands
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
his
Iourney
into
Spain
.
The
Prince
of
Urbin's
death
:
and
the
approaching
Escheate
of
that
State
:
And
lastly
,
the
seeds
of
new
troubles
rising
between
the
Genuese
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
reason
of
their
having
purchased
the
Fee
farm
of
Zucca●…ello
,
whereat
the
Duke
was
displeased
.
Here
are
also
touched
,
by
way
of
passage
,
some
accidents
of
War
,
which
hapned
in
Germany
,
Flanders
,
and
in
the
East
and
West-Indies
.
THe
present
Peace
of
Italy
,
being
procured
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
two
Kings
,
and
by
the
Venetians
so
great
cunning
,
was
commonly
thought
would
continue
long
;
and
that
the
affairs
of
this
Province
,
agitated
by
so
many
,
and
so
various
p●…rturbations
,
would
now
be
in
quiet
;
for
the
two
Crowns
being
taught
by
the
last
Occurrences
,
began
to
know
what
prejudice
their
reciprocal
fomenting
of
each
others
Rebels
and
Enemies
was
to
their
Authority
;
and
that
being
now
joyn'd
in
good
intelligence
,
they
should
give
the
Law
to
all
,
and
compel
all
lesser
Potentates
to
reverence
them
,
and
to
depend
upon
their
pleasure
,
and
they
seemed
to
●…e
so
cemented
together
by
their
mutual
advantage
and
interest
,
as
no
fear
was
to
be
had
of
any
future
breach
between
them
:
wherefore
though
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
not
fully
satisfied
with
the
Peace
;
yet
having
lost
the
leauingstock
of
France
,
and
the
being
fomented
by
the
Venetians
,
his
discontentment
was
not
to
be
feared
,
chiefly
since
finding
palpably
by
the
peaces
being
concluded
:
by
the
Venetians
without
his
intervening
or
participation
,
that
that
Commonwealth
had
assisted
him
more
for
their
own
private
ends
,
then
for
the
good
of
the
common
cause
,
it
had
totally
deprived
him
of
placing
any
future
hope
in
them
;
and
if
when
he
was
joyn'd
with
them
,
and
upheld
by
the
French
,
he
had
got
no
other
good
by
so
many
wars
,
by
such
labours
and
dangers
,
then
the
bare
venting
of
his
anger
,
and
some
satisfaction
that
he
had
been
the
first
of
all
the
Italian
Potentates
that
had
dared
to
withstand
the
Spanish
Forces
,
which
were
formerly
held
so
formidable
by
all
Italy
;
and
mortal
to
whosoever
should
provoke
them
;
what
could
he
hope
for
,
or
pretend
●…nto
without
them
?
and
yet
the
King
of
Spain
fearing
lest
the
Dukes
dissatisfaction
might
occasion
new
troubles
in
Italy
,
and
that
the
unconformity
of
his
humour
with
that
of
his
,
the
Kings
,
Agents
in
Italy
,
migh●…
afford
fuel
for
new
fire
;
he
sent
for
Don
Pietro
di
Tolledo
back
to
Spain
,
and
made
Don
Gomez
Alvarez
di
Figuer●…a
and
Cordova
,
Duke
of
Feria
,
Governour
of
Millain
,
in
his
place
:
a
Gentleman
of
a
more
benigne
,
and
temperate
spirit
,
not
by
inclination
any
way
averse
to
the
Dukes
affairs
;
as
Don
Pietro
had
appeared
to
be
,
and
the
King
did
not
only
shew
some
dislikes
of
Don
Pietro's
comportments
,
but
gave
precise
command
to
the
new
Governour
to
have
a
great
care
to
keep
peace
in
Italy
,
and
to
live
neighbourly
with
her
Potenta●…es
,
and
more
particularly
that
he
should
study
by
all
possible
means
,
how
to
sweeten
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
to
regain
his
good
will
,
which
was
much
ali●…nated
by
the
late
acci●…ents
;
and
not
herewithall
satisfied
,
he
for
the
same
respects
removed
Rodorig●…
Orasca
,
Marquess
of
Mortara
,
from
the
Government
of
Alessandria
,
and
had
like
to
have
done
so
to
by
Don
Iohn
Vives
,
both
of
them
being
thought
to
be
well-wishers
to
Novelty
,
and
the
Dukes
enemies
;
and
for
that
the
latter
was
not
very
acceptable
to
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
.
But
his
long
experience
in
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
wherein
he
had
been
long
vers'd
,
and
his
not
having
any
occasion
to
meddle
directly
in
the
Dukes
affairs
,
kept
him
in
his
former
place
.
Satisfaction
was
likewise
indeavoured
to
be
given
to
the
Venetians
(
so
great
a
desire
was
there
,
not
to
cause
any
more
troubles
in
Italy
)
wherefore
the
Marquess
of
Belmar
,
Resident
Embassadour
in
Venice
,
was
at
the
earnest
desire
of
that
Commonwealth
removed
from
thence
,
and
sent
to
be
Resident
Embassadour
in
Flanders
.
The
Vice●…oy
of
Naples
had
also
precise
orders
sent
him
,
to
restore
the
Mahouns
and
the
Merchandize
which
was
taken
in
the
Gulf
;
and
not
long
after
,
at
the
pressure
of
the
Neapolitans
,
another
was
sent
to
succeed
Ossuna
:
and
a
certain
difference
arising
between
the
Office●…s
in
Millain
,
and
those
of
the
Commonwealth
,
by
reason
of
the
usual
passage
of
Souldiers
,
who
going
from
the
Territories
of
Millain
to
those
of
Cremona
,
touched
upon
some
part
of
a
controverted
Territory
,
the
King
caused
the
business
to
be
decided
,
with
satisfaction
to
the
Venetians
:
and
the
new
Governour
Feria
,
who
was
very
desirous
to
preserve
peace
,
and
to
pluck
up
all
occasions
by
the
roots
which
might
occasion
new
Ruptures
between
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
and
Mantua
,
listned
first
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
being
impatient
to
be
still
subject
to
be
molested
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
being
also
desirous
of
revenge
,
for
the
losses
and
injuries
which
he
had
suffered
,
indeavoured
to
give
the
Duke
of
Savoy
a
more
powerful
neighbour
then
himself
;
wherefor
coming
to
Pavia
,
where
he
spoke
with
the
new
Governour
,
he
offer'd
to
yield
up
Montferrat
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
upon
the
receiving
of
another
State
,
by
way
of
change
,
which
might
be
equivalent
to
Montferrat
:
a
business
which
could
not
be
effected
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
inequality
of
the
bargain
,
as
for
that
it
was
of
an
odious
consequence
,
and
badly
resented
not
only
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
but
by
the
Venetians
,
and
by
the
French
;
and
which
consequently
would
have
afforded
occasions
of
new
jealousies
,
and
commotion
,
instead
of
taking
them
away
;
wherefore
forgoing
the
further
pursuit
thereof
,
he
fell
upon
a
more
pleasing
Negotiation
,
to
compose
the
differences
of
Montferrat
so
as
both
the
Dukes
might
be
contented
,
and
that
wound
might
for
ever
be
cured
which
was
likely
yet
to
cause
so
great
Commotions
in
the
now
peaceful
condition
of
Italy
:
but
this
indeavour
proved
vain
,
by
reason
of
the
too
great
difference
of
the
two
Princes
pretentions
;
so
as
though
Feria
treated
thereof
first
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
Pavia
,
and
afterwards
with
Phileberto
,
Prince
of
Savoy
,
who
was
at
this
time
come
from
Sicily
to
Piedmont
,
yet
nothing
was
concluded
:
but
those
ends
are
seldom
composed
which
are
most
earnestly
indeavoured
.
This
so
great
desire
of
peace
,
and
satis●…action
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
shewn
by
the
King
,
and
Spanish
Agents
,
now
when
the
edge
of
their
weapons
was
taken
off
by
the
late
accidents
,
produced
effects
clean
contrary
to
their
intentions
;
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Venetians
,
finding
thereby
that
the
Court
of
Spain
did
forgo
much
of
their
high
an
antient
▪
pretentions
,
when
they
had
met
with
a
constant
couragious
resistance
,
grew
the
prouder
;
and
thinking
that
they
were
sure
of
the
Kings
good
will
,
they
laid
aside
all
fear
of
future
molestation
,
and
much
of
their
respect
to
the
Authority
,
and
Power
of
that
Crown
;
and
therefore
holding
back
from
what
they
saw
the
King
did
so
intensively
desire
,
they
thought
by
their
being
prepared
for
action
,
to
put
a
stand
to
the
resolutions
of
that
Court
,
and
to
make
them
do
whatsoever
they
pleased
,
as
if
the
King
would
grant
any
thing
,
and
would
not
refuse
any
conditions
which
might
be
favourable
to
their
pretentions
;
and
this
conceit
was
of
such
Force
,
as
the
Venetians
,
were
i●…
e●…ther
in
resentment
of
the
injuries
,
and
losses
they
had
received
,
or
out
of
new
jealousies
occasioned
by
the
much
provision
for
war
brought
by
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
into
Manfredonia
,
a
Haven
in
Puglia
,
in
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
were
imboldned
(
as
was
conceived
by
the
stout
encounters
which
were
there
had
)
to
cause
that
City
to
be
entred
in
host●…le
manner
by
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
sack'd
,
and
the
Ammunition
thereo●…
,
part
taken
away
,
part
thrown
away
;
nor
did
the
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
who
for
so
many
years
before
had
been
incumb●…ed
by
the
Spaniards
too
great
authority
,
disapprove
of
these
comportments
;
thinking
that
the
lower
the
Spaniards
were
brought
,
they
should
be
the
more
excused
by
the
Ministers
of
that
Court
,
or
at
least
treat
with
less
pride
and
surquedry
:
so
as
though
they
in
outward
appearance
;
persevered
in
their
won●…ed
●…espect
and
obsequie
,
)
et
they
were
inwardly
glad
to
see
their
condition
better'd
,
at
the
cost
of
others
.
But
the
French
were
much
exalted
in
pride
and
pretentions
;
for
having
twice
fomented
the
commotions
in
Italy
by
their
Forces
,
and
twice
composed
them
by
their
Authority
;
so
as
they
thought
themselves
to
be
become
now
absolute
Arbit●…ators
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
from
which
they
had
so
many
years
before
been
excluded
;
therefore
though
they
kept
friendship
,
and
good
correspondency
,
punctually
,
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
shun'd
all
occasions
of
falling
out
with
them
,
yet
being
no
less
studious
then
the
Spaniards
to
increase
their
friendship
with
the
Italian
Princes
,
(
which
that
they
might
continue
,
they
indeavoured
as
much
as
they
could
to
keep
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Venetians
united
,
nay
to
draw
them
to
themselves
,
and
to
separate
them
totally
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
the
former
having
been
the
Bridge
and
Gate
whereby
their
Forces
entred
Italy
,
and
the
latter
a
powerful
Instrument
to
maintain
their
Authority
:
by
whose
means
,
and
by
their
Authority
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
they
hoped
to
turn
and
winde
all
things
as
they
listed
,
and
to
make
a
strong
counterpoise
in
the
midst
of
Italy
,
where
they
possess'd
nothing
,
to
the
Spaniards
who
had
so
great
possessions
there
:
)
to
this
purpose
the
King
of
France
was
pleased
to
give
his
eldest
unmarri●…d
Sister
for
Wife
to
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
;
and
chose
the
Cardin●…l
of
Piedmont
,
who
was
gone
to
reside
at
Rome
,
to
be
Protector
of
France
,
assigning
over
Annual
Rents
and
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
to
him
,
and
turning
all
the
Authority
and
Favour
of
the
Crown
upon
him
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
live
in
the
Court
of
Rome
with
no
less
splendor
,
then
authority
:
which
actions
gave
no
little
jealousie
to
the
Court
of
Spain
;
as
if
the
King
of
France
did
by
these
so
strict
conjunctions
,
and
great
favours
,
aspire
to
lay
surer
foundations
for
his
own
affairs
in
Italy
,
and
to
out-do
the
Spaniards
.
The
accidents
and
conjuncture
of
times
did
also
much
augment
the
pre●…entions
of
the
French
and
the
Venetians
;
for
the
Truce
being
expired
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Hollanders
which
was
contracted
for
twelve
years
,
in
the
year
1609
the
King
of
Spain
made
war
upon
them
,
hoping
to
reduce
them
to
their
antient
obedience
;
and
in
Germany
,
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
met
with
stout
opposition
,
by
reason
of
the
great
wars
and
troubles
of
that
Province
,
begun
in
Bohemia
;
the
Inhabitants
,
whereof
rebelling
against
Archduke
Ferdinando
,
who
was
chosen
to
be
their
King
some
few
years
before
,
went
to
a
new
Election
,
and
chose
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
for
their
King
.
And
therefore
Archduke
Ferdinando
,
who
in
the
year
16●…9
.
succeeded
Mathias
in
the
Empire
,
declared
the
Bohemians
,
and
the
Palatine
,
to
be
Rebels
,
and
made
war
upon
them
,
to
chastise
the
one's
rebellion
,
and
to
allay
the
others
Tyranny
;
and
because
the
Catholick
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
joyn'd
in
League
,
and
adhered
to
the
Emperour
;
and
the
Protestant
Princes
joyn'd
also
in
a
League
,
which
they
called
the
Union
,
and
adhered
to
the
Palatine
,
opposing
the
others
;
the
King
of
Spain
was
necessitated
to
assist
the
Emperour
with
all
his
Forces
:
to
the
end
that
the
Cesarian
and
Austrian
Authority
beginning
to
to●…er
in
Germany
,
it
might
not
draw
after
it
the
ruine
of
the
States
in
Italy
,
and
Flanders
,
which
were
so
neer
conjoyn'd
to
the
safety
and
Grandezza
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
Crown
of
Spain
:
so
as
these
two
wars
being
risen
up
like
two
devouring
whirle-pools
of
men
,
and
money
,
the
King
of
Spain
was
the
more
obliged
to
indeavour
peace
in
Italy
,
not
to
break
with
France
,
and
to
dissemble
with
the
Italian
Princes
,
who
therefore
(
mans
ambition
being
naturally
vast
)
not
being
content
with
not
being
troubled
,
advanced
●…e
more
in
their
ends
and
pretentions
.
Amidst
this
disposition
of
humours
,
and
accidents
,
the
affa●…rs
of
Italy
were
likely
to
be
quiet
:
for
neither
were
the
Forces
of
her
Potentate
;
such
as
might
incourage
them
to
struggle
with
the
Spaniard
;
and
the
Spaniards
being
far
from
desiring
novelties
,
out
of
the
aforesaid
respects
,
would
have
been
quiet
,
and
have
avoided
any
occasion
of
disgusting
the
Princes
of
Italy
.
But
Italy
could
not
long
continue
in
this
condition
;
for
either
the
heavenly
influence
not
favourable
to
the
quiet
of
Italy
,
or
the
anger
of
God
,
not
yet
pacified
with
her
sins
,
the
Duke
of
Feria
had
such
occasions
administred
him
of
securing
the
King
of
Spains
affairs
,
as
they
prevailing
over
whatsoever
respect
,
or
inclination
to
peace
,
he
thought
he
should
do
much
amiss
not
to
embrace
them
;
wherefore
causing
new
jealousies
and
diffidences
in
the
Italians
,
and
affording
matter
of
complaint
and
opposition
to
the
rivals
of
that
Crown
,
it
seemed
that
instead
of
beg●…ting
good
blood
,
and
nourishing
Confidence
(
the
Mother
of
Peace
)
between
that
Crown
and
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
as
he
was
wish'd
to
do
by
the
King
,
he
sowed
fresh
and
fertile
seeds
of
new
wars
,
and
of
more
important
perturbations
then
those
that
were
past
.
A
secret
fire
was
hatch'd
in
a
●…ook
of
Italy
,
which
breaking
forth
a●…wards
had
like
●…o
have
set
all
Italy
on
fire
;
just
as
what
usually
be●…alls
great
Cities
,
whose
combustions
begin
sometimes
not
from
Theatres
,
or
Temples
,
but
from
poor
Co●…ages
.
I
will
take
my
Narrative
a
little
backwards
,
to
the
end
that
what
succeeded
af●…erwards
may
be
better
understood
.
The
Inhabitants
of
antient
●…tia
,
who
are
now
called
Gr●…sons
,
injoy'd
their
antient
liberty
under
the
name
of
the
three
Unions
,
or
Leagues
,
whereof
the
chiefest
,
and
most
numerous
(
from
which
the
whole
Country
●…akes
its
name
)
was
called
Griggia
,
the
other
two
,
Dirriture
and
Cadedio
;
and
as
part
of
them
did
long
ago
rebell
against
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
are
for
the
most
part
Hereticks
,
so
they
retain
an
implacable
hatred
against
that
house
;
and
hating
extreamly
the
name
of
Spaniard
,
have
always
held
France
,
and
their
confederacy
contracted
with
that
Crown
for
above
a
hundred
years
ago
,
to
be
the
chief
foundation
of
their
security
,
and
liberty
;
and
being
defended
and
protected
by
that
Crown
,
they
were
observed
by
their
neighbours
,
at
least
not
disturb'd
in
their
quiet
,
and
peaceful
possessions
:
their
Country
which
lies
amongst
L'ulpi
Retiche
,
or
Retian
Alps
,
extends
it self
a
little
into
Italy
;
for
descending
down
the
Mountains
it
〈◊〉
some
Valleys
as
the
brinks
thereof
,
amongst
which
lies
the
Valtoline
,
from
whence
,
and
by
which
the
new
wars
,
the
great
jealousies
and
commotions
of
Italy
had
their
beginning
.
The
Valtoline
begins
from
the
Alps
which
border
upon
Tirvolo
,
just
where
the
River
Adda
takes
her
commencement
,
and
running
along
the
same
river
it
ends
in
the
lake
of
Como
:
so
as
the
end
thereof
confines
upon
Tirvolo
,
which
is
under
the
house
of
Austria
,
so
it
joyns
in
the
Basis
upon
the
State
of
Millain
;
it
is
coasted
along
on
the
one
side
by
the
Rhetian
Mountain
,
and
on
the
other-side
by
the
Countreys
of
Bressia
and
Bergamo
:
this
Valley
of
the
Grisons
,
as
it
severs
the
State
of
Millain
from
Germany
and
Austria
,
and
joyns
the
Venetians
to
the
Grisons
and
Swissers
,
and
by
means
thereof
,
to
France
,
and
all
the
Transalpine
Countreys
;
(
if
by
any
accident
it
should
fall
under
the
Spanish
Dominion
,
upon
the
access
of
Germany
to
the
State
of
Millain
)
it
would
serve
as
a
Gate
or
Bridge
,
whereby
to
bring
as
many
men
as
the
King
of
Spain
should
please
from
Germany
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
with
less
expence
and
difficulty
;
and
also
,
if
occasion
should
be
,
to
convey
the
like
from
Italy
into
Germany
,
in
succour
of
the
Empire
,
and
house
of
Austria
:
which
is
very
convenient
and
necessary
for
the
sa●…ety
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
Austrians
,
in
Germany
;
for
Germany
being
the
principal
help
to
defend
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
as
upon
Occurrences
,
the
Spaniards
have
need
to
ask
leave
of
the
Swissers
,
for
the
passage
of
Germans
into
Italy
,
and
do
purchase
it
from
them
at
great
rates
,
and
upon
hard
conditions
(
for
they
cannot
possibly
hope
for
it
from
the
Grisons
,
by
reason
of
their
League
with
France
,
and
their
abhorring
the
name
of
a
Spaniard
)
and
the
Sw●…ssers
sometimes
denying
passage
,
they
would
much
endanger
the
States
,
and
Affairs
of
Spain
in
Italy
;
so
the
getting
of
the
Valtoline
would
afford
the
Spaniards
commodity
of
passing
as
many
men
,
and
other
provisions
,
as
they
should
have
need
o●…
,
by
a
shorter
,
safer
,
and
less
expensive
way
,
through
their
own
Countries
of
Germany
into
Italy
.
Moreover
,
the
same
Valtoline
,
whilst
possess'd
by
the
Grisons
,
was
like
a
Gate
thrown
open
to
the
Venetians
,
and
to
the
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
whereby
to
receive
succour
from
the
Transalpine●…
in
desence
of
their
affairs
,
if
(
as
it
was
continually
doubted
)
they
should
be
molested
by
the
Spaniards
;
and
being
possess'd
by
the
Spaniards
,
it
would
be
a
Bulwark
,
which
blocking
up
that
passage
would
exclude
all
other
forreign
succour
;
for
the
Austrian
Territories
invironing
all
Italy
on
the
out-side
from
Rhetia
to
Dalmatia
,
and
the
State
of
Millain
coming
to
those
by
the
Valtoline
,
(
which
State
of
Millain
reaches
almost
a●…
'
Mare
Ligustico
)
and
the
King
of
Spain
possessing
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
the
Mediterranean
,
by
means
of
a
powerful
Fleet
;
it
will
appear
clearly
that
the
State
of
Venice
,
and
of
all
other
Italians
,
except
Piedmont
,
would
be
invironed
by
the
King
of
Spain's
and
Austr●…an
Dominions
,
and
little
less
then
shut
up
,
and
imprisoned
;
within
their
Forces
:
so
as
the
possessing
of
this
Valley
was
of
great
consequence
and
moment
,
by
reason
of
the
union
or
disunion
which
it
occasioned
of
the
States
,
to
the
security
or
prejudice
of
the
Affairs
of
all
of
them
:
It
was
no
wonder
then
,
if
,
as
the
Graecians
and
Trojans
strove
so
much
for
fair
Haelena
,
our
Princes
did
the
like
for
the
Valtoline
.
The
Venetians
did
very
much
desire
a
League
with
the
Grisons
for
ten
years
,
from
the
year
1603.
and
,
afte●…
many
disputes
and
contestations
,
did
ob●…ain
it
;
to
the
end
that
by
that
confederacy
the
way
might
be
open
to
them
for
Transalpine
assistance
as
oft
as
they
should
have
need
thereof
for
their
own
defence
;
and
when
they
had
obtained
it
,
they
made
publick
Feasts
and
Rejoycings
.
But
this
confederacy
did
even
then
very
much
displease
not
only
the
King
of
France
,
the
ancient
Protector
and
Confederate
of
the
Grisons
,
but
also
the
Spanish
Agents
,
and
particularly
Count
Fuentes
,
then
Governour
of
Millain
:
so
as
the
Agents
of
both
those
Courts
,
by
several
means
,
and
out
of
differing
ends
,
indeavoured
by
all
means
to
disturb
it
.
The
French
having
by
the
title
of
long
confederacy
,
and
protection
gotten
,
great
authority
and
preeminency
to
their
King
,
amongst
those
people
,
(
that
they
might
govern
them
as
they
listed
)
abhor'd
tha●…
the
Venetians
when
they
should
have
need
of
assistance
either
from
the
Grisons
,
or
from
any
other
Transalpine
Nations
,
should
be
succoured
by
their
King
,
he
being
Custos
and
Gardian
of
that
Gate
:
so
as
in
this
respect
the
Grisons
should
be
more
necessitated
to
persevere
in
adherence
and
devotion
to
the
French
;
and
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
long
before
aspired
to
draw
this
Nation
to
them
by
Leagues
,
and
to
joyn
it
by
confederacy
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
believed
that
their
ends
were
totally
interrupted
by
this
new
League
;
and
not
being
well
pleased
with
the
grandezza
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
they
liked
not
that
it
should
be
rendred
more
secure
by
this
adherence
,
or
that
by
having
conveniency
to
bring
forreigners
into
Italy
,
they
might
peradventure
prove
prejudicial
afterwards
to
the
Affairs
of
that
Crown
:
Many
therefore
were
the
indeavours
to
disturb
this
new
League
and
Union
;
by
which
the
Grisons
,
who
were
divided
within
themselves
in
parties
,
and
factions
,
never
injoy'd
any
more
that
peace
and
concord
which
they
had
for
many
years
formerly
injoyed
.
Count
Fuentes
,
to
curb
them
,
and
to
fo●…ce
them
to
forgo
these
new
Conjunctions
,
and
to
joyn
in
Le●…gue
with
the
State
of
Millain
,
as
they
were
desired
to
do
,
built
a
Fort
royal
just
where
the
River
Adda
falls
into
the
Lake
,
and
named
it
by
his
own
name
Fort
Fuentes
:
which
standing
upon
the
Confines
,
and
almost
in
the
jawes
of
the
Valtoline
,
did
not
only
keep
that
Va●…ley
in
perpetual
jealousie
,
knowing
that
by
reason
of
the
concern
and
consequence
of
its
situation
the
Count
aimed
at
it
,
but
because
being
upon
the
Lake
it
might
easily
hinder
that
Nation
from
commerce
with
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
with
Italy
,
by
which
so
many
Grison
families
live
,
and
have
their
being
.
The
Grisons
,
who
were
chiefly
concern'd
therein
,
did
not
only
exclaim
against
the
building
of
this
Fort
,
but
the
Venetians
also
and
the
French
;
and
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
who
was
then
alive
,
was
not
a
little
offended
at
it
,
as
well
for
the
interest
of
his
Colleagues
,
as
for
fear
lest
the
Valtoline
being
taken
,
the
Spanish
Authority
should
grow
too
great
:
but
all
this
was
in
vain
,
for
neither
the
Venetians
nor
other
Italian
Princes
had
any
mind
to
fall
out
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
which
was
then
at
the
height
of
her
greatness
and
authority
,
so
as
they
were
necessitated
to
be
quiet
;
and
the
King
of
France
,
were
it
either
that
he
was
not
displeased
that
the
Grisons
should
begin
to
taste
the
good
of
the
Venetian
League
,
or
that
he
did
not
then
much
value
it
,
would
not
break
with
Spain
upon
that
occasion
,
which
(
as
he
was
wont
to
say
)
did
not
principally
belong
to
him
;
and
the
Swissers
,
who
were
the
Grisons
antient
Confederates
,
although
they
mutter'd
somewhat
,
yet
being
corrupted
in
their
Diets
,
partly
by
their
home
dissentions
,
partly
by
Spanish
gold
,
did
only
pe●…swade
the
Grisons
to
accommodate
themselves
to
the
condition
of
the
times
,
and
to
provide
civilly
for
their
affairs
;
wherefore
the
Venetians
,
seeing
themselves
left
all
alone
,
and
that
Count
Fuentes
was
ready
with
a
great
Army
,
when
the
Grisons
,
who
upon
their
account
had
entred
into
these
troubles
,
demanded
aid
of
them
,
did
at
last
declare
,
that
they
thought
it
not
fit
that
the
peace
of
Italy
should
be
disturbed
upon
such
an
occasion
.
Thus
the
Fort
Fuentes
kept
unprejudiced
by
the
Forces
or
threats
of
so
many
Princes
.
But
the
year
1613
being
,
together
with
the
time
of
Confederacy
,
expired
,
the
Venetians
bethought
themselves
not
only
of
renewing
the
League
,
but
of
establishing
it
for
ever
;
and
,
as
being
a
thing
necessary
to
the
very
being
of
their
State
and
Liberty
,
they
laid
out
great
store
of
moneys
in
that
Nation
,
whereby
they
purchased
so
many
Partakers
,
and
so
numerous
a
Faction
,
and
so
many
Votes
adhering
to
their
party
,
as
prevailing
over
the
French
and
Spanish
Faction
,
both
which
were
too
weak
to
oppose
them
,
they
united
themselves
by
means
of
the
Agents
of
both
the
Crowns
;
and
those
Agents
joyning
in
their
endeavours
and
designs
,
which
till
then
had
been
contrary
to
one
another
,
labour'd
to
exclude
the
Venetian
Confederacy
:
Wherefore
the
French
Embassadours
,
who
had
formerly
been
held
to
be
the
chief
Protectors
of
the
Rhetian
Liberty
against
the
Spaniards
,
began
to
be
much
suspected
;
and
this
suspition
grew
to
be
so
great
,
as
being
turned
into
hatred
,
and
not
being
any
longer
to
be
concealed
,
Monsieur
Gueffier
,
then
Resident
Embassadour
for
France
,
was
publickly
dismiss'd
;
who
fearing
the
open
hatred
and
fury
of
that
Nation
,
and
shunning
the
popular
Tumults
and
Insurrections
which
he
knew
were
incited
against
him
(
and
chiefly
by
the
Preachers
)
he
withdrew
almost
in
a
flying
posture
to
amongst
the
Swissers
:
Wherewith
the
Grisons
having
immediately
sent
away
to
acquaint
the
King
of
France
,
and
withal
to
complain
of
the
reason
which
drove
them
thereunto
,
the
King
being
either
displeased
at
it
,
or
not
making
such
account
of
the
Embassadours
which
were
sent
unto
him
as
he
had
wont
,
they
thought
themselves
treated
as
Subjects
;
wherefore
they
inclined
more
then
before
to
the
renewing
of
their
League
with
the
Venetians
.
The
Grisons
therefore
chas'd
away
the
Bishop
of
Coira
(
who
being
a
Prince
of
the
sacred
Empire
,
holds
the
first
place
in
the
Dyets
)
and
began
to
persecute
the
chief
Fautors
of
both
the
Crowns
with
Imprisonments
,
Confiscations
,
Banishment
,
and
with
corporal
punishments
,
as
Enemies
to
the
publick
Liberty
;
nor
therewithal
content
,
differing
in
their
opinions
,
they
lean'd
almost
altogether
in
the
Government
of
their
affairs
to
their
Preachers
;
who
being
Hereticks
preached
nothing
but
the
necessity
for
preservation
of
their
State
and
Liberties
,
of
uniting
the
people
in
one
Religion
;
and
that
therefore
they
must
extirpate
the
Catholicks
,
and
drive
them
totally
out
of
their
Houses
and
Countrey
:
Many
there●…ore
being
forced
by
this
persecution
fled
,
some
of
them
went
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
some
to
the
Swissers
,
endeavouring
to
recover
their
Countrey
by
force
of
Arms
,
out
of
which
they
were
driven
by
rigour
,
by
the
injustice
of
the
Judges
,
and
by
violent
faction
:
Those
that
fled
to
the
Swissers
made
the
Embassadour
Gueffier
their
Head-Commander
,
and
the
others
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
with
whom
Gueffier
held
secret
Intelligence
,
that
he
might
interest
himself
in
their
Cause
,
and
help
them
with
men
and
moneys
(
which
were
things
they
wanted
)
to
return
into
their
Countries
.
Feria
furnish'd
them
with
moneys
,
where
with
they
raised
a
body
of
men
,
and
entring
into
Coira
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
;
but
their
Adversaries
being
stronger
then
they
,
they
were
soon
driven
out
,
and
together
with
them
the
French
Embassadour
:
Yet
they
nor
the
Duke
of
Feria
not
being
any
whit
dismayed
,
they
tryed
their
Fortunes
once
more
with
greater
resolution
and
Forces
;
for
Feria
afforded
them
commodity
of
taking
500
Foot
out
of
Tyrvolo
,
and
moreover
he
assisted
them
by
diversion
,
causing
an
Insurrection
in
the
Valtoline
;
which
being
set
on
Foot
between
Radolfo
Pianta
,
Head
of
the
Grisons
that
were
of
the
French
Faction
,
and
Cavalier
Robustelli
the
chief
of
the
Valtoline
Faction
,
was
much
fomented
by
Feria
,
but
with
so
much
secresie
,
as
it
was
not
known
to
any
of
the
Princes
Agents
that
were
in
Millain
.
This
Insurrection
of
the
Valtolinians
began
the
year
1620.
The
pretence
was
,
that
they
being
anciently
Confederates
with
the
Grisons
,
the
Grisons
being
the
stronger
had
turn'd
their
Confederacy
into
Command
,
and
exercised
too
great
Tyranny
over
them
,
not
only
over
their
persons
and
fortunes
,
but
over
their
Consciences
;
and
would
therefore
introduce
the
poyson
of
Calvinism
,
and
withdraw
the
people
from
their
Fore-fathers
Religion
,
which
they
had
suck'd
in
with
their
milk
:
For
after
they
had
driven
out
those
that
sided
with
the
French
,
the
Grisons
(
as
hath
been
said
)
made
their
Preachers
Arbitrators
of
their
affairs
;
who
began
to
prohibite
Indulgences
in
the
Valtoline
,
and
to
preach
Calvinism
,
to
possess
themselves
of
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
and
to
make
Colledges
thereof
,
for
the
breeding
up
of
youth
in
their
Sect
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
totally
root
out
the
Catholick
Religion
:
And
that
this
might
the
more
easily
be
effected
,
they
put
some
of
the
chiefest
and
most
religious
of
tha●…
Valley
to
death
.
Having
therefore
by
Feria's
assistance
shaken
off
the
servitude
suffer'd
by
the
Grisons
,
they
put
all
the
Heretical
Officers
and
Preachers
to
death
that
they
could
lay
hands
on
:
Afterwards
,
the
better
to
maintain
the
begun
Insurrection
,
they
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Passes
whereby
the
Grisons
might
fall
down
upon
them
and
vanquish
them
,
and
fell
to
munite
them
with
men
and
Fortifications
;
wherein
they
were
the
more
fortuna●…e
,
for
that
Count
Iohn
Serbellone
having
by
Orders
from
Feria
assembled
about
2500
Foot
without
the
beating
up
of
Drum
,
was
entred
into
the
Valtoline
to
assist
them
.
But
the
Grisons
preventing
these
designs
fell
speedily
down
with
a
great
many
men
into
the
Valley
of
Chiavenna
,
and
from
thence
environing
the
upper
part
of
the
Lake
,
they
woond
about
into
the
Valtoline
;
where
having
taken
and
fortified
some
convenient
places
to
keep
out
relief
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
they
went
to
Troana
,
a
great
Town
in
the
Valtoline
;
and
coming
from
thence
to
the
B●…idge
ca●…led
Ganda
,
upon
the
Adda
,
they
fortified
it
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
Sondrio
.
By
which
successes
the
Valtolinians
〈◊〉
the
Grisons
made
more
open
recourse
to
the
Duke
of
Feria
for
more
powerful
succour
in
this
their
so
great
danger
:
Feria
was
not
dea●…
to
their
〈◊〉
,
nor
backwards
in
subministring
succour
;
for
seeing
the
Proceedings
of
the
Enemy
,
and
fearing
greater
〈◊〉
,
commanded
Gil
de
l'Arena
to
ende●…vour
the
securing
of
the
affairs
of
the
Valtoline
,
who
had
fortified
himself
in
Morbegno
with
those
men
who
came
in
threeves
into
the
Valtoline
;
which
he
having
happily
done
,
and
recovered
the
bridge
Ganda
,
with
the
death
of
the
Garrison
who
opposed
him
,
the
Grisons
forsook
Sondrio
,
and
retreated
towards
Chiavenna
:
But
to
the
end
that
they
might
not
enter
another
time
by
that
way
into
the
Valtoline
,
Feria
ordered
Don
Ieronimo
Pimontello
General
of
the
Light-Horse
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
(
who
by
his
directions
was
drawn
neer
the
Confines
of
the
Valtoline
with
some
Companies
of
Horse
and
Foot
)
to
possess
himself
of
the
Shore
of
Chiavenna
,
which
being
scituated
upon
the
Head
of
the
Lake
,
lies
in
the
mid-way
by
which
people
pass
conveniently
from
Chiavenna
into
the
Valtoline
:
This
Shore
or
Bank
was
well
fortified
by
some
of
the
Grisons
,
who
resenting
the
Spaniards
attempts
in
the
Valtoline
were
fallen
down
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
had
given
upon
some
of
the
neerest
Towns
thereof
,
and
carried
away
some
Pillage
.
Pimontello
sent
about
500
Souldiers
in
Barques
to
assault
that
Garrison
,
which
consisted
of
300
Foot
;
who
landing
not
far
from
the
Garrison
went
towards
the
bank
,
intending
to
assault
it
:
But
the
Garrison
being
affrighted
at
their
coming
,
abandoned
that
Station
,
and
not
staying
to
be
assaulted
,
fled
into
Chiavenna
;
so
as
the
bank
fell
without
any
disputing
into
Pimontello's
hands
,
which
he
forth
with
fortified
.
By
such
like
demonstrations
as
these
the
Duke
of
Feria
had
plainly
declared
,
that
he
had
sufficiently
ingaged
not
only
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
,
but
his
name
in
this
Enterprise
,
being
moved
chiefly
thereunto
out
of
two
reasons
;
The
one
,
because
he
saw
the
Heretick
Swissers
and
the
Venetians
had
openly
ingaged
themselves
in
the
Grisons
cause
,
and
in
recovery
of
the
Valtoline
,
that
Senate
having
sent
money
into
those
parts
to
raise
two
Brigadoes
,
the
one
Swissers
,
the
other
Grisons
,
wherewith
to
go
to
the
recovery
of
the
Valtoline
:
The
other
,
because
the
King
of
France
his
Agents
,
by
order
from
their
King
,
who
was
offended
with
the
Grisons
,
did
not
only
consent
unto
,
but
had
a
hand
in
the
Valtoline
insurrection
,
and
desired
Feria
to
protect
them
:
All
this
was
endeavoured
from
France
,
to
the
end
that
the
Grisons
being
molested
on
that
part
might
have
the
more
reason
to
have
recourse
to
their
King
,
and
their
King
by
that
means
might
govern
them
as
he
listed
,
and
causing
them
to
abandon
the
Venetian
Confederacy
,
might
recover
his
ancient
Authority
with
that
Nation
;
wherefore
Feria
taking
courage
from
the
consent
and
intercession
of
the
French
,
and
pretence
from
the
Venetians
intermission
to
meddle
in
that
Affair
,
thought
it
might
be
likely
to
succeed
well
,
whereby
such
conveniencies
and
safety
would
redound
to
his
Kings
Affairs
:
He
notwithstanding
cl●…aked
his
designs
with
the
mantle
of
Religion
,
as
if
he
would
have
it
believed
,
that
it
was
rather
his
zeal
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
to
Gods
service
,
than
the
conveniencies
and
interest
of
State
,
and
of
his
King
,
which
had
made
him
embrace
a
business
of
that
importance
;
professing
himself
there●…ure
to
be
a
better
Catholick
than
Polititian
,
he
sent
Priests
of
holy
and
devout
life
into
those
parts
,
to
preach
the
Word
of
God
,
and
to
convert
souls
to
the
Catholick
Religion
:
He
aggravated
the
wicked
and
detestable
actions
of
the
Calvinists
,
committed
against
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
to
force
them
to
receive
Calvin's
Heretical
Doctrine
;
and
the
danger
of
that
disease
being
diffused
abroad
in
the
neighbouring
parts
of
Italy
and
State
of
Millain
,
might
infect
all
Italy
with
the
contagion
thereof
:
Nor
herewithal
content
,
he
acquainted
the
Pope
with
the
whole
business
,
intreating
him
,
and
exhorting
him
by
particular
Letters
,
not
only
to
approve
of
,
but
to
concur
in
his
actions
,
in
so
pious
and
Catholick
a
business
:
The
pretence
was
very
just
,
and
the
colours
very
lively
and
apparent
to
justifie
so
great
an
action
;
nor
could
there
be
a
fitter
occasion
to
effect
it
:
but
the
slavery
of
Italy
,
which
lay
hidden
under
these
religious
pretences
,
spoil'd
all
the
glory
and
good
which
adorned
this
action
;
and
it
being
not
probable
that
so
many
Princes
,
whose
liberty
was
concern'd
in
this
business
,
would
ever
suffer
that
the
Duke
of
Feria
should
insnare
their
States
and
Liberties
with
such
conceits
as
these
,
it
might
upon
better
grounds
be
supposed
he
would
meet
with
very
many
difficulties
in
bringing
them
to
perfection
:
so
as
peradventure
it
might
have
been
a
more
opportune
advice
for
the
affairs
of
his
King
,
and
for
the
condition
of
the
present
times
,
not
to
have
provoked
the
Italians
with
such
and
so
great
a
novelty
,
who
were
already
very
much
incens'd
with
the
Spanish
command
,
who
being
become
more
jolly
by
reason
of
the
successes
in
the
late
wars
,
were
ready
to
hold
up
their
heads
,
and
to
hazard
the
wholly
laying
aside
all
respect
to
the
King
of
Spains
authority
,
and
forgoing
all
fear
of
his
Arms
to
turn
the
world
upside
down
for
the
preservation
of
themselves
and
liberties
,
rather
then
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
inslaved
as
they
were
likely
to
be
by
the
novelties
attempted
,
and
so
strongly
indeavoured
by
Feria
.
Neither
was
it
likely
that
the
French
who
did
now
incourage
Feria
to
this
enterprise
,
would
ever
be
content
that
he
should
reap
full
satisfaction
therein
;
for
they
having
no
other
end
,
then
by
vexing
the
Grisons
to
force
them
to
have
recourse
unto
their
King
for
help
,
it
was
more
certain
,
that
they
would
indeavour
by
all
means
,
that
that
Valley
might
not
remain
possess'd
by
the
Spaniards
,
lest
the
Spanish
Grandezza
might
be
the
more
increased
,
and
the
liberty
of
the
Italian
Princes
might
be
by
them
oppress'd
,
and
lest
that
passage
might
be
block'd
up
from
those
of
their
Nation
by
the
Spaniards
;
and
besides
that
the
precise
Orders
and
Instructions
of
the
Court
of
Spain
did
repugne
such
novelties
,
the
example
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
of
Philip
the
Second
,
might
keep
the
Duke
of
Feria
from
such
attempts
:
which
Princes
though
they
knew
how
fitting
a
thing
it
would
be
to
be
masters
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
would
galdly
have
been
so
;
yet
thinking
it
to
be
a
business
which
would
be
hard
to
compass
,
they
were
far
from
thinking
of
it
;
and
the
example
of
the
commotions
which
hapned
in
Count
F●…entes
time
was
more
fresh
,
and
of
greater
force
,
when
by
building
only
that
Fort
within
the
Confines
of
the
State
of
Millain
he
was
likely
to
have
caused
such
wars
in
Italy
;
the
French
,
and
Venetians
having
ingaged
themselves
meerly
for
the
preservation
of
the
Valtoline
,
when
the
Spanish
Forces
were
at
the
height
of
their
reputation
;
what
could
he
then
pretend
,
or
hope
for
,
upon
this
present
occasion
,
when
the
intire
usurping
of
the
Valtoline
was
in
question
,
by
the
preservation
whereof
the
liberty
of
Italy
,
and
by
the
loss
whereof
her
slavery
,
did
evidently
result
?
and
yet
Feria
preferring
the
great
good
which
would
be
gotten
by
joyning
Italy
to
Germany
,
before
so
many
other
respects
,
entred
couragiously
upon
the
enterprise
,
and
plunged
himself
daily
more
thereinto
:
thinking
that
the
glory
of
this
acquisition
would
be
greater
,
by
how
much
the
respects
were
the
greater
which
had
kept
the
Emperour
,
and
Philip
the
Second
,
from
endeavouring
it
:
he
did
not
apprehend
that
any
one
could
disturb
him
,
or
bereave
him
of
what
he
should
have
gotten
,
when
he
should
have
joyned
Germany
to
Italy
by
the
Valtoline
;
for
having
once
secured
the
passage
of
the
Dutch
,
neither
could
the
Italians
have
known
how
to
resent
it
,
being
bereft
of
forreign
aid
,
nor
could
forreigners
have
easily
assaulted
the
State
of
Millain
,
when
it
should
be
back'd
by
the
neighbouring
German
Forces
:
he
was
also
the
more
incouraged
(
and
his
hopes
were
the
more
heightned
by
the
troubles
in
France
,
the
King
being
busied
in
besieging
Montalban
and
Rochel
,
which
were
thought
would
prove
a
tedious
business
,
and
not
to
be
effected
:
so
as
holding
it
for
undoubted
that
neither
the
French
,
nor
(
without
them
)
the
Venetians
,
nor
other
Italian
Princes
would
stir
,
he
thought
they
would
be
content
with
it
,
as
they
had
been
with
the
building
of
Fort
Fuentes
;
and
that
therefore
he
was
not
to
abandon
an
occasion
whereby
he
might
signalize
his
Government
beyond
that
of
any
of
his
Predecessours
:
who
though
they
had
always
had
their
eye
upon
it
,
yet
they
never
knew
how
to
effect
it
.
But
the
Grisons
,
who
were
not
this
mean
while
idle
,
having
by
the
Venetians
moneys
assembled
about
6000
Foot
,
tried
once
more
to
enter
into
the
Valtoline
,
by
the
way
of
Chiavenna
;
and
finding
la
Riva
well
fortified
,
they
took
a
great
compass
along
the
Mountains
,
and
fell
down
into
the
Country
of
Bormio
,
which
lies
in
the
utmost
part
of
the
Valtoline
,
where
it
joyns
to
Tirvolo
:
Iovan
di
Medici
,
Marquess
of
St.
Angelo
,
was
entred
into
this
Town
with
600
of
those
Italian
Foot
who
came
in
Threves
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
had
already
begun
a
great
Trench
,
by
which
he
thought
to
have
shut
up
the
mouth
of
a
Valley
whereby
they
come
from
the
uppermost
part
of
the
Grisons
:
but
the
Work
not
being
yet
finished
,
and
consequently
remaining
subject
to
be
offended
by
the
Enemy
,
when
coming
upon
their
backs
they
should
assault
the
defendants
,
being
therefore
set
upon
on
that
side
which
lay
yet
open
,
he
forsook
the
T●…ench
,
and
Bormio
,
and
withdrew
with
his
men
into
Tirano
,
a
Town
,
which
lies
more
inward
,
and
almost
in
the
midst
of
the
Valley
;
and
the
Grisons
entring
Bormio
without
any
resistance
,
sack'd
it
,
unworthily
profaning
the
Churches
,
and
converting
sacred
things
,
and
what
was
consecrated
to
divine
worship
,
not
only
to
prophane
,
but
to
sacrilegious
,
and
scandalous
uses
:
being
incouraged
by
this
good
success
they
fell
down
upon
Tyrano
assuredly
hoping
to
take
it
with
as
much
ease
,
but
they
fared
here
otherwise
;
for
the
Duke
of
Feria
hearing
what
had
hapned
at
Bormio
,
gave
order
to
Iovan
Ieronymo
Pimontello
,
that
leaving
a
sufficient
Garrison
in
nella
Riva
,
he
should
go
with
all
the
men
he
could
gather
up
in
those
parts
,
into
the
Valtoline
:
who
taking
as
he
marched
some
piec●…s
of
Artillery
from
Fort
Fuentes
,
and
having
gotten
14
foot
Comp●…nies
in
those
parts
,
came
in
four
days
march
into
Tyrano
,
where
there
were
already
2000
Foot
and
500
Horse
commanded
by
Iovan
Bravo
.
The
Grisons
were
not
above
four
miles
from
Tyrano
,
when
Pimontello
came
thither
with
his
men
;
and
being
discovered
,
and
with
stood
by
some
Troops
of
Horse
they
fought
them
and
repuls'd
them
,
who
being
pursued
by
greater
numbers
,
retired
into
Tyrano
:
but
the
Grisons
keeping
behind
them
with
the
whole
body
of
their
men
,
Pimentello
and
Bravo
resolved
to
go
forth
aga●…n
into
the
Field
with
1000
Foot
,
part
Spaniards
,
part
Italians
,
and
with
400
Horse
;
and
sencing
themselves
with
some
woful
Wals
,
but
breast
high
,
which
inviron
the
Gardens
by
which
that
whole
Country
is
distinguished
,
they
staid
waiting
the
coming
of
the
Enemy
,
who
appeared
upon
the
descent
of
a
Hill
,
divided
into
three
Squadrons
;
the
first
,
which
consisted
of
2000
Bernese
,
and
were
led
on
by
Colonel
Nicol●…
Muler
,
a
valiant
and
well
experienced
Commander
,
advancing
more
furiously
then
the
rest
,
was
so
sorely
plaid
upon
by
Musket-shot
when
he
drew
neer
the
plain
,
as
being
openly
exposed
to
the
vollies
of
shot
,
he
was
but
ill
dealt
with
:
being
afterward
come
upon
the
plain
he
received
more
prejudice
by
the
Horse
which
was
commanded
by
Ottaviano
,
Governour
of
Gullara
,
who
drawing
neer
him
by
a
certain
cover'd
way
,
gave
furiously
on
upon
the
Foot
,
and
made
great
slaughter
,
insomuch
as
Colonel
Muler
,
together
with
five
other
of
the
best
Captains
being
slain
,
and
their
ranks
broken
,
after
a
furious
fight
,
which
lasted
for
some
hours
,
they
were
routed
;
those
few
that
fled
were
part
of
them
killed
by
the
Country
people
,
part
throwing
themselves
into
the
Adda
were
drowned
:
as
for
the
other
two
Squadrons
,
the
Reer
escaped
safe
away
:
the
other
which
went
to
recover
Tyrano
,
after
having
made
some
resistance
,
fled
,
with
the
loss
of
their
Baggage
,
which
remained
in
the
Enemies
hands
:
the
Kings
men
returned
victorious
into
Tyrano
;
and
the
vanquished
finding
they
were
not
pursued
,
rallied
together
and
went
,
(
being
in
number
about
4000
)
to
assault
the
Town
;
but
Pim●…ntello
having
assembled
the
Foot
together
,
and
put
them
in
order
,
made
such
resistance
,
as
the
Enemy
being
plaid
upon
by
the
Artillery
,
and
indamaged
by
smaller
shot
,
could
do
nothing
of
moment
,
nor
●…urst
come
to
an
assault
,
though
the
Walls
were
in
some
places
weak
,
and
ruinous
;
but
retreated
towards
the
Mountains
which
confine
upon
the
State
of
Venice
,
from
whence
going
to
Bormio
they
returned
home
.
The
conflict
indured
five
hours
,
with
great
courage
on
both
sides
,
above
2000
of
the
Grisons
were
slain
,
those
being
comprehended
who
were
drowned
in
the
Adda
;
and
of
the
Spaniards
not
above
50
,
amongst
which
Ottaviano
the
Governour
(
who
was
one
of
the
first
tha●…
assaulted
the
first
Squadron
)
and
a
Nephew
of
Iovan
Bravo
:
the
spoil
was
great
,
amongst
which
they
found
much
of
what
was
taken
from
Bormio
,
and
32000
Ducates
,
destined
for
the
Souldiers
pay
:
after
the
Victory
,
they
went
to
Bormio
,
which
being
abandoned
by
the
Garrison
made
no
resistance
;
where
they
built
a
gallant
Fort
royal
,
and
munited
the
Town
with
a
great
Trench
;
by
which
,
and
by
three
little
Forts
erected
along
the
Valley
,
the
one
at
Tyrano
,
another
at
Morbegno
,
and
the
third
at
Sondrio
,
the
Kings
men
were
masters
of
the
Valtoline
;
and
the
new
built
Forts
being
kept
by
the
peoples
consent
,
for
Guard
of
the
Country
,
and
the
liberty
thereof
,
they
began
to
settle
a
form
of
Religion
,
and
Politick
Liberty
,
to
the
end
that
those
of
the
Valtoline
being
govern'd
by
themselves
,
might
under
the
protection
of
Spain
,
whereinto
they
were
by
a
particular
Decree
received
,
injoy
their
Religion
,
and
be
secured
in
their
liberty
,
which
they
had
happily
recovered
.
The
Archduke
Leopold
,
who
keeping
correspondency
with
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
aimed
at
the
recovery
of
the
Towns
of
the
third
League
,
which
were
a●…iently
rebelled
from
the
house
of
Austria
,
did
at
the
same
time
build
a
Fort
,
which
he
called
San
Maria
,
in
the
Valley
of
Mosero
,
in
the
Grisons
jurisdiction
,
to
the
end
that
remaining
just
where
the
Valtoline
joyns
to
Tirv●…lo
,
the
union
on
both
sides
might
be
the
bet●…er
secured
.
To
these
happy
successes
more
happy
Negotiations
were
added
;
for
not
long
after
,
the
Grisons
being
dejected
,
pur●…ly
by
the
great
blow
which
they
received
in
the
Valtoline
,
and
partly
confused
for
the
repugnancy
of
opinions
which
was
risen
up
amongst
them
,
la
Griggia
,
which
is
the
chiefest
of
the
three
Leagues
,
sent
Embass●…dours
to
Millain
,
and
capi●…ulated
with
Feria
touching
the
restitution
of
the
Valtoline
to
its
former
condition
,
upon
very
favourable
terms
,
for
the
inhabitants
Religion
and
Liberty
;
and
obliged
it self
,
in
name
of
the
other
two
Leagues
,
in
a
perpetual
League
with
the
State
of
Millain
:
and
(
what
was
much
desired
by
the
Spanish
Agents
)
to
gra●…t
fre●…
passage
for
the
Kings
men
thorow
their
Towns
:
but
this
Capitulation
took
no
effect
,
though
many
of
the
Commonalty
of
the
second
League
concurred
therein
;
for
the
third
League
contradi●…ting
it
,
and
particularly
those
of
low
Enge●…ina
,
the
number
of
those
who
were
against
the
Capitulation
of
Millain
began
to
increase
,
and
their
faction
grew
stronger
;
the
rather
because
they
were
much
fomented
by
the
Venetians
,
and
French
Embassadour
,
who
adhered
unto
them
.
The
Embassadour
was
the
same
〈◊〉
,
who
having
held
intelligence
with
Feria
but
a
little
before
,
had
procured
,
and
had
had
a
hand
in
the
insurrection
of
the
Valtoline
;
but
not
being
able
to
see
it
now
●…ain
under
the
authority
,
and
almost
under
the
command
of
the
Spaniard
,
and
that
●…e
himself
had
been
the
means
and
worker
thereof
,
he
was
pieced
again
with
the
Grisons
,
and
with
contrary
indeavours
favoured
the
oppression
of
the
Valtolinians
to
drive
the
Spaniards
from
amongst
the
Grisons
to
the
recovery
of
the
Valley
which
they
had
lost
:
they
were
thereunto
also
incited
by
their
Preachers
,
who
detesting
the
Capitulation
of
Millain
,
called
in
their
publick
preachings
,
and
in
their
private
meeting
,
the
Favourers
thereof
,
Authors
of
scan●…al
,
Enemie●…
to
the
publick
liberty
,
and
Traytors
to
their
Country
:
so
as
there
proceeded
great
altercations
between
those
who
were
against
it
;
and
the
Duke
of
Feria
having
taken
five
Companies
of
Swissers
into
pay
,
in
favour
of
those
that
sided
with
the
Capitulation
,
he
sent
them
into
Rh●…tia
;
whereat
the
Country
rise
up
in
Arms
,
and
the
very
〈◊〉
of
the
Capitulation
not
adhering
much
to
their
former
opinion
,
the
Swissers
were
forc'd
to
retreat
:
so
as
this
party
having
gotten
the
upperhand
,
they
began
to
implead
the
chief
Authors
of
the
Millain
Capitulation
,
as
having
betrayed
the
publick
liberty
,
by
agreeing
thereunto
without
the
publick
consent
of
all
.
But
new
Orders
being
sent
at
this
time
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
reduces
the
trouble
to
a
more
quiet
Negotiation
.
The
Princes
of
Italy
were
much
moved
at
these
proceedings
of
Feria
,
and
resented
them
;
and
the
Venetians
,
who
(
as
hath
been
said
)
covered
both
their
own
,
and
the
common
liberty
,
and
by
disbursing
out
moneys
largely
unto
the
Grisons
,
had
indeavoured
that
he
might
not
compas●…
his
ends
;
had
also
by
their
Embassadour
made
great
complaint
thereof
to
the
Court
of
Spain
;
accusing
the
Governour
as
a
perturber
of
the
publick
p●…ace
,
and
as
an
insnarer
of
the
liberty
of
Italy
;
as
did
also
the
new
Pope
,
Gregory
the
15th
,
who
succeeded
Paul
the
5th
,
who
died
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1621
:
this
was
Cardinal
Lodovisio
,
Archbishop
of
Bullognia
:
he
was
commonly
held
to
be
not
well
affected
to
the
Spaniard
,
by
reason
of
the
distastes
between
him
and
Don
Piedro
di
Tolledo
,
when
being
the
Apostolick
Nuntio
in
Lombardy
and
Piedmont
he
negotiated
the
composition
of
those
wars
;
and
therefore
as
one
that
detested
the
Spaniards
,
and
loved
not
to
see
them
increase
in
greatness
and
authority
,
it
was
thought
he
would
not
omit
suppressing
those
ends
upon
this
occasion
,
which
did
so
much
vex
him
,
so
to
make
himself
famous
by
restoring
Italy
to
her
former
security
,
and
thereby
make
the
beginning
of
his
Popedom
more
acceptable
.
He
wrot
a
Letter
with
his
own
hand
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
complaining
of
,
and
much
resenting
the
Governours
actions
,
as
prejudicial
to
the
common
quiet
,
and
satisfaction
;
and
desiring
him
that
he
would
not
deny
him
this
favour
which
he
very
earnestly
desired
of
him
,
in
this
the
beginning
of
his
Popedom
:
he
did
also
seriously
admonish
him
,
that
for
the
good
of
the
common
peace
,
and
for
the
safety
of
Italy
,
and
of
those
States
which
●…e
the
King
did
therein
possess
,
he
would
put
the
affairs
of
the
Valtoline
into
so
joyful
a
condition
as
might
give
satisfaction
to
all
men
.
The
Letter
either
came
not
at
all
to
the
Kings
hands
,
or
if
it
did
,
it
was
at
his
very
last
time
of
life
;
for
he
died
after
Paul
the
Fi●…th
,
about
the
end
of
March
,
the
year
1621.
a
King
who
was
more
remarkable
for
his
goodness
and
innocence
of
life
,
then
for
any
thing
else
;
for
forgoing
almost
all
business
,
and
medling
but
very
little
in
the
administration
of
affairs
,
he
retain'd
little
of
a
King
,
more
then
the
title
and
fortune
:
a
thing
which
did
much
prejudice
the
authority
and
greatness
of
the
Crown
,
which
being
gover●…'d
by
the
interest
of
Favorites
,
for
the
space
of
22
years
,
wherein
he
reigned
,
and
chiefly
in
his
latter
time
,
he
left
it
much
faln
from
that
height
of
reputation
wherein
he
had
received
it
from
his
Father
.
He
was
succeeded
by
Philip
the
Fourth
of
that
name
,
the
eldest
of
three
Sons
that
he
left
behind
him
,
of
about
16
years
of
age
,
who
though
he
gave
some
greater
shew
of
a
Royal
inclination
;
by
which
it
was
hoped
that
he
would
interest
himself
more
in
publick
affairs
then
his
Father
had
done
,
yet
his
young
years
,
and
the
pastimes
of
youth
not
permitting
him
to
partake
of
the
troubles
of
publick
Government
,
the
administration
of
affairs
must
necessarily
fall
into
the
former
condition
,
which
the
Spaniard
call
di
Privanza
:
or
,
of
affairs
being
carried
by
Court
Minions
.
The
chief
Ministers
of
Sta●…e
were
Don
Bal●…esar
di
Zuniga
,
and
Don
Gaspar
di
Gusman
,
Count
d'
Olivares
:
but
Z●…niga
who
being
long
versed
in
weightiest
affairs
,
as
well
within
as
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
who
was
highly
esteemed
by
all
men
,
died
not
long
after
,
to
the
general
grief
of
all
;
so
as
the
whole
weight
of
Government
leaned
upon
Olivares
his
Shoulders
,
who
being
made
a
Duke
by
the
new
King
,
and
retaining
still
his
former
Title
of
Count
,
would
be
called
Conde
Duca
.
The
Valtoline
was
that
which
the
new
King
took
first
into
his
consideration
;
wherein
the
Pope
,
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
the
King
of
France
,
had
used
their
indeavours
:
The
new
King
would
satisfie
the
joint
desires
of
so
many
Princes
,
and
give
a
taste
,
in
this
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
of
his
being
content
with
what
was
his
own
,
not
desiring
to
usurp
upon
other
mens
states
,
or
upon
the
Liberty
of
the
Italian
Princes
:
But
because
the
interest
of
Religion
was
concern'd
in
this
business
;
that
he
might
shew
himself
to
be
a
no
less
pious
and
religious
,
then
wise
and
moderate
King
,
he
agreed
upon
certain
Articles
with
the
French
Embassadour
;
the
substance
whereof
was
,
That
the
same
Religion
should
be
established
in
the
Valtoline
which
was
there
used
in
the
year
1617
;
And
that
the
State
should
be
restored
to
the
same
condition
that
it
was
in
before
the
Rebellion
:
That
the
Forts
should
be
demollished
,
and
all
Garisons
removed
from
thence
:
That
all
the
Valtolinians
should
be
pardoned
for
their
Rebellion
:
That
the
King
of
France
,
Switzers
,
and
Vallesani
,
should
become
sureties
to
the
Grisons
for
the
observance
of
what
was
agreed
upon
:
These
Articles
came
from
Madrid
into
Italy
,
soon
after
the
Capitulation
of
Millain
;
and
as
they
came
unexpected
by
any
,
(
for
even
those
who
did
most
desire
it
,
could
not
expect
nor
hope
for
such
facile
proceedings
from
that
Court
,
in
so
weighty
a
business
,
and
of
such
importance
to
that
Court
)
so
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
all
those
who
out
of
a
desire
to
advance
the
Spanish
Grandezza
had
co-opperated
in
this
business
,
seeing
their
plots
and
designs
wholly
overthrown
wherein
they
had
taken
so
much
pains
,
were
totally
astonished
,
not
only
for
the
prejudice
which
they
thought
would
thereby
redound
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
to
the
other
affairs
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
but
for
the
loss
of
that
ostentation
,
glory
and
merit
,
which
Feria
and
the
rest
hoped
to
have
reaped
thereby
:
Yet
not
being
able
to
withstand
the
Kings
so
precise
Orders
and
Commands
,
they
were
forc'd
to
be
content
;
and
not
knowing
from
whence
this
resolution
should
proceed
,
some
laid
the
fault
upon
the
new
Kings
weakness
;
others
upon
the
Orders
and
Commands
of
the
late
King
;
who
,
upon
receiving
the
Popes
Letters
a
little
before
he
died
,
charged
his
Son
to
desist
from
the
enterprise
of
the
Valtoline
:
Others
argued
,
that
the
new
King
being
too
indulgently
affectionate
to
his
Wife
,
who
was
sollicited
by
the
French
Embassadour
,
was
desirous
to
please
her
at
her
earnest
desire
▪
in
not
coming
to
a
breach
with
her
Brother
,
the
King
of
France
,
upon
account
of
the
Valtoline
:
There
were
not
some
wanting
who
affirmed
that
Don
Piedro
di
Tolledo
,
out
of
private
emulation
that
his
successor
should
so
happily
effect
this
business
,
which
nor
he
nor
so
many
others
of
his
Predecessors
could
ever
do
,
did
oppose
in
the
Supream
Councel
of
State
,
to
the
end
that
Feria's
actions
might
not
be
approved
but
rejected
,
as
the
original
and
undoubted
cause
of
great
scandal
and
troubles
:
Howsoever
it
was
,
by
the
effects
men
may
easily
comprehend
either
a
Repentance
in
theie
Court
of
the
thing
capitulated
for
;
or
according
to
others
(
for
there
never
wants
sinister
Interpreters
)
an
End
rather
to
quiet
the
minds
of
the
Italians
and
French
,
much
moved
and
incensed
by
t●…ese
ese
Capitulations
,
then
to
put
the
thing
capitulated
for
in
execution
.
Whilst
this
was
negotiating
in
Spain
,
the
Valtolini●…ns
fa●…ing
well
in
Italy
by
reason
of
the
Victory
at
Tirano
,
and
the
Capitulations
of
Millain
;
and
Feria
exclaiming
sufficiently
in
the
Court
,
that
by
this
resolution
the
King
had
lost
so
opportune
and
so
important
a
purchase
,
the
execution
of
the
Articles
was
defer'd
;
but
the
Valtolinians
exclaimed
more
then
Feria
,
as
men
who
were
sent
thither
on
purpose
by
Feria
:
They
mingled
tears
with
their
perswasions
,
and
did
infinitely
desire
the
King
,
That
he
would
not
abandon
them
,
nor
force
them
to
return
under
the
antient
yoke
of
Tyrants
;
of
Heretick
Tyrants
,
who
would
rise
up
not
only
against
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
but
even
against
their
souls
,
crying
down
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valtoline
:
They
desired
him
That
he
would
inform
himself
fully
what
the
condition
of
the
Valtoline
was
formerly
,
and
what
it
was
now
;
as
well
in
respect
of
their
natural
liberty
as
Religion
;
for
by
the
perfect
knowledge
of
these
two
Points
the
cheat
would
be
discern'd
,
by
which
his
Majesty
was
perswaded
to
condescend
to
those
Articles
:
And
as
for
the
first
Point
,
they
shewed
that
the
Valtolinians
were
naturally
a
free
people
,
not
Subjects
nor
Vassals
to
the
Grisons
,
as
his
Majesty
had
been
informed
,
but
their
Companions
and
Confederates
,
to
whom
neither
they
nor
their
fore-Fathers
had
never
sworn
fealty
,
nor
done
homage
,
or
shewed
any
signe
of
subjection
;
though
by
reason
of
the
diversity
of
Religions
,
their
liberty
,
after
having
for
many
years
governed
the
common
Republick
jointly
,
had
been
oppress'd
and
suffocated
by
their
more
powerful
Confederate
:
And
the
Tyranny
was
the
more
cruelly
exercised
against
them
,
for
that
the
Catholick
Religion
was
constantly
profest
by
the
Valtolinians
,
and
Calvins
abhorred
:
Wherefore
,
said
they
,
the
Commotions
of
the
Valtoline
were
not
,
nor
could
not
,
be
esteemed
Rebellion
,
but
the
defence
and
maintaining
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
recovery
of
their
natural
Liberty
,
which
was
not
only
allowed
of
,
but
favoured
and
assiste●…
by
all
Laws
both
humane
and
divine
:
That
this
was
the
reason
why
no
Prince
,
how
great
or
powerful
soever
,
having
neither
jurisdiction
nor
command
over
them
,
could
,
without
using
violence
,
bring
them
under
the
command
of
others
,
and
much
less
under
the
unjust
Tyranny
of
the
usurpers
of
their
Liberty
;
from
which
by
singular
divine
goodness
,
and
by
the
so
great
hazard
of
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
they
had
once
withdrawn
themselves
:
Nay
,
that
all
lawful
and
just
Princes
,
the
more
great
and
powerful
they
were
,
were
the
more
obliged
by
the
Laws
of
Nations
,
and
by
Gods
Laws
,
to
favour
and
take
into
their
protection
,
the
Liberties
of
opprest
people
,
and
to
turn
all
the
forces
of
their
Kingdoms
to
the
destruction
and
beating
down
of
Tyrants
,
who
were
a●…hor'd
and
persecuted
by
all
Laws
both
divine
and
humane
:
And
if
the
defence
of
the
Valtolinians
liberty
was
to
be
expected
from
any
of
the
Princes
of
the
present
Age
,
it
did
undoubtedly
belong
more
to
his
Majesty
then
to
any
other
;
who
having
taken
the
Valtolinians
Religion
and
liberty
into
his
protection
before
the
Capitulation
stipulated
with
the
King
of
France
,
he
could
not
without
breach
of
his
Royal
Word
,
abandon
them
,
nor
make
them
to
do
an
action
so
contrary
to
the
protection
his
Majesty
had
taken
of
them
,
by
forcing
them
to
return
to
their
former
slavish
condition
;
But
that
this
did
b●…long
to
him
●…lone
,
much
more
by
reason
of
the
hereditary
profession
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
of
always
being
the
safe
shield
and
constant
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
was
so
annexed
to
the
liberty
of
the
Valtoline
,
as
the
ruine
●…f
he
latter
did
necessarily
draw
after
it
the
ruine
of
the
other
;
for
who
would
doubt
but
if
the
Val●…oline
should
return
again
to
underneath
the
slavery
of
the
Grisons
,
the
Catholick
Religion
would
be
there
trodden
under
foot
:
Nor
did
that
Article
of
the
Convention
,
whereby
it
was
agreed
that
Religion
should
be
returned
to
the
same
condition
as
it
was
in
the
year
1617.
make
any
thing
for
the
preservation
thereof
;
for
his
Majesty
was
abused
in
that
Point
as
well
as
in
the
other
of
Religion
,
being
falsly
given
to
understand
that
the
Roman
Religion
was
that
year
unblemished
and
undefaced
there
;
and
that
this
cousenage
was
so
much
the
greater
,
as
the
inconveniences
and
exorbitances
which
did
thereby
result
were
the
greater
,
and
that
therefore
the
better
provision
was
to
be
had
for
it
:
Saying
that
the
demolitions
and
profanations
of
Churches
;
the
usurpation
of
Church
goods
;
the
Martyrdomes
and
banishment
of
religious
people
;
the
Schools
and
Seminaries
for
the
breeding
up
of
youth
in
Calvinisme
;
the
abolition
of
Images
,
prohibition
of
Indulgences
,
and
many
other
impious
and
enormious
abominations
,
were
introduced
in
the
Valtolme
long
before
the
year
1617.
And
on
the
contrary
,
that
obedience
to
the
Pope
;
the
Introduction
of
the
holy
Office
;
the
accepting
of
Bishops
and
Prelates
of
the
holy
Church
;
the
accepting
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
and
of
the
Gregorian
Kalander
;
the
publication
of
Indulgencies
;
the
abolishing
of
Heretical
Schools
and
Seminaries
;
the
Restitution
of
demolished
Churches
;
of
the
goods
and
persons
of
Church
men
;
and
finally
the
extirpation
of
Hereticks
and
Her
sies
,
were
the
fruits
and
products
of
Liberty
,
recovered
the
year
1620.
Who
sees
not
then
(
said
they
)
that
if
that
Article
being
to
be
put
in
execution
,
and
that
Religion
be
reduced
to
the
state
it
was
in
the
year
1617.
That
your
Majesty
being
highly
abused
,
doth
command
that
all
those
abominations
which
were
abolished
in
the
year
1620.
shall
return
in
the
Valtoline
;
and
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
that
all
of
Holy
and
Catholical
,
which
was
blessedly
introduced
there
,
together
with
liberty
,
be
abolished
.
We
cannot
(
said
they
)
without
blushing
and
confusion
represent
unto
your
Majesty
that
which
your
most
Catholick
mind
cannot
without
horror
hear
,
and
know
to
be
true
:
not
only
all
sacred
Canons
and
most
holy
Councils
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
do
not
only
reprove
such
Conventions
,
but
do
punish
the
Authors
,
Fantors
,
and
Introducers
of
all
these
abominable
impieties
,
with
severest
excommunication
:
the
Solemn
Oath
your
Majesty
took
a
little
before
your
Coronation
,
to
the
high
Almighty
God
,
to
the
Princes
and
People
of
this
so
Catholick
Crown
,
doth
not
admit
of
such
Conventions
.
The
Catholick
Kings
,
your
Predecessours
,
who
have
spent
so
much
Gold
,
and
blood
of
their
best
Vassels
,
for
the
maintenance
of
Divine
Worship
,
and
for
the
beating
down
of
Heresie
,
who
have
not
valued
the
loss
of
whole
Provinces
,
for
not
admitting
of
any
other
then
the
Catholick
Religion
,
do
conjure
your
Majesty
,
the
Inheritor
not
only
of
so
many
Kingdoms
,
but
of
so
great
Catholick
zeal
,
not
to
allow
of
that
Covention
,
to
which
,
the
world
knows
,
had
you
not
been
abused
,
you
would
not
have
consented
for
all
your
Kingdoms
.
They
finally
concluded
with
exaggerating
the
iniquity
,
and
inhumane
cruelties
of
the
Grisons
,
which
they
were
sure
would
increase
,
together
with
their
fierce
hatred
against
the
miserable
inhabitants
of
the
Valto●…ine
,
for
their
having
taken
up
Arms
,
in
defence
of
their
natural
liberty
,
and
of
the
Holy
Faith
.
The
King
was
doubtlesly
moved
with
these
Reasons
,
which
being
afterwards
divulged
in
the
Court
,
the
chief
Lords
and
Officers
thereof
,
and
the
people
in
general
,
finding
the
resulting
inconveniences
by
this
cous●…nage
put
upon
the
King
,
were
much
moved
thereat
,
and
did
confess
that
nothing
more
contrary
to
the
Faith
,
nor
more
prejudicial
to
Catholicks
,
could
be
contracted
amongst
Heretick
Princes
;
and
storming
thereat
,
knew
not
what
to
do
,
whereby
with
safety
to
the
Kings
royal
word
and
agreement
,
the
Convention
might
be
kept
from
being
put
in
execution
;
and
whilst
they
were
busied
thereabout
,
a
new
accident
fell
out
which
furnish'd
them
with
a
means
:
A
Diet
was
resolved
upon
for
the
execution
of
this
agreement
amongst
the
Swissers
,
to
be
celebrated
in
Lucerna
,
one
of
the
chief
Catholick
Cantons
of
that
Nation
:
wherein
(
to
boot
with
the
Deputies
of
all
the
Cantons
)
Monsieur
Scappi
,
Apostolick
Nuntio
with
the
Swissers
,
was
to
be
present
for
the
Pope
,
Monsieur
Myron
,
and
Monsieur
Monholon
,
Embassadours
,
in
ordinary
and
extraordinary
,
for
the
King
of
France
,
and
Gueffiere
Resident
in
Rhetia
,
and
Andriano
Tomasini
,
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Burgony
,
for
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
the
Duke
of
Feria
was
commanded
to
observe
Tomasini's
Orders
,
for
what
should
be
resolved
upon
in
that
Diet
touching
the
affairs
of
the
Valtoline
:
the
Deputies
also
of
the
Grisons
appeared
at
this
Diet
,
who
presenting
the
Decree
of
general
pardon
granted
to
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
demanded
the
demollishing
of
the
Forts
lately
erected
in
the
Valtoline
,
guarded
at
the
present
by
Spanish
Garrisons
,
and
to
be
repossest
of
that
Valley
,
according
to
the
agreement
made
at
Madrid
;
offering
themselves
ready
to
observe
whatsoever
they
were
obliged
unto
by
the
said
Capitulation
:
The
President
of
Burgony
perused
,
and
attentively
considered
the
Decree
;
and
finding
it
to
be
too
full
of
cavils
and
snares
for
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
exclaimed
much
against
it
,
first
in
words
,
and
then
in
writing
;
and
as
if
a
large
Gate
were
thereby
left
open
for
revenge
,
he
began
to
accuse
it
of
fraud
:
the
words
and
actions
of
the
Grisons
gave
more
credit
to
the
Presidents
Reasons
,
and
Exclamations
,
who
seemed
so
incens'd
against
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
as
not
being
able
to
contain
themselves
,
they
stuck
not
to
say
,
they
hoped
one
day
to
wash
their
hands
in
their
blood
:
the
President
was
followed
by
all
the
Catholick
Cantons
,
which
were
Confederate
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
and
by
him
of
Appenzel
,
which
stands
in
the
midst
between
the
Catholick
,
and
Heretick
Cantons
;
and
therefore
expresly
refusing
to
stand
bound
for
the
Grisons
,
as
they
were
required
to
do
by
the
Capitulation
of
Madrid
,
they
made
a
Decree
thereupon
,
which
they
called
irrevocable
:
the
other
Cantons
,
either
not
being
willing
to
appear
of
another
opinion
,
or
seeing
that
their
obligation
would
not
be
satisfactory
without
the
like
of
their
companions
,
thought
it
not
fit
to
be
bound
.
Thus
was
the
Convention
of
Madrid
excluded
,
or
as
the
Fr●…nch
and
Venetians
complain'd
,
deluded
by
the
cunning
and
secret
carriage
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
who
,
as
they
said
,
had
wrought
upon
the
Swissers
by
moneys
:
neither
did
the
heat
of
opposition
made
by
the
President
of
Burgony
pass
without
suspect
of
some
secret
Commission
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
which
might
have
altered
her
opinion
touching
the
affairs
of
the
Valtoline
;
and
this
suspition
increased
the
more
,
for
that
the
Spanish
Agents
,
after
the
Swissers
refusal
,
began
to
pretend
that
the
Convention
of
Madrid
was
no
longer
valid
,
but
was
to
b●…
understood
as
Null
;
as
made
upon
condition
that
the
Swissers
and
Vallesa●…i
would
be
thereunto
obliged
:
which
condition
being
void
,
the
Convention
was
void
also
:
the
business
of
Composition
being
therefore
desperate
,
the
Grisons
being
assisted
by
the
French
and
Venetians
,
resolved
to
go
once
more
armed
to
the
Valtoline
,
and
to
indeavour
the
recovery
thereof
with
greater
Forces
:
which
being
presently
done
,
they
fared
not
better
then
they
had
done
before
:
though
many
men
were
ready
to
assist
them
in
the
parts
about
Bressia
,
and
Bergamo
:
they
fell
down
with
13000
Foot
into
the
Country
of
Bormio
,
with
intention
to
assault
the
new
Fort
,
wherein
were
600
Foot
under
Ottavio
Sforza
,
who
being
very
well
prepared
for
defence
,
the
Grisons
thought
not
good
to
assault
them
;
but
sent
some
Squadrons
to
the
taking
in
of
a
little
Fort
not
far
off
,
wherein
were
about
forty
foot
,
who
defended
themselves
egregiously
,
and
slew
and
repuls'd
many
of
the
assailants
:
hearing
afterwards
tha●…
Iovanni
Bravo
,
who
was
sent
with
fresh
men
from
Feria
,
approached
,
they
went
to
meet
him
;
and
drawing
out
their
Forces
between
Bormio
and
the
little
Fort
,
they
staid
a
while
expecting
him
,
intending
to
fight
him
;
yet
when
they
heard
the
Drums
which
were
nigh
at
hand
,
they
retreated
into
Bormio
,
and
setting
it
on
fi●…e
went
towards
the
Mountains
top
,
and
from
thence
retired
homewards
;
but
being
overtaken
in
their
retreat
by
some
Horse
,
which
were
sent
by
Bravo
to
fall
upon
their
Reer
,
where
they
received
some
prejudice
;
and
the●…r
Commander
Herman
Pianta
being
amongst
many
others
slain
,
all
the
rest
were
so
terrified
and
confused
,
they
began
to
seek
their
safety
by
a
disorderly
flight
through
the
craggy
Mounta●…ns
,
which
though
they
were
rugged
and
almost
unaccessable
,
yet
by
the
long
practice
and
experience
which
they
had
therein
,
they
overcame
them
;
and
being
scattered
they
past
back
over
the
Mountains
,
leaving
in
Bormio
cruel
signs
of
their
rage
against
those
of
the
Valtoline
:
wherefore
by
reason
of
this
action
,
so
contr●…ry
to
the
Articles
of
Millain
,
the
Duke
of
Feria
waged
open
war
against
them
;
and
agreeing
with
Archduke
Leopold
,
whom
Tirvolo
and
Alsatia
did
obey
,
that
he
should
assault
the
Grisons
on
his
side
the
Mountains
,
he
entred
himself
in
person
into
the
Valtoline
with
6000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
thinking
to
oppose
the
Grisons
new
Forces
:
but
when
he
was
not
well
got
to
Morbegno
,
a
Town
which
stands
in
the
mouth
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
hearing
there
what
had
befallen
Bormio
,
he
turn'd
upon
Chiavenna
,
a
Town
of
the
Grisons
,
which
is
the
head
of
another
Valley
,
which
runs
along
la
Mera
,
a
River
which
falling
from
the
Alps
runs
into
the
Lake
:
there
was
therein
a
Garrison
of
about
500
Grisons
,
who
trusting
more
to
the
open
Fields
then
to
their
Walls
,
drew
a
long
Trench
on
the
outside
of
Chiavenna
,
from
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
to
Mera
;
whe●…ewith
crossing
the
whole
Plain
above
which
lies
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
,
they
minded
not
much
the
lower
side
,
it
being
narrow
and
moorish
:
thinking
to
make
head
there
,
they
put
themselves
almost
all
in
Garrison
,
and
sent
for
a
good
strength
of
men
to
defend
a
certain
place
beyond
the
Trench
:
which
being
seated
upon
the
skirts
of
the
Mountain
,
Pitz
commanded
the
way
,
and
the
Plain
,
The
Governour
sent
a
good
Band
of
Carabines
against
those
that
defended
this
station
,
who
forcing
the
defendants
to
abandon
it
,
the
defendants
retreated
to
the
Trench
,
where
they
shewed
neither
courage
nor
valour
;
for
finding
that
the
Enemies
Horse
had
foorded
over
la
Mera
,
and
was
coming
about
upon
their
backs
,
fearing
to
be
taken
in
the
midst
between
t●…e
Horse
and
the
Foot
,
which
drew
neer
,
they
fled
into
Chiavenna
;
which
finding
they
were
not
able
to
defend
,
it
not
being
fortified
,
they
abandoned
it
,
and
fled
all
towards
the
Mountains
.
The
Gove●…nour
having
first
possess'd
himself
of
the
Trench
,
and
then
entering
Chiavenna
without
any
resistance
,
he
sent
a
party
of
Horse
after
them
,
who
entering
the
Valley
where
il
Reno
begins
,
and
by
Bregiglia
,
they
burnt
and
destroy'd
all
about
them
,
entring
on
the
one
side
as
far
as
Campolzino
,
and
on
the
other
,
to
Castagnena
and
Soio
;
and
having
recovered
three
pieces
of
Artillery
,
which
with
two
others
which
they
found
in
Chiavenna
,
and
which
were
kept
there
in
memory
of
their
ancient
Victory
won
by
their
ancestors
,
above
a
hundred
years
before
in
the
State
of
Millain
;
the
Governour
sent
part
of
the
Foot
to
assist
the
Archduke
,
who
was
entred
at
the
same
time
with
10000
Foot
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Bal●…irone
into
the
Diretture
,
the
third
League
,
and
had
taken
the
Vall●…ys
of
Enge●…na
and
Paroviz
,
which
(
as
hath
been
said
)
belonging
anciently
to
the
house
of
Austria
had
rebelled
,
and
joyned
to
the
other
two
Leagues
;
they
afterwards
by
the
assistance
sent
from
the
Governour
took
Maiafeld
,
a
great
Town
and
of
importance
,
from
whence
going
to
C●…ira
,
the
Metropolitan
City
of
that
Nation
,
they
presently
took
it
,
where
placing
the
Bishop
in
his
ancient
sea●…
,
who
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
a
little
before
driven
from
thence
,
they
left
a
great
Garrison
;
the
Grisons
,
who
were
bereft
of
all
aid
and
succour
,
not
being
able
to
give
the
least
resistance
against
this
their
so
great
ruine
:
wherefore
being
beaten
every
wher●…
,
and
having
humbly
beg'd
leave
,
and
ob●…ained
it
,
to
●…end
Embassadours
to
Millain
to
treat
of
some
agreement
,
●…he
Griggionan
and
Cadedion
Leagues
(
for
le
Diretture
,
the
third
League
,
being
as
a
member
cut
off
,
and
under
the
Archduke
,
was
not
in
a
free
condition
to
Capitulate
)
sent
their
Embassadours
thither
:
with
them
went
also
some
Embassadours
from
the
Swisser●…
,
to
assist
their
Friends
,
and
Colleagues
,
at
least
with
indeavours
,
which
they
were
resolved
not
to
do
with
Forces
:
being
come
to
Millain
,
they
desired
a
cessation
of
Arm●…
,
whilst
some
medium
might
be
found
out
against
so
great
uproars
,
and
inconveniences
.
The
Swissers
were
sent
back
with
good
words
,
and
with
general
terms
of
the
Kings
good
intentions
,
who
as
also
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
was
said
not
to
have
any
other
end
in
these
Commotions
,
then
to
establish
a
long
peace
,
with
safety
to
the
Catholick
Faith
:
so
they
return'd
home
within
a
few
days
,
without
entring
into
any
particularities
.
The
Grisons
were
treated
withall
otherwise
;
for
they
desiring
to
be
restored
to
the
antient
condition
of
the
Valtoline
,
they
were
plainly
told
that
this
their
demand
was
contrary
both
to
Humane
and
Divine
Laws
;
the
latter
not
suffering
Catholicks
to
be
under
the
Dominion
of
Hereticks
;
and
the
former
permitting
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
as
those
who
were
unjustly
subjugated
by
the
Grisons
their
comp●…nions
,
and
unworthily
oppress'd
in
their
liberties
,
to
withdraw
themselves
,
whensoever
they
could
,
from
the
yoke
of
Tyranny
;
wherefore
being
forced
to
submit
unto
the
will
of
the
more
powerful
,
they
came
to
new
Conventions
;
Whereby
liberty
of
Conscience
was
allowed
through
their
whole
Country
;
a
perpetual
confederacy
was
agreed
upon
between
those
two
Leagues
and
Crown
of
Spain
,
with
due
respect
had
to
their
ancient
Confederacy
with
the
Crown
of
France
:
perpetual
passage
for
the
King
of
Spains
men
through
the
Rhetian
Alps
;
and
absolute
liberty
to
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
with
an
obligation
notwithstanding
that
they
should
pay
yearly
to
the
Grisons
25000
Duckets
by
way
of
Tribute
;
wherewith
the
Bishop
of
Coira
,
and
the
two
Leagues
,
renounced
all
Authority
,
Empire
,
and
Iurisdiction
,
which
they
had
formerly
had
in
that
Valley
;
and
the
Duke
of
Feria
entred
suretiship
,
in
the
King
of
Spains
name
,
for
the
yearly
payment
of
the
aforesaid
sum
by
those
of
the
Valtoline
.
The
business
between
the
Grisons
and
those
of
the
Valtoline
being
thus
happily
composed
,
after
some
moneths
some
alterations
hapned
,
which
were
soon
appeased
;
for
those
of
the
third
League
could
not
suffer
subjection
;
they
therefore
plotted
Insurrections
against
Archduke
Leopold
,
by
means
whereof
they
endeavoured
to
re-gain
their
Liberty
.
The
Commotion
began
amongst
those
of
the
Valley
of
Parentz
,
the
boldest
and
fiercest
people
of
that
Nation
;
who
being
sollicited
by
some
of
the
Griggian
League
,
who
were
ill
satisfied
with
the
last
Capitulation
at
Millain
,
entred
one
Holy-day
into
the
Corps
de
Guarde
,
and
finding
Arms
there
,
but
no
Souldiers
,
they
being
gone
to
Mass
,
they
seized
on
them
,
and
killing
the
Garrison
,
they
armed
their
Compagnions
with
long
staves
(
for
their
Arms
had
been
taken
from
them
before
by
the
Archdukes
Officers
)
and
increasing
in
numbers
they
went
to
Coira
and
to
Maiafeldt
,
where
fighting
the
Archdukes
men
twice
in
open
fields
,
both
which
times
they
were
victorious
,
they
forced
the
others
to
surrender
up
those
two
places
to
them
;
which
being
taken
,
all
the
Garrisons
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Country
flying
away
,
they
might
easily
have
re-gained
their
former
Liberty
,
had
not
new
men
been
speedily
sent
them
from
the
Archduke
to
quell
them
;
who
being
led
on
by
Count
Sultz
,
and
by
the
same
Baldrone
,
beat
those
of
the
League
twice
,
and
did
not
only
recover
all
those
places
,
but
forced
those
of
the
Diritture
once
more
to
submit
to
the
Archdukes
yoke
:
And
a
Dyet
being
held
not
long
after
in
Lindao
,
an
Imperial
Town
in
Suevia
,
wherein
the
Archdukes
Deputies
,
and
those
of
the
thirteen
Cantons
met
,
it
was
declared
,
That
the
Diritture
did
of
right
belong
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
that
therefore
they
should
render
obedience
thereunto
;
and
as
being
subject
to
the
Austrian
Empire
they
should
obey
the
Archaukes
Commands
;
and
that
they
could
not
pretend
to
any
Liberty
,
but
should
be
wholly
distinguished
,
and
be
altogether
,
and
for
ever
be
understood
to
be
,
separated
from
the
body
of
the
Grisons
Commonwealth
;
annulling
all
actions
of
Confederacy
which
they
had
made
,
as
the
third
League
,
with
other
Princes
,
and
particularly
with
the
King
of
France
.
Which
Declaration
was
afterwards
approved
of
,
and
accepted
by
the
Deputies
of
the
said
League
,
who
swore
Fealty
,
and
did
homage
to
the
Archduke
.
Thus
part
of
Rhetia
beyond
the
Alpes
resting
in
the
Archdukes
power
,
and
the
rest
on
this
side
the
Alpes
,
either
depending
upon
,
or
being
subjugated
by
the
Spaniard
,
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
in
Italy
,
and
those
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
were
much
better'd
,
by
reason
of
the
great
happiness
which
was
gotten
by
the
Conquest
of
Rhetia
,
and
the
Union
of
the
States
of
Italy
to
those
of
Germany
;
by
which
Union
the
one
might
commodiously
succour
the
other
;
insomuch
as
the
Valtoline
,
and
the
League
with
the
Grisons
,
procured
by
so
much
industry
by
Count
Fuentes
and
the
other
Governours
,
were
of
very
little
consideration
,
in
comparison
of
this
new
purchase
:
For
whereas
the
League
,
when
it
should
be
concluded
,
would
have
been
uncertain
and
very
expensive
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
the
Dominion
over
the
Diritture
,
and
the
necessary
dependency
of
the
other
two
Leagues
upon
the
House
of
Austria
,
did
more
undoubtedly
secure
the
same
ends
without
any
expence
:
And
whereas
he
who
will
enter
into
Tyrvolo
by
the
Valtoline
must
necessarily
pass
over
craggy
mountains
unfrequented
,
and
in
the
Winter
season
hardly
passable
,
entrance
is
much
more
commodiously
had
into
the
Rhetian
Countrey
by
the
Valley
of
Chiavenna
,
then
by
that
of
the
Valtoline
;
and
from
hence
a
better
,
shorter
,
and
safer
way
is
had
for
Germany
then
by
Tyrvolo
,
by
which
entrance
is
only
●…ad
into
the
Valtoline
:
So
as
the
King
of
Spain
,
without
demanding
passage
from
the
Swissers
,
had
the
conveniency
of
receiving
as
many
men
as
he
would
at
any
time
from
Germany
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
without
troubling
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
might
deny
the
reserved
passage
of
Bressa
,
or
,
without
being
beholden
to
the
French
,
who
may
hinder
him
,
he
might
commodiously
,
and
without
any
opposition
,
pass
men
from
Rhetia
into
Alsatia
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Palatinate
upon
the
Rhesne
,
which
was
won
but
a
little
before
to
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
from
the
Palatinate
into
Flanders
and
the
Low-Countreys
.
So
the
Spanish
and
Austrian
Empire
so
much
distracted
being
become
united
,
and
communicable
within
it self
,
became
more
firm
,
and
less
exposed
to
be
injured
by
others
;
and
the
French
and
other
Transalpiners
,
who
envied
such
Grandezza
,
being
by
such
a
sound
obstacle
disjoyn'd
and
segregated
from
Italy
,
could
less
easily
hold
intelligence
with
the
I●…alian
Princes
,
or
administer
hopes
of
assistance
to
them
.
Wherefore
Feria
seeing
how
much
by
the
success
of
that
Enterprize
happily
begun
under
his
auspicious
Government
,
and
more
happily
ended
,
he
had
exce●…ded
the
hopes
of
his
Predecessors
,
returned
full
of
joy
and
glory
to
Millain
,
triumphing
over
the
Grisons
,
with
the
Artillery
recovered
after
a
hundred
years
,
which
being
adorned
with
Lawrel
were
in
manner
of
Triumph
drawn
before
him
.
But
look
how
much
the
condition
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
was
better
and
more
advantaged
by
so
many
good
successes
,
so
much
the
more
did
Jealousie
increase
amongst
the
Italian
Princes
,
and
the
apprehension
of
their
own
Liberty
and
Command
;
and
together
with
this
jealousie
,
envy
,
and
endeavours
of
opposition
increased
in
those
that
envyed
the
Spanish
greatness
;
the
latter
not
being
able
to
see
so
great
an
advancement
in
authority
,
nor
the
others
to
see
that
little
loop-hole
(
much
to
their
grief
)
shut
up
,
by
which
their
liberty
in
the
greatest
and
most
urgent
streights
might
breathe
.
And
as
some
stood
lookers
on
,
and
quiet
observers
of
these
events
,
the
lesser
expecting
when
the
greater
should
move
;
so
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
though
the
pre●…udice
did
not
chiefly
belong
unto
him
,
unless
it
were
that
the
Spaniards
needing
now
no
longer
any
passage
through
Savoy
should
have
less
occasion
to
put
an
esteem
upon
him
,
yet
,
were
it
either
that
as
an
Italian
Prince
he
was
touched
with
the
danger
of
others
,
or
that
he
thought
the
too
much
Grandezza
of
the
Spaniard
might
prove
dangerous
to
his
own
affairs
,
or
that
he
did
desire
by
all
means
to
cross
the
ends
and
designs
of
that
Crown
,
he
thought
it
no
little
diminution
to
his
own
Interests
,
that
the
Spaniards
should
not
any
more
stand
in
much
need
of
his
Friendship
:
But
the
Venetians
were
chiefly
mad
hereat
,
whom
the
danger
did
more
nearly
concern
,
as
those
that
saw
that
the
Spaniards
and
Archduke
by
getting
firm
footing
in
the
Grisons
Country
,
and
by
the
Forts
erected
in
the
Valtoline
,
had
not
only
disturb'd
their
ends
,
and
bereaved
them
of
the
good
they
hoped
for
by
League
with
that
Nation
,
but
as
it
were
imprisoned
their
liberty
,
and
laid
it
at
their
feet
:
wherefore
as
if
the
total
of
their
affairs
,
and
their
utmost
ruine
were
in
question
,
they
resolved
to
remove
every
stone
,
to
omit
for
no
expence
nor
labour
,
and
to
refuse
no
danger
,
so
they
might
provide
against
the
prejudice
and
mischief
of
so
great
an
alteration
of
affairs
;
and
finding
that
the
moneys
they
had
disburst
amongst
the
Grisons
and
Swissers
,
the
raising
of
men
intended
in
those
parts
,
their
assisting
of
those
people
,
that
they
might
subsist
,
and
not
be
oppressed
by
the
Spaniard
,
had
proved
altogether
vain
,
and
that
they
of
themselves
were
not
able
to
undertake
such
a
business
;
They
resolved
to
move
those
Princes
whose
interests
might
be
concern'd
in
the
ends
and
actions
of
the
Spaniards
,
t●…rouze
themselves
up
upon
so
great
an
occasion
:
they
forbore
not
to
exclaim
against
those
actions
,
and
to
make
it
known
in
the
Courts
of
all
Princes
,
as
well
Italians
as
Forreigners
,
what
the
Spaniards
ends
were
in
entring
upon
this
enterprise
;
and
how
under
the
vail
of
Religion
they
did
undermine
the
Common
Liberty
,
incited
people
to
rebel
,
ma●…e
themselves
masters
of
other
mens
States
,
aimed
at
the
reducing
of
Italy
into
slavery
,
to
suffocate
the
Apostolick
See
,
to
give
the
Law
to
all
Italian
Princes
,
and
after
having
put
the
yoke
about
their
neck
,
make
them
dependent
upon
the
Spanish
Empire
,
and
be
at
their
beck
:
that
this
was
a
great
step
whereby
to
ascend
and
arrive
at
the
absolute
Monarchy
of
I●…aly
,
and
of
all
Christendom
,
which
they
so
earnestly
thirsted
after
:
that
the
interest
of
all
men
,
the
safety
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Common
Liberty
were
herein
treated
of
:
that
therefore
with
an
unanimous
consent
they
ought
to
withstand
these
beginnings
,
oppose
the
progress
of
these
unions
and
concatenations
of
States
,
so
prejudicial
to
all
men
;
to
the
end
that
when
all
remedies
should
be
too
late
,
they
might
not
in
vain
bewail
those
losses
which
would
be
the
infallible
result
of
their
not
having
moved
upon
this
occasion
,
that
doubtlesly
,
if
they
would
all
resent
themselves
,
and
behave
themselves
generously
in
this
affair
,
the
Spaniards
would
be
forced
to
yield
to
their
unanimous
will
and
consent
,
and
desist
from
the
enterprise
which
they
had
begun
against
the
Common
Safety
and
Liberty
.
These
and
the
like
Reasons
alledged
by
the
Venetians
at
the
beginning
of
these
Commotions
in
France
,
Rome
,
Italy
,
amongst
the
Swissers
and
Grisons
,
wrought
not
much
effect
,
nor
were
of
such
moment
as
such
an
accident
required
:
The
Court
of
France
not
being
well
pleased
with
the
Veneti●…n
League
,
desired
that
the
Grisons
affairs
might
be
perturbed
,
and
that
the
Venetians
might
reap
but
bitter
fruit
of
their
Negotiations
:
the
Pope
who
was
full
of
years
,
and
of
indispositions
,
shew'd
not
such
resentment
as
would
have
been
necessary
:
the
Swissers
disagreed
within
themselves
,
and
as
the
event
shewed
afterwards
,
inclined
more
to
favour
the
Spaniards
Designs
,
then
the
Interest
of
the
Common
Cause
;
so
as
the
Grisons
being
left
alone
in
the
Field
,
though
set
on
,
and
fomented
by
the
Venetians
,
were
forced
to
succumb
to
the
stronger
.
But
Gregory
having
succeeded
Paul
in
the
Popedom
(
as
hath
been
said
)
who
seemed
to
resent
the
business
more
then
his
Predecessour
had
done
,
and
the
French
finding
what
advantage
had
redounded
to
the
Spaniards
by
the
revolt
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
how
much
they
had
suffer'd
thereby
in
their
own
authority
,
they
began
to
be
no
less
troubled
thereat
then
the
Venetians
;
and
by
title
of
Protection
over
the
Grisons
,
the
ancient
Confederates
of
that
Crown
,
to
pretend
that
they
might
be
restored
to
the
entire
possession
of
their
liberty
,
and
of
the
Valtoline
.
But
many
things
opposed
their
desires
:
the
League
between
the
Venetians
and
that
Nation
confirm'd
contrary
to
the
Authority
of
that
Crown
,
by
which
and
from
which
so
many
inconveniences
did
arise
:
the
war
which
the
King
of
France
made
against
the
Hereticks
of
his
own
Country
,
to
reduce
them
to
his
obedience
,
and
to
the
obedience
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
and
therefore
taking
from
them
those
priviledges
which
they
had
extorted
in
the
former
wars
,
he
was
intent
with
all
his
Forces
to
heal
that
wound
which
troubled
his
Kingdom
;
and
besides
that
this
war
did
keep
him
sufficiently
busie
,
and
kept
him
from
forreign
imployment
;
the
Title
thereof
also
,
like
that
which
the
Spaniards
did
pretend
against
the
Grisons
,
would
not
permit
that
he
,
without
manifest
repugnancy
,
should
favour
those
same
Hereticks
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
he
did
with
such
fervency
,
and
religious
zeal
,
endeavour
to
extirpate
at
home
.
The
peace
also
,
and
good
correspondency
between
his
Crown
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
did
repugne
it
:
which
being
very
convenient
for
the
common
interest
,
it
did
not
suit
well
with
the
King
of
France
to
discompose
,
especially
his
own
Kingdom
being
in
trouble
;
and
by
directly
entring
into
war
with
the
King
of
Spain
to
kindle
new
fires
at
home
,
upon
the
interests
of
others
:
the
fresh
example
of
his
Father
King
Henry
was
also
sufficient
to
keep
him
from
such
an
enterprise
,
who
when
he
was
in
greatest
authority
,
and
his
Kingdom
in
compleat
peace
,
did
not
break
with
the
King
of
Spain
for
building
Fort
Fuentes
,
which
was
so
prejudicial
to
the
interests
of
the
same
Grisons
:
nor
would
he
meddle
in
those
affairs
,
otherwise
then
by
intercession
:
how
much
,
might
it
be
said
then
,
did
it
become
the
present
King
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
the
Forces
of
his
Kingdom
being
divided
,
amidst
so
many
Domestick
troubles
,
to
forgo
his
Fathers
example
,
and
to
engage
himself
in
Forreign
affairs
,
against
a
most
powerful
King
;
the
event
whereof
being
of
such
weight
and
importance
might
certainly
be
supposed
would
prove
,
if
not
altogether
prejudicial
,
at
least
long
and
dangerous
:
to
do
this
it
was
requisite
to
have
a
powerful
Army
,
just
as
if
he
went
to
get
the
State
of
Millain
,
back'd
by
the
German
Forces
:
Besides
,
moneys
,
the
sinews
of
war
,
were
wanting
;
and
many
other
things
necessary
for
such
an
expedition
:
on
the
other
side
,
he
was
obliged
by
being
bound
to
protect
his
Colleagues
,
and
their
States
,
which
he
could
not
with
his
honour
see
abused
:
but
his
Kingdoms
interest
did
urge
him
much
more
the●…eunto
,
to
the
prejudice
whereof
so
great
a
union
of
the
Austr●…an
Dominions
did
redound
:
nor
had
the
example
of
his
Father
King
Henry
,
alledged
to
the
contrary
,
any
thing
at
all
to
do
in
this
case
;
nothing
being
then
upon
the
stage
but
a
Fort
built
by
the
Spaniards
upon
their
own
ground
;
whereas
now
,
the
usurpation
of
States
was
in
question
,
the
oppression
of
a
Commonwealth
,
confederate
with
his
Kingdom
;
the
manifest
danger
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
of
many
other
Italian
Princes
,
Friends
to
the
Crown
;
which
he
could
not
with
wisdom
nor
honour
suffer
to
fall
under
the
Spaniards
slavery
:
as
for
examples
,
that
of
the
same
Henry
might
serve
;
when
not
being
able
to
suffer
that
the
possession
of
Cleves
and
Iuliers
should
be
disputed
with
the
German
Princes
,
nor
that
the
Spaniards
should
increase
their
power
and
reputation
by
the
oppression
of
those
Princes
,
and
by
usurping
those
States
,
he
took
up
Arms
against
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
against
the
house
of
Austria
;
and
incited
almost
all
Christendom
against
them
;
that
these
examples
and
respects
were
to
be
prefer'd
before
anger
conceived
against
the
Grisons
for
making
League
with
the
Venetians
;
if
,
contrary
to
custom
,
we
ought
in
important
resolutions
to
have
any
consideration
at
all
upon
private
spleens
,
which
were
never
known
to
be
prefer'd
,
in
well
regulated
Counsels
,
before
wholsome
deliberations
.
To
these
Reasons
,
which
were
of
great
force
,
were
added
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Sovoiards
instigations
;
who
shewing
themselves
ready
to
concur
in
the
same
war
wish'd
consideration
might
be
had
,
that
the
authority
of
the
French
was
at
an
end
in
Italy
,
if
the
King
should
not
be
permitted
to
enter
by
that
way
,
or
should
suffer
those
parts
to
be
fortified
,
by
which
they
might
enter
with
a
few
men
into
that
Province
,
in
defence
of
so
many
Friends
and
Clients
of
their
Kingdom
,
for
the
good
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
to
curb
the
covetousness
and
ambition
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
when
they
should
once
become
masters
of
what
they
had
usurped
,
and
have
thereby
joyn'd
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
with
those
of
the
Austrians
in
Germany
,
would
grow
unsupportable
for
their
natural
pride
and
arrogancy
;
and
invincible
by
reason
of
their
Command
,
Authority
,
and
Power
;
insomuch
as
the
Princes
of
Italy
being
deprived
of
the
French
aid
,
which
was
the
only
support
of
their
liberty
,
would
be
forced
wholly
,
and
every
where
,
to
yield
to
the
King
of
Spains
pleasure
,
and
to
reverence
,
and
adore
the
name
of
Spaniard
,
as
an
earthly
Deity
,
from
whence
they
were
to
expect
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
life
and
safety
of
their
affairs
,
or
otherwise
their
utter
ruine
:
how
great
a
glory
,
how
great
an
honour
would
it
be
to
the
now
King
,
in
the
first
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
and
(
as
it
might
be
said
)
of
his
life
,
to
win
so
much
authority
in
Italy
,
not
only
by
sustaining
the
Duke
of
Savoy
against
the
Forces
of
the
Spaniards
,
but
by
becoming
Arbitrator
of
peace
or
war
between
that
Duke
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
wherefore
then
should
he
not
only
lose
so
great
an
acquisition
,
but
by
abandoning
the
Grisons
,
the
ancient
Confederates
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
by
permitting
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
to
fall
under
the
slavery
of
the
Spaniard
,
make
the
world
see
,
that
the
King
of
France
had
neither
courage
,
nor
power
to
defend
his
Confederates
,
to
strengthen
so
many
Princes
who
expect
from
him
only
cure
for
so
mortal
a
wound
:
to
provide
against
so
great
prejudice
which
would
redound
to
himself
in
his
reputation
:
and
to
his
Friends
and
Clients
in
their
Safety
,
States
and
Liberties
.
These
and
the
like
Reasons
very
much
press'd
,
and
vehemently
pursued
in
that
Court
,
might
peradventure
work
upon
their
wills
,
but
could
not
remove
the
difficulties
of
the
enterprise
;
for
how
was
it
possible
for
that
King
,
who
then
lay
panting
before
Montalban
,
a
great
Town
in
the
midst
of
his
Kingdom
,
when
France
was
divided
into
several
Factions
,
and
the
Kings
Treasure
exhausted
;
to
think
of
Forreign
enterprises
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
house
of
Austria
,
who
were
already
possess'd
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
almost
of
the
whole
State
of
the
Grisons
:
who
joyning
in
the
Common
Cause
,
the
State
of
Millain
would
abound
in
Dutch
,
and
by
means
of
their
Indian
Gold
they
might
turn
his
Kingdom
up-side
down
,
now
when
it
was
full
of
ill
humours
,
the
King
and
his
Council
did
therefore
what
was
most
convenient
for
their
present
condition
:
which
was
,
to
proceed
friendly
with
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
to
treat
of
composing
the
present
Occurrences
in
a
civil
way
.
To
this
purpose
Monsieur
Bossompier
was
sent
extraordinary
Embassadour
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
finding
there
more
likelihood
of
good
success
then
he
could
have
imagined
,
he
thought
the
business
happily
ended
:
but
the
French
finding
afterwards
that
the
effects
were
not
answerable
,
but
that
the
Spaniards
sought
by
sophisticated
interpretations
to
annihilate
and
overthrow
all
Conventions
;
and
that
having
proceeded
further
in
Rhetia
,
they
had
in
part
lacerated
,
in
part
subjugated
the
Liberty
and
Commonwealth
of
the
Grisons
,
putting
new
and
bitter
conditions
upon
them
,
wholly
contrary
to
what
had
been
by
common
consent
agreed
upon
at
Madrid
;
they
thought
themselves
doubly
concerned
in
this
business
;
for
to
the
ancient
Consederacy
,
and
Protection
of
the
Grisons
,
was
added
the
Capitulation
at
Madrid
,
which
the
French
could
not
,
without
a
great
affront
to
their
King
,
suffer
to
be
so
trodden
under
foot
:
and
by
the
easiness
of
satisfying
their
desires
which
they
found
in
the
Spanish
Court
,
concerning
this
business
,
conceiving
better
of
themselves
,
and
worse
of
the
Spaniards
,
they
thought
that
when
the
King
of
Spain
should
see
them
in
Arms
ready
to
resent
the
injury
,
he
would
by
no
means
expect
their
moving
;
nor
that
the
affairs
of
Italy
should
be
more
discomposed
then
formerly
for
any
such
respect
;
therefore
,
not
admitting
that
the
Treaty
at
Madrid
should
be
null
and
void
,
by
reason
of
the
Swiffers
,
they
pretended
it
was
to
be
observed
:
offering
new
warranties
,
or
cautions
,
equal
to
the
former
,
for
the
performing
of
what
was
agreed
upon
;
and
if
otherwise
,
they
threatned
making
Leagues
,
and
to
prepare
for
Italy
;
so
as
France
was
full
of
warlike
preparations
,
giving
out
that
it
was
to
take
that
satisfaction
by
Arms
,
which
they
would
not
do
by
Negotiation
;
and
to
this
purpose
the
Duke
of
Savoy
(
who
spur'd
on
this
business
)
being
gone
to
Avignon
,
whither
the
King
of
France
was
come
in
person
from
the
neighbouring
Camp
before
Montalban
,
the
foundations
of
League
were
laid
wherein
the
Venetian
Embassadours
did
intervene
;
which
certainly
would
have
been
perfected
,
had
not
the
Popes
Nuntio
hindred
it
,
by
affirming
that
,
for
an
undoubt●…d
Truth
,
the
King
of
Spain
had
refer'd
the
whole
business
of
the
Valtoline
to
be
decided
by
the
Pope
:
but
all
that
the
Nuntio
had
affirmed
proving
afterwards
to
be
but
words
,
the
Treaty
of
the
League
was
reassumed
with
greater
fervency
;
for
the
King
of
France
began
to
discern
by
the
not
observance
of
the
Convention
at
Madrid
,
and
by
the
novelt●…es
committed
against
the
Grison
,
by
the
Archduke
,
and
Duke
of
Feria
,
that
the
Rebels
of
his
Kingdom
were
secretly
fomented
with
moneys
by
the
Spanish
Agents
,
to
the
end
that
being
entertain'd
with
domestick
wars
,
they
should
not
be
at
leisure
to
think
upon
Forreign
wars
:
which
,
were
it
true
or
false
,
being
believed
by
the
King
to
be
contrary
to
the
good
correspondency
which
was
then
profest
between
the
two
Crowns
,
he
was
much
incensed
at
it
;
wherefore
speaking
not
long
after
with
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
who
was
come
to
Lyons
,
he
stipulated
the
League
with
him
,
in
the
Duke
his
Fathers
name
,
which
was
a
little
before
in
Treaty
,
against
the
States
of
Italy
,
appertaining
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
for
restoring
the
Grisons
to
the
ancient
possession
of
their
State
and
Liberty
,
and
to
their
possession
of
the
Valtoline
;
and
it
being
,
divulged
that
the
King
was
so
servent
in
this
business
,
as
he
would
compose
differences
,
yea
even
upon
disadvantagious
terms
with
the
Hereticks
of
his
own
Kingdom
,
rather
then
suffer
such
an
affront
to
be
done
unto
himself
;
and
his
Clients
and
Confederates
to
be
so
much
injured
;
Italy
grew
greatly
apprehensive
of
new
troubles
,
which
seemed
also
to
be
just
then
threatned
,
and
foretold
,
by
Celestial
Prodigies
and
Impressions
.
In
the
year
1618
,
and
in
the
moneth
of
November
,
there
appeared
a
great
Comet
above
Saturn
,
and
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
most
famous
Mathematicians
,
very
neer
the
Stars
of
the
eighth
Sphear
,
whose
angry
head
was
like
to
the
Star
called
Mars
;
and
tail
thereof
,
which
was
very
long
,
and
like
a
Squirrils
tail
,
was
extended
or
spread
abroad
20
degrees
,
with
two
motions
,
the
one
retrograde
,
from
the
East
to
the
West
,
wherewith
it
ran
from
the
ninth
of
Scorpio
,
to
the
eighth
of
Virgo
:
the
other
from
the
South
to
the
North
,
wherewith
it
●…an
64
degrees
,
the
head
thereof
terminating
in
that
same
Star
which
stands
in
the
middest
of
the
tail
of
Ursa
Major
,
and
the
tail
of
it
almost
touching
that
mis-shapen
Star
which
is
hard
by
the
tail
of
the
Serpent
.
It
was
seen
in
Persia
,
in
the
Indies
,
and
in
Iapan
,
it
ran
through
all
the
parts
of
the
World
,
and
continued
till
the
end
of
December
.
A
little
before
it
appeared
another
impression
was
seen
,
which
was
like
a
Log
of
fire
,
but
lasted
but
a
very
little
while
:
Mathematicians
Prognosticated
several
things
hereby
,
and
those
who
think
the
success
of
humane
affairs
depend
upon
Celestial
influences
,
as
upon
second
causes
;
for
these
apparitions
preceding
the
Insurrection
in
the
Valtoline
,
many
attributed
the
wars
which
proceeded
from
thence
,
to
the
maligne
effects
of
those
apparitions
;
and
the
present
Occurrence
,
which
grew
daily
hotter
and
hotter
,
to
be
a
well
prepared
Materia
,
to
receive
the
malignity
of
these
influences
:
but
these
Prodigies
,
which
are
most
commonly
fallacious
,
caused
not
these
new
Ruptures
to
be
so
much
apprehended
,
as
did
the
continual
practises
which
were
had
every
where
.
Feria
appeared
very
constant
and
resolute
in
keeping
what
was
gotten
;
and
to
this
purpose
had
used
all
his
Reasons
and
Authority
,
with
his
friends
in
Spain
,
that
the
glory
of
his
actions
might
not
be
disturb'd
by
his
rivals
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Venetians
who
were
very
fervent
in
this
business
,
were
resolved
by
all
means
possible
to
bring
it
to
the
end
which
they
so
much
desired
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
desirous
of
new
wars
,
thought
every
hour
a
year
till
he
had
begun
war
with
the
Spaniard
,
The
Pope
,
not
able
to
tollerate
that
the
Capitulation
at
Madrid
,
wherein
he
had
co-operated
,
should
not
take
effect
,
was
very
ill
satisfied
,
and
gave
manifest
signs
of
his
resentment
:
the
King
of
France
,
egg'd
on
by
so
many
Princes
,
who
had
recourse
to
him
,
as
to
the
chief
foundation
of
common
resolutions
,
was
ready
to
end
this
business
by
Arms
,
since
he
could
not
do
it
by
Treaties
.
The
King
of
Spain
was
doubly
concern'd
in
this
business
;
for
to
the
respect
of
Religion
,
which
was
the
chief
cause
why
he
had
medled
therein
,
was
added
the
Decree
of
protecting
the
Valtoline
,
and
the
liberty
thereof
:
nor
could
he
with
honour
abandon
the
enterprise
,
though
he
should
not
value
the
other
weighty
interests
of
his
Crown
:
on
the
other
side
,
seeing
so
many
jealousies
,
such
ill
satisfaction
,
so
great
a
combination
of
Princes
,
who
threatned
much
mischief
to
Italy
,
he
began
to
reflect
upon
the
prejudice
which
might
redound
,
if
new
wars
in
Italy
should
be
added
to
the
wars
of
Germany
and
Flanders
,
which
at
this
time
were
very
hot
;
and
how
hard
would
it
be
,
to
make
sufficient
provisions
in
all
parts
;
which
if
they
should
fail
in
any
one
place
would
necessarily
draw
on
the
ruine
of
all
the
rest
.
Labouring
therefore
amongst
so
many
weighty
and
differing
respects
,
but
chiefly
under
the
great
apprehension
of
the
immense
troubles
which
might
insue
unto
Italy
,
as
that
which
prevailed
over
all
other
more
wholsome
resolves
,
he
chose
the
middle
way
,
which
was
,
to
deposite
the
Forts
of
the
Valioline
into
the
Popes
hands
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
keep
them
with
his
own
Captains
and
Souldiers
,
in
the
name
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
to
dispose
of
them
afterwards
with
satisfaction
to
Religion
,
and
to
both
the
Crowns
;
whereby
Religion
was
not
injured
:
for
laying
the
care
thereof
upon
the
Pope
,
he
himself
was
freed
from
further
trouble
therein
;
nor
was
the
liberty
of
those
of
the
Valtoline
thereby
prejudiced
;
for
the
Pope
being
to
satisfie
both
the
Crowns
therein
,
it
was
not
to
be
supposed
that
the
Crown
of
Spain
would
ever
be
satisfied
with
any
thing
which
might
be
contrary
to
their
Liberty
.
Thus
the
war
being
removed
from
Italy
,
it
seemed
that
the
Crown
of
Spain
had
with
one
and
the
same
resolution
wisely
provided
for
her
own
affairs
,
for
the
point
of
Religion
,
and
for
protecting
the
Valtoline
:
whereby
she
witnessed
to
the
world
,
that
nothing
else
but
zeal
to
Religion
,
and
the
keeping
Catholicks
from
being
oppress'd
by
Hereticks
;
and
not
any
reason
of
State
,
or
desire
to
usurpe
what
belonged
to
others
(
as
was
said
)
had
made
the
King
interest
himself
in
the
present
affairs
:
the
deposition
being
accepted
,
the
Pope
sent
his
Brother
Don
Horatio
,
who
was
Duke
of
Fiano
,
and
the
Churches
General
,
with
500
Horse
,
and
1500
Foot
,
into
the
Valtoline
;
to
whom
the
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
of
Chiavenna
,
and
of
la
Riva
,
were
immediately
delivered
up
;
and
the
Archduke
took
the
Garrisons
out
of
Coira
,
and
out
of
the
other
places
of
that
Country
;
and
Duke
Fiano
leaving
the
Forces
of
the
Church
in
the
Valtoline
under
their
Officers
and
Commanders
,
return'd
quickly
to
Rome
.
Thus
the
troubles
which
seemed
to
threaten
Italy
being
pacified
in
the
beginning
of
May
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1623
,
the
Negotiation
touching
the
Valtoline
was
transfer'd
from
the
Court
of
Spain
to
that
of
Rome
;
and
the
end
of
so
weighty
a
business
,
which
was
formerly
expected
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
was
now
looked
for
from
the
Pope
:
but
neither
were
the
Venetians
,
nor
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
pleased
with
this
depositure
;
for
the
latter
complained
very
much
,
that
he
whom
they
had
chosen
to
be
Protector
of
their
Liberty
,
after
having
received
them
into
his
Protection
,
had
turn'd
them
over
to
the
Pope
;
whom
by
reason
of
what
he
had
done
against
them
,
they
did
not
only
distrust
,
but
feared
that
he
could
not
well
defend
them
,
by
reason
of
the
far
distance
of
his
Dominions
,
when
they
should
be
assaulted
by
the
Grisons
,
or
by
any
other
Potentates
:
they
said
the
King
should
rather
have
quite
given
over
their
Protection
,
then
have
put
them
under
anothers
power
;
for
by
giving
it
over
,
he
would
have
incouraged
them
,
when
they
should
be
at
their
own
command
,
either
constantly
to
defend
their
Liberty
,
or
to
die
in
the
defence
,
thereof
:
neither
complained
they
less
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
whether
having
sent
people
of
purpose
,
to
Negotiate
their
interests
,
they
forbare
not
to
represent
the
justice
of
their
cause
to
the
Pope
,
to
the
Cardinals
,
and
to
the
Embassadours
of
Princes
,
not
so
much
in
point
of
Religion
,
as
of
Liberty
:
they
exaggerated
the
Tyrannical
,
and
unjust
actions
of
the
Grisons
;
their
cruel
orders
to
introduce
Heresie
amongst
them
:
the
Usurpation
of
their
ancient
and
natural
Liberty
:
they
humbly
beseeched
that
they
would
not
suffer
the
people
of
Italy
,
who
were
by
nature
Free-men
,
and
Catholicks
,
to
fall
once
more
under
the
Tyrannical
yoke
of
Transalpine
Hereticks
;
they
shew'd
the
danger
wherein
their
souls
and
lives
should
be
,
if
they
should
fall
again
under
their
Dominion
,
from
which
they
had
withdrawn
themselves
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
faith
;
and
from
whom
they
could
expect
nothing
but
severe
punishments
in
their
lives
,
and
detestable
violence
of
Conscience
.
But
the
Venetians
,
who
had
laboured
to
get
the
Valtoline
out
of
the
Spaniards
hands
,
were
more
vex'd
and
in
greater
streights
then
before
,
now
that
they
saw
it
fallen
into
the
Popes
power
;
being
no
less
troubled
now
to
see
the
Pope
made
Arbitrator
,
then
the
Spaniards
Masters
thereof
before
:
and
this
not
so
much
out
of
the
great
interests
which
the
Popes
use
to
have
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
as
for
that
the
Venetians
having
of
late
begun
to
struggle
with
the
See
of
Rome
for
the
first
place
of
Authority
amongst
the
Princes
of
Italy
:
And
arrogating
more
Authority
then
became
them
in
Ecclesiastical
jurisdiction
,
and
in
conferring
Benefices
,
they
thought
that
if
the
Pope
should
keep
the
Key
of
that
Gate
for
which
they
had
striven
so
much
,
the
Popes
Authority
would
be
too
great
;
and
that
they
of
Compettitors
being
become
inferiours
,
must
be
forc'd
to
yield
,
and
foregoing
much
of
their
high
pretentions
must
depend
absolutely
upon
the
Popes
power
:
And
as
it
is
natural
to
all
men
to
be
more
willingly
under
the
power
of
Forreigners
then
of
those
of
their
own
Nation
;
so
they
could
not
indure
not
only
that
they
had
not
been
able
as
yet
to
compass
their
desired
ends
,
not
to
secure
their
own
liberty
and
the
common
Liberty
of
Italy
;
but
that
instead
thereof
they
had
changed
,
or
rather
doubled
their
subjection
,
being
compelled
by
the
King
of
Spain
to
depend
upon
the
Apostolick
See
:
They
were
yet
more
troubled
to
finde
that
the
Pope
,
who
was
very
streightly
joined
unto
them
till
the
day
of
depositure
,
should
now
after
he
had
got
possession
,
begin
to
waver
and
to
decline
from
the
common
Interests
;
For
the
Pope
seeing
the
surety
and
liberty
of
the
Apostolick
See
secured
by
this
depositure
,
that
the
like
of
the
Venetians
and
of
the
other
Italian
Princes
did
thereby
depend
upon
him
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
and
French
were
thereby
also
under
his
Arbitriment
;
If
seemed
that
amongst
several
cogitations
he
had
a
mind
to
make
use
of
the
present
occasion
,
to
purchase
and
establish
more
Authority
and
Grandezza
in
the
Church
,
and
in
his
own
Family
:
Wherefore
beginning
to
listen
more
willingly
to
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
he
grew
cool
in
his
resolutions
,
and
ambiguous
in
his
Answers
;
and
of
a
Partner
being
become
Arbitrator
of
the
common
Cause
,
he
seemed
to
have
laid
much
of
his
servency
aside
,
and
that
he
did
not
listen
either
to
the
Venetians
or
to
the
French
,
with
that
attention
as
he
was
wont
to
listen
unto
them
,
and
to
confer
the
secrets
of
his
soul
with
them
.
The
Spaniards
were
not
displeased
with
these
the
Popes
deportments
,
who
were
well
enough
contented
that
if
any
but
themselves
should
possess
the
Valtoline
,
it
should
be
the
Pope
;
and
rejoycing
that
the
world
should
be
deceived
in
the
imputation
which
they
had
formerly
laid
upon
the
Spaniards
,
of
thirsting
more
after
Dominion
then
after
zeal
to
Religion
,
they
used
several
pieces
of
cunning
,
that
the
Pope
delaying
his
Resolves
might
keep
possession
the
longer
:
Wherefore
to
boot
with
his
fomenting
the
complaints
of
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
of
whom
the
King
of
Spain
still
professed
himself
Protector
,
making
use
of
the
conditions
of
the
Depositure
,
he
was
not
content
with
the
propounded
Propositions
:
And
at
last
,
to
the
end
that
this
private
advantage
joyned
to
the
publick
might
make
greater
impression
in
the
Pope
,
they
consented
that
his
Nephew
should
marry
with
the
only
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Prince
Venosa
,
a
Neopolitan
Lord
,
who
had
for
her
Portion
40000
Duckats
,
annual
Revenue
of
Inheritance
,
which
she
held
in
Fee
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
Nor
herewithal
content
,
they
propounded
,
That
regard
being
had
to
the
antient
Conventions
of
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
a
fourth
League
might
be
made
of
them
,
which
being
governed
by
their
own
Laws
and
Magistrates
,
might
sit
in
the
general
Dyets
,
and
give
their
Vote
with
the
other
three
in
all
publick
affairs
appertaining
to
the
Common-wealth
:
Or
else
,
That
it
being
made
a
Principality
,
it
should
be
granted
to
some
Prince
who
was
a
friend
to
them
all
,
insinuating
the
Popes
Brother
or
Nephew
.
Proposals
which
he
listened
very
willingly
unto
,
as
being
much
inclined
to
the
exaltation
of
his
kindred
;
but
they
were
mightily
abhor'd
by
others
,
particularly
by
the
Venetians
,
who
grew
as
suspicious
of
the
Pope
after
the
Marriage
,
as
they
were
confiding
in
him
before
,
for
the
constancy
which
he
profess'd
in
the
common
Cause
:
To
this
was
added
,
That
the
Principality
of
the
Valtoline
being
of
it self
but
weak
,
and
lying
open
towards
the
State
of
Millain
,
it
would
too
necessarily
depend
upon
the
Spanish
Authority
;
and
if
this
were
not
satisfactory
in
any
other
person
,
the
Venetians
must
needs
abhor
it
in
the
Popes
Nephews
,
by
reason
of
the
Wives
Estate
held
in
Fee
;
which
being
by
the
Marriage
to
fall
unto
the
Lodovisian
Family
,
and
to
be
annexed
to
his
person
who
should
be
Prince
of
the
Valtoline
;
they
were
too
pregnant
proofs
of
the
necessary
dependance
of
that
Principality
upon
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
Neither
could
the
French
,
though
they
stormed
at
the
Popes
alteration
,
any
ways
resent
it
;
the
business
being
by
the
Covenants
of
the
Depositure
reduced
from
Forces
to
Treaty
,
wherein
the
French
were
to
carry
themselves
cunningly
,
lest
they
might
exasperate
the
Pope
,
and
alienare
him
the
more
from
their
Kings
interests
.
The
Treaty
of
Marriage
which
was
near
concluding
between
the
Prince
of
England
and
the
Infanta
Maria
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
did
not
a
little
trouble
the
French
,
and
suppress
their
pretentions
;
which
Treaty
,
being
one
of
the
most
memorable
and
signal
Negotiations
of
those
times
,
and
for
that
it
was
also
of
great
concernment
in
the
present
Occurrences
,
it
will
not
be
unnecessary
,
nor
will
it
swerve
from
our
present
Narration
,
to
give
you
a
short
account
of
it
.
The
King
of
Spain
being
deeply
concern'd
in
the
Bohemian
wars
,
did
not
only
send
men
and
monies
to
the
Emperour
through
the
Valtoline
before
it
was
deposited
,
but
commanded
Marquess
Spinola
,
his
Captain
General
in
Flanders
and
in
the
Low-Countries
,
to
enter
the
Palatinate
,
and
wage
war
there
in
the
Emperours
name
:
In
obedience
whereunto
Spinola
,
with
incredible
speed
and
prosperity
,
possessed
almost
the
whole
Palatinate
;
and
suppressing
the
Forces
of
the
numerous
Army
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
associated
in
assistance
of
the
Palatinate
,
who
durst
not
give
him
Battel
,
forced
them
at
last
to
forsake
the
Palatinate
upon
the
Rheine
,
and
to
receive
Law
from
him
:
By
which
prosperous
success
the
parts
of
the
Palatinate
and
of
the
other
Confederates
being
overcome
,
they
were
afterwards
totally
ruined
by
the
Emperours
Army
,
and
by
that
of
the
Catholick
League
in
Germany
;
for
these
two
Armies
jointly
entering
Bohemia
,
and
joining
Battel
with
the
Palatines
Army
before
Prague
,
they
routed
it
totally
;
and
the
Palatine
having
lost
his
new
Kingdom
,
and
all
hopes
of
regaining
it
,
he
fled
with
his
Wife
,
Daughter
to
the
King
of
England
,
towards
Holland
,
that
he
might
go
from
thence
to
his
Father
in
Law
,
and
obtain
favour
from
him
,
or
at
least
monies
to
recover
his
Paternal
Estate
,
which
was
possess'd
and
confiscated
by
the
Emperour
,
for
Rebellion
and
high
Treason
.
The
King
of
England
could
never
be
drawn
to
approve
of
his
Son
in
Law
's
resolution
of
accepting
the
Crown
offered
him
by
the
Bohemians
;
and
professing
that
he
could
not
with
a
just
conscience
assist
him
in
that
Cause
which
he
thought
to
be
unjust
,
and
a
pernitious
example
to
all
Princes
,
forbore
sending
aid
or
succour
to
him
;
which
he
did
profess
at
first
,
and
with
miraculous
constancy
and
faith
made
good
unto
the
last
;
whereby
he
deserved
very
well
of
the
Emperour
,
and
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
who
were
so
deeply
concern'd
in
those
Revolts
;
But
afterwards
commiserating
the
exile
of
his
Son
in
Law
,
Daughter
,
and
Grand-children
,
and
yet
resolving
not
to
assist
their
afflicted
Country
by
Arms
,
nor
by
joining
with
the
other
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
prepared
to
repair
the
Prince
Palatine
with
new
forces
;
he
thought
he
should
be
able
to
do
him
better
service
by
Negotiation
;
wherein
he
had
placed
no
small
hopes
,
by
marrying
his
own
and
only
Son
to
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
and
by
his
having
deserved
so
well
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
And
unusual
means
being
to
be
used
in
unusual
enterprises
,
he
with
a
sudden
and
very
secret
resolution
,
sent
his
only
Son
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
desire
in
his
own
person
the
Infanta
for
his
Wife
;
thinking
that
by
the
Authority
of
his
Sons
presence
,
and
by
his
generous
shew
of
honouring
that
King
,
he
should
cut
off
all
difficulties
and
hinderances
which
might
obstruct
a
business
of
so
high
concernment
:
And
that
the
Court
of
Spain
being
overcome
by
so
magnanimous
a
favour
,
should
not
only
consent
unto
the
Marriage
,
but
in
savour
thereunto
restore
the
Palatinate
,
which
the
Prince
intended
to
demand
,
and
hoped
to
obtain
amidst
the
Festivals
and
Jollities
of
the
Royal
Marriage
.
The
Prince
of
England
departing
from
England
privately
,
past
with
a
very
small
attendance
disguised
through
France
,
and
came
to
Madrid
before
the
knowledge
of
his
departure
,
and
of
so
strange
a
resolution
,
was
arrived
there
:
The
King
and
the
whole
Court
being
astonished
and
confused
at
the
arrival
of
such
a
Guest
,
knew
not
whether
they
were
to
be
glad
of
the
Princes
coming
,
in
respect
of
the
great
Honour
they
received
thereby
;
or
to
be
sorry
for
it
,
being
necessitated
to
grant
him
whatsoever
he
should
desire
,
though
peradventure
they
were
not
thereunto
well
inclined
:
Yet
being
received
with
all
the
demonstrations
of
Honour
,
and
with
the
greatest
applause
that
might
be
,
he
found
a
first
very
good
correspondency
of
good
will
in
the
King
and
in
the
whole
Court
,
and
already
desire
to
please
him
in
what
concern'd
the
Match
;
and
for
what
concern'd
the
Palatine
,
such
demonstrations
were
used
,
as
he
had
reason
to
conceive
hopes
that
he
should
obtain
his
whole
desire
by
that
voyage
.
As
for
the
Marriage
,
all
difficulties
giving
way
to
the
Authority
and
presence
of
the
Prince
,
the
point
of
Religion
was
the
only
Remora
;
wherein
the
King
of
Spain
desiring
much
satisfaction
,
many
debates
were
had
about
it
:
But
at
last
,
the
English
being
desirous
of
a
conclusion
,
consented
to
whatsoever
the
Spaniards
did
demand
;
so
as
the
Marriage
was
held
as
good
as
concluded
,
and
for
such
divulged
:
Very
rich
Presents
past
between
the
Prince
and
his
Mistress
,
as
an
earnest-penny
of
the
future
Marriage
;
and
many
signs
of
rejoycing
,
and
of
reciprocal
affection
and
union
,
past
between
the
two
Crowns
;
There
rested
only
one
scruple
on
the
King
of
Spains
part
,
which
delayed
the
Consummation
,
which
growing
daily
greater
became
an
invincible
difficulty
;
and
afterwards
reverst
the
whole
business
,
and
did
wholly
defeat
it
:
For
the
King
of
Spain
,
desirous
to
proceed
cautiously
in
so
weighty
a
business
,
and
which
was
on
his
side
irretractable
,
required
security
for
the
performance
of
what
was
agreed
upon
;
And
the
King
of
England
offering
his
Princely
Word
and
Solemn
Oath
,
(
which
was
all
that
he
could
offer
,
or
the
other
could
pretend
unto
)
the
King
of
Spain
was
not
therewithal
contented
;
as
not
being
willing
by
any
means
(
in
a
business
of
so
great
concernment
and
importance
)
to
depend
upon
anothers
will
,
subject
to
so
many
casualties
and
accidents
of
Variation
,
which
might
peradventure
happen
:
And
because
the
business
of
the
Palatinate
grew
more
difficult
,
the
King
of
Spain
keeping
himself
within
the
bounds
of
not
promising
any
effectualy
estitution
,
(
which
the
Prince
of
Wales
desired
,
and
pretended
that
it
was
promised
)
affirming
that
he
would
use
his
Authority
and
best
indeavours
with
the
Emperour
;
(
to
whom
,
he
said
,
the
inte●…est
of
concession
did
chiefly
belong
,
and
upon
whom
the
disposal
of
that
State
did
absolutely
depend
;
)
men
began
therefore
daily
to
suspect
more
and
more
,
that
the
Court
of
Spain
having
been
from
the
beginning
intentionally
and
inwardly
against
the
Match
,
they
had
only
cunningly
held
on
the
Treaty
;
partly
,
out
of
their
own
ambition
and
Grandezza
;
partly
,
for
the
Honour
of
the
Prince
,
whom
they
seemed
to
esteem
very
highly
;
but
chiefly
that
they
might
gain
time
,
and
advance
the
mean
while
in
the
business
of
the
Valtoline
;
Which
the
Prince
percerving
,
he
parted
from
that
Court
after
he
had
been
six
Moneths
there
,
without
having
made
any
conclusion
;
and
imbarking
in
a
Fleet
which
was
come
from
England
to
re-conduct
him
,
he
returned
to
his
own
Kingdom
,
carrying
with
him
implacable
hatred
,
grievous
complaints
,
revenge
and
enmity
,
instead
of
friendship
and
a
Wife
.
Here
I
,
the
Translator
of
this
Book
,
must
crave
leave
both
of
my
Author
and
Reader
,
(
which
if
it
may
not
be
granted
me
,
I
will
presume
to
take
)
to
insert
a
passage
which
then
happened
,
and
does
relate
to
this
Story
;
it
being
a
full
and
perfect
Vindication
of
a
scandalous
imputation
laid
by
some
black
back-biting
Dogs
,
nay
foul-mouth'd
Curs
,
upon
this
then
glorious
Prince
,
my
since
blessed
King
,
and
now
and
for
ever
that
undoubtedly
happy
Saint
in
Heaven
,
King
Charles
,
late
Monarch
of
Great
Britain
and
Ireland
;
they
being
defirous
to
make
the
world
believe
,
by
their
scurrilous
speeches
and
writings
,
that
this
pious
,
conscientious
,
and
religious
King
,
was
a
Papist
in
his
heart
,
and
intended
to
introduce
Popery
into
this
Land
:
And
truly
,
since
it
falls
out
so
pat
and
so
aptly
here
,
I
cannot
forbear
doing
it
,
though
I
know
it
be
unusual
,
and
contrary
to
custome
,
for
Translators
to
adde
any
thing
of
their
own
;
and
this
it
was
:
I
Who
had
the
honour
to
be
bred
up
with
this
hopeful
Prince
;
and
who
account
it
my
greatest
happiness
to
have
known
him
,
and
to
have
been
known
by
him
when
he
was
King
;
having
heard
a
street
Report
that
this
Infanta
,
his
then
Mistress
,
and
since
Wife
to
the
King
of
Hungary
,
was
turned
Lutheran
;
according
to
the
gratious
freedom
his
Majesty
was
always
used
to
afford
me
,
I
told
him
of
it
one
day
when
he
was
at
Dinner
;
upon
the
hearing
whereof
,
His
ever
blessed
Majesty
was
pleased
to
say
;
Harry
,
if
this
be
true
,
I
am
confident
I
know
who
turn'd
her
;
which
I
desiring
to
know
who
it
might
be
,
His
Majesty
answered
,
Padre
Rohose
:
This
Padre
Rohose
,
said
His
Majesty
,
when
I
came
to
Spain
,
was
Confessor
to
the
Infanta
;
and
in
the
absence
of
the
Kings
Confessor
,
was
also
Confessor
to
the
King
;
He
was
one
(
said
His
blessed
Majesty
)
who
gave
very
diligent
attendance
upon
me
when
I
came
first
to
Spain
,
and
for
two
or
three
Moneths
space
never
failed
to
wait
upon
me
when
I
was
at
Dinner
;
insomuch
as
some
acquaintance
being
grown
between
us
,
he
one
day
moved
me
that
a
Disputation
might
be
had
in
publick
between
my
Chaplains
and
some
of
the
King
of
Spains
Priests
in
point
of
Religion
;
affirming
that
he
knew
it
would
be
very
pleasing
to
the
Infanta
;
I
answered
,
no
,
saying
,
I
came
not
hither
to
turn
,
nor
to
be
turned
in
my
Religion
by
any
publick
Argumentations
;
nor
have
I
any
such
Commission
from
the
King
my
Father
;
but
rather
a
Command
to
the
contrary
;
but
if
you
,
Padre
Rohose
,
have
any
thing
to
object
against
the
Religion
which
I
profess
,
I
will
give
you
the
hearing
in
private
:
Padre
Rohose
being
glad
that
he
had
got
thus
much
,
began
to
object
somewhat
against
the
Religion
profess'd
in
my
Fathers
Dominions
;
at
the
beginning
whereof
,
said
the
Prince
,
laying
his
hand
upon
the
others
Arm
,
No
,
Padre
Rohose
,
this
is
not
the
way
,
this
is
to
Dispute
de
non
concessis
;
But
let
me
give
you
an
account
of
my
Faith
,
and
of
the
Tenents
of
my
Religion
first
,
and
then
if
you
have
any
thing
to
object
,
speak
your
mind
freely
:
Padre
Rohose
being
herewith
content
,
(
as
surely
he
had
good
reason
)
the
Prince
began
and
made
him
a
full
and
true
relation
of
the
Tenents
of
his
Religion
;
which
when
he
had
done
,
Rohose
replyed
,
Sir
,
do
you
believe
all
this
?
Yes
,
said
the
Prince
;
And
will
your
Highness
give
me
leave
,
said
Padre
Rohose
,
to
affirm
this
to
others
from
your
mouth
?
Yes
,
(
said
the
Prince
)
do
it
boldly
,
for
this
is
the
Religion
I
was
born
in
,
and
bred
up
in
;
the
Religion
which
is
profess'd
in
my
Fathers
three
Kingdoms
,
and
wherein
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
I
am
resolved
to
live
and
dye
:
Why
then
(
said
Padre
Rohose
)
for
ought
I
know
,
Sir
,
you
may
be
saved
as
well
as
I.
My
blessed
King
having
told
me
this
,
I
asked
His
Majesty
whether
Rohose
did
not
object
any
thing
against
what
His
Majesty
had
said
;
Not
at
the
present
,
replied
His
Majesty
;
but
some
few
days
after
he
took
me
aside
,
and
began
to
alledge
some
trivial
things
against
what
he
had
heard
me
say
;
to
which
(
said
the
King
)
I
gave
him
such
an
Answer
,
as
I
heard
no
further
news
of
Padre
Rohose
for
a
good
while
;
whereat
marvelling
not
a
little
,
I
wonder
(
said
the
Prince
,
one
day
,
in
publick
)
why
Padre
Rohose
hath
not
visited
me
of
late
;
What
is
become
of
him
?
To
which
he
was
answered
by
a
whisper
in
the
ear
,
That
the
Priest
Rohose
was
forbidden
coming
any
more
to
the
Prince
his
Court
,
left
instead
of
his
converting
the
Prince
,
the
Prince
should
convert
him
.
I
could
not
omit
mentioning
this
remarkable
Passage
here
,
since
(
as
I
said
before
)
I
had
so
pat
an
occasion
to
do
it
;
and
since
it
was
to
my self
that
His
blessed
Majesty
was
pleased
to
make
this
Relation
upon
the
aforesaid
occasion
;
And
upon
the
Faith
of
a
Christian
,
and
Word
of
a
Gentleman
,
this
,
is
the
full
sence
,
and
as
near
as
I
can
remember
,
the
very
words
His
ever
blessed
Majesty
was
pleased
to
do
me
the
honour
as
to
tell
me
;
which
though
they
wrought
nothing
upon
me
,
more
then
what
I
did
formerly
know
,
and
did
confidently
believe
;
if
they
be
not
able
to
stop
the
mouths
of
those
slanderous
companions
,
and
make
them
bite
out
those
Tongues
wherewith
they
have
indeavoured
to
throw
dirt
upon
the
Memory
of
His
Sacred
Majesty
;
yet
at
least
,
his
constant
perseverance
in
the
profession
and
witnessing
his
Faith
at
his
unpresidented
death
,
me
thinks
should
make
them
do
it
.
And
now
to
pursue
my
Authour
again
;
These
practises
made
the
French
grow
cooler
(
as
I
have
said
)
in
the
affairs
touching
the
Valtoline
;
for
doubting
lest
by
this
Marriage
a
streight
League
might
be
concluded
between
the
Crowns
of
Spain
and
England
;
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
being
placed
between
them
,
grew
apprehensive
of
it
:
And
the
intestine
wars
continuing
in
France
against
the
Hereticks
,
who
were
much
favoured
by
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
England
;
it
behoved
the
Fench
to
be
very
circumspect
in
falling
foul
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
when
it
should
be
so
closely
annex'd
to
the
English
,
as
it
was
likely
to
be
by
that
Marriage
:
But
new
accidents
did
this
mean
while
happen
,
which
did
much
better
the
French
affairs
:
The
Pope
,
who
was
grown
very
inward
with
the
Spaniards
,
died
about
the
end
of
Iune
,
in
the
year
1623.
who
was
succeeded
by
Maffeo
,
Cardinal
Barbarino
,
a
Florentine
by
Nation
,
who
caused
himself
to
be
called
Urbane
;
●…one
of
a
most
pleasing
wit
,
as
well
for
his
great
Erudition
in
the
more
weighty
Sciences
;
as
in
humane
Learning
:
He
was
also
well
vers'd
in
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
and
in
State
affairs
;
for
having
been
accustomed
to
the
most
important
imployments
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
he
had
also
been
Nuntio
,
both
ordinary
and
extraordinary
,
with
the
King
of
Franc●…
,
and
whilst
he
was
in
that
imployment
,
was
made
Cardinal
by
Pope
Paul
the
fifth
;
wherefore
he
was
thought
to
be
inclined
to
the
French
,
and
that
he
could
not
wish
well
to
Spain
;
and
yet
he
did
so
win
upon
the
Spanish
Faction
by
his
wisdom
,
dexterity
,
wit
,
and
can●…id
com●…oitment
,
as
the
Votes
of
the
Spanish
Cardinals
,
and
particularly
Borgia's
Vote
,
who
was
the
head
of
them
,
weat
to
the
making
him
Pope
:
He
was
created
according
to
the
new
form
prescribed
by
his
Predecessors
;
who
to
the
end
that
the
Cardinals
might
give
their
Votes
with
the
more
freedom
,
did
by
a
particular
Bull
ordain
so
secret
a
way
for
the
giving
of
Suffrages
,
as
it
could
not
be
discovered
by
any
;
which
form
,
though
as
new
and
not
formerly
used
,
it
kept
the
Conclave
a
little
longer
;
yet
it
being
then
the
Dog-days
,
and
the
Cardinals
being
much
incommodated
by
their
being
kept
so
close
,
many
of
them
fell
sick
,
and
some
died
;
wherefore
,
forced
by
fear
and
danger
,
they
joined
in
the
election
of
Pope
Urbane
,
who
was
indowed
with
all
those
parts
and
ornaments
required
in
a
great
Prince
,
and
in
a
powerful
Pope
.
Having
taken
the
Popedom
upon
him
,
great
signes
of
constant
resolution
appeared
in
him
,
of
a
good
affection
to
Christendome
,
and
that
he
was
not
apt
to
siding
:
For
to
the
great
neutrality
which
he
seemed
to
profess
in
publick
affairs
,
and
in
such
as
appertained
to
the
Papal
dignity
,
he
added
great
severity
in
his
private
affairs
,
by
refusing
great
offers
which
were
immediately
made
him
by
the
French
Agents
for
the
aggrandizing
of
his
House
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
being
very
gratious
to
the
Cardinals
of
Savoy
,
and
to
the
French
and
Venetian
Cardinals
,
with
whom
he
held
close
consultations
,
he
caused
much
distrust
in
the
Spanish
Cardinals
and
Agents
,
who
therefore
quickly
shewed
little
satisfaction
in
his
choice
,
and
were
displeased
with
themselves
for
the
favour
they
had
done
him
:
And
truly
the
success
of
affairs
under
his
Popedom
,
shew'd
they
did
not
much
erre
in
their
judgment
,
nor
in
the
diffidence
which
they
conceived
of
him
;
for
Pope
Urbane
,
whether
moved
thereunto
by
his
own
Genius
and
inclination
to
the
French
,
or
out
of
a
desire
to
restore
the
Pontifical
dignity
to
its
former
vigour
,
and
render
it
less
exposed
to
the
dependancy
of
anothers
will
,
or
that
he
nourished
more
generous
and
more
exalted
thoughts
of
the
Liberty
of
Italy
;
he
soon
discovered
himself
no
great
favourer
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
very
much
a
friend
to
those
,
who
being
desirous
of
the
like
liberty
of
Italy
,
strove
to
oppose
the
Spanish
greatness
:
This
jealousie
was
augmented
by
the
knowledge
of
an
important
accident
which
happned
in
Avignon
,
in
the
Moneth
of
October
this
very
year
.
The
Kings
of
France
,
England
,
and
Denmark
,
the
Venetians
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
Hollanders
;
many
of
the
German
Princes
;
and
,
as
some
will
have
it
,
Bethlem
Gaber
,
the
Transilvanian
Prince
,
sent
their
Embassadours
very
secretly
to
that
City
;
where
coming
unknown
,
and
in
the
habit
of
Merchants
,
they
made
a
League
between
them
against
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
for
the
liberty
of
Italy
,
for
the
restitution
of
the
Valtoline
and
of
the
Palatinate
;
The
principal
Articles
whereof
were
;
That
the
Hollanders
,
to
boot
with
the
war
which
they
made
in
their
own
Country
against
the
Spaniards
,
should
send
Fleets
into
America
,
and
possess
themselves
of
Brazil
:
That
the
King
of
England
should
assist
the
Hollanaers
with
a
certain
number
of
men
in
their
Domestick
wars
,
and
should
send
a
powerful
Fleet
to
Spain
,
to
assault
those
Rivers
,
and
to
intercept
the
Navy
which
useth
to
come
thither
from
America
:
That
the
King
of
Denmark
,
together
with
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
should
raise
a
powerful
Army
,
and
wage
war
with
the
Emperour
in
Flanders
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
:
And
that
Bethlem
Gaber
should
molest
the
Emperours
Dominions
towards
Hungary
;
to
the
end
that
being
assaulted
on
two
sides
,
he
might
be
the
less
able
to
make
resistance
:
That
the
King
of
France
should
hinder
the
commerc●…
between
Spain
and
Italy
with
a
powerful
Fleet
to
be
kept
at
Marselles
;
and
should
pass
into
Piedmout
with
an
Army
of
25000
Foot
,
and
4000
Horse
;
and
that
joining
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
to
raise
another
Army
of
12000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
he
should
assault
the
State
of
Millain
;
for
the
maintaining
of
which
Army
the
Venetians
should
disburse
100000
Duckats
a
Moneth
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
And
that
at
the
same
time
the
King
of
France
should
fall
into
the
Valtoline
with
another
Army
out
of
the
Grisons
Country
;
and
when
he
should
have
possess'd
himself
of
it
,
he
should
fall
down
from
thence
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
joining
with
the
Venetians
,
who
for
those
enterprises
were
to
join
a
certain
number
of
men
to
the
French
Army
,
he
should
assault
the
same
State
of
Millain
with
the
Common
forces
;
and
that
they
should
assault
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
with
a
Fleet
of
Ships
towards
the
Adriatick
Sea
.
This
League
being
made
two
months
after
the
Pope
;
Election
,
in
a
City
belonging
to
the
Church
,
made
the
Spaniards
suspect
that
it
never
would
have
been
appointed
without
tacite
intelligence
held
between
the
Pope
and
the
French
,
who
were
thought
the
authors
of
it
:
because
besides
the
restitution
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
the
Palatinate
,
the
restoring
of
the
Apostolick
See
to
all
that
did
anciently
belong
unto
her
was
agreed
upon
;
wherein
it
seemed
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
might
be
understood
:
and
place
was
also
left
in
the
same
League
,
for
the
Pope
,
and
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
who
was
also
promised
to
have
all
the
Havens
of
Tuscany
restored
unto
him
:
but
the
French
openly
denying
any
such
Conspiracy
,
and
no
wise
man
being
to
believe
,
that
a
Pope
hardly
wa●…m
in
his
Chair
should
enter
into
so
weighty
Machinations
,
whereby
the
world
was
to
be
turned
up-side
down
,
and
the
Catholick
Religon
to
be
disturb'd
;
the
Spaniards
,
though
this
Union
might
seem
to
be
true
,
by
many
successes
which
insued
,
not
having
any
certain
proof
which
might
clear
these
jealousies
,
thought
it
a
●…afer
way
to
work
upon
the
new
Pope
by
dissimulation
,
then
to
alienate
him
further
from
them
by
complaints
,
and
vain
resentments
;
that
which
did
most
trouble
the
Pope
,
was
,
how
to
establish
the
Dukedom
of
Urbine
in
the
Apostolick
See
,
which
was
,
as
it
were
,
devolved
thereunto
by
the
sudden
death
of
the
Prince
,
only
Son
to
the
old
Duke
,
who
a
little
before
the
Popes
Election
was
found
dead
in
his
Bed
,
having
been
very
well
the
night
before
when
he
went
into
it
:
for
he
having
no
o●…er
issue
but
a
very
young
Daughter
,
and
the
Duke
being
so
very
old
,
as
he
was
not
likely
to
live
long
,
much
lesse
to
have
any
more
Children
;
that
Dukedom
,
when
he
should
be
dead
,
was
to
fall
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
whereof
it
was
an
antient
Fee
〈◊〉
;
and
as
this
so
great
addition
of
State
to
the
Church
was
odious
to
the
confining
Princes
,
the
Venetians
,
and
the
great
Duke
,
so
neither
did
the
Spaniards
approve
of
it
:
wherefore
they
began
to
talk
how
they
might
continue
that
young
infant
in
the
Principality
(
whereof
by
the
●…enure
of
investing
she
was
absolutely
uncapable
)
by
marrying
her
to
a
confiding
Prince
,
and
so
,
with
satisfaction
to
all
,
keep
that
State
from
being
united
to
the
Church
:
the
manifest
claim
of
the
Church
did
oppose
these
designs
,
against
which
nothing
could
be
attempted
without
open
violence
,
and
without
troubling
the
whole
World
.
Neither
did
the
P●…ety
and
Religion
of
the
old
Duke
permit
,
that
(
to
the
prejudice
of
his
soul
and
conscience
,
)
he
should
leave
his
people
whom
he
loved
very
well
,
involved
,
after
his
life
,
in
fore
wars
:
the
difficulty
of
managing
the
business
was
likewise
a
rub
,
and
the
great
contestation
which
would
be
found
in
effecting
it
;
there
not
being
any
Prince
to
be
found
for
this
Marriage
,
with
whom
the
other
Princes
would
be
content
;
so
great
an
addition
to
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
Cosin
german
to
the
Infants
Mother
,
who
was
Daughter
to
Cosmo
the
Second
,
Father
to
Ferdinando
the
Second
,
now
great
Duke
of
Tuscony
,
on
whom
mens
eyes
were
more
fixed
,
for
this
business
,
then
on
any
other
,
was
equally
suspicious
to
the
Spaniards
and
Venetians
,
and
to
the
other
Princes
of
Italy
:
It
made
more
for
the
interest
of
them
all
,
to
leave
it
in
the
Church
,
the
common
Mother
,
and
Commonwealth
;
the
Empire
whereof
is
more
moderate
,
by
reason
of
the
Sacerdotal
profession
,
of
the
often
change
of
Popes
,
and
necessary
vicissitude
of
Prelates
which
govern
her
:
and
wherein
all
Princes
had
more
reason
to
confide
,
as
being
more
interessed
therein
:
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
by
joyning
that
State
to
Tuscany
,
too
great
and
powerful
a
Pincipality
would
be
constituted
in
the
very
heart
of
Italy
:
which
extending
from
the
one
Sea
to
the
other
,
and
dividing
whole
Italy
,
it
would
have
born
too
great
a
sway
in
all
general
affairs
;
and
dividing
wholly
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
it
might
have
been
too
prejudicial
to
the
interests
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
in
those
troublesome
times
,
which
afterwards
hapned
.
To
this
,
moreover
,
was
added
the
tender
years
of
the
great
Duke
,
who
was
under
the
Government
of
his
Mother
and
Grand-mother
,
that
Archduchess
of
Austria
,
Sister
to
the
present
Emperour
,
and
Daughter
to
the
la●…e
Duke
of
Lorrein
,
and
therefore
little
able
to
enter
upon
new
undertakings
,
so
much
controverted
,
and
of
so
high
importance
:
to
fix
their
thoughts
upon
any
of
the
Popes
Nephews
,
as
was
then
spoken
of
,
would
have
been
indeed
more
acceptable
to
all
,
for
it
would
have
hindered
the
connexion
of
States
;
a
thing
so
prejudicial
to
that
equality
by
which
Italy
is
at
the
present
maintained
;
nor
would
the
Span●…ards
have
been
against
it
,
to
shun
so
great
an
addition
to
the
greatness
of
the
Church
,
and
to
win
the
Popes
favour
:
but
to
boot
that
the
Pope
himself
was
not
for
it
,
it
was
a
scandalous
example
,
and
subject
to
be
revoked
by
the
insuing
Popes
,
by
the
precise
orders
and
institutions
of
the
Church
,
confirm'd
by
the
reiterated
Oaths
of
the
Cardinals
and
Popes
,
by
which
the
new
Feofments
of
States
which
are
devolved
to
the
Apostolick
See
are
forbidden
;
and
the
Infants
age
did
most
of
all
oppose
it
,
who
was
incapable
of
contracting
Marriage
:
so
as
by
reason
of
the
continual
variation
of
worldly
affairs
,
no
certain
resolution
could
be
taken
in
a
business
of
such
importance
,
whereby
all
Princes
might
be
satisfied
;
and
yet
the
Spanish
Agents
did
abbet
these
endeavours
:
but
of
all
oth●…rs
Don
Antonio
di
Tolledo
,
Duke
of
Alva
,
and
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
who
was
allied
to
the
great
Duke
,
was
most
zealous
in
the
business
for
the
great
Duke
;
and
the
old
Duke
of
Urbine
,
being
aware
that
Monsieur
Santorio
,
made
by
the
new
Pope
Bishop
of
Urbine
,
and
who
was
speedily
sent
to
his
Episcopal
residence
,
began
to
be
busie
,
and
to
interpose
his
Authority
in
some
Affairs
which
appertain'd
more
to
the
State
then
to
his
Episcopal
care
,
was
not
only
much
displeased
with
Santorio
,
but
interpreting
it
,
as
if
the
Pope
,
anticipating
the
time
of
the
lapse
,
had
sent
him
as
a
Superintendent
over
the
Affairs
of
the
State
,
thought
himself
much
injured
:
wherefore
being
angred
,
he
sent
the
Child
to
the
Court
of
Florence
,
and
re-inforced
Tossone
and
the
other
principal
places
,
with
Garrisons
,
and
seemed
desirous
to
Marry
his
Grand-child
to
the
great
Duke
.
The
Pope
was
certainly
much
troubled
at
these
passages
,
being
wholly
bent
to
reunite
this
State
to
the
Apostolick
See
;
insomuch
as
waxing
jealous
he
sent
many
men
to
the
Confines
of
Tuscany
and
Urbine
:
but
they
produced
contrary
effects
to
what
the
Spaniards
pretended
;
for
they
did
the
more
unite
the
Pope
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
having
no
Territories
in
Italy
would
always
be
a
great
friend
to
the
Churches
pretences
and
greatness
;
which
increasing
,
without
any
prejudice
to
his
Crown
,
was
prejudicial
to
the
Grandezza
of
Spain
,
which
was
envied
by
France
;
and
therefore
the
Pope
,
that
he
might
the
better
fortifie
himself
against
the
Spanish
Machinations
,
and
that
he
might
be
reveng'd
of
them
who
endeavoured
to
anger
him
,
he
shewed
himself
very
resolute
in
the
affairs
of
the
Valtoline
;
that
when
he
had
rid
his
hands
thereof
,
he
might
with
more
diligence
attend
the
affairs
of
Urbine
;
and
because
the
Spaniards
,
when
they
deposited
the
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
,
obliged
themselves
(
to
the
end
that
the
Church
might
be
put
to
no
prejudice
nor
expence
)
to
pay
such
stipends
as
should
be
necessary
for
the
Souldiers
,
that
they
might
defend
them
;
and
the
Spanish
Agents
having
failed
in
their
payments
;
the
Pope
,
who
was
in
teh
mean
while
to
take
order
for
pay
,
said
with
much
fre●…dom
,
that
he
would
not
forgo
what
was
his
own
,
for
what
(
according
to
the
Grammarians
)
was
Appellative
,
nor
would
he
squander
away
the
moneys
of
the
Apostolick
Chamber
,
in
defence
of
the
Valtoline
,
which
did
appertain
little
or
nothing
to
the
Church
;
but
spare
them
for
the
eminent
danger
of
the
State
of
Urbine
:
which
speeches
being
accompanied
with
some
other
favourable
Demonstrations
to
the
French
,
did
trouble
the
Spaniards
,
and
made
them
very
circumspect
in
the
business
of
Urbino
,
lest
the
Pope
,
to
make
a
greater
conjunction
with
the
King
of
France
,
might
probably
precipitate
the
business
of
the
Valtoline
;
and
yet
being
naturally
very
considerate
,
he
had
two
Consultations
about
the
business
of
the
Valtoline
,
of
the
most
conspicuous
Theologists
of
the
Court
,
and
most
exemplary
for
holiness
of
life
;
who
having
discus'd
the
business
were
of
opinion
that
the
Pope
ought
not
to
permit
Catholicks
to
return
under
the
yoke
of
Hereticks
,
out
of
the
evident
danger
of
their
souls
,
which
belonging
to
the
Flock
of
our
Saviour
Christ
;
it
became
him
,
according
to
the
Gospel
,
to
defend
them
like
a
good
Shepherd
,
from
the
Wolves
,
though
with
the
hazard
of
his
own
life
.
Thus
did
the
Affairs
of
the
Valtoline
alter
,
out
of
several
respects
,
in
that
Court
,
just
like
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
the
Sea
;
and
the
Pope
not
being
resolved
what
to
do
in
it
,
that
he
might
hold
them
both
in
hand
temporized
,
and
delai'd
his
resolution
:
but
the
French
,
who
whilst
Gregory
lived
were
quiet
,
when
they
had
a
Pope
who
was
their
friend
,
began
to
rouse
up
,
and
to
pretend
that
the
Valtoline
,
the
Forts
being
demolished
,
was
to
return
under
the
Grisons
command
;
nor
did
they
admit
of
any
exception
,
unless
that
for
what
concern'd
the
safety
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
the
Pope
should
be
the
determiner
:
this
they
said
was
dictated
by
the
first
Capitulations
at
Madrid
;
and
thus
Reason
,
and
the
King
of
France
his
Obligation
to
Protect
the
Grifons
,
did
require
:
they
persisted
the
more
in
these
pretentions
,
for
that
they
saw
their
affairs
were
much
altered
;
for
in
the
Spanish
Court
,
instead
of
alliance
,
enmity
with
the
English
was
increased
:
the
Spanish
Army
in
Flanders
,
and
all
the
Forces
of
those
States
,
were
busied
before
Breda
,
a
very
strong
Town
of
the
Hollanders
,
both
for
Situation
,
Fortification
,
and
for
its
being
triple
fenced
by
water
;
the
taking
of
it
was
held
impossible
,
the
Siege
very
long
,
and
of
uncertain
success
,
the
Hollanders
having
raised
a
strong
Army
to
relieve
it
.
The
Affairs
of
that
Court
had
had
but
bad
success
in
the
Indies
,
and
in
America
;
for
Ormuz
,
a
very
strong
Town
,
situated
in
the
mouth
of
Persia
,
a
principal
place
for
Merchandize
,
and
of
great
annual
revenue
,
and
of
greater
concernment
for
the
command
of
the
East-Indies
,
was
taken
by
those
Barbarians
,
they
being
assisted
by
English
shipping
:
the
Baja
de
todes
santos
,
or
All
Saints
Bay
,
the
chiefest
staple
Town
of
Brasile
,
being
(
perhaps
in
pursuance
of
the
League
of
Avignon
)
assaulted
by
a
Holland
Fleet
,
was
taken
,
and
sack'd
;
which
having
had
booty
th●…re
to
the
value
of
above
two
Millions
of
Ducates
,
fortified
themselves
there
,
intending
further
progress
:
these
were
two
mighty
blows
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
which
did
oblige
that
King
to
send
a
powerful
Army
,
as
he
did
,
to
recover
them
;
and
to
boot
that
the
event
of
these
Affairs
was
uncertain
,
they
required
great
store
of
shipping
,
multitudes
of
men
and
money
:
nor
were
the
wars
of
Germany
yet
wholly
at
an
end
;
for
many
Rebels
of
the
Empire
,
and
whose
Forces
seemed
rather
to
increase
then
to
lessen
,
did
molest
it
in
several
places
;
for
the
King
of
Denmark
,
in
conformity
to
the
League
at
Avignon
,
came
into
the
Field
very
strong
,
and
had
made
himself
head
of
the
Protestant
Princes
,
who
took
up
Arms
against
the
Emperour
,
to
restore
the
Palatine
to
his
Patrimonial
State
,
and
who
made
great
progress
in
the
lower
Germany
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Affairs
of
France
,
which
till
now
had
been
full
of
troubles
and
civil
wars
,
seemed
to
be
brought
into
a
safe
Harbour
,
and
by
several
accidents
to
be
in
a
better
condition
:
the
King
of
England
,
having
broken
the
match
with
Spain
,
had
concluded
a
Marriage
between
his
Son
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
a
Sister
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
yet
unmarried
;
and
joyning
in
League
with
him
,
promised
great
things
against
the
interest
of
Spain
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
answerable
to
the
League
of
Avignon
;
and
the
tumults
of
France
were
either
totally
composed
,
or
it
was
in
the
Kings
power
to
end
them
:
which
accidents
concurring
at
the
same
time
were
able
to
incite
any
Prince
to
novelties
,
though
never
so
much
an
enemy
thereunto
,
much
more
the
King
of
France
,
and
French
Nation
,
who
were
so
far
interessed
and
ingaged
in
the
business
of
the
Valtoline
;
and
therefore
though
after
many
Consultations
had
in
Rome
,
between
the
Embassadours
of
Spain
and
France
,
of
themselves
,
and
afterwards
with
the
Pope
,
the
Pope
put
forth
at
last
some
Articles
touching
the
security
in
point
of
Religion
amongst
those
of
the
Valtoline
;
whereunto
the
Embassadour
did
agree
,
and
made
others
between
themselves
in
their
Kings
name
,
whereby
the
Valtoline
,
when
the
Forts
should
be
demolished
,
was
to
return
to
be
under
the
Grisons
;
but
with
some
Articles
,
Conditions
;
and
upon
pain
of
Escheat
,
in
case
of
swarving
from
the
agreement
,
and
particularly
with
leave
for
the
King
of
Spain
to
pass
men
thorow
it
;
yet
the
King
of
France
,
accepting
only
those
that
were
propounded
by
the
Pope
,
did
absolutely
refuse
those
that
were
agreed
upon
by
the
Embassadour
;
and
being
highly
offended
with
the
Commandator
Sillery
,
who
was
his
Embassadour
,
he
sent
Monsieur
di
Bittune
to
succeed
him
,
and
sent
for
Sillery
back
to
France
;
and
did
not
only
deprive
him
of
his
favour
,
but
removed
his
Brother
,
who
was
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
the
Chancellors
Son
,
who
was
Secretary
of
State
,
together
with
other
of
their
dependants
,
from
their
imployments
,
being
apprehensive
(
as
was
said
)
that
they
held
some
secret
intelligence
with
the
Court
of
Spain
;
and
being
incensed
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
desired
the
Pope
that
he
would
either
cause
the
Forts
to
be
demolished
,
or
else
restore
them
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
to
the
end
that
he
might
make
way
to
their
demolishment
,
without
offence
to
the
Apostolick
See
:
but
the
Articles
of
depositure
withstood
the
demolishing
,
and
the
restitution
was
gainsaid
,
for
fear
of
raising
new
wars
between
the
two
Kings
:
so
as
,
look
with
how
much
more
circumspection
it
became
the
Pope
to
proceed
in
his
resolves
,
so
much
more
did
the
fervency
of
the
French
increase
;
who
not
brooking
any
delay
,
and
seeing
things
in
a
way
for
war
,
furthered
the
execution
of
the
League
,
and
the
preparations
for
all
things
requisite
for
what
was
resolved
on
.
But
the
Marriage
(
which
was
just
at
this
time
in
hand
)
between
Prince
Phileberto
of
Savoy
,
and
Princess
Maria
,
Daughter
to
Francis
late
Duke
of
Mantua
,
did
either
totally
hinder
,
or
at
least
retard
for
the
present
the
effects
of
so
great
a
combination
:
by
which
Treaty
the
Duke
of
Savoy
(
who
if
he
were
not
the
head
,
was
a
principal
member
of
this
League
,
)
was
diverted
from
the
common
Counsels
.
The
Spaniards
had
formerly
endeavoured
by
several
ways
to
stave
him
off
from
the
other
Confederates
,
shewing
plainly
how
much
it
would
make
for
his
advantage
to
withdraw
the
Valtoline
from
subjection
to
the
Grisons
,
and
make
it
dependant
upon
their
King
;
for
his
Territories
having
no
need
of
access
by
that
way
,
he
would
be
the
only
man
on
whom
the
Princes
of
Italy
would
fix
their
eyes
,
and
whose
friendship
they
would
mainly
endeavour
,
by
reason
of
the
need
they
should
have
thereof
;
and
the
two
Crowns
would
be
inforced
to
esteem
him
no
less
then
they
,
since
he
would
be
the
only
man
,
who
,
when
all
other
passages
should
be
shut
up
,
might
keep
out
the
French
,
and
all
other
Forreigners
,
from
coming
into
Italy
,
or
who
might
bring
them
in
.
But
hatred
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
a
desire
to
oppose
their
ends
,
prevailing
more
with
him
,
and
conceiving
great
hopes
from
the
League
,
he
still
continued
therein
:
some
Propositions
being
afterwards
made
concerning
this
aforesaid
Marriage
,
of
some
resignation
to
be
made
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
of
Montferrat
;
at
least
after
the
death
of
the
said
Duke
Ferdinand
,
and
of
his
Brother
Prince
Vincenso
,
both
which
for
several
respects
had
small
hopes
of
succession
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
being
exceedingly
desirous
of
new
pretentions
to
that
State
,
easily
fore
went
any
other
business
;
and
the
Spaniards
,
who
out
of
many
respects
were
interessed
in
these
Negotiations
,
were
not
displeased
that
this
might
be
effected
,
fearing
lest
the
line
of
these
two
Princes
failing
,
the
Duke
of
Nivers
,
who
was
to
succeed
in
those
States
,
should
draw
the
French
into
Italy
;
chusing
,
for
the
lesser
evil
,
that
since
Montferrat
was
to
fall
to
the
house
of
Savoy
,
it
might
be
given
to
the
second
Son
,
in
whom
they
did
much
confide
;
and
not
to
the
eldest
,
who
being
to
succeed
in
his
Fathers
Dominions
,
his
Principality
would
be
too
great
:
and
the
Duke
not
being
able
to
forgo
so
great
an
occasion
of
increasing
his
Dominions
,
for
the
vain
and
uncertain
hopes
of
the
League
,
which
did
not
much
belong
to
him
,
was
so
much
the
more
necessitated
to
forgo
the
League
,
and
the
Friendship
of
the
French
;
for
this
Marriage
would
make
the
French
his
enemies
,
if
the
succession
of
Montferrat
should
devolve
upon
the
Duke
of
Nivers
,
who
that
they
might
have
a
Prince
in
Italy
,
totally
dependant
upon
their
King
,
would
protect
and
maintain
his
pretences
:
nor
could
the
Duke
of
Savoy
keep
possession
of
that
State
from
the
French
,
without
the
Spaniards
assistance
.
The
Spania●…ds
therefore
being
desirous
to
win
him
over
,
and
to
interest
him
in
their
own
Affairs
,
were
then
very
hot
in
pursuing
that
Marriage
:
knowing
very
well
that
if
the
Duke
should
be
separated
from
the
League
,
the
plots
of
the
Confederates
would
vanish
,
who
being
,
as
it
were
,
same
for
what
concern'd
Italy
,
without
him
they
could
not
,
at
least
not
without
difficulty
,
do
any
thing
they
had
agreed
upon
:
the
design
had
taken
handsomely
,
but
a
petty
accident
which
hapned
in
the
River
of
Genoa
withheld
the
effecting
of
it
,
and
the
Prince
his
insuing
death
did
totally
overthrow
it
:
where
Liguria
Confines
upon
Piedmont
,
stands
the
little
Marquisate
Zuccarello
,
whereof
mention
hath
been
formerly
made
:
it
was
anciently
granted
in
Fee
by
the
Emperour
to
those
of
the
house
of
Caretta
;
but
by
alteration
of
times
,
and
accidents
,
being
gotten
by
the
Genoeses
,
and
afterwards
invested
in
those
of
Caretta
,
it
was
held
and
possess'd
for
the
space
of
200
years
by
them
,
as
Feudatories
to
the
Commonwealth
,
upon
the
usual
recognition
of
homage
:
the
same
accidents
and
revolutions
of
Italy
had
lately
transported
it
from
the
Commonwealth
to
the
Emperours
,
not
without
the
Common-wealths
complaint
,
which
yielding
to
the
times
that
were
but
bad
for
her
,
was
not
well
pleased
to
be
after
so
many
years
possession
deprived
of
that
Fee
,
which
lay
so
neer
,
and
so
conveniently
,
to
their
own
State
:
but
the
Emperours
Authority
rising
up
again
in
Italy
,
after
some
ages
,
the
Genoeses
were
forced
to
be
content
,
and
to
expect
a
better
occasion
of
repossessing
it
;
and
therefore
in
the
year
1576
,
they
purchased
an
Annual
R●…nt
out
of
the
said
Fee
,
from
Scipio
del
Caretto
,
the
Marquess
and
possessor
thereof
;
and
this
Annual
Rent
was
approved
of
by
the
Emperour
,
and
ratified
by
a
solemn
Decree
.
Not
long
after
the
Marquess
being
impleaded
by
the
Emperour
,
for
a
certain
man-slaughter
,
he
sold
that
Marquisate
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Cesar●…an
Exchequer
,
and
of
the
Covenant
of
Prelation
,
so
to
avoid
confiscation
;
and
the
Emperour
proceeding
to
Sentence
of
Death
against
the
Marquess
,
and
to
confiscation
of
the
Fee
,
took
it
from
the
Duke
(
●…o
whom
it
was
already
assigned
over
by
the
Marquess
)
and
held
it
for
himself
,
and
for
the
Imperial
Chamber
:
the
Duke
being
deprived
of
possession
,
labour'd
hard
in
the
Court
at
Germany
,
sometimes
in
his
own
name
,
sometimes
in
the
name
of
the
Marquess
,
and
of
his
Son
,
to
have
the
lapse
and
confiscation
revoked
;
but
in
vain
,
because
of
the
opposition
of
the
Cesarian
Exchequer
,
and
of
the
Commonwealth
,
which
by
re●…son
of
her
ancient
pretences
,
and
much
more
by
reason
of
her
more
modern
ones
,
which
she
had
got
therein
,
was
by
the
Emperour
admitted
to
give
a
Vote
in
that
Judgement
.
In
fine
,
the
claim
of
the
Caretti
being
excluded
,
the
Emperour
,
in
the
year
1624
,
set
it
to
publick
sale
by
the
C●…yer
,
for
whosoever
would
give
most
;
and
divers
offering
moneys
for
it
,
it
was
adjudged
to
the
Commonwealth
,
which
offer'd
most
;
whereat
the
Duke
thought
himself
much
injured
,
as
supposing
that
no
Chap-men
would
be
found
for
it
,
so
as
the
Fee
remaining
still
unsold
,
he
might
obtain
it
the
more
easily
from
the
Imperial
Chamber
:
he
thought
that
the
Commonwealth
,
by
buying
it
,
had
spoiled
all
his
designes
,
and
utterly
defeated
all
his
hopes
of
ever
coming
by
it
.
He
therefore
writ
to
the
Commonwealth
,
complaining
of
what
had
been
done
,
and
exhorting
her
to
desist
,
for
otherwise
he
would
〈◊〉
it
〈◊〉
:
the
Commonwealth
had
just
occasion
long
before
to
complain
upon
this
account
of
the
Duke
,
since
the
question
being
of
a
Fee
situated
in
Liguria
;
wherein
the
Duke
had
never
either
action
or
pretention
,
all
reason
would
that
,
in
point
of
good
neighbourhood
,
he
should
have
forborn
it
:
but
that
the
same
neighbourhood
allowed
the
Commonwealth
to
purchase
it
,
as
that
which
●…ecame
her
better
to
do
then
any
other
,
by
reason
of
her
confining
thereupon
,
out
of
reason
of
State
,
for
her
antient
pretences
thereunto
,
and
for
the
new
Article
of
Prelation
:
but
being
desirous
of
the
publick
peace
,
and
of
keeping
good
correspondency
with
her
neighbours
,
she
chose
to
prosecute
her
pretentions
by
a
civil
way
in
the
Emperours
Court
;
wherein
having
after
much
labour
,
and
expence
,
obtain'd
her
end
;
(
which
she
had
done
by
no
other
way
then
by
purchasing
that
at
a
high
rate
which
she
had
much
reason
to
pretend
unto
as
her
own
,
)
she
thought
her self
the
much
more
injured
person
,
seeing
the
Dukes
appeals
accompanied
by
such
open
threats
:
and
that
though
she
was
resolved
to
keep
what
she
had
purchased
,
so
as
she
might
shew
her
resentment
in
equal
terms
,
yet
thinking
moderation
did
better
become
her
dignity
and
gravity
,
she
was
more
temperate
in
her
answer
;
whereby
endeavouring
to
possess
the
Duke
fully
of
her
justifiable
actions
,
she
was
resolved
to
make
good
what
she
had
done
,
notwithstanding
all
his
threats
.
This
constancy
and
freedom
of
the
answer
,
the
less
it
was
expected
,
the
more
did
it
sting
the
Duke
to
the
very
soul
,
who
was
haughty
of
himself
,
but
much
more
by
reason
of
the
present
Occurrences
,
whereby
thinking
himself
to
be
in
high
esteem
with
the
greatest
Potentates
of
Christendom
,
which
strove
who
should
most
favour
him
,
and
draw
him
over
to
them
,
he
thought
himself
formidable
to
the
lesser
:
he
could
not
thereforefore
well
indure
that
a
Commonwealth
of
Gown-men
should
so
little
value
his
threats
;
and
so
much
the
less
,
for
that
the
Commonwealth
added
Military
provisions
to
her
answers
,
shewing
her self
ready
to
make
resistance
,
in
case
the
Duke
should
second
his
words
with
deeds
:
they
therefore
gave
present
order
for
new
levles
of
men
,
for
taking
Foot
into
pay
,
for
sending
for
Captains
and
Commanders
to
serve
them
;
and
for
her
better
justification
,
she
together
with
the
Dukes
complaints
,
published
the
merits
of
the
Cause
,
and
the
small
justice
he
had
to
complain
;
the
business
being
hereby
brought
upon
the
Stage
,
the
Duke
was
the
more
bound
to
persist
in
his
pretences
,
and
howsoever
to
maintain
them
,
if
not
for
the
interest
which
the
having
or
not
having
the
Fee
of
Zuccarello
would
be
unto
him
,
at
least
in
respect
of
his
reputation
,
wherein
he
thought
he
should
suffer
very
much
,
if
the
world
should
have
reason
to
attribute
his
desisting
therein
to
the
Commonwealths
threats
,
and
preparations
:
so
as
resolving
to
have
the
better
of
the
business
,
he
being
full
of
inexhaustible
invention
,
began
to
bethink
himself
how
he
might
find
out
some
plot
,
whereby
his
honour
might
not
precipitate
from
that
height
which
it
was
in
:
he
began
to
invite
,
and
to
incite
the
Transalpine
Nations
against
the
City
and
State
of
Genoa
,
by
giving
out
what
immense
riches
,
and
vast
prey
,
they
might
get
from
the
wealthy
Genoeses
:
from
these
fleight
accidents
,
as
from
a
little
spark
,
great
and
dangerous
flames
for
Italy
arose
,
which
had
almost
caused
an
universal
combustion
;
for
the
greatest
Monarchs
of
Christendom
had
a
hand
in
the
kindling
,
and
in
the
quenching
thereof
:
and
because
for
the
knowledge
of
this
,
and
of
several
weighty
successes
which
did
from
thence
result
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
know
the
condition
and
state
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
which
was
such
as
made
many
Christian
Princes
to
appear
upon
this
occasion
,
I
will
for
the
present
leave
the
pursuit
of
this
Narration
,
and
will
unfold
somewhat
briefly
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
;
which
though
it
may
seem
superfluous
to
the
present
Age
,
as
being
sufficiently
known
,
will
be
both
acceptable
,
and
necessary
,
for
the
knowledge
of
Posterity
.
The
End
of
the
Seventh
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
VIII
.
The
Contents
.
IN
this
Eighth
Book
you
have
the
Description
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
;
her
Interest
and
good
Correspondency
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
The
Diet
held
at
Sula
,
wherein
two
attempts
are
resolved
upon
:
the
one
against
the
Valtoline
,
the
other
against
Genoa
;
for
the
execution
whereof
many
preparations
are
made
both
in
France
and
in
Italy
.
The
French
fall
down
into
the
Valtoline
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Marquess
of
Coure
;
and
driving
the
Churches
Forces
from
the
Forts
which
were
deposited
in
the
Popes
hands
,
they
make
themselves
masters
thereof
:
they
likewise
fall
down
into
Piedmont
,
under
de
Digueres
Grand
Constable
,
and
joyning
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
with
his
Forces
,
go
to
the
Enterprise
of
Genoa
;
and
proceed
far
in
that
State
;
the
Pope
sends
his
Nephew
Legate
into
France
.
The
Genoeses
are
reduced
into
a
very
dangerous
condition
by
hostile
Arms.
THe
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
which
being
govern'd
by
her
own
peculiar
Laws
and
Magistrates
,
injoys
full
and
fortunate
Liberty
,
possesseth
the
Kingdom
of
Corsica
,
together
with
all
that
Tract
,
which
ex●…ending
from
Germany
to
the
Haven
of
Monaco
,
is
now
commonly
called
the
River
of
Genoa
,
and
was
anciently
called
Liguria
;
and
extending
her
Confines
beyond
the
Appenine
,
and
the
River
Magra
commands
many
Castles
in
Lombardy
,
and
many
in
Tuscany
,
together
with
City
of
Serezzana
:
the
City
being
great
of
her
self
,
and
capable
of
a
numerous
people
,
is
one
of
the
chiefest
Cities
of
Italy
;
and
for
the
opportunity
of
her
situation
,
for
her
great
Traffick
,
for
the
immense
riches
of
her
Citizens
,
is
deservedly
accounted
a
rich
and
noble
Mart
,
the
staple
,
and
the
noblest
Excheque●…
,
or
Treasury
,
of
all
Europe
;
she
was
in
former
Ages
very
famous
for
Sea-enterprises
,
by
reason
of
the
number
of
her
powerful
Fleets
,
and
by
reason
of
the
famous
Victories
which
she
hath
long
ago
had
over
the
Sa●…asens
,
and
since
over
the
Venetians
,
Pisans
,
and
Catalonians
:
a
people
who
were
also
very
powerful
at
Sea
,
who
contending
long
with
her
for
superiority
at
Sea
were
some
of
them
suppress'd
,
some
totally
defeated
;
and
certainly
she
would
have
gotten
the
absolute
Empire
over
the
Mediterranean
;
had
not
her
endeavours
and
Military
Valour
,
exe●…cised
with
such
glory
and
advancement
of
reputation
against
her
enemies
,
b●…en
turned
,
(
through
the
ambition
and
blind
unbridled
desire
of
precedency
in
her
own
Citizens
)
to
their
own
prejudice
,
and
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Country
;
for
being
divided
into
parties
and
factions
,
and
cruelly
rent
by
intestine
contention
and
strife
,
she
was
forc'd
to
yield
the
Reins
of
Government
,
sometimes
to
the
most
powerful
Citizen
,
sometimes
to
some
Forreign
Potentate
;
but
the
prosperous
and
unfortunate
adventures
of
the
ancient
Commonwealth
are
already
diversly
written
both
in
her
own
Annals
,
and
in
those
of
other
Nations
;
and
they
being
far
from
our
purpose
,
I
have
not
room
to
write
them
here
:
that
which
is
sufficient
to
know
concerning
the
main
business
,
which
we
are
now
about
to
write
,
is
,
that
since
the
Genoeses
drove
out
the
French
,
whereby
they
regained
their
ancient
Liberty
,
and
reduced
their
Commonwealth
to
the
present
form
of
Government
,
(
which
was
in
the
eight
and
twentieth
year
of
the
Age
next
before
this
that
we
now
are
in
)
they
have
always
kept
strict
and
sincere
union
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
insomuch
as
not
any
Italian
Potentate
hath
shew'd
themselves
more
a
Friend
to
the
Spaniards
then
they
:
nor
perhaps
was
there
ever
known
a
conjunction
between
Princes
of
so
unequal
power
and
greatness
,
which
hath
been
preserved
for
the
space
of
a
hundred
years
,
with
mo●…e
sincere
faith
,
and
more
reciprocal
advantage
:
the
Havens
,
Seas
,
Passages
,
and
all
other
conveniences
of
the
S●…ate
of
Genoa
,
were
always
open
to
receive
the
Fleets
,
and
to
give
passage
or
any
other
accommodation
to
those
of
that
Crown
:
whereas
they
were
always
shut
up
to
any
who
might
bring
prejudice
to
the
Grandezza
,
Dignity
and
Security
of
the
Spanish
Dominions
.
The
King
of
Spain
is
permitted
to
keep
a
Squadron
of
Gallies
in
the
Haven
at
Genoa
,
for
any
sudden
or
urgent
occasion
that
may
arise
:
which
makes
very
much
for
the
good
of
the
affairs
of
that
Crown
,
by
reason
of
the
opportune
situation
of
Genoa
,
which
being
seated
between
the
Kingdoms
of
Spain
,
and
of
those
o●…
Naples
and
Sicily
,
and
being
also
the
Staple
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
is
very
convenient
for
the
uniting
and
preservation
of
States
,
and
Provinces
divided
so
far
one
from
another
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
same
friendship
and
good
correspondency
is
a
great
security
and
help
for
the
Sta●…e
of
Genoa
,
for
the
singular
care
which
those
Kings
are
forced
to
have
of
her
preservation
,
not
only
by
the
tye
of
extraordinary
Friendship
,
but
out
of
private
Interest
,
so
as
the
Commonwealth
may
with
good
reason
suppose
all
the
Forces
and
Fleets
of
that
Crown
to
be
always
ready
to
defend
her
,
against
whosoever
shall
plot
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
her
,
or
her
Liberty
:
he
gave
the
beginning
to
this
so
neer
conjunction
,
who
being
the
first
author
of
the
Commonwealths
Liberty
,
deserves
to
be
by
her
stiled
the
Father
and
Free
▪
of
his
Country
,
and
fellow
Citizens
.
Prince
Andrea
Doria
,
the
best
Captain
in
Sea
affair
of
any
in
his
time
,
and
reputed
the
best
for
Maritime
Forces
,
and
experience
for
Military
Valour
and
happy
success
:
wherein
the
compassion
of
his
afflicted
Countries
misery
prevailing
more
with
him
,
then
the
great
offers
,
and
afterwards
the
anger
of
the
King
of
France
,
forsaking
not
without
great
danger
to
his
own
Fortune
,
the
French
offers
,
and
stipends
,
he
went
over
to
serve
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
King
of
Spain
;
and
hoping
much
in
this
new
conjunction
,
he
betook
himself
with
incredible
courage
and
generosity
to
so
glorious
an
action
:
wherein
being
very
fortunate
,
he
proved
not
only
an
unexpected
safety
to
his
Country
,
which
driving
out
the
French
,
he
restored
to
happy
and
miraculous
liberty
,
but
gave
a
great
turn
to
all
the
affairs
of
Italy
;
for
the
fortune
of
the
French
,
which
had
then
the
upper
hand
,
and
was
almost
victorious
,
began
then
to
decline
;
and
that
of
the
Emperour
which
was
then
at
an
ebb
,
began
to
be
raised
up
;
for
the
French
mens
losing
the
State
of
Genoa
,
was
immediately
followed
by
their
loss
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
whereof
they
were
almost
fully
possessed
;
and
being
by
Dorias
resolution
robbed
of
all
their
best
and
greatest
Maritime
Forces
,
and
by
the
revolution
of
the
affairs
of
Genoa
deprived
of
the
opportunity
of
being
succoured
by
Sea
,
they
fell
upon
sad
incounters
;
and
not
being
able
to
hold
out
longer
,
were
at
last
forced
to
abandon
the
enterprise
to
the
Imperialists
;
who
getting
to
within
the
walls
of
Naples
,
the
French
did
not
only
badly
defend
the
free
possession
of
that
Kingdom
,
but
lost
all
hopes
of
ever
regaining
it
.
The
King
of
France
his
enterpriprises
in
Lombardy
and
in
Piedmont
,
had
no
better
success
both
then
and
afterwards
:
Where
the
conveniency
of
the
State
of
Genoa
being
afforded
to
the
Emperour
,
and
deny'd
to
the
French
,
was
of
great
moment
for
the
Emperours
victory
,
and
for
the
ruine
of
the
French
forces
;
insomuch
as
the
French
being
utterly
ruined
,
and
the
Emperour
superiour
to
all
,
and
able
to
give
the
Law
,
he
built
up
that
grandezza
of
Fortune
to
himself
,
and
posterity
,
which
he
injoyed
whilst
he
live●…
,
and
which
his
descendents
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
do
at
the
present
injoy
.
Doria's
name
grew
very
glorious
every
where
for
such
egregious
actions
;
and
his
Authority
was
very
great
in
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
for
her
re-gained
Liberty
;
and
his
Power
was
no
less
great
with
the
Emperour
,
who
esteeming
it
not
only
a
great
happiness
to
have
so
famous
a
Commander
under
his
pay
,
and
of
such
valour
and
experience
in
Naval
Affairs
,
but
thinking
him
also
a
fit
Instrument
to
make
the
City
and
State
of
Genoa
side
with
him
(
a
thing
of
great
impor●…ance
to
his
affairs
)
he
studied
still
to
keep
him
his
Friend
,
by
conferring
great
Rewards
upon
him
,
and
unusual
Honours
:
He
therefore
made
him
Lord
High
Admiral
at
Sea
,
and
seldom
dissented
from
his
advice
(
which
he
valued
very
much
)
in
Land
Enterprises
.
And
as
Doria's
power
with
the
Emperour
rendred
the
liberty
of
the
Genoe●…es
free
from
being
disturbed
by
so
great
an
Authority
,
as
some
of
the
free
Cities
of
Italy
were
;
so
his
authority
with
his
Fellow-Citizens
was
sufficient
to
keep
the
Genoeses
constant
in
their
devotion
to
the
Emperour
;
which
was
the
more
easily
effected
,
for
that
the
affairs
of
Italy
being
divided
into
two
Factions
,
the
one
adhering
to
the
French
,
the
other
to
the
Emperour
,
the
prevalency
of
the
latter
was
very
opportune
and
necessary
to
the
Commonwealth
,
to
preserve
her
from
the
evident
danger
of
being
the
more
opprest
by
the
former
,
the
French
being
the
more
incens'd
against
the
Genoeses
for
the
great
prejudice
they
had
received
by
their
revolution
.
Doria
out-lived
the
Emperour
some
few
years
,
and
continuing
in
the
same
Employments
and
Honours
under
Philip
the
Second
,
King
of
Spain
,
and
Son
to
the
Emperour
,
he
was
succeeded
by
Iohn
Andrea
Doria
,
Heir
not
only
to
his
Principality
,
States
,
and
Maritime
Fortune
,
but
also
to
his
Heroick
Virtue
and
singular
Piety
towards
his
Countrey
;
who
after
having
served
the
Crown
of
Spain
in
places
of
great
Employment
,
and
given
good
proof
of
his
Valour
and
Counsel
upon
all
occasions
,
and
having
kept
great
sway
with
his
Fellow-Citizens
,
was
of
no
less
authority
in
the
Court
of
Spain
;
in
so
much
as
he
was
preferr'd
by
Philip
the
Second
in
command
at
Sea
before
many
Competitors
and
famous
Captains
of
Illustrious
Families
,
and
discharged
the
Office
of
Lord
High-Admiral
with
splendour
and
magnificence
answerable
to
the
authority
:
And
as
he
was
a
great
help
,
and
very
serviceable
to
the
keeping
of
the
same
correspondency
between
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
the
Commonwealth
;
so
was
he
a
no
little
supporter
of
his
Countreys
Liberty
in
the
jealous
and
troublesome
times
which
did
sometimes
happen
;
and
as
the
former
was
honoured
by
the
publick
Decree
of
the
Commonwealth
with
the
title
of
Father
and
Freer
of
his
Countrey
,
so
was
he
by
the
like
Decree
honoured
with
the
title
of
Conservator
of
the
Liberty
thereof
.
After
his
death
(
for
the
chief
Command
at
Sea
was
reserved
for
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
)
his
third
Son
Don
Carlo
Doria
succeeded
in
the
Government
of
those
Gallies
which
the
King
of
Spain
keeps
in
Genoa
(
for
his
eldest
son
being
by
reason
of
his
private
indispositions
unfit
for
Navigation
;
as
also
his
second
son
Giannettino
by
reason
of
his
Priesthood
,
he
being
at
the
present
a
Cardinal
,
Archbishop
of
Palermo
,
and
Viceroy
of
Sicily
.
)
Which
Don
Carlo
,
as
also
Cardinal
Giannettino
,
treading
in
their
Forefathers
steps
,
proved
very
advantagious
in
the
service
of
that
Crown
to
their
Countrey
,
and
to
themselves
.
At
the
same
time
almost
that
the
supreme
Command
at
Sea
ceased
in
the
Dorian
Family
,
new
and
extraordinary
worth
arose
in
the
Family
of
the
Spinolas
,
a
House
of
great
Alliance
and
Wealth
in
the
Commonwealth
,
whose
worths
fomented
the
same
good
correspondency
.
Marquess
Ambrosio
Spinola
,
and
his
Brother
Frederick
,
both
of
them
being
young
men
and
very
rich
,
emulating
as
well
the
glory
and
splendour
as
the
virtue
and
worth
of
the
Dorii
,
and
not
knowing
any
more
Illustrious
Theatre
then
the
Wars
made
by
the
Kings
of
Spain
in
the
Low-Countries
against
the
Hollanders
,
and
the
United
Provinces
,
for
the
maintaining
of
Religion
,
and
Regal
Authority
,
they
both
of
them
offer'd
to
enter
upon
that
warfare
upon
their
own
expence
;
the
youngest
to
serve
with
a
certain
number
of
Gallies
in
the
Flemish
Ocean
,
and
the
eldest
in
Land-service
with
a
great
number
of
men
.
But
Frederick
being
slain
in
a
Naval
Battle
,
almost
in
the
beginning
of
the
War
,
could
not
arrive
at
that
height
of
Glory
which
the
Marquess
his
Brother
did
in
a
few
years
;
who
being
a
great
Commander
of
Armies
almost
before
he
was
a
Souldier
,
and
far
out-doing
the
expectation
of
men
most
exercised
in
Military
Affairs
,
became
in
a
short
time
the
best
Commander
of
this
present
age
;
and
having
the
superintendency
and
absolute
management
of
those
Wars
given
him
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
did
not
only
stop
but
suppress
the
Fortune
of
the
Enemy
,
which
like
an
impetuous
Torrent
was
like
to
drown
the
Kings
Authority
,
and
the
Catholick
Religion
in
those
parts
:
Moreover
he
carried
the
Spanish
Forces
into
Germany
,
where
he
did
singular
good
service
,
took
many
entire
Provinces
,
and
was
(
as
hath
been
elsewhere
sa●…d
)
a
great
help
to
the
affairs
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
then
tottering
Empire
:
His
counsel
in
civil
matters
was
answerable
to
his
Military
Valour
;
for
which
being
admired
and
reverenced
by
all
Europe
,
he
bare
also
a
great
sway
in
the
important
resolutions
of
the
Court
of
Spain
.
Thus
the
Fleets
at
Sea
,
Armies
at
Land
,
the
most
considerable
Employments
of
that
Crown
,
having
for
the
most
part
past
through
the
hands
of
the
Genoeses
for
almost
a
whole
Age
,
and
these
drawing
over
other
of
their
Fellow-Subjects
to
the
Kings
service
,
and
using
them
in
many
useful
and
honourable
Employments
appertaining
to
their
Governments
,
it
necessarily
followed
,
that
so
much
confidence
being
put
by
the
King
in
the
chiefest
Subjects
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
such
Honours
and
Employments
conferr'd
upon
others
united
the
whole
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
for
ever
firm
to
that
Crown
:
Moreover
,
the
Squadron
of
the
Kings
Gallies
which
was
kept
in
Genoa
were
generally
commanded
by
Genoese
Captains
,
and
served
with
Officers
and
Mariners
of
the
same
Nation
,
who
did
not
only
maintain
their
houses
and
families
by
the
Kings
pay
,
and
by
the
great
emoluments
which
they
got
by
navigation
,
but
did
augment
their
own
fortunes
.
This
Squadron
of
Galleys
were
therefore
a
great
good
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
Commonwealth
;
to
the
King
,
for
that
to
boot
with
the
conveniency
of
that
Haven
,
which
was
so
fitting
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
for
his
Dominions
in
Italy
,
it
encreased
the
number
of
his
adherents
in
Genoa
;
for
the
Common-wealth
,
for
besides
the
entertaining
and
employment
of
so
many
of
her
Captains
and
Citizens
,
and
to
boot
with
the
advantage
of
Traffique
and
Treasure
,
it
was
of
great
use
to
train
up
her
people
in
maritime
skill
,
which
Art
could
not
well
have
been
preserved
amongst
them
,
but
upon
this
occasion
;
and
those
Galleys
being
commanded
and
managed
by
the
Genoeses
,
the
Common-wealth
had
conveniency
to
make
use
of
them
,
as
if
they
had
been
her
own
,
upon
any
occasion
of
her
own
safety
and
defence
,
without
any
the
least
jealousie
;
for
these
being
added
to
her
own
,
made
up
almost
a
compleat
Fleet
,
able
to
oppose
the
assaults
of
any
enemy
;
but
chiefly
for
that
this
being
one
of
the
best
Squadrons
of
Gallies
the
Crown
of
Spain
had
,
and
being
in
the
power
of
the
Genoeses
,
it
must
needs
be
a
good
pledg
of
the
Kings
good
will
to
the
Common-wealth
:
The
Comme●…ce
also
which
the
Genoese
Mariners
have
usually
in
the
Kingdoms
of
Spain
,
Naples
,
Sicily
,
and
Sardinia
,
and
the
Traffique
which
is
very
great
,
in
the
State
of
Millian
,
and
in
Flanders
doth
imploy
great
part
of
the
meaner
sort
of
the
City
and
State
of
Genoa
,
who
by
natural
inclination
,
and
by
reason
of
the
barrenness
of
their
Country
,
are
given
to
Negotiation
,
both
by
Land
and
Sea
:
so
as
there
are
but
very
few
,
who
for
their
own
peculiar
concernments
,
are
not
very
desirous
of
the
prosperity
of
that
Crown
.
But
the
Contracts
or
Covenants
of
the
richest
and
ablest
Gentlemen
of
the
Commonwealth
doth
interest
the
Genoese
Nation
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
the
most
famous
and
important
contract
,
and
of
greater
concernment
for
the
affairs
of
Crown
then
any
other
which
we
reade
of
,
or
have
heard
.
The
King
,
to
keep
and
maintain
his
Armies
in
Flanders
,
Germany
and
Italy
;
and
for
maintenance
of
his
Fleet
in
the
Ocean
,
and
in
the
Mediterranean
,
is
forced
to
make
many
expeditions
,
and
send
provisions
sometimes
to
one
part
,
sometimes
to
another
:
the
Kings
Exchequer
had
not
alwaies
ready
money
;
or
,
in
case
it
had
,
moneys
could
not
with
safety
and
speed
be
conveyed
into
those
parts
where
they
were
to
be
serviceable
,
but
they
must
either
be
intercepted
by
the
Enemy
,
or
sunk
at
Sea
,
or
come
too
late
to
where
they
were
destined
,
which
would
cause
the
ruine
of
the
Kings
Enterprises
and
Armies
:
The
Genoese
Merchants
,
by
the
great
affluence
of
their
riches
,
credit
,
and
corespondency
,
which
they
held
in
all
parts
of
Europe
,
did
abundantly
and
beforehand
supply
what
was
necessary
;
so
,
as
in
humane
bodies
the
soul
,
and
natural
heat
,
send
forth
and
supply
all
the
members
with
necessary
nourishment
;
just
so
in
the
immense
body
of
so
great
a
Monarchy
,
the
Pen
of
the
Genoese
,
as
the
soul
and
vital
spirit
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Treasure
,
serves
the
King
to
convey
ready
moneys
happily
,
safely
,
and
speedily
,
whithersoever
it
is
needfull
,
with
reciprocal
profit
and
conveniency
;
for
the
King
by
making
his
provisions
in
good
time
,
and
speedily
,
secures
his
Enterprizes
,
wins
honour
to
his
Arms
by
victory
,
and
defends
his
Dominions
;
and
the
Genoeses
get
vast
gain
by
the
employment
of
their
moneys
,
whereby
their
private
fortunes
do
exceed
that
of
all
other
Nations
;
for
which
advance
of
moneys
they
are
paid
by
the
King
in
annual
Revenues
,
out
of
the
States
and
Kingdoms
belonging
to
the
Crown
,
as
well
in
Spain
as
in
Italy
:
therefore
as
this
contract
is
necessary
for
the
main
affairs
of
that
King
,
it
oblige●…
him
to
have
a
care
of
the
Commonwealth
;
for
without
the
preservation
thereof
,
the
contract
is
impossible
to
be
made
good
;
and
so
great
a
stock
of
moneys
of
the
Genoeses
being
imploied
in
the
Kingdoms
belonging
to
that
Crown
,
serves
the
King
as
a
pledge
of
their
good
will
.
These
are
the
Ties
,
these
are
the
Bonds
of
Friendship
,
and
conjunction
between
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
;
which
being
confirm'd
by
process
of
time
,
and
by
so
many
trials
,
grow
daily
stronger
,
not
only
for
the
interests
,
which
multiply
continually
,
but
for
the
trust
and
confidence
which
doth
also
multiply
by
the
course
of
years
:
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
for
the
space
of
almost
one
whole
Age
,
have
had
trial
of
the
good
and
sincere
publick
correspondency
,
and
of
the
acceptable
,
and
faithful
service
of
the
priva●…e
Genoe●…es
:
great
were
the
conveniences
and
advantages
which
they
thereby
got
both
in
publick
and
private
.
On
the
other
side
,
those
Kings
having
always
born
much
respect
towards
the
Commonwealth
,
and
having
eve●…
endeavoured
the
preservation
of
her
Liberty
,
the
Genoeses
did
so
confide
in
their
affection
and
good
will
towards
them
,
as
the
neighbourhood
and
greatness
of
the
Kings
Dominions
,
wherewith
their
are
invironed
,
and
the
powerful
Forces
of
that
Crown
both
by
Land
and
Sea
;
(
sufficient
to
bege●…
diffidence
in
greater
Potentates
then
the
Commonwealth
,
)
were
not
only
no
cause
of
fear
nor
terrour
to
her
,
but
they
by
long
experience
began
to
confide
in
them
;
and
they
served
as
a
Bulwark
and
defence
to
the
Commonwealth
,
against
all
hostile
violence
.
No
foot
of
the
State
of
Genoa
was
ever
seised
on
,
no
point
of
her
jurisdiction
injured
,
nor
the
least
part
of
her
liberty
;
and
whereas
the
Commonwealth
,
when
she
began
to
adhere
to
this
Crown
,
being
then
newly
got
out
of
Forreign
subjection
,
was
faint
hearted
,
weak
in
Forces
,
rent
with
intestine
discords
,
and
both
publick
and
private
fortunes
were
exhausted
;
by
her
regained
liberty
,
and
by
this
new
contracted
friendship
,
she
did
not
only
recover
her
former
spirit
and
health
,
but
reassuming
her
native
colour
,
and
being
restored
to
her
ancient
splendour
,
appeared
in
publick
and
in
private
as
formerly
;
and
whereas
having
been
formerly
molested
,
sometimes
by
one
,
some
times
by
another
Potentate
,
and
troubled
by
intestine
discord
,
she
had
much
ado
to
preserve
her self
,
but
undergoing
great
storms
was
subject
to
many
dangers
;
after
the
union
and
good
correspondency
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
she
was
brought
into
a
safe
Haven
,
secure
from
Domestick
and
Forreign
tempests
,
she
was
respected
by
her
neighbouring
Princes
,
honour'd
by
those
that
were
further
off
,
not
molested
by
her
rivals
,
nor
offended
by
any
;
and
if
at
any
time
she
hapned
to
be
molested
by
any
,
she
was
protected
and
defended
by
all
the
Forces
of
the
said
Crown
,
as
if
she
had
been
one
of
its
Patrimonial
Dominions
.
The
Nobility
of
Genoa
prosper'd
no
less
in
their
private
affairs
,
then
in
the
publick
;
some
of
them
were
honoured
by
that
Crown
with
great
Honours
and
Imployments
,
others
were
favoured
with
Offices
,
Dignities
,
and
great
Rewards
:
the
City
her self
was
embellished
with
stately
Edifices
,
which
were
not
inferiour
for
Ornament
or
Magnificence
to
those
of
●…ny
other
private
personages
:
private
houses
were
strangely
beautified
:
none
were
like
to
them
for
Plate
,
Jewels
,
nor
Moveables
,
neither
in
quality
nor
quantity
,
for
the
fortunes
of
private
men
,
some
amounted
to
the
yearly
rent
of
a
hundred
thousand
Ducates
,
many
to
half
as
much
,
and
very
many
to
less
,
but
still
very
considerable
sums
:
by
which
riches
and
splendor
the
Commonwealth
being
become
very
powerful
,
she
might
justly
be
adjudged
to
be
brought
to
a
better
condition
,
in
all
respects
,
then
ever
she
had
formerly
been
;
for
though
in
pa●…
Ages
,
when
she
was
wholly
intent
upon
Maritime
Affairs
,
she
was
become
very
glorious
for
famous
Victories
,
made
by
her
numerous
powerful
Fleets
:
yet
the
vivacity
and
refinedness
of
the
Genoese
spirits
being
become
fierce
by
continual
use
of
Arms
,
wanting
Forreign
Enemies
,
she
could
hardly
keep
from
civil
dissentions
;
the
result
whereof
was
the
ruine
of
Military
knowledge
,
and
the
common
Countries
destruction
:
the
same
vivacity
and
acuteness
growing
wanton
by
the
continual
peace
of
latter
times
,
and
being
refined
in
civil
Arts
hath
made
them
study
publick
Government
the
more
,
and
more
desirous
to
preserve
their
Country
and
Liberty
,
as
the
Spring-head
of
all
their
good
,
and
as
the
only
stay
and
foundation
of
their
private
fortunes
;
and
being
hereby
become
so
happy
both
in
publick
and
in
private
,
she
had
no
reason
at
the
present
to
envy
the
condition
of
former
times
:
her
Subjects
were
no
less
glorious
then
those
of
former
times
in
Military
Affairs
,
and
for
what
concerns
the
Gown
and
Civil
Affairs
,
undoubtedly
,
far
beyond
them
:
she
had
plenty
of
men
,
excellent
for
learning
,
and
for
all
kind
of
Erudition
,
very
wise
for
State-Government
;
and
(
which
is
seldom
seen
in
so
great
affluence
of
private
Riches
and
Authority
)
singular
for
Religion
,
Piety
,
and
Charity
towards
their
Country
:
so
as
though
in
point
of
greatness
of
State
she
may
yield
the
upper
hand
to
some
of
the
modern
Commonwealths
,
yet
can
she
not
be
thought
inferiour
for
unanimity
of
mind
,
for
a
solid
and
well
regulated
Government
,
nor
for
the
love
of
Liberty
:
The
Legislators
of
antient
times
,
and
those
who
in
their
Rules
of
Philosophy
have
left
excellent
Precepts
of
Policy
,
always
thought
private
riches
,
and
excessive
power
in
private
Citizens
,
to
be
the
corrupters
of
mens
minds
;
wherefore
as
if
it
were
a
Plague
or
pestiferous
Venome
in
a
well
regulated
Commonwealth
,
they
did
so
abhor
it
,
as
Licurgus
,
the
wise
composer
of
the
Spartan
Commonwealth
,
not
being
content
with
an
equality
of
Land
amongst
the
Citizens
of
his
Commonwealth
,
he
would
not
permit
them
the
use
of
Silver
or
Gold
.
In
process
of
time
,
the
same
Spartans
did
of
their
own
free
will
yield
up
the
command
of
Maritime
Fleets
,
which
the
Confederate
Cities
of
Greece
did
maintain
in
common
,
to
the
Athenians
,
for
fear
lest
their
Citizens
,
being
accustomed
to
so
great
a
command
,
might
become
contumacious
to
the
Orders
of
the
County
,
and
might
some
time
or
other
have
some
Plots
upon
the
publick
Liberty
;
therefore
they
provided
against
too
great
power
and
authority
in
their
Citizens
,
by
the
Law
of
Ostracism
;
and
how
much
did
the
Agrarian
Law
trouble
the
Commonwealth
of
Rome
.
It
is
too
clear
and
manifest
,
how
the
Roman
Liberty
was
at
l●…st
overthrown
,
first
by
the
too
extraordinary
power
of
Marius
and
Sylla
,
and
afterwards
by
the
like
of
Caesar
and
Pompey
:
some
of
the
modern
Commonwealths
,
out
of
the
same
respects
,
give
the
command
in
chief
of
their
Land
Armies
only
to
Forreigners
,
and
the
Supream
Government
at
Sea
,
which
they
cannot
take
from
their
Citizens
,
they
confide
it
in
them
so
allaied
as
they
cannot
exercise
it
within
a
hundred
miles
of
the
City
:
nor
is
it
permitted
to
their
Citizens
to
receive
Pensions
,
or
take
imployments
or
dignities
from
other
Princes
,
nor
yet
to
purchase
esta●…es
or
fortunes
in
other
Princes
Dominions
,
lest
their
dependency
upon
that
Prince
may
prove
prejudicial
to
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
by
a
singular
and
happy
example
,
which
doth
confound
both
the
precepts
of
the
ancient
and
the
institutions
of
modern
Commonwealths
,
doth
not
only
sustain
her
〈◊〉
by
the
grea●…ness
of
the
private
fortunes
of
her
Citizens
,
but
doth
from
thence
take
●…orce
,
spirit
and
splendor
;
and
by
means
of
her
Citizens
great
power
recovers
sometimes
her
lost
liberty
,
sometimes
preserves
it
,
and
becomes
considerable
to
Forreign
Nations
,
and
to
neighbouring
Potentates
.
The
Citizens
of
this
Commonwealth
treat
with
the
greatest
Monarchs
of
Christendom
;
they
get
Revenues
in
Forreign
Countries
;
they
are
admitted
into
administration
of
the
King
of
Spains
▪
Treasure
;
they
receive
Pensions
,
Titles
and
Dignities
from
his
Crown
,
they
receive
the
chief
Government
of
his
Kingdoms
and
States
,
the
prime
jurisdiction
over
his
Fleets
at
Sea
,
the
absolute
command
over
his
Land
Armies
,
they
are
admitted
into
,
and
chosen
to
be
Counsellors
of
his
Privy
Council
;
and
yet
so
many
,
and
so
great
Dignities
,
Titles
,
Imployments
,
Offices
and
Preeminences
,
do
not
at
all
prejudicate
or
weaken
the
Principality
of
their
common
Country
,
but
do
rather
strengthen
it
:
The
occasion
of
so
many
miraculous
effects
may
be
attributed
to
the
union
and
good
Government
of
the
Commonwealth
:
which
keeping
her
Forts
,
Garrisons
,
and
the
whole
ground-works
of
the
State
in
her
own
hands
,
by
the
favour
of
her
people
;
who
are
more
inclined
to
live
free
then
any
others
,
and
by
the
leaning-stock
or
support
of
her
Nobility
,
(
which
being
bound
up
,
and
united
in
one
body
,
doth
much
exceed
the
grandezza
of
any
one
private
Citizen
,
and
is
sufficient
to
suppress
any
whatsoever
force
,
and
to
curb
any
intention
which
shall
be
contrary
to
the
present
Government
)
,
it
may
be
attributed
to
the
good
opinion
of
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
who
being
,
on
the
one
side
,
certain
that
they
may
have
any
thing
of
the
Commonwealth
,
in
the
condition
she
now
is
in
,
which
they
can
desire
at
her
hands
,
always
provided
her
liberty
be
preserved
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
apprehensive
of
the
strange
consequences
which
might
result
from
the
turn
of
Affairs
,
they
have
reason
to
abhor
all
novelty
,
or
alteration
of
Government
.
But
it
may
chiefly
be
attributed
to
the
private
Citizens
ardent
desire
of
liberty
,
who
being
taught
by
the
calamities
of
former
times
,
that
the
Principality
of
one
alone
is
unsupportable
to
a
people
that
are
born
free
,
and
how
dangerous
it
is
for
him
who
shall
arrive
thereat
;
and
being
made
to
know
by
their
present
happiness
,
how
pleasant
,
useful
and
glorious
a
thing
,
l●…berty
injoyed
in
common
is
to
all
men
,
and
how
much
it
makes
them
be
esteemed
in
the
Courts
of
Forreign
Princes
;
they
love
better
to
increa●…e
and
better
themselves
by
the
preservation
,
then
by
the
ruine
of
the
common
liberty
;
and
growing
greater
by
their
private
fortunes
,
to
restore
that
splendor
multiplied
to
their
Countrey
which
at
first
they
rece●…ved
from
her
;
They
are
therefore
able
to
make
it
known
in
Princes
Courts
,
where
they
live
,
how
advantagious
it
is
for
their
affairs
,
〈◊〉
Genoa
should
live
in
liberty
;
and
if
at
any
time
,
by
any
strange
acciden●…
,
they
be
put
to
struggle
for
the
maintenance
thereof
,
they
by
their
greatness
of
spirit
can
shew
themselves
so
ze●…lous
in
that
behalf
,
as
by
a
generous
refusal
of
the
greatest
Dignities
,
Preferments
and
Fortunes
which
they
hold
from
the
King
,
they
are
able
to
divert
ill
advised
designs
,
and
to
free
their
Country
from
the
sinister
influences
which
the
bad
counsels
of
any
Officer
can
threaten
it
withall
.
The
interests
then
of
the
Crowne
of
Spaine
,
and
of
the
Commonwealth
,
being
thus
fast
link'd
together
,
those
who
env●…ed
the
Spanish
greatness
could
not
bear
with
such
a
parity
of
fortune
,
and
endeavoured
by
all
means
possible
to
break
it
;
sometimes
openly
endeavouring
the
common
liberty
of
Italy
,
〈◊〉
they
strove
to
〈◊〉
themselves
,
as
a
Prince
of
Italy
:
sometimes
whispering
jealousies
and
suspicions
secretly
between
both
parties
:
sometimes
upbraiding
the
Genoeses
with
their
having
received
dignities
and
riches
from
that
Crown
,
as
gilded
●…etters
of
their
liberty
,
which
under
the
shadow
of
friendship
and
equal
confederacy
,
was
the
base
and
servile
slavery
of
the
Spanish
Empire
.
King
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
,
whom
the
French
after
his
death
honour'd
with
the
Cognomen
of
Great
,
having
bent
his
thoughts
,
in
his
latter
years
,
upon
quelling
the
Grandezza
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
fix'd
his
eyes
first
upon
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
intending
to
make
his
first
blow
at
her
,
as
at
one
of
the
corner-stones
of
so
great
a
Monarchy
,
with
firm
resolution
to
cut
that
knot
in
pieces
with
the
sword
,
since
he
saw
it
impossible
to
be
loosened
otherwise
:
but
this
design
falling
by
the
sudden
fatal
death
of
the
said
King
,
the
image
thereof
remain'd
imprinted
in
his
successors
,
who
thinking
that
the
State
of
Genoa
was
become
more
then
Spanish
by
this
undissolvable
knot
,
and
that
it
made
too
much
against
the
common
ends
and
designs
,
did
not
only
abhor
the
name
of
a
Genoese
,
but
began
to
betake
themselves
against
the
Commonwealth
:
thinking
that
when
she
should
be
abased
,
the
Spanish
Empire
should
receive
a
shrew'd
blow
;
and
that
taking
their
rise
so
high
,
the
success
must
needs
be
good
;
for
they
made
their
account
,
that
when
they
should
have
possess'd
themselves
of
the
State
of
Genoa
,
the
State
of
Millain
being
shut
up
on
that
side
,
and
being
debarred
from
succour
by
Sea
,
would
be
the
sooner
taken
by
Land
Armies
,
and
that
the
Kingdoms
of
Naples
and
Sicily
being
so
far
distant
from
Spain
would
hardly
be
kept
:
the
breaking
of
the
Contract
,
which
would
certainly
be
effected
by
the
loss
of
the
Sta●…e
of
Genoa
,
incited
them
as
much
as
any
ohter
respect
;
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
rema●…ing
unable
to
make
provisions
for
Armies
,
they
held
for
certain
that
the
chief
sinews
of
the
Spanish
Empire
being
thus
cut
in
pieces
,
the
affairs
of
that
Crown
would
give
against
such
encounters
as
would
make
way
for
much
further
proceedings
:
they
therefore
resolved
to
bend
all
their
endeavours
,
to
plot
any
thing
,
and
to
use
all
force
against
the
State
of
Genoa
,
as
against
that
which
did
chiefly
withstand
the
ends
and
interests
of
the
common
cause
:
no
provision
was
had
for
this
by
the
last
League
of
Avignon
:
but
the
enmity
which
not
long
after
arose
between
the
Commonwealth
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
touching
the
Marquisate
Zuccharello
,
much
fomented
these
their
machinations
;
which
enmity
daily
increasing
,
a
great
combustion
brake
forth
●…rom
a
little
sparke
.
The
Duke
was
not
inclin'd
at
first
to
make
war
with
the
Genoeses
upon
this
account
,
for
though
he
was
senfible
enough
of
their
resistance
,
and
appeared
to
be
already
much
in
that
resentment
,
yet
the
●…reaty
of
Marriage
between
Prince
Philiberto
and
the
Princess
of
Mantua
detained
him
,
and
forced
him
to
swallow
down
any
thing
,
out
of
a
desire
of
getting
more
pretences
to
Montferrat
by
this
Match
,
and
to
reunite
himself
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
for
to
break
with
the
Genoeses
did
diametrically
oppugne
both
these
ends
,
wh●…ch
his
mind
was
then
chiefly
set
upon
;
for
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
the
King
of
Spain
would
interest
himself
with
the
Genoeses
:
wherefore
forbearing
rigorous
proceedings
,
and
falling
upon
a
more
moderate
way
,
he
tried
to
get
out
of
this
trouble
by
some
fair
means
;
he
endeavour'd
to
get
the
Spanish
Agents
to
delay
the
assigning
over
of
Zuccharello
for
a
while
,
upon
agreement
that
he
would
plead
the
utmost
of
his
pretences
within
a
few
days
in
the
Cesarian
Court
;
and
that
if
he
did
not
then
obtain
his
intent
,
it
should
be
lawful
for
the
Commonwealth
to
injoy
this
their
new
purchase
without
any
disturbance
.
The
Spanish
Agents
who
were
to
manage
this
matrimony
,
and
the
reconciling
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
were
desirous
to
please
him
,
and
that
the
Commonwealths
delay
should
be
granted
him
;
lest
the
purchase
of
that
little
Castle
might
not
only
be
a
hindrance
to
that
which
was
in
Treaty
,
but
might
occasion
new
rumours
,
and
noise
of
wars
in
Italy
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
publick
peace
:
wherefore
means
being
used
with
the
Commonwealth
,
to
forbear
,
they
also
under
hand
delaied
the
assignation
of
Zuccharello
;
&
some
Propositions
of
accommodation
were
with
the
privity
of
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
offer'd
to
the
Embassadors
,
who
were
then
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
pay
their
wonted
obedience
to
the
new
Pope
;
by
which
the
controverted
Fee
should
be
delivered
to
ne●…ther
of
the
parties
,
but
should
be
invested
in
some
third
person
,
who
might
be
a
friend
to
the
other
two
;
insinuating
Don
Carlo
Barbarino
,
the
Popes
Brother
:
but
all
was
in
vain
,
for
the
Commonwealth
fearing
that
the
Dukes
power
would
at
last
prevail
over
what
was
right
,
and
fearing
that
they
might
prejudice
the
King
of
Spains
reputation
,
if
they
should
put
over
the
business
to
the
Arbitrement
of
any
other
Princes
;
or
else
thinking
that
to
yield
to
any
thing
would
seem
that
they
were
afraid
of
the
Dukes
threats
,
persevered
constantly
not
to
put
that
to
the
Arbitrement
of
another
,
which
was
undoubtedly
theirs
,
and
which
they
had
lawfully
purchas'd
from
the
Imperial
Chamber
:
so
as
being
resolved
to
keep
it
just
as
they
had
bought
it
of
the
Emperour
,
they
complain'd
of
the
delay
made
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
:
but
at
last
,
all
difficulties
being
ove●…come
,
and
the
Commonwealth
being
possess'd
of
the
Fee
,
the
Duke
was
necessitated
to
think
of
resentment
:
where●…n
he
found
himself
much
ingaged
both
by
the
Letter
which
he
had
written
,
and
by
the
Commonwealths
refusal
:
the
way
for
his
resentment
was
made
more
free
by
Prince
Phileberto's
death
,
which
hapned
at
this
time
in
Palermo
,
that
City
being
visited
with
a
sore
Contagion
:
which
did
not
only
put
an
end
to
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
,
but
cut
off
all
hope
of
ever
piecing
it
up
again
;
for
though
he
left
two
brothers
unmarried
,
yet
since
the
same
parts
,
nor
circumstances
,
did
not
concur
in
them
,
it
was
impossible
to
continue
it
;
neither
of
them
being
acceptable
at
the
Spanish
Court
,
they
having
openly
declared
themselves
for
the
French
party
;
and
moreover
,
the
Cardinal
had
appeared
openly
an
enemy
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
almost
upon
all
occasions
.
A
petty
accident
did
also
more
irritate
the
Duke
,
which
had
he
not
considered
too
much
and
published
it
to
be
one
of
the
chief
incitements
to
the
war
,
would
not
deserve
the
reci●…al
:
some
little
boys
of
the
meanest
sort
of
the
Genoese
Plebeians
seeing
the
Souldiers
rendezvouz
,
which
were
daily
made
in
the
City
,
they
also
put
on
counterfeit
and
childish
Arms
,
and
ran
up
and
down
the
City
,
meeting
and
exercising
their
Arms
:
it
hapned
t●…at
at
a
certain
encounter
,
the
one
side
took
the
Captain
of
the
other
side
Prisoner
,
who
was
to
represent
the
person
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
led
him
about
as
in
Triumph
:
which
action
though
the
Senate
did
not
leave
unpunished
,
yet
being
given
out
to
be
greater
then
it
was
,
it
came
to
the
Dukes
ears
,
who
peradventure
desirous
to
have
better
justifications
for
wh●…t
he
should
do
then
his
buying
of
Zuccharello
made
process
like
wise
be
made
himself
,
but
more
according
to
what
was
reported
than
to
what
was
true
;
it
being
said
that
the
Dukes
Image
was
cast
into
the
fire
and
burnt
:
and
sending
this
Process
,
formed
by
himself
,
into
the
Courts
of
Rome
,
and
of
other
Princes
,
he
complained
very
much
the●…eof
,
as
of
an
action
done
by
the
privity
of
some
Gentlemen
of
Genoa
,
in
scorn
and
contempt
of
his
person
.
There
were
besides
this
some
ancient
rancours
remaining
between
the
Common-wealth
and
Duke
,
touching
a
controversie
about
their
Confines
,
and
some
Castles
which
they
had
been
long
at
Law
for
;
but
more
of
late
,
for
favours
privately
administred
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
the
War
of
Montferrat
;
and
afterwards
more
openly
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
the
taking
in
of
Oneglia
and
Mar●…
;
which
hatreds
and
heart
burnings
the
longe●…
they
were
concealed
broke
forth
afterwards
into
the
greater
flame
,
when
the
way
was
made
open
for
them
.
The
French
therefore
,
and
the
other
Confederates
,
made
use
of
this
occasion
to
keep
the
Duke
constant
to
the
League
;
to
which
purpose
a
Diet
was
held
in
●…sa
,
a
Town
in
Piedmont
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Alps
which
divide
Piedmont
fro●…
Dolpheny
;
wherein
met
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Deguieres
,
who
was
a
little
before
made
Lord
High-Constable
of
France
,
the
Marquess
of
Cricc●…e
,
Claudio
Marini
,
French
Embassadour
with
the
Duke
,
the
Venetian
Embassadour
,
and
some
other
Embassadours
of
the
Confederate
Princes
:
Here
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
after
having
made
grievous
complaints
against
the
Genoeses
,
for
injuries
which
he
pretended
to
have
received
from
them
,
proposed
it
,
as
the
better
and
more
secure
course
,
to
turn
their
Common
Arms
against
the
State
of
Genoa
,
before
they
should
fall
upon
the
State
of
Millain
,
as
was
agreed
on
at
the
League
of
Avignon
:
He
said
the
victory
would
be
the
more
easie
and
certain
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
the
chief
City
,
and
of
the
other
Towns
in
that
State
,
by
reason
that
that
Common-wealth
was
totally
unprovided
of
forreign
Forces
,
and
that
she
could
make
but
little
use
of
her
Natives
,
they
being
imbased
by
long
peace
;
that
he
himself
had
many
friends
,
and
many
that
would
side
with
him
,
in
that
City
,
and
in
that
State
,
who
being
desirous
of
innovations
would
be
a
great
help
to
the
Enterprise
:
He
represented
,
that
when
that
Common
wealth
should
be
subdued
the
Contract
would
be
at
an
end
,
whence
many
inconveniences
would
result
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
,
in
particular
,
that
the
Siege
of
Breda
,
which
was
under
the
eyes
of
all
the
Confederates
,
upon
the
fail
of
moneys
would
undoubtedly
be
raised
;
but
he
chiefly
endeavoured
to
inform
them
,
that
when
the
Valtoline
should
be
taken
,
which
was
to
be
assaulted
in
the
first
place
by
their
common
Arms
,
though
thereby
the
State
of
Millain
would
be
kept
from
relie●…e
by
Germany
,
yet
the
way
by
Sea
being
open
,
it
might
be
succoured
from
Spain
,
Naples
,
and
Sicily
;
whereas
when
Genoa
should
be
taken
,
and
the
River
thereof
,
the
State
of
Millain
being
block'd
up
on
all
sides
,
and
debarred
succour
,
would
become
an
easie
and
secure
prey
to
their
common
Forces
.
These
reasons
of
the
Dukes
being
the
more
efficacious
,
because
the
rest
saw
,
that
unless
they
would
give
way
thereunto
he
would
not
joyn
with
them
in
their
League
,
they
did
not
only
approve
of
his
opinion
,
but
contrary
to
what
was
agreed
upon
at
Avignon
,
they
promised
to
joyn
their
Forces
with
his
,
to
the
suppressing
of
Genoa
;
and
that
the
Fleet
of
Marselles
,
and
of
England
,
which
were
destin'd
to
go
against
Spain
,
should
assist
the
enterprise
of
Genoa
,
not
only
with
Arms
,
but
with
abundance
of
Victuals
,
Ammunition
and
Men
:
they
were
said
moreover
,
to
divide
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
thus
amongst
them
,
that
the
City
of
Genoa
,
and
all
her
River
as
far
as
Savona
,
should
belong
to
the
King
of
France
;
that
Savona
,
and
the
rest
of
the
River
till
you
come
to
Villa
Franca
,
should
fall
to
the
Dukes
share
:
that
the
number
of
the
French
should
be
between
ten
and
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
,
and
on
the
Dukes
side
15000
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
,
and
sufficient
provisions
of
Victuals
,
Ammunition
and
Artillery
:
the
Venetian
Embassadour
did
not
joyn
in
this
enterprise
against
Genoa
;
for
that
it
not
being
comprehended
in
the
League
of
Avignon
,
he
said
he
could
not
consent
to
this
new
enterprise
,
without
new
Orders
from
his
Commonwealth
:
but
time
being
given
him
to
write
to
Venice
,
a●…d
to
receive
resolution
from
thence
,
he
received
Orders
to
conclude
,
in
conformity
to
what
was
agreed
upon
by
the
French
and
by
the
Duke
.
This
new
League
being
made
,
or
reformed
,
in
satisfaction
to
the
Duke
,
they
proceeded
therein
with
as
much
privacy
as
was
possible
,
left
if
it
should
be
known
,
those
against
whom
they
were
chiefly
intended
should
take
up
Arms
:
the
French
professed
openly
that
they
would
submit
to
the
Popes
resolution
for
what
concern'd
,
the
Valtoline
,
and
that
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
should
for
bear
innovating
a●…y
thing
against
the
Ensign
or
Garrisons
of
the
Church
:
they
affirm'd
the
same
in
the
Court
of
S●…in
,
declaring
further
,
that
the
King
would
attempt
nothing
to
●…he
prejudice
of
●…he
peace
;
and
reciprocal
correspondency
▪
and
the
Pop●…
believing
their
words
and
promises
made
not
any
preparatio●…
in
these
so
great
commotions
:
nor
did
the
Spanish
Court
confide
less
in
the
promise
of
the
Fre●…ch
,
then
the
Pope
:
the
King
of
Spain
having
contracted
a●…mighty
debt
,
by
reason
of
the
late
wars
of
the
Val●…line
,
and
of
Italy
,
and
being
obliged
to
make
great
provisions
of
moneys
and
men
for
the
present
wars
of
Germany
,
Flanders
and
Brasile
the
winter
season
which
drew
on
,
being
incommodious
to
prosecute
wa●…s
already
begun
,
much
more
to
commence
new
wars
,
added
to
this
belief
;
for
the
meeting
a●…
●…sa
was
upon
St.
Martines
day
,
and
November
was
wholly
ever
,
before
the
Consederates
appeared
to
make
any
preparations
;
and
none
being
able
to
believe
,
that
the
French
Armies
would
pass
the
Mountains
that
Winter
,
it
was
thought
that
the
meeting
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
would
make
more
noise
,
then
deeds
,
or
that
it
did
serve
but
a●…
threats
to
advance
the
Negotiators
parties
and
conditions
:
but
so
great
a●…action
could
not
●…be
kept
long
concealed
;
for
to
b●…
or
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
at
〈◊〉
,
which
afforded
sufficient
reason
of
suspicion
;
the
Marquess
of
〈◊〉
going
to
the
Swissers
,
and
his
so
long
stay
amongst
them
,
occasioned
much
jealousie
;
for
though
he
seemed
to
go
thither
as
〈◊〉
Embassadour
,
to
adjust
old
accounts
between
that
Nation
and
the
Crown
of
France
;
yet
being
always
accompanied
by
the
Embassado●…
of
Venice
and
Savoy
,
and
by
the
chief
of
the
Grisons
who
were
dri●…
from
their
own
home●…
and
he
being
very
busie
in
●…aising
men
,
and
in
making
preparations
for
war
,
it
was
judged
that
he
tarried
there
for
more
then
the
business
of
that
Embassie
.
Many
Posts
were
also
observed
to
pass
frequently
between
the
Confederates
,
and
that
much
business
was
in
hand
;
the
which
the
less
they
could
be
seen
into
,
they
gave
the
more
occasion
of
distrust
:
no
less
shews
appear'd
on
the
Venetians
behalf
,
in
whose
Territories
,
but
particularly
in
those
of
Bergamo
and
Bressia
,
great
preparations
were
observed
to
be
made
of
Souldiers
,
Victuals
,
Artillery
and
Ammunition
.
The
people
destined
for
the
enterprise
of
Genoa
fell
down
already
from
the
Alpes
into
Piedmont
;
and
the
Duke
also
levied
many
men
in
his
State
;
and
for
the
greater
s●…crecy
,
he
kept
them
in
the
dales
of
the
Alpes
which
were
neerest
Piedmont
;
and
the
Constable
of
Dolpheny
made
great
levies
of
men
,
giving
out
publickly
enough
,
that
he
would
pass
over
the
Mountains
with
them
himself
in
person
.
The
more
sollicitous
the
Confederates
were
in
their
proceedings
and
preparations
,
the
State
of
Millain
was
the
more
remiss
in
theirs
,
which
was
at
this
time
almost
wholly
unprovided
and
unarmed
;
for
the
King
not
being
contented
to
have
appeased
the
minds
of
the
discontented
Princes
by
depositing
the
Forts
o●…
the
Valtoline
;
but
the
more
to
satisfie
them
,
and
to
remove
all
jealousies
from
them
of
being
infested
,
and
consequently
to
take
away
all
occasions
of
new
troubles
,
he
had
ordered
the
Duke
of
Feria
to
send
all
the
men
he
could
into
Flanders
,
and
he
to
obey
him
had
sent
6000
Foot
,
and
800
Horse
thither
,
a
few
moneths
before
the
Diet
at
Susa
;
and
had
moreover
sent
Cavalier
Pecchio's
Brigade
to
Winter
in
Sardignia
:
but
Feria
finding
afterwards
,
that
this
his
shewing
himself
to
be
inclined
to
peace
was
not
able
to
withhold
the
Counsels
and
Resolves
of
the
League
,
but
that
it
did
rather
hasten
the
execution
thereof
,
he
advertised
the
Court
of
Spain
thereof
,
desiring
orders
and
provisions
to
prepare
against
the
insuing
storm
.
This
advertisement
,
though
confirm'd
from
other
parts
,
was
not
credited
in
that
Court
▪
but
he
and
Don
Sanchio
de
Monry
,
Marquess
of
Castagneda
,
who
succeeded
Vives
in
the
Embassie
at
Genoa
,
having
inform'd
the
King
,
by
Letters
,
of
the
great
danger
wherewith
the
State
of
Genoa
was
threatened
,
and
how
ill
they
were
provided
to
defend
themselves
;
the
King
writ
to
the
Commonwealth
,
offering
her
all
his
Forces
both
by
Sea
and
Land
for
her
defence
:
The
Commonwealth
,
which
besides
what
she
●…ad
already
done
,
proceeded
to
make
great
provisions
,
were
it
either
that
she
bel●…eved
too
much
in
them
,
or
that
she
would
stand
upon
her
honour
with
the
Court
of
Spain
,
or
that
she
thought
it
dangerous
to
bring
the
Kings
Auxiliary
Forces
into
her
Dominions
,
writ
back
,
giving
a
large
account
of
what
provisions
she
had
already
made
,
and
what
she
was
to
make
,
seeming
as
if
she
needed
no
succour
:
by
which
the
Court
of
Spain
argued
,
that
the
Agents
in
Italy
did
amplifie
the
danger
more
then
they
had
reason
for
.
But
Feria
finding
the
danger
to
grow
every
day
gre●…ter
,
and
to
draw
neerer
,
and
despairing
of
being
able
to
make
the
Court
take
order
for
assistance
,
he
thought
he
was
bound
to
do
it
himself
:
he
therefore
recalled
Pecchio's
Brigade
from
Sardignia
,
he
gave
order
for
another
to
Count
Giovan
Serbellone
,
together
with
some
Horse
companies
;
he
desired
,
and
obtained
a
Brigade
from
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
another
from
the
Duke
of
M●…dena
,
he
could
get
no
more
from
Naples
save
one
only
Brigade
,
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
;
for
the
Viceroy
hearing
of
the
English
Fleet
;
would
not
unfurnish
the
Kingdom
of
many
men
;
and
casting
it
up
that
these
men
being
numbred
into
the
usual
Garrison
of
the
State
,
they
would
not
amount
to
16000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
he
knew
they
would
not
be
sufficient
to
defend
the
State
,
and
to
succour
Genoa
and
the
Valtoline
,
if
(
as
it
was
feared
)
they
should
be
assaulted
all
at
once
:
he
therefore
betook
himself
to
think
upon
Forreign
Forces
;
and
since
he
saw
he
could
hope
for
none
from
Spain
,
by
reason
of
the
Courts
great
aversion
thereunto
;
and
for
that
the
Fleet
which
was
gone
to
recover
Brasile
had
carried
away
10000
men
from
those
Kingdoms
;
and
that
Marquess
Spinola
,
who
was
imploied
before
Breda
,
did
rather
want
then
abound
in
men
;
and
that
for
the
aforesaid
respects
he
could
not
ground
much
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
he
betook
himself
to
Germany
,
where
without
expecting
any
order
from
the
King
,
he
gave
out
Commissions
for
making
great
levies
of
Germans
.
Besides
,
because
he
could
not
expect
provisions
of
moneys
from
Spain
,
and
that
the
State
of
Millain
was
so
exhausted
as
it
could
not
furnish
him
with
any
,
he
applied
himself
to
the
Genoeses
:
nor
was
his
application
in
vain
;
for
some
of
the
richest
Gentlemen
of
Genoa
,
and
who
did
most
study
the
interests
of
that
Crown
,
seeing
how
much
the
welfare
of
the
Commonwealth
was
concern'd
in
the
preservation
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
furnish'd
him
immediately
,
upon
his
●…are
obligation
,
with
between
three
and
four
hundred
thousand
Ducates
,
by
which
he
was
inabled
to
disburse
the
first
payments
,
and
to
raise
four
Dutch
Regiments
,
consisting
of
4000
Foot
apiece
:
he
believed
that
the
Confederates
intended
their
first
blow
against
the
Valtoline
,
because
he
understood
the
preparations
were
in
greatest
readiness
in
those
parts
:
all
the
provisions
of
the
Counties
of
Bergamo
and
Brossia
were
brought
into
V●…lcomonica
,
which
confines
upon
the
Valtoline
.
The
Marquess
of
Coure
had
already
raised
two
Regiments
of
Swissers
,
and
one
of
Vallesani
,
besides
two
others
which
were
come
to
him
,
together
with
600
Horse
,
from
France
,
through
the
Country
of
Berne
:
much
Victuals
and
Ammunition
was
sent
him
from
the
Country
of
Bress●…
by
the
Rivers
and
Lakes
of
Helvetia
;
so
as
not
being
able
to
conceal
that
any
longer
which
was
apparent
to
all
mens
eyes
,
Feria
sent
often
Messengers
on
purpose
to
advertise
the
Marquess
of
Bagni
of
every
particular
,
he
being
the
head
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
in
the
Valtoline
;
which
Messengers
being
experienced
in
affairs
of
war
,
and
known
in
Fortifications
,
might
visite
those
Forts
,
and
might
see
whether
they
wanted
any
thing
or
no
,
and
who
might
offer
Bagni
Forces
to
re-inforce
his
Garrisons
,
and
to
withstand
the
approaching
assault
:
but
Bagni
still
refused
his
offers
,
alledging
that
he
had
no
orders
from
the
Pope
,
to
receive
,
nor
to
introduce
any
Garrisons
of
Forreign
Princes
into
his
Forts
;
and
the
Pope
did
refuse
it
as
well
as
he
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Pastrana
,
Spanish
Embassadour
at
Rome
,
did
very
much
press
thereunto
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
and
of
Feria
;
giving
him
a
particular
account
of
the
danger
the
Valtoline
was
in
of
being
assaulted
by
the
Consederate
Forces
.
The
occasi●…n
of
this
r●…fusal
appeared
plainly
to
be
,
because
the
Pope
,
as
also
the
Court
of
Spain
,
trusting
in
the
express
and
clear
promises
of
the
French
that
●…ey
would
bear
all
respect
to
the
Forts
which
were
guarded
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
that
the
Kings
Forces
would
never
commit
any
hostility
against
the
Ensigns
of
the
holy
Chuch
,
did
not
apprehend
the
fears
which
were
thought
to
be
very
remote
,
and
idle
;
and
therefore
being
unwilling
to
beget
diffidence
and
distrust
in
either
of
the
Kings
,
he
added
,
that
the
succours
which
were
offer'd
were
superfluous
and
dangerous
,
lest
they
might
draw
humours
to
that
wound
which
they
endeavoured
to
heal
by
succours
;
for
he
said
it
was
probable
that
the
French
would
take
pretence
to
assault
the
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
from
the
entring
of
the
Spanish
succours
thereinto
,
and
would
turn
those
Forces
against
them
which
they
profess'd
were
intended
elsewhere
;
and
that
they
would
assault
them
,
not
as
deposited
in
the
Popes
hands
,
but
as
assigned
over
by
him
,
contrary
to
the
agreement
of
the
Deposition
,
to
the
Spaniards
;
so
as
esteeming
the
remedy
a
mischief
,
he
thought
the
Articles
of
the
Depositure
,
and
the
Majesty
of
the
Popes
name
,
and
Ensigns
,
to
be
a
surer
defence
,
and
a
fitter
means
to
remove
new
occasions
of
war
,
then
the
Auxiliary
Arms
of
that
Crown
:
he
therefore
did
so
far
persist
in
his
constant
refusal
,
as
the
many
and
pregnant
evidences
which
were
laid
before
him
by
the
Spanish
Agents
,
that
the
French
preparations
were
intended
against
the
Valtoline
,
were
always
by
him
repuls'd
as
imaginary
jealousies
,
vain
rumours
,
and
as
sub●…le
Spanish
inventions
.
Thus
did
the
Pope
carry
himself
in
these
and
in
other
Commotions
,
which
not
long
after
happened
against
the
State
of
Genoa
;
for
a
great
many
Souldiers
being
already
pass'd
from
France
into
Piedmont
,
where
the
Constable
was
already
arrived
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
making
also
great
preparations
for
war
out
of
his
immense
hatred
against
the
Genoeses
,
the
Commonwealth
had
recourse
to
the
Pope
,
that
he
would
intercede
with
the
Duke
,
and
that
he
would
assist
them
with
some
men
in
this
so
great
,
and
so
neer
at
hand
danger
;
but
all
these
endeavours
and
applications
were
to
no
purpose
;
for
the
Pope
constant
to
his
resolution
of
Neutrality
would
not
grant
her
any
succour
;
only
,
to
shew
himself
desirous
of
her
preservation
,
he
proposed
a
League
between
him
and
the
great
Duke
for
the
defence
of
the
States
in
common
:
which
Proposition
the
Genoeses
took
to
be
either
a
kind
of
honourable
denial
of
their
request
,
or
an
endeavouring
to
separate
the
Commonwealth
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
to
the
prejudice
of
that
conjunction
which
,
if
ever
at
any
time
,
was
now
necessary
for
them
,
and
from
whence
they
might
promise
themselves
more
potent
,
certain
and
undoubted
aid
,
then
from
any
other
Prince
or
Potentate
;
and
thereby
to
draw
her
insensibly
into
a
League
with
the
contrary
parties
which
were
chiefly
ill
minded
towards
her
;
for
there
being
but
little
correspondency
then
between
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
(
on
the
contrary
)
much
distrust
,
the
Commonwealth
could
not
joyn
in
League
with
o
her
Princes
,
and
particularly
with
the
Pope
,
without
offending
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
without
injurying
the
good
will
,
correspondency
,
and
the
weighty
interests
of
the
common
affairs
;
nor
could
she
,
without
danger
to
her self
,
separate
her self
from
the
union
of
that
Crown
which
she
had
found
to
be
so
certain
for
the
space
of
so
many
years
,
so
advantagious
,
honourable
and
faithful
;
which
Crown
(
were
it
only
for
the
necessity
of
her
own
interests
,
)
was
forced
to
sustain
her
with
all
her
power
;
so
to
cast
her self
into
the
arms
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
who
so
vehemently
conspired
her
ruine
;
and
yet
the
Commonwealth
,
trying
the
Pope
,
as
it
were
,
with
the
like
cunning
,
answered
,
that
they
would
willingly
accept
of
the
Confederacy
,
if
the
King
of
Spain
were
therein
comprehended
:
which
the
Pope
not
giving
way
unto
(
for
it
would
be
an
apparent
parting
from
his
profess'd
neutrality
,
and
a
drawing
the
enmity
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
of
the
other
Confederates
,
upon
him
)
the
Commonwealth
was
therefore
not
to
hope
for
any
assistance
from
the
Pope
;
for
1000
Foot
being
at
the
same
time
desired
of
him
by
the
Commonwealth
,
and
by
the
great
Duke
,
who
had
but
little
need
thereof
,
he
granted
them
to
the
great
Duke
,
and
denied
them
to
the
Commonwealth
,
then
whom
none
could
have
greater
need
thereof
;
and
he
denied
them
also
those
Corsicks
which
were
granted
to
the
Pope
for
the
service
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
in
the
time
of
peace
.
But
for
all
this
the
Genoeses
wanted
not
Forces
to
sustain
and
defend
themselves
;
for
having
always
doubted
that
the
clouds
of
Susa
would
discharge
themselves
in
a
great
tempest
upon
them
,
they
had
not
been
sparing
,
nor
negligent
in
making
provisions
against
it
:
they
sent
into
Germany
for
two
levies
of
Dutch
,
the
one
of
2000
,
the
other
of
3000
Foot
:
they
took
order
for
30
Companies
,
to
consist
of
200
Foot
apiece
to
be
raised
by
the
richest
and
chiefest
Gentlemen
:
they
sent
for
600
Foot
from
Corsica
,
they
brought
in
the
Prince
of
Bozolo
,
with
800
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
;
Prince
Doria
raised
400
more
at
his
own
particular
charge
;
and
finally
,
they
had
many
Commanders
,
and
other
Citizens
,
who
assisted
the
Commonwealth
with
men
paid
by
themselves
,
and
with
ready
moneys
:
these
Forces
being
put
together
,
and
added
to
those
of
the
preceding
year
,
and
being
secured
by
the
choice
Militia
of
the
State
,
they
thought
they
needed
not
fear
the
Enemies
assaults
;
for
though
all
the
aforesaid
preparations
could
not
be
in
a
readiness
at
the
appearing
of
the
Enemy
,
yet
they
would
have
a
strength
of
between
eight
and
ten
thousand
Foot
and
200
Horse
,
in
the
State
,
all
of
them
being
paid
;
besides
as
many
more
of
the
ordinary
Militia
;
and
the
State
of
Genoa
being
begirt
by
the
Apenine
toward
Piedmont
and
Lombardy
,
the
Enemy
must
either
enter
in
a
gross
body
,
or
by
small
numbers
;
if
in
a
gross
body
,
the
strength
of
situation
,
the
sterility
of
the
Country
,
the
difficulty
in
bringing
Victuals
,
and
other
impediments
,
did
secure
them
from
the
progress
of
the
Enemy
;
it
being
impossible
for
great
Armies
to
continue
long
in
that
enterprise
without
much
Victuals
;
if
in
small
numbers
,
the
Army
of
the
Commonwealth
being
assisted
by
the
same
difficulties
,
and
being
accommodated
by
the
Country
,
would
be
sufficient
for
defence
:
to
this
was
added
,
that
howsoever
the
Enemies
Army
entred
the
Mountains
,
they
must
needs
leave
the
State
of
Millain
on
their
backs
;
wherein
though
there
was
not
very
great
Force
;
at
the
present
,
yet
the
few
that
were
there
,
and
the
ordinary
Militia
of
so
great
a
State
,
was
,
doubtlesly
,
sufficient
to
shut
up
the
passes
,
so
as
neither
Victuals
,
nor
provisions
could
be
brought
them
;
and
having
them
behind
,
they
might
be
inclosed
between
them
and
the
Forces
of
Genoa
,
on
their
Front
,
which
might
occasion
them
many
troubles
and
dangers
,
and
be
such
a
hinderance
to
them
as
they
could
not
long
continue
in
oppugning
the
City
:
but
when
the
Forces
should
be
augmented
in
that
State
,
according
to
the
orders
that
were
given
,
and
provisions
that
were
ordered
:
the
ruine
of
the
Confederates
Army
did
plainly
appear
,
since
it
would
be
shut
up
between
barren
Mountains
,
and
the
Sea
,
without
Victuals
,
Provisions
,
or
hope
of
succour
:
they
must
therefore
of
necessity
be
very
circumspect
in
their
proceedings
,
in
engaging
themselves
far
within
the
Ligu●…ian
Mountains
,
having
considerable
Forces
on
their
Front
,
being
not
safe
behind
,
and
exposed
to
the
assaults
of
a
powerful
Enemy
:
especially
since
the
Commonwealth
,
besides
ten
Gallies
of
her
own
which
she
had
then
at
Sea
,
being
to
receive
all
the
King
of
Spains
Gallies
for
her
defence
,
together
with
the
succour
of
men
,
which
were
already
preparing
in
Naples
,
and
in
Sicily
,
the
Enemy
could
hardly
be
relieved
by
Sea
;
and
yet
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Constable
,
preferring
vain
and
uncertain
supposals
before
so
solid
and
undeniable
ground-works
,
doubted
not
to
enter
couragiously
upon
the
business
;
for
making
account
that
the
English
Fleet
,
and
that
of
Marcelles
,
should
appear
strong
and
powerful
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
at
the
same
time
that
their
Land
Army
should
draw
neer
the
Sea
,
and
that
being
to
be
much
more
in
number
and
Forces
,
then
the
Gallies
of
Spain
and
Genoa
,
they
thought
they
would
not
only
be
able
to
keep
those
Gallies
from
them
,
but
supply
their
Army
with
abundance
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
which
they
should
bring
along
with
them
;
so
as
not
only
the
danger
of
Famine
,
and
the
difficulty
of
bringing
Victuals
to
the
Land
Army
ceased
,
but
the
expence
thereof
:
they
thought
themselves
sufficiently
safe
from
being
disturbed
by
the
Millain
Forces
,
by
the
union
and
good
correspondency
which
continued
still
between
the
two
Crowns
;
the
which
they
firmly
believed
their
proceeding
against
Genoa
would
no
way
oppugne
,
since
that
State
was
not
directly
comprehended
under
the
Territories
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
nor
could
they
perswade
themselves
that
the
Governour
of
Millain
should
move
,
for
fear
of
being
the
author
of
the
breach
,
or
that
he
would
commit
any
hostile
act
against
that
Army
,
in
which
together
with
the
Ensigns
Royal
of
France
,
which
he
saw
therein
displaied
,
the
Lord
high
Constable
of
that
Kingdom
did
wage
war
in
person
;
and
the
State
of
Millain
being
then
almost
unarmed
,
and
unprovided
of
any
manner
of
warlike
provision
;
having
the
French
in
the
Valtoline
,
and
upon
the
Confines
of
Como
,
and
the
Venetians
armed
upon
the
Cremonesian
Confines
,
they
thought
their
moving
would
be
rather
desired
,
then
dreaded
,
on
that
part
;
since
their
Army
in
all
warlike
reason
was
to
be
superiour
,
as
they
were
much
superiour
in
numbers
of
fighting
men
,
and
in
valiant
and
experienced
Commanders
;
for
which
cause
it
was
likewise
probable
,
that
the
Governour
finding
himself
in
such
a
multitude
of
business
,
with
but
a
few
men
,
and
those
ill
ordered
,
he
would
not
dare
to
meddle
with
a
fresh
,
gallant
and
impetuous
Army
,
led
on
by
two
of
the
most
famous
Commanders
of
the
present
Age.
And
to
the
end
that
new
levies
of
Dutch
might
not
pass
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
the
King
of
France
held
Treaties
with
the
Swissers
,
that
they
should
keep
their
Passes
shut
,
till
such
time
as
the
enterprise
of
Genoa
should
either
be
perfected
,
or
brought
neer
perfection
;
and
of
so
great
authority
were
the
Confederates
,
especially
the
French
,
at
that
time
,
with
that
Nation
,
as
all
the
Cantons
,
the
Catholick
Cantons
being
comprehended
,
which
are
united
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
confederate
with
the
State
of
Millain
,
suffer'd
the
French
to
pass
armed
thorow
their
Country
,
and
in
order
,
contrary
to
their
ancient
customs
and
institutions
,
and
which
had
never
upon
any
occasion
been
violated
,
of
not
allowing
passage
to
Forreigners
,
unless
either
unarmed
,
or
few
at
once
;
and
this
for
nothing
else
but
out
of
their
great
desire
of
preserving
their
liberty
:
nor
did
it
seem
that
so
unaccustomed
a
thing
did
proceed
from
ought
else
but
from
their
firm
opinion
,
that
the
Confederates
preparations
would
devour
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
they
saw
was
wholly
unprovided
of
defence
;
so
as
if
they
adored
the
French
as
Victors
,
they
durst
not
anger
them
.
Thus
the
Duke
and
the
Constable
,
taking
it
for
granted
that
they
were
sure
of
the
State
of
Millain
by
going
to
Genoa
,
and
being
abundantly
provided
of
all
things
by
the
Fleets
at
Sea
,
they
thought
nothing
could
obviate
their
Victory
,
save
the
defence
which
would
be
made
by
the
Genoeses
,
who
they
thought
would
be
able
to
do
very
little
,
being
streightned
at
Sea
,
and
assaulted
by
Land
:
they
confided
not
so
much
in
the
valour
of
their
own
men
,
as
in
the
weakness
of
the
Enemy
,
and
of
their
Discipline
:
they
,
moreover
,
grounded
their
hopes
of
Victory
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoys
assuring
the
Constable
,
that
for
certain
he
held
very
much
intelligence
in
that
City
,
by
means
whereof
,
as
soon
as
they
should
come
before
the
Walls
,
confusion
and
disorder
would
fall
out
amongst
the
disagreeing
Citizens
,
so
as
,
undoubtedly
,
the
Gates
of
the
City
would
be
thrown
open
,
and
they
should
be
let
in
into
the
City
;
and
when
they
should
have
taken
Genoa
,
they
supposed
the
State
of
Millain
,
being
inclosed
by
their
Forces
,
would
soon
submit
to
their
discretion
:
upon
such
supposals
,
and
such
foundations
,
which
their
hope
of
Victory
,
and
desire
of
revenge
made
appear
easie
unto
them
,
(
but
which
in
reason
were
very
uncertain
,
and
which
the
success
was
likely
to
gainsay
,
)
they
resolved
to
commence
the
enterprise
:
they
began
first
in
the
Valtoline
,
about
the
end
of
November
;
the
Marquess
of
Coure
who
had
8000
Foot
with
him
,
and
600
Horse
,
all
well
in
order
,
thought
it
no
longer
time
to
delay
executing
their
designs
:
discovering
himself
therefore
,
of
a
peaceful
Embassadour
,
to
be
become
a
Commander
in
Arms
under
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Confederate
Princes
,
he
past
from
amongst
the
Swiffers
into
the
Grisons
Country
,
and
suddenly
took
lo
Staico
,
a
chief
and
important
pass
,
by
which
you
come
from
Tirvolo
into
Rhetia
;
and
having
afterwards
taken
the
City
of
Coira
he
went
to
the
Consultations
of
the
Diritture
,
who
having
driven
out
the
Archdukes
Officers
had
reassumed
their
liberty
:
having
restored
the
Grisons
to
their
former
ancient
condition
,
and
driven
the
Bishop
of
Coira
from
his
seat
,
he
fell
down
with
his
men
into
the
Valtoline
,
about
the
end
of
December
,
in
the
year
1624
,
and
totally
laying
aside
the
Protestations
and
Declarations
made
a
little
before
by
himself
,
and
by
the
other
French
Agents
,
that
all
due
respects
should
be
born
to
the
Ensigns
,
and
Garrisons
of
the
holy
Church
,
he
fell
upon
the
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
,
which
were
guarded
by
the
Forces
of
the
Church
:
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
when
they
saw
the
Enemy
approach
,
applied
themselves
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
and
to
Bagni
,
desiring
the
first
that
he
would
send
in
some
Spanish
succour
,
and
the
other
,
that
he
would
receive
them
;
without
which
they
saw
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
defend
themselves
:
whereupon
the
Governour
,
who
had
sent
many
men
already
into
Comasco
under
Ioh.
Ieronymo
Pimontello
,
to
make
head
there
,
and
to
defend
the
State
against
any
hostility
,
sent
again
to
offer
those
succours
to
Bagni
,
who
when
he
saw
the
danger
so
neer
,
would
not
notwithstanding
accept
thereof
,
building
,
as
he
profess'd
,
upon
Coure's
word
;
for
when
he
saw
him
pass
armed
from
the
Swissers
to
amongst
the
Grisons
,
he
sent
his
Secretary
unto
him
,
to
know
his
intention
:
answer
was
made
,
that
by
the
orders
he
received
from
the
King
,
he
was
to
bear
all
respect
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
that
he
would
observe
it
:
wherefore
Bagni
would
not
draw
upon
him
the
insulting
French
,
by
receiving
succour
from
Millain
,
in
which
abuse
he
continued
so
long
,
at
least
seemed
to
continue
,
as
when
he
afterwards
desired
those
succours
,
it
was
too
late
to
receive
them
;
for
the
Count
entring
the
Valtoline
,
by
the
Pass
of
Ploschiavo
,
did
at
the
very
first
take
Piattamala
,
a
Castle
defended
by
some
few
Forces
of
the
Church
,
and
by
them
forsaken
at
the
very
first
appearance
of
the
French
.
Then
drawing
neer
Tiranno
,
not
above
a
mile
distant
from
Piattamala
,
he
threw
a
Bridge
over
the
Adda
,
by
which
passing
those
men
over
he
kept
three
days
idle
beyond
the
River
,
expecting
that
the
Horse
which
were
sent
with
1500
Foot
,
a
little
lower
,
to
take
the
place
called
Tiglie
and
Pontc
di
San
Pietro
,
(
by
which
way
only
succour
might
be
brought
from
Millain
)
should
have
made
themselves
masters
of
those
places
:
afterwards
absolutely
denying
that
he
had
given
his
word
to
Bagni
not
to
prejudice
him
,
he
assaulted
the
Town
of
Tiranno
on
two
sides
,
wherein
Bagni
was
with
600
of
his
men
;
and
whereinto
Cavalier
Robustelli
was
entred
a
little
before
with
800
of
those
of
the
Valtoline
,
people
of
the
Train
bands
who
were
but
little
exercised
in
Arms.
Coure
had
but
one
small
piece
of
Artillery
with
him
,
which
being
level'd
against
that
part
of
the
Wall
where
the
Valtolinians
were
,
had
hardly
made
one
shot
,
when
the
Valtolinians
were
so
terrified
,
as
throwing
down
their
Arms
they
abandoned
the
place
;
and
Robustelli
not
being
able
to
make
them
stand
to
their
Arms
,
they
retreated
into
the
Castle
,
which
was
more
defensible
;
whereinto
Bagni
being
also
retired
,
those
of
the
Town
,
see●…ng
themselves
abandoned
by
their
Chieftains
,
surrendred
upon
Articles
,
and
incontinently
the
Venetians
who
were
at
la
Veletta
,
which
stood
upon
the
Mountains
that
divide
the
Valcamonica
from
the
Valtoline
,
fell
down
with
their
Artillery
,
Ammunition
,
and
all
things
belonging
to
war
;
and
placing
their
Battery
against
the
Castle
,
Bagni
articled
to
go
with
all
his
Souldiers
out
of
the
Valtoline
,
without
entring
into
any
of
the
Forts
.
Coure
,
when
he
had
taken
the
Castle
,
went
to
Bornilo
,
accompanied
by
the
Venetians
,
and
by
their
Artillery
;
and
having
easily
taken
it
turn'd
backwards
,
and
took
the
other
Forts
,
and
the
Towns
of
Sondrio
and
Morbegno
,
towards
the
State
of
Millain
;
whereby
the
Valtoline
was
wholly
in
the
possession
of
the
French
.
Bagni
,
when
he
saw
Coure
so
neer
,
had
sent
to
demand
those
succours
from
Feria
which
a
little
before
he
had
refused
,
who
gave
order
forthwith
to
Pimontello
to
send
1500
of
his
best
Foot
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
under
Count
Iohn
Serbellone
;
and
they
being
come
to
St.
Pietro
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Castle
of
Tiranno
was
surrendred
,
seeing
it
possess'd
by
the
French
,
who
we●…e
fortifying
the
opposite
Bank
,
they
past
no
further
on
,
but
return'd
back
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
Feria
feared
that
the
French
would
not
be
satisfied
with
getting
the
Valtoline
;
but
that
being
back'd
by
the
Venetians
,
by
whom
they
were
continu●…lly
furnish'd
with
Moneys
,
Munition
,
and
continual
recruits
of
men
,
they
would
assault
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
that
the
Venetians
would
do
the
like
,
according
to
the
Conventions
of
the
League
at
Avignon
to
Crema
,
and
Giaradadda
,
as
soon
as
the
French
should
have
given
the
first
assaults
on
their
side
,
or
at
least
,
when
having
taken
any
Town
they
should
have
got
footing
;
wherefore
being
troubled
at
the
imminent
danger
,
he
found
out
a
means
whereby
keeping
the
French
from
invading
the
State
of
Millain
,
the
Venetians
should
also
be
forced
to
forbear
.
La
Riva
di
Chiavenna
,
being
taken
at
the
first
commotions
from
the
Grisons
,
as
it
was
a
hindrance
to
keep
them
from
entring
the
Valtoline
,
so
it
being
now
in
the
power
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
he
thought
that
if
he
should
take
it
,
it
would
be
a
mighty
stop
,
to
keep
the
Enemy
from
assaulting
the
State
of
Millain
:
he
plotted
with
Iohn
Francisco
Sacchetti
,
the
Popes
Commissary-General
in
the
Valtoline
,
who
was
then
in
Millain
,
to
re-inforce
the
Garrison
of
Riva
with
a
thousand
Foot
,
which
(
if
he
would
give
way
thereunto
,
)
he
would
send
thither
:
Sacchetti
consented
,
as
either
not
knowing
the
importance
of
the
place
,
or
thinking
it
too
hard
to
deny
so
small
a
matter
in
such
a
precipice
of
affairs
:
so
as
1000
Foot
entring
,
they
re-inforced
that
place
both
with
Fortifications
and
Garrison
:
La
Riva
is
nothing
but
an
Inn
,
to
which
is
joyned
a
little
Haven
,
where
the
Merchandize
,
which
go
and
come
from
Germany
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
do
lade
and
unlade
;
it
stands
upon
the
top
of
the
upper
Lake
,
which
,
as
being
lesser
,
is
called
Agheto
;
and
joyns
by
a
strait
channel
to
the
lower
Lake
,
just
as
the
head
is
joyn'd
to
the
breast
of
the
body
,
by
the
neck
:
the
situation
of
La
Riva
is
very
narrow
between
the
Lake
and
the
Mountains
,
which
drawing
neer
the
waters
in
this
place
leaves
a
little
margine
which
serves
for
a
shore
:
a
certain
little
Mountain
stands
over
la
Riva
,
over
which
many
high
Mountains
stand
.
This
place
is
of
such
consequence
,
as
whosoever
will
pass
from
the
Valtoline
into
the
State
of
Millain
with
Armies
and
Artillery
,
must
either
go
full
upon
Fort
Fuentes
,
which
is
upon
the
left
side
of
the
Adda
,
where
she
falls
into
the
Lake
,
or
go
about
by
the
River
of
the
Lake
,
and
pass
over
to
the
shore
opposite
to
the
Fort
,
and
go
from
thence
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
therefore
,
as
Fort
Fuentes
is
too
hard
an
encounter
for
those
that
will
fall
down
by
that
way
,
and
assault
that
State
,
so
to
go
about
by
the
Rivers
of
the
Lake
is
impossible
,
if
la
Riva
which
is
in
the
midst
thereof
be
fortified
:
the
Governour
got
leave
to
have
it
in
his
hands
,
and
to
fortifie
it
strongly
,
and
munite
it
with
men
,
to
oppose
it
as
a
fence
against
the
Torrent
of
the
French
Forces
:
nor
was
his
Counsel
therein
bad
;
for
Coure
having
possess'd
himself
of
the
Valtoline
,
as
he
would
go
to
the
recovery
of
Chiavenna
by
the
River
of
the
Lake
,
and
when
he
should
have
taken
it
,
would
have
saln
down
with
his
Army
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
saw
his
design
prevented
by
Feria's
diligence
:
so
as
being
forced
to
change
his
way
,
he
turn'd
back
again
by
the
same
craggy
Rhetian
Mountains
,
by
which
he
came
into
the
Valtoline
,
and
was
necessitated
to
take
a
long
and
troublesome
compass
about
,
by
the
Vale
of
Chiavenna
,
but
without
any
incumbrances
or
Artillery
;
which
because
he
was
not
able
to
bring
thorow
those
Mountains
,
he
was
fain
to
leave
in
the
Valtoline
.
Chiavenna
made
some
resistance
,
but
not
being
able
to
hold
out
,
yielded
,
as
did
the
rest
,
to
the
French
;
and
Coure
finding
that
it
would
be
impossible
to
pass
by
thence
into
the
State
of
Millain
without
Artillery
,
knew
he
must
necessarily
first
expugne
la
Riva
:
the
which
was
the
only
deposited
Fort
that
remained
untaken
;
leaving
therefore
some
of
his
men
in
Chiavenna
,
he
returned
with
the
rest
into
the
Valtoline
,
by
the
same
craggy
Mountains
by
which
he
was
come
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
,
on
the
other
side
,
commanded
Serbellone
,
that
to
boot
with
the
thousand
Foot
which
were
already
entred
,
he
should
enter
la
Riva
with
2000
more
Foot
,
who
being
come
thither
made
many
Fortifications
,
as
well
upon
the
Plain
of
the
Mountain
,
as
upon
the
Passes
towards
Chiavenna
,
and
towards
the
way
that
leads
from
the
Valtoline
;
and
moreover
,
that
he
might
keep
the
Enemy
from
passing
over
with
Barques
into
the
opposite
part
of
the
Lake
,
he
munited
all
the
Passes
which
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
of
the
Lake
and
of
the
Channel
,
that
were
fit
for
landing
,
to
the
end
,
that
Coure
might
not
effect
that
by
Water
which
he
could
never
do
by
Land
,
as
long
as
la
Riva
held
out
:
so
as
that
very
Inn
was
able
to
put
a
stop
unto
the
vast
designs
of
the
French
,
and
the
other
Confederates
,
who
when
they
should
have
taken
it
,
thought
to
have
done
great
matters
in
Italy
:
Thus
la
Riva
only
excepted
,
all
the
Valtoline
,
together
with
the
Counties
of
Bormio
and
Chiavenna
,
which
by
joynt
consent
of
both
the
Crowns
were
deposited
into
the
Popes
hands
,
were
taken
by
the
French
and
Venetians
,
more
by
cunning
and
dissembling
then
by
open
force
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
,
as
he
could
not
meddle
in
the
defence
before
the
taking
of
the
Valtoline
,
without
order
from
the
Pope
,
so
professing
that
the
business
did
not
belong
unto
his
King
after
the
depositure
,
would
not
go
to
the
recovery
thereof
without
new
orders
;
but
being
content
to
keep
la
Riva
,
expected
new
directions
from
the
Court
;
and
the
Court
unwilling
to
come
upon
this
occasion
to
a
breach
with
France
,
had
recourse
to
the
Pope
,
laying
all
the
burthen
of
this
affair
upon
him
,
and
pretending
the
observance
of
agreement
from
him
,
desired
him
that
he
would
endeavour
the
restoring
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
offer'd
to
assist
him
therein
,
if
he
from
whose
hands
the
Valtoline
was
taken
would
use
his
own
name
for
the
recovery
thereof
.
The
Pope
,
abhorring
to
break
with
France
,
no
less
then
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
thinking
that
the
Spaniards
would
lay
all
the
burthen
upon
his
shoulders
,
examin'd
this
business
otherwise
:
he
considered
how
unworthy
a
thing
it
would
be
,
for
the
Pontifical
Office
to
become
the
Author
and
Promoter
of
Discord
and
Wars
between
two
Kings
,
between
whom
,
as
Sons
of
the
holy
Church
,
he
was
bound
to
endeavour
peace
and
union
:
he
considered
that
the
ambition
of
some
of
the
Spanish
Agents
,
contrary
to
the
safety
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
had
given
just
occasion
for
the
present
commotions
,
wherin
he
neither
out
of
right
nor
justice
,
nor
State-interest
,
ought
to
favour
them
;
that
possibly
the
King
of
France
might
have
no
hand
in
Coure's
actions
,
or
that
if
he
had
,
his
aim
might
only
be
to
suppress
the
Spanish
ends
,
and
to
secure
the
common
affairs
of
Italy
:
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
first
to
spie
into
his
intentions
:
that
difficult
and
dangerous
businesses
were
brought
with
more
ease
and
safety
into
the
Haven
,
by
fair
means
,
then
by
rigour
and
severity
;
and
that
it
would
not
be
wisely
done
to
fall
foul
at
first
,
whereby
if
the
King
should
grow
obstinate
in
the
business
,
he
would
by
all
means
make
it
good
:
that
it
was
not
the
part
of
a
Pope
to
give
the
King
occasion
to
cast
off
his
obsequiousness
,
and
respect
towards
the
Apostolick
See
:
nor
by
making
himself
a
party
,
to
give
him
such
reason
of
distrust
,
as
if
a
breach
should
happen
to
fall
out
afterwards
between
the
two
Crowns
,
he
should
be
made
unfit
to
recompose
it
:
that
the
Grandezza
of
the
Apostolick
See
consisted
in
this
,
which
if
she
should
be
a
partaker
,
she
would
necessarily
cast
the
ballance
on
one
side
,
and
by
standing
Neuter
she
should
keep
them
both
her
friends
:
so
as
by
his
Pontifical
Authority
,
and
by
the
credit
he
should
get
by
his
neutrality
,
he
should
be
the
better
able
to
compose
businesses
:
Being
therefore
desirous
to
proceed
maturely
in
so
weighty
a
business
,
he
resolved
first
to
use
peaceful
endeavours
with
the
King
,
and
to
procure
the
restoring
of
the
Valtoline
,
by
civil
means
,
and
by
Negotiation
:
but
so
much
circumspection
in
such
urgency
of
affairs
was
interpreted
a
luke-warmness
,
and
coolness
of
Counsel
;
especially
by
such
who
are
better
pl●…ased
with
actions
of
resentment
then
with
such
as
are
considerate
,
and
duly
weighed
;
and
much
more
by
such
who
might
reap
advantage
by
the
Popes
resentment
;
and
therefore
the
Popes
circumspection
made
all
men
wonder
,
and
afforded
variety
of
discourse
and
interpretation
,
no
less
then
did
the
fervency
of
the
French
,
and
their
double-dealing
upon
the
present
occasions
:
On
the
one
side
,
none
could
conceive
so
little
respect
from
the
French
,
to
be
used
towards
the
Apostolick
See
;
that
so
little
account
should
be
had
of
the
reciprocal
conventions
touching
the
depositure
,
and
of
the
Promises
and
Declarations
made
by
them
but
a
little
before
,
in
the
face
of
the
whole
World
,
of
not
innovating
any
thing
concerning
the
Valtoline
:
on
the
other
side
,
it
past
not
without
admiration
,
that
the
Pope
,
not
making
any
the
least
account
of
so
many
Counsels
,
and
so
many
Protestations
,
and
offers
made
by
the
Spaniards
,
accompanied
by
the
evidence
of
such
preparations
made
by
the
French
,
and
by
the
Venetians
,
would
first
wait
for
the
blow
,
before
he
would
hold
up
his
hand
to
fence
it
;
and
that
he
did
so
sleightly
resent
it
,
when
the
blow
was
given
;
and
none
being
able
to
believe
that
he
was
really
deceived
,
it
was
therefore
argued
,
that
he
suffered
himself
to
be
deceived
,
by
secret
intelligence
;
and
as
suspicion
when
it
is
once
entertain'd
,
draws
unto
it
all
the
actions
of
those
,
who
are
already
become
suspected
;
so
the
Pope
,
who
from
the
beginning
of
his
being
Pope
was
held
to
be
sufficiently
inclined
to
the
French
,
it
was
thought
,
that
partly
to
please
that
King
in
that
wherein
he
was
so
much
press'd
in
point
of
honour
,
partly
not
to
incense
the
King
of
Spain
by
the
express
delivery
up
of
the
Forts
;
after
his
Declaration
made
in
points
appertaining
to
Religion
,
that
he
saw
this
practise
which
did
indeed
give
some
colour
to
this
commotion
,
and
did
oblige
the
Pope
to
provide
for
it
;
and
perhaps
also
,
as
some
men
thought
,
because
he
was
not
of
opinion
that
the
depositure
of
the
Valtoline
did
suit
with
the
interest
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
even
when
he
was
Cardinal
,
and
much
less
now
,
when
if
the
two
Kings
should
fail
the
Souldiers
which
were
in
the
Valtoline
,
the
Pope
must
supply
their
defaults
with
the
Churches
moneys
:
that
therefore
he
chose
the
middle
way
,
and
did
permit
the
French
to
make
themselves
masters
thereof
by
force
,
to
the
end
,
that
afterwards
he
might
dispose
thereof
with
advantage
,
and
reputation
to
that
Crown
;
and
so
with
greater
safety
,
and
satisfaction
to
the
common
affairs
;
and
that
therefore
thinking
this
the
best
course
he
could
take
for
the
safety
of
Italy
,
over
which
he
was
very
vigilant
;
and
to
suppress
the
unextinguishable
fire
of
war
which
did
hang
upon
the
Gates
thereof
,
he
chose
,
as
the
l●…sser
evil
,
to
consent
to
the
wills
of
the
French
,
of
the
Venetians
,
and
to
the
common
sence
of
the
Italian
Princes
:
some
setting
aside
such
nice
Considerations
,
said
more
freely
,
that
the
Pope
was
no
l●…ss
troubled
then
the
Venetians
,
that
the
Spaniards
under
pretence
of
Religion
should
get
footing
in
the
Valtoline
,
thereby
to
trample
upon
the
Liberty
of
Italy
,
and
reduce
the
Apostolick
See
and
so
many
Princes
i●…to
slavery
;
and
that
therefore
abhorring
their
intentions
,
they
were
vex'd
at
nothing
more
then
to
see
themselves
undone
by
such
ambitious
ends
;
so
as
not
accepting
the
Spanish
succours
,
he
gave
secret
orders
to
Bagni
,
that
he
should
suffer
himself
to
be
overcome
by
the
French
:
many
also
discoursing
yet
more
freely
of
the
Popes
mind
said
,
that
the
Pope
not
being
content
with
excluding
the
Spaniards
from
the
Valtoline
,
to
have
thereby
deluded
their
ends
,
and
secured
the
Common
Liberty
,
did
nourish
yet
greater
designs
in
his
bosom
,
and
aspired
to
curb
their
immense
power
and
ambition
,
so
to
reduce
the
affairs
of
Italy
to
within
such
a
compass
,
as
the
Princes
thereof
being
gotten
free
from
the
Spanish
tutelage
,
might
govern
themselves
as
they
listed
,
and
dispose
of
themselves
,
and
of
their
own
business
,
without
such
respects
to
that
Crown
▪
and
that
therefore
joyning
with
the
French
,
the
Venetians
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
did
go
along
with
them
in
the
same
common
ends
,
which
was
,
to
pull
down
the
Spanish
greatness
.
This
opinion
was
much
strengthned
by
the
great
conformity
of
genius
between
him
and
Cardinal
Magallotti
,
Brother
to
his
Brothers
Wife
,
who
in
his
first
conferring
of
promotions
was
by
him
made
Cardinal
,
whose
Counsel
he
did
so
highly
esteem
,
and
so
much
confide
in
,
as
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
if
there
were
another
World
,
it
might
be
govern'd
by
his
opinion
;
and
though
the
Pope
himself
was
of
solid
Counsel
,
and
very
capable
of
Publick
Government
;
and
that
he
needed
not
to
be
advised
by
any
one
,
and
that
his
favours
confer'd
upon
Magallotti
,
and
his
having
imploi'd
him
much
in
publick
Affairs
,
might
be
attributed
to
his
alliance
,
to
his
ancient
Friendship
,
and
to
the
desire
which
is
usual
in
Princes
,
to
exalt
their
Favorites
;
yet
the
most
difficult
affairs
of
the
Papacy
passing
thorow
Magallotti's
hands
,
and
all
men
esteeming
him
to
be
high
in
the
Popes
favour
,
it
was
necessarily
thought
that
he
had
a
great
stroke
in
all
publick
resolutions
;
and
therefore
Magallotti
being
rather
of
a
brisk
and
stirring
spirit
then
given
to
mildness
and
moderation
,
and
much
more
inclined
to
the
French
then
to
the
Spaniards
,
made
men
think
that
the
Popes
deliberations
,
passing
thorow
Magallotti's
Forge
,
did
partake
more
of
that
temper
then
of
neut●…ality
,
which
he
did
so
publickly
profess
:
whilst
in
these
ruptures
,
having
taken
into
consideration
,
how
much
the
affairs
of
Religion
would
be
endangered
,
and
how
much
he
ought
therefore
to
have
opposed
himself
even
in
Arms
,
against
whosoever
should
bring
wac
into
Italy
,
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
of
a
Judge
,
he
would
not
make
himself
a
party
:
that
he
would
not
break
with
either
of
the
Crowns
;
that
he
would
not
exasperate
the
King
of
France
,
nor
provoke
him
to
any
strange
resolution
,
by
which
that
Kingdom
might
separate
it self
from
the
Church
,
whereof
there
being
some
speech
at
that
time
in
France
,
whereat
the
Pope
was
much
troubled
,
would
sometimes
say
,
that
he
would
not
imitate
another
Florentine
Pope
,
who
by
not
knowing
how
to
carry
himself
dexterously
in
point
of
neutrality
,
had
given
occasion
to
the
disunion
of
Englaud
:
These
were
the
opinions
,
these
the
discourses
which
were
commonly
had
in
Italy
,
and
even
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
which
being
somewhat
controverted
,
grew
afterwards
somewhat
stronger
,
and
got
a
little
more
field-room
,
in
the
troubles
and
dangers
,
which
not
long
after
befel
the
Genoeses
:
at
the
which
being
but
very
little
moved
,
it
was
conceived
that
being
herein
also
of
intelligence
with
the
other
Confederates
,
he
was
not
less
displeased
to
see
business
proceed
successfully
against
Genoa
,
then
with
those
that
had
proceeded
in
the
Valtoline
.
The
Valtoline
being
taken
,
the
Pope
hearing
the
rumours
which
were
spread
abroad
through
Italy
,
and
in
the
Court
,
of
his
intentions
,
and
seeing
that
all
mens
eyes
were
bent
upon
him
,
he
sent
Bernardine
Nari
to
Paris
,
who
was
his
Chamberlain
,
and
one
that
he
loved
very
well
,
and
who
was
acceptable
to
that
King
,
as
having
been
formerly
a
Page
in
that
Court
;
to
complain
of
Coure's
actions
,
and
shewing
himself
to
be
thereat
offended
,
he
gave
order
for
levying
of
men
,
and
made
some
other
preparations
for
war
:
which
being
unseasonable
for
what
was
past
,
proved
also
unuseful
for
what
was
to
insue
;
for
what
remained
,
he
held
very
secret
Consultations
with
the
Cardinals
,
and
Embassadours
of
Savoy
and
Venice
,
so
as
he
seemed
to
continue
his
former
Friendship
,
and
good
Intelligence
with
them
,
and
that
those
his
preparations
were
in
order
to
somewhat
else
,
then
for
the
recovery
of
the
Valtoline
,
or
for
the
defence
of
the
present
state
of
Italy
against
the
perturbers
of
her
peace
.
A
little
after
the
French
entred
,
and
took
the
Valtoline
under
the
Marquess
Coure
,
the
Constable
of
France
,
falling
into
Piedmont
with
about
14000
Foot
,
amongst
which
were
some
Veterane
Regiments
,
and
with
1500
Horse
;
and
joyning
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
had
14000
Foot
and
2500
Horse
,
together
with
much
Artillery
and
Cannon
for
Battery
,
they
marched
towards
the
State
of
Genoa
,
the
Constable
being
accompanied
by
his
Son
in
Law
,
Marquess
Crickey
,
and
the
Duke
by
his
Son
the
Prince
;
and
were
not
only
favoured
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
gave
them
free
passage
thorow
the
lower
Montferrat
;
but
also
by
the
season
of
the
year
,
which
though
it
were
in
February
,
1625.
yet
contrary
to
the
custom
of
that
Country
,
and
to
the
season
it self
,
they
were
not
hindred
either
by
by
ice
or
snow
:
there
was
no
title
nor
reason
on
the
behalf
of
France
,
for
the
war
against
Genoa
,
nor
were
there
any
Heralds
sent
from
that
Court
,
to
demand
or
pretend
unto
any
satisfaction
for
any
offence
done
to
that
Crown
by
the
Commonwealth
,
nor
was
there
any
to
be
alledged
:
nor
did
any
of
the
French
mention
any
end
their
King
had
in
that
enterprise
,
save
only
some
that
vaunted
that
they
went
to
free
Genoa
from
being
oppress'd
(
as
they
said
)
by
the
Spanish
Tyranny
:
others
,
who
were
not
so
close
,
let
it
sometimes
slip
out
of
their
mouths
,
that
the
King
assisted
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
resenting
the
injuries
he
received
from
the
Genoeses
,
by
reason
of
the
interest
of
alliance
which
he
had
with
his
family
:
but
when
they
were
entred
the
State
of
Genoa
,
they
minded
the
making
themselves
masters
of
the
Towns
which
they
took
,
and
put
Garrisons
into
them
in
the
Kings
name
,
as
belonging
(
as
they
affirmed
)
to
the
ancient
Patrimony
of
France
.
The
Duke
and
Constable
intended
at
very
first
to
besiege
the
City
of
Genoa
,
the
Metropolitan
of
the
whole
State
,
which
not
doubting
but
that
they
should
easily
take
,
they
thought
they
should
find
little
difficulty
in
the
rest
of
the
enterprise
:
news
came
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
prepared
a
Fleet
in
Marcelles
,
who
having
declared
himself
an
enemy
,
before
any
of
the
others
,
had
taken
150000
Ducates
,
which
being
sent
in
small
Vessels
from
Spain
to
Genoa
,
came
into
the
Ports
of
Province
,
as
into
Friends
Havens
;
and
it
was
given
out
that
both
that
,
and
the
English
Fleet
,
would
quickly
appear
in
the
Seas
of
Genoa
.
The
Commonwealth
did
not
believe
that
the
enemy
would
aim
so
high
at
the
very
first
;
but
that
bending
their
first
violence
against
the
Western
Seas
,
and
taking
some
important
place
,
they
would
fix
their
footing
there
,
and
making
it
a
Rendezvouz
for
Arms
they
would
wait
upon
such
occasions
as
time
and
condition
of
war
would
produce
,
and
proceed
further
afterwards
,
and
advance
against
the
City
;
wherefore
they
had
distributed
the
greatest
part
of
their
best
and
most
experienced
men
into
the
Towns
of
Savona
,
Albenga
,
〈◊〉
Mauritio
and
Ventimiglia
:
but
receiving
assured
advertisement
,
that
the
enemy
was
resolved
,
the
first
thing
they
did
,
to
fall
upon
the
City
of
Genoa
,
they
va●…ed
their
form
of
defence
;
and
leaving
Savona
well
Garrisoned
,
which
is
a
chief
place
of
the
State
,
neerest
the
City
,
and
neerest
the
enemies
Army
,
they
recalled
all
the
rest
of
their
people
which
were
distributed
along
the
River
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
were
presently
sent
to
defend
the
Passes
:
there
are
two
ways
which
lead
to
Genoa
from
the
lower
Montferrat
,
through
which
the
Confederates
Army
past
.
The
one
by
Rossiglione
,
which
passing
over
the
Apenine
,
goes
to
Voltri
,
a
great
Town
upon
the
Sea
,
ten
miles
Westward
from
the
City
:
the
other
by
Gavio
,
which
passing
also
over
the
fame
Apenine
,
falls
by
the
Valley
of
Poz
Zevera
,
to
St.
Pier
d'
arena
,
two
miles
distant
from
the
City
towards
the
same
side
:
the
latter
being
the
more
ordinary
way
for
Carriages
is
more
large
and
open
,
and
made
more
commodious
,
and
plain
,
by
Art
,
as
far
as
the
situation
will
permit
;
at
the
entrance
into
this
way
is
Gavio
,
a
Town
indifferently
great
,
but
weak
,
unless
it
be
for
a
Castle
seated
on
high
,
and
(
though
little
)
of
no
little
consideration
:
it
is
hard
to
bring
Cannon
by
either
of
these
ways
;
and
almost
impossible
by
that
of
Rossiglione
.
The
Commonwealth
therefore
resolving
to
quit
the
defence
of
Novia
and
of
Occada
,
two
great
Towns
,
the
first
beyond
Gavio
,
and
the
other
beyond
Rossiglione
,
fell
to
fortifie
Gavio
,
and
put
2000
Foot
therein
,
to
defend
it
:
she
also
caused
some
Trenches
,
and
some
Redoubts
to
be
made
beyond
the
straits
of
Rossiglione
,
for
the
better
security
of
that
Pass
;
for
Garrison
whereof
were
sent
2500
Foot
,
by
which
and
by
the
strength
of
the
situation
,
it
appeared
(
by
the
relation
of
experienced
Commanders
who
were
sent
thither
)
so
secured
as
the
Pass
was
thought
almost
invincible
:
looking
therefore
〈◊〉
the
enemy
would
be
longer
detain'd
,
they
gave
themselves
,
with
much
study
and
industry
,
to
Munite
the
City
;
which
though
it
be
walled
about
with
great
Walls
,
and
flank'd
with
good
Bulwa●…ks
,
yet
being
over-looked
by
Mountains
which
incompass
it
,
they
chose
to
fortifie
the
top
of
those
Mountains
by
a
long
continued
Trench
,
which
beginning
from
the
head
of
the
Lanthorn
which
shuts
up
the
Haven
Westward
,
should
run
upon
the
back
of
the
Mountains
;
and
bending
towards
the
East
,
should
descend
into
the
Valley
of
Bisagno
,
and
should
terminate
there
almost
upon
the
point
of
Carignano
,
which
is
the
furthermost
part
of
the
City
towards
the
East
;
and
because
the
Commonwealth
knew
she
wanted
a
Commander
in
Chief
,
who
might
be
well
experienced
in
war
,
to
whom
they
might
commit
the
weight
thereof
,
they
chose
Giovan
Ieronymo
Doria
,
Knight
of
St.
Iago
,
to
be
their
Camp-master-general
,
of
whom
mention
hath
been
formerly
made
:
an
ancient
and
experienced
Commander
,
but
whose
great
age
did
diminish
that
vigour
in
him
,
by
which
in
his
youth
he
had
done
much
in
the
behalf
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
in
the
wars
of
France
and
of
Flanders
;
and
they
made
Don
Carlo
Doria
,
Duke
of
Turcis
,
chief
General
for
the
defence
of
the
City
.
The
Camp-master-general
Doria
being
brought
into
the
Senate
to
spea●…
his
opinion
touching
the
total
administration
of
the
present
war
;
shewe●…
that
the
chief
defence
of
the
City
consisted
in
keeping
the
Enemy
as
long
as
they
could
beyond
the
Apenine
;
for
the
City
being
situated
much
underneath
the
neighbouring
Mountains
,
and
it
being
to
be
conceived
by
the
great
Train
of
Artillery
which
the
Duke
brought
along
with
him
,
that
he
meant
to
begin
the
Siege
by
Battery
,
there
was
grea●…
danger
of
terrour
and
confusion
in
the
City
,
not
being
accustomed
to
such
furious
noise
of
the
Cannon
:
so
as
not
approving
the
former
resolution
of
abandoning
Novi
and
Ovada
,
he
moved
for
their
defence
;
for
though
they
were
not
able
of
themselves
to
stand
out
,
yet
they
would
afford
time
and
commodity
to
make
their
Trenches
already
begun
upon
the
Mountains
,
and
for
the
coming
of
succours
from
Naples
,
and
from
the
State
of
Millain
.
〈◊〉
The
Commonwealth
approved
of
this
advice
,
and
sent
Georgio
Centurione
and
Henrico
de
Franchi
,
two
Senators
,
to
defend
Savona
,
with
titles
of
Commissaries
General
,
and
ordered
Doria
to
defend
the
State
beyond
the
Apenine
:
furnishing
them
all
with
such
men
as
they
could
spare
without
disfurnishing
the
City
:
Doria
passing
over
the
Apenine
sent
his
Nephew
George
Doria
,
with
some
Forces
to
Novi
,
and
he
in
his
own
person
undertook
to
defend
Ovada
:
the
Enemy
had
not
as
yet
appeared
before
any
of
these
places
,
only
a
Trumpet
came
some
days
before
to
Ovada
,
to
summon
it
to
surrender
;
and
the
scarcity
of
Oxen
and
Horses
,
for
the
Train
of
Artillery
,
together
with
some
other
impediments
,
was
such
,
as
not
sufficing
to
conduct
them
,
they
were
forced
to
bring
part
of
their
Artillery
some
miles
forwards
,
and
to
send
the
same
Cattle
back
to
bring
on
the
rest
:
which
occasioned
much
delay
in
their
march
;
and
the
deep
Mire
,
and
Rivers
which
were
swollen
by
the
great
fall
of
Rain
,
retarded
them
much
more
;
and
yet
the
Dorii
,
finding
neither
Victuals
,
Munition
,
Artillery
,
nor
any
manner
of
defence
in
either
of
these
places
;
for
the
Inhabitants
finding
that
the
Commonwealth
had
abandoned
them
,
had
for
the
most
part
quitted
those
Towns
,
and
carried
away
the
Artillery
and
Munition
along
with
them
,
which
were
impossible
to
be
brought
back
,
the
Enemy
not
being
many
hours
march
off
when
the
Dorii
entred
:
Iovan
Ieronymo
was
forced
to
abandon
the
enterprise
,
and
to
retire
to
within
the
Trenches
of
Rossiglione
;
which
finding
to
be
ill
ordered
,
and
not
defensible
,
he
writ
unto
the
Senate
,
advising
them
to
remove
the
people
from
thence
,
lest
they
might
be
lost
;
and
it
being
impossible
to
go
with
the
Army
and
Artillery
that
way
to
Genoa
,
he
counselled
that
the
whole
defence
should
return
to
Gavio
,
by
which
the
Enemy
must
of
necessity
march
;
and
whither
he
would
go
with
his
men
,
as
he
did
:
going
therefore
to
Ottaggio
,
a
great
Town
upon
the
same
way
,
five
miles
more
inward
then
Gavio
,
he
thought
to
send
aid
from
thence
to
Gavio
and
Novi
,
which
he
held
would
assuredly
be
the
first
places
which
the
Enemy
would
fall
upon
;
and
by
thus
keeping
them
from
entring
by
that
way
,
to
keep
the
City
from
being
assaulted
,
and
from
the
misfortune
of
the
imminent
war.
Doria
was
not
well
got
out
of
Ovada
,
when
the
Van
of
the
enemies
Army
,
which
was
advanced
,
not
meeting
with
any
obstacle
,
entred
thereinto
,
and
finding
no
resistance
took
it
;
and
the
Count
of
Overgnia
,
General
of
the
French
Horse
,
advancing
by
the
way
of
Gavio
,
took
Novi
also
upon
surrender
;
and
the
Enemies
Army
which
came
on
,
lay
idle
for
some
days
,
quartered
in
these
two
Towns
,
and
in
the
adjacent
parts
;
waiting
for
the
rest
of
their
men
with
the
Artillery
and
Munition
,
which
came
on
but
slowly
,
by
reason
of
the
aforesaid
difficulties
,
The
Duke
being
quartered
in
Cremolino
,
a
Town
in
Montferrat
,
neer
to
Ovada
,
was
busie
in
taking
the
Trenches
which
guarded
that
Town
;
and
the
Count
d'Overnia
,
who
was
quartered
in
Novi
,
and
in
the
Cottages
thereabouts
,
had
his
eye
upon
the
Town
of
Gavio
,
which
was
defended
by
Benedetto
Spinola
,
who
upon
this
occasion
was
made
Commissary-General
beyond
the
Apenine
,
a
Souldier
much
imploi'd
in
the
wars
of
Flanders
,
in
chief
commands
,
for
a
long
time
;
he
had
with
him
1500
Foot
,
most
of
them
Country
people
,
and
one
Troop
of
Horse
from
the
State
of
Millain
:
he
having
speedily
fortified
the
place
,
withstood
a
fierce
assault
given
by
the
General
,
who
going
to
surprise
it
with
almost
all
his
men
,
but
without
Artillery
,
was
forced
to
retire
with
the
loss
of
many
of
his
men
,
and
some
of
the
chiefest
,
and
also
to
abandon
some
stations
which
he
had
taken
before
the
assault
.
The
Dukes
men
had
no
better
success
in
an
assault
which
they
gave
to
the
Trenches
of
Rossiglione
;
for
the
station
was
manfully
defended
by
Iacomo
Spinola
,
the
head
of
500
Souldiers
of
the
Militia
of
Bisagno
,
with
no
small
loss
of
the
assailants
:
so
as
the
people
of
the
Commonwealth
,
though
for
the
greater
part
of
the
meaner
sort
,
having
gotten
the
better
in
these
two
assaults
,
and
in
some
lesser
attempts
,
began
to
take
heart
,
and
to
think
the
face
of
the
Enemy
less
formidable
;
and
the
Commonwealth
her self
,
fearing
before
how
her
men
would
behave
themselves
,
seeing
things
succeed
better
then
they
expected
,
and
that
the
Enemies
Army
lay
still
idle
,
doing
nothing
worthy
the
threats
,
and
same
which
was
given
out
;
began
to
build
more
upon
the
difficulties
the
Enemy
would
meet
with
,
then
upon
the
strength
of
their
situations
,
and
of
the
valour
of
their
own
men
:
wherefore
they
would
not
(
according
to
Doria's
advice
)
abandon
the
Fortifications
of
Rossigllone
,
which
they
were
told
by
others
were
not
to
be
taken
;
and
hoping
every
day
for
better
success
,
they
thought
that
the
Enemy
,
being
streightned
in
those
parts
,
began
to
experience
those
difficulties
,
whereinto
they
had
unadvisedly
brought
themselves
;
and
this
the
rather
,
for
that
Don
Ieronymo
Pimontello
,
General
of
the
Horse
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
being
entred
by
order
from
the
Governour
into
Torona
,
with
4000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
,
stood
observing
their
ways
,
that
he
might
fall
upon
them
in
the
Reer
,
if
they
should
pass
further
into
the
Mountains
of
Liguria
:
all
this
while
the
peace
was
not
violated
,
nor
was
there
any
breach
of
a
war
conceived
to
be
made
between
the
two
Crowns
;
though
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
having
seized
on
the
150000
Ducates
,
as
hath
been
said
,
in
Provence
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
pretending
an
interest
therein
,
had
made
a
reprisal
of
all
the
French
goods
that
were
in
Spain
;
and
the
French
had
done
the
like
to
those
of
Spain
,
that
were
in
France
;
therefore
the
Duke
and
the
Constable
,
professing
to
observe
punctually
friendship
,
and
good
correspondency
with
the
States
,
and
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
did
not
permit
any
act
of
hostility
to
their
men
;
and
if
any
accident
should
happen
to
the
contrary
,
they
proceeded
to
severe
punishment
against
the
Delinquents
,
as
done
without
their
order
,
thorow
military
licentiousness
,
and
excused
themselves
;
which
was
not
only
accepted
by
the
Spanish
Officers
,
but
seeding
the
French
with
the
same
food
,
they
assured
them
they
should
not
be
injured
by
their
Forces
:
many
invitations
were
made
moreover
to
the
Duke
,
and
to
the
Constable
,
and
reciprocal
friendly
Offices
past
between
them
;
and
upon
complaint
made
by
the
Constable
that
some
loads
of
Meal
were
taken
by
the
Subjects
of
the
State
,
restitution
was
forthwith
made
;
the
Governour
,
who
was
unarmed
,
being
unwilling
to
provoke
an
Army
which
was
strong
and
powerful
upon
his
Confines
:
but
when
he
should
have
past
the
Apenine
,
where
the
numbers
of
men
would
neither
be
an
help
,
nor
hinderance
,
it
was
certain
he
would
not
keep
within
the
same
bounds
;
for
it
being
as
impossible
to
keep
Genoa
without
the
assistance
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
as
to
defend
Genoa
when
that
State
should
be
lost
,
it
was
apparent
the
Spaniards
would
be
forced
to
break
with
all
the
World
rather
then
to
lose
Genoa
;
for
these
Reasons
the
Genoeses
were
reasonably
well
satisfied
,
especially
since
they
saw
none
of
the
Enemies
Fleets
appear
:
but
the
Duke
being
desirous
to
clear
the
Pass
of
Rossiglione
,
resolved
to
assault
it
with
the
gross
of
his
Army
on
Holy-thursday
,
the
twelfth
day
after
Ovada
was
taken
:
the
defendants
,
who
had
had
the
better
upon
other
occasions
,
were
afrighted
to
see
so
many
men
appear
in
good
order
;
so
as
distrusting
not
to
be
able
to
defend
themselves
,
they
all
basely
forsook
the
Trenches
before
the
Enemy
came
within
Musket-shot
,
and
retreated
,
unless
it
were
a
Company
of
the
Corsicks
,
which
being
placed
higher
made
honourable
resistance
:
but
afterwards
fire
taking
in
a
Barrel
of
Powder
,
at
the
blowing
up
whereof
20
of
them
were
burnt
and
slain
,
and
seeing
the
places
behind
them
abandoned
,
they
likewise
forsook
their
stations
,
and
retreated
to
Rossiglione
;
and
the
Enemy
following
their
blow
,
became
masters
of
the
Trenches
,
and
soon
after
of
Ros●…iglione
also
,
which
was
likewise
forsaken
by
the
rest
,
who
making
it
a
Rendezvouz
for
Arms
,
for
re-inforcing
those
who
defended
the
more
inward
Trenches
,
seeing
that
they
all
ran
away
,
they
likewise
beg●…n
to
run
:
so
as
the
place
,
together
with
the
Victuals
,
Munition
,
Moneys
to
pay
the
Souldiers
,
and
other
provisions
,
fell
(
without
any
opposition
)
into
the
Dukes
hands
:
they
continued
running
away
,
till
they
came
to
the
Sea
;
only
two
Companies
of
Souldiers
staid
in
Mansone
,
where
there
was
a
little
Castle
,
very
strong
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
Passage
,
fifteen
miles
distant
from
Rossiglione
,
towards
the
Sea
;
wherein
there
was
two
small
pieces
,
and
whither
sufficient
Victuals
,
Men
and
Munition
were
sent
from
Genoa
:
the
Enemy
entring
Rossiglione
past
on
to
Campo
,
a
place
only
three
miles
more
inward
then
Masone
:
here
they
halted
,
trying
those
of
Masone
with
small
Skirmishes
,
and
Articles
of
agreement
,
who
still
defending
themselves
did
manfully
make
good
that
Pass
,
and
that
Castle
:
all
this
while
the
new
work
of
incompassing
the
Mountains
with
Trenches
was
hardly
begun
in
Genoa
:
the
Walls
of
the
City
were
not
at
all
fortified
;
and
their
Artillery
,
whereof
they
had
great
store
,
and
very
great
ones
,
were
yet
in
their
Magazines
,
unmounted
,
as
in
time
of
peace
,
and
lying
one
on
the
top
of
another
,
they
had
no
experienced
Cannoneers
,
little
store
of
Match
,
and
the
meaner
sort
of
people
was
beyond
measure
increased
,
by
the
concourse
of
women
,
and
others
fled
thither
from
the
neighbouring
parts
for
refuge
:
the
Souldiery
,
which
for
a
whole
year
were
there
assembled
at
the
great
charges
and
industry
both
of
the
publick
and
private
,
much
diminished
:
those
few
that
were
left
were
sent
to
Garrison
Gavi
and
Rossiglione
;
and
many
of
the
latter
were
dissipated
through
the
terrour
of
the
preceding
day
:
200
Neapolitans
,
who
at
the
earnest
intreaty
of
Ianetto
Spinola
were
by
Iohn
Ieronymo
Pimontello
sent
to
Tortona
some
days
before
what
had
hapned
at
Rossiglione
,
as
they
past
a
long
,
without
thought
of
being
assaulted
,
were
cut
in
pieces
by
the
French
:
wherefore
,
the
City
appeared
to
suspect
Feria
,
as
being
abandoned
in
her
so
great
danger
:
so
as
the
unexpected
news
of
Rossiglione
being
brought
to
Genoa
,
the
City
was
in
great
terrour
and
confusion
;
which
increas●…d
by
the
children
,
old
men
and
women
of
Vettri
,
who
flocking
to
Genoa
,
full
of
fear
,
and
believing
that
the
Souldiers
of
the
Commonwealth
,
who
fled
from
Rossiglione
,
and
returned
by
the
way
of
the
Mountains
towards
the
Sea
,
were
the
Enemy
,
affirm'd
that
Masone
was
taken
,
and
that
the
French
did
draw
neer
;
that
therefore
which
befell
Rome
,
the
City
of
Mars
,
after
the
rout
at
Thrassimeno
and
Canna
,
and
at
Hannibals
approaching
the
Walls
of
Rome
;
and
of
later
times
,
Paris
,
when
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Burgony
and
of
the
other
Confederates
,
in
the
War
for
the
Common
Good
,
was
heard
to
arrive
;
and
yet
of
later
years
,
when
she
feared
to
be
assaulted
by
Charles
the
Fifths
Army
;
that
which
befel
the
Venetians
after
the
Rout
at
Giaradadda
,
befel
the
City
of
Genoa
:
a
City
bred
up
for
almost
a
hundred
years
in
peace
;
where
there
was
not
any
that
had
ever
heard
the
noise
of
an
Enemies
Drum
or
Trumpet
:
some
of
the
Gentlewomen
went
from
the
City
,
some
of
the
weaker
sort
of
people
fled
;
others
freed
their
houses
of
what
they
had
of
most
value
and
worth
,
and
sent
them
to
Ligorne
.
The
Senate
amidst
such
a
multitude
of
affairs
and
troubles
,
hearing
the
opinion
which
was
had
of
the
greatness
and
neerness
of
the
danger
,
resolved
forthwith
to
abandon
Savona
,
Gavio
,
and
all
the
other
places
of
the
State
,
and
to
withdraw
all
their
Forces
to
defend
the
City
of
Genoa
,
upon
whose
safety
and
welfare
,
all
their
thought
were
set
:
therefore
on
Good-Friday
,
the
very
day
that
they
heard
this
news
,
they
sent
all
the
Gallies
that
were
in
the
Haven
to
Savona
,
with
order
to
the
Commissaries
,
that
leaving
the
Citadel
provided
for
,
they
should
presently
return
with
all
the
inhabitants
to
the
City
:
Orders
were
likewise
sent
to
Camp-master
Doria
in
Ottaggio
,
to
do
the
like
with
all
the
Garrisons
thereabouts
,
and
with
those
of
Gavio
:
the
first
Order
was
obey'd
,
for
on
Easter
Eve
the
Gallies
returned
from
Savona
,
with
the
people
and
Commissaries
,
but
not
the
other
;
for
Doria
being
experienced
in
warfare
,
thinking
it
to
be
a
rash
resolution
,
wrot
back
,
before
he
obeyed
it
,
that
the
Enemy
having
brought
so
many
and
so
great
pieces
of
Artillery
by
the
way
of
Rossiglione
,
there
was
no
danger
that
they
could
possibly
app●…oach
the
City
without
them
;
and
that
the
people
might
run
danger
of
being
lost
,
if
they
should
be
brought
away
,
the
Enemy
being
so
neer
;
he
therefore
exhorted
the
Senate
to
make
head
against
them
in
Gavio
,
which
whilst
it
was
maintained
did
obstruct
,
and
being
abandonded
did
make
way
for
free
passage
to
the
City
.
The
Senate
approved
Doria's
advice
;
true
it
is
that
the
Commonwealth
building
much
,
in
this
so
great
terror
,
upon
his
Counsel
and
Valour
,
and
upon
the
like
of
Benedetto
Spinola
,
who
kept
to
defend
Gavio
,
sent
for
them
both
to
Genoa
,
that
they
might
assist
to
defend
the
City
;
and
Spin●…la
,
(
who
upon
this
occasion
was
made
Camp-master-general
)
was
by
Doria's
direction
,
succeeded
in
the
defence
of
Gavio
,
by
Iovan
Baitista
Meazza
,
of
Pavia
,
Captain
of
the
Millain
Horse
who
were
there
in
Garrison
:
it
was
therefore
ordered
contrary
,
to
the
former
resolution
,
that
the
Gallies
should
return
the
next
morning
with
the
people
who
were
not
yet
landed
,
to
defend
Savona
.
Lodovico
Guasco's
coming
to
Genoa
did
also
much
incourage
the
Inhabitants
,
and
appease
the
confusion
they
were
in
,
who
was
sent
by
Feria
with
2000
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
to
the
relief
of
the
City
;
and
coming
on
the
Easter
Eve
,
when
the
confusion
was
so
great
,
was
received
with
great
joy
,
not
only
for
the
Forces
which
he
brought
with
him
,
but
also
for
that
thereby
the
jealousies
which
were
had
of
Feria
ceased
,
and
they
hoped
for
greater
succour
:
so
as
now
some
hopes
of
preservation
appeared
;
especially
since
they
heard
that
the
Enemy
came
on
no
further
by
the
way
of
Rossiglione
:
they
therefore
knew
that
the
City
had
conceived
too
excessive
fear
by
the
disaster
of
Rossiglione
,
and
Proclamation
was
made
,
that
upon
pain
of
Death
none
should
depart
the
City
,
or
send
away
any
Goods
or
Moveables
;
and
they
began
very
diligently
to
make
Trenches
,
to
mount
their
Cannon
,
to
dig
Ditches
,
and
to
make
other
Fences
for
the
City
,
all
,
both
men
and
women
,
being
very
intent
upon
the
preservation
of
the
publick
safety
and
liberty
:
but
on
the
other
side
,
the
Senate
fearing
that
some
new
invasion
might
be
made
in
the
Western
River
,
especially
since
they
heard
that
at
this
very
time
the
Pimonteses
were
gone
to
Sassello
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Common-wealth
,
lying
a
little
above
Savona
,
and
that
they
had
taken
it
;
and
fearing
that
General
Doria
,
by
reason
of
his
great
years
,
would
not
be
able
to
provide
at
the
same
time
for
the
defence
of
the
River
when
it
should
be
assaulted
,
and
of
the
parts
beyond
the
Apenine
whereby
the
the
Army
marched
,
they
chose
Tomaso
Caracolla
,
who
was
then
in
Millain
,
for
their
Camp-master-general
;
and
deputing
him
for
defence
of
the
State
beyond
the
Apenine
,
they
sent
Doria
to
recover
Sassello
,
and
to
defend
the
Western
River
.
On
Holy-Thursday
,
the
Popes
Gallies
,
and
those
of
the
great
Duke
,
appeared
in
the
Haven
at
Genoa
,
which
waf●…ed
Cardinal
Francisco
Barbarini
,
the
Popes
Nephew
,
to
Marcelles
,
who
was
sent
Legate
à
Latere
to
the
King
of
France
,
upon
the
occasion
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
of
these
present
occurrences
:
a
provision
which
was
thought
by
many
to
be
very
weak
,
and
unseasonable
to
keep
off
this
imminent
storm
;
and
therefore
as
it
proved
useless
afterwards
,
so
was
it
of
very
little
hope
now
:
the
Legate
being
arrived
would
not
come
on
shore
,
nor
accept
of
any
publick
or
private
invitations
,
many
whereof
were
offer'd
him
,
excusing
himself
upon
his
precise
Commissions
and
Orders
limited
by
the
Pope
:
insomuch
as
there
were
some
who
interpreted
this
Embassie
to
be
for
some
other
more
secret
ends
:
being
staid
there
some
time
by
contrary
Winds
he
departed
on
Easter-day
,
early
in
the
morning
,
towards
Savona
,
where
he
tarried
some
days
,
expecting
Monsieur
Pamphillio
,
Auditor
di
Ruota
,
who
going
along
with
the
Legate
,
was
to
remain
N●…tio
in
ordinary
in
Spain
,
and
was
sent
from
Savona
to
the
Duke
,
to
get
from
him
some
cessation
of
Arms.
The
Duke
seeming
somewhat
scandalized
,
that
the
Legate
came
not
himself
in
person
,
gave
Pamphillio
but
a
cool
welcome
;
and
by
reason
of
the
Victory
at
Rossiglione
,
thinking
that
he
had
the
City
as
good
as
in
possession
,
he
did
not
grant
the
demand
,
alledging
for
his
refusal
,
that
being
but
a
Souldier
of
the
King
of
France
in
that
war
,
it
was
more
then
lay
in
his
power
:
not
long
after
what
had
hapned
at
Rossiglione
,
the
Duke
and
Constable
turn'd
their
Forces
by
the
other
way
of
Gavio
and
Ottaggio
:
distrusting
as
,
I
conceive
,
to
be
able
to
advance
by
the
way
of
Rossiglione
.
The
Genoeses
penetrating
into
the
design
by
what
Doria
had
said
,
and
being
somewhat
freed
from
their
first
astonishment
,
thought
it
necessary
to
turn
their
defence
that
way
,
not
only
to
oppose
and
weary
the
Enemies
Forces
,
but
to
get
more
time
by
delay
for
the
coming
of
succour
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
from
the
Kingdoms
of
Naples
and
Sicily
,
where
they
were
raising
;
and
though
all
agreed
in
this
,
yet
they
differ'd
in
their
opinions
touching
the
way
of
putting
it
in
execution
:
some
were
for
re-inforcing
the
Garrison
of
Gavio
,
whither
Doria
(
before
he
went
from
Ottaggio
,
)
had
sent
1500
,
who
if
Gavio
should
be
lost
,
might
entertain
the
Enemy
,
till
more
succour
should
come
:
others
were
of
opinion
,
that
all
the
Kings
and
Commonwealths
Forces
should
march
towards
Ottaggio
,
or
the
neighbouring
parts
,
and
make
use
of
the
Mountains
situationous
:
and
that
giving
more
incouragement
to
the
defence
of
Gavio
,
they
might
force
the
Enemy
to
live
more
close
,
and
with
more
trouble
and
unquietness
.
During
these
discourses
,
Thomaso
Caracciolo
,
and
the
Baron
Batteville
came
from
Millain
,
who
unwilling
either
to
approve
or
disapprove
,
any
of
the
aforesaid
opinions
,
before
they
had
gone
in
person
to
know
the
situation
of
the
Country
,
and
condition
of
the
places
,
that
so
they
might
give
their
opinion
the
better
upon
what
was
propounded
:
it
was
forthwith
resolved
they
should
go
into
those
parts
,
and
take
with
them
1000
of
Guasco's
Souldiers
;
and
that
Guasco
himself
should
go
with
them
and
be
assistant
to
them
in
Counsel
;
and
that
Doria
should
go
to
Savona
,
and
from
thence
to
the
recovery
of
Sassello
,
which
was
soon
recovered
.
Camillo
Cattaneo
,
Knight
of
Malta
,
came
also
to
the
City
from
Sicily
;
one
that
had
been
long
vers'd
in
the
wars
of
Flanders
,
who
was
presently
sent
with
2000
Foot
to
Masone
,
and
finding
it
not
capable
of
so
great
a
Garison
,
he
was
ordered
to
go
to
Ottaggio
;
so
as
between
those
who
were
there
already
,
and
those
that
were
to
come
thither
within
a
few
hours
,
Caracciola
had
with
him
in
Ottaggio
about
5000
Foot
,
and
80
Horse
;
Caracciola
,
leaving
Guasco
behind
him
,
to
follow
with
the
Foot
,
came
to
Ottaggio
about
the
going
to
of
night
;
and
understanding
immediately
that
the
Duke
,
being
then
very
strong
both
in
Horse
and
Foot
,
was
come
to
Caroxo
,
a
little
Village
in
the
mid
way
,
but
neerer
Ottaggio
then
Gavio
,
and
not
thinking
that
he
would
come
to
an
assault
so
soon
,
he
was
not
so
diligent
as
was
necessary
,
the
enemy
being
so
neer
with
so
great
Forces
,
and
himself
so
couragious
;
and
the
night
being
dark
and
rainy
would
not
permit
him
to
discover
the
condition
of
the
situation
,
and
circumstances
of
the
Country
:
some
few
men
were
only
sent
to
guard
the
Passes
,
and
to
re-inforce
some
of
the
neighbouring
Hills
;
and
news
coming
to
Genoa
,
that
for
certain
the
Duke
would
make
himself
master
of
Ottaggio
,
before
he
would
attempt
Gavio
,
as
well
for
the
Victuals
which
he
was
confident
he
should
find
there
,
as
that
the
enemies
being
driven
out
of
those
quarters
might
be
no
hindrance
to
the
taking
of
Gavio
,
they
only
staid
expecting
the
next
days
light
,
to
give
necessary
orders
,
and
make
requisite
provisions
:
only
they
argued
that
night
,
whether
if
the
Duke
should
advance
,
they
should
do
better
to
wait
for
him
within
the
Town
,
or
meet
him
in
the
Field
:
Camillo
Cattaneo
was
for
keeping
within
to
defend
the
Town
,
and
Caracciola
,
that
they
should
go
out
:
but
supposing
that
the
Duke
could
neither
have
Cannon
,
nor
be
prepared
for
an
assault
,
they
thought
they
should
have
time
enough
to
do
what
should
be
best
,
so
as
it
would
be
superfluous
to
talk
thereof
now
,
hoping
that
time
,
the
proceeding
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
next
days
light
,
would
counsel
them
what
they
had
best
do
.
Ottaggio
is
great
and
populous
,
situated
at
the
foot
of
the
Apenine
towards
Lombardy
,
upon
the
left
hand
of
a
rivulet
,
which
falls
from
the
Mountain
,
and
runs
along
the
Plain
on
which
the
Town
stands
,
which
is
weak
,
and
almost
open
;
for
the
ancient
walls
are
ruinated
in
many
places
:
on
the
top
of
it
there
stands
a
little
Castle
,
much
decay'd
by
time
;
and
standing
upon
the
high-w●…y
which
leads
to
Genoa
,
it
was
rich
and
populous
through
the
Merchandize
,
and
passage
which
went
and
came
continually
from
Lombardy
;
and
the
Geno●…ses
thinking
that
it
might
be
made
very
tenable
,
by
reason
of
the
situation
,
if
it
should
be
fortified
,
they
made
many
Trenches
in
several
parts
,
as
well
to
defend
the
way
as
the
neighbouring
Mountain
:
the
chiefest
were
,
one
made
to
defend
a
little
Bridge
called
Frasso
,
half
a
mile
beyond
the
Town
;
the
other
,
a
long
Trench
,
which
extending
from
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
to
the
rivulet
,
sheltred
the
Town
and
the
whole
Campagnia
on
the
front
;
by
these
Works
they
thought
they
might
be
able
long
to
withstand
the
oppugning
of
Ottaggio
,
and
keep
the
Enemy
from
entring
by
that
way
,
not
considering
on
how
many
sides
an
Army
may
make
its
way
.
The
Duke
who
expected
the
speedy
arrival
of
his
Artillery
,
resolved
not
to
march
that
day
,
so
as
the
Commonwealths
Captains
might
have
had
better
conveniency
to
provide
for
defence
:
but
Monsieur
Di
San
Anna
being
sent
by
the
Duke
with
some
Forces
about
break
of
day
to
discover
the
way
,
and
the
first
Fortications
,
took
the
Fortifications
of
Frasso
,
almost
before
he
had
discover'd
them
,
which
were
the
first
,
and
were
basely
abandoned
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
Enemy
;
he
sent
forth
with
to
acquaint
the
Duke
with
this
his
happy
beginning
;
the
Duke
was
in
doubt
whether
he
should
keep
behind
,
with
all
or
with
part
of
his
men
,
or
make
them
retire
from
the
place
he
had
taken
;
and
whilst
he
knew
not
what
to
resolve
upon
,
he
might
hear
a
Skirmish
which
had
hapned
between
his
men
,
and
400
Foot
which
were
sent
from
Ottaggio
to
recover
the
abandoned
place
;
he
was
advertised
of
what
was
done
,
and
was
sent
to
for
succour
,
for
that
his
men
were
in
great
danger
:
so
seeing
himself
ingaged
,
contrary
to
the
orders
he
had
given
,
he
commanded
his
men
to
advance
,
crying
out
aloud
,
and
with
much
confidence
,
this
is
a
day
of
Victory
:
going
forth
with
all
his
men
into
the
Field
,
and
sending
part
of
his
people
by
the
Hills
beyond
the
water
,
who
should
seem
as
if
they
went
to
assault
that
Town
on
the
back
,
he
disposed
his
Cavalry
a
long
the
River
,
and
kept
the
rest
on
this
side
,
and
went
with
a
large
Front
to
assault
the
Plain
,
and
the
Hills
which
stood
over
them
.
The
Genoese
Commanders
betook
themselves
to
defence
with
no
less
courage
,
though
with
worse
order
and
fortune
;
for
Caracciola's
power
prevailing
,
they
march'd
into
the
Field
;
and
whilst
the
400
Foot
which
went
to
recover
Frasso
entertain
the
Duke
,
they
ordered
their
men
thus
.
The
Plain
which
lies
between
Ottaggio
and
Frasso
is
divided
;
on
the
left
side
whereof
,
which
is
under
the
Hills
,
they
disposed
of
the
Foot
,
wherein
were
comprehended
Guasco's
men
,
who
were
come
but
very
then
,
weary
and
wet
:
in
the
way
that
lies
neerest
the
River
they
placed
80
Horse
,
divided
into
four
small
Squadrons
;
they
sent
some
to
re-inforce
those
that
were
to
defend
the
Hills
,
by
which
the
Enemy
might
advance
:
the
mean
while
,
the
Duke
having
not
only
defended
and
kept
Frasso
which
St.
Anna
had
taken
,
but
repuls'd
the
400
Foot
that
went
to
recover
it
,
he
pursued
them
,
though
not
without
trouble
and
difficulty
;
for
they
retreated
slowly
,
still
resisting
and
fighting
;
and
continuing
thus
for
some
hours
,
the
Duke
came
at
last
within
sight
of
the
Plain
of
Ottaggio
,
where
he
might
see
the
Commonwealths
Forces
in
order
,
and
prepared
for
defence
;
and
staying
his
march
a
while
,
that
he
might
form
his
Squadrons
,
and
give
fitting
orders
,
he
sent
to
assault
them
on
all
sides
,
those
who
defended
the
Hills
were
the
first
that
gave
back
,
who
being
pursued
by
much
a
greater
number
,
retreated
towards
the
Plain
;
whither
being
come
,
they
disordered
their
friends
Files
,
who
being
justled
by
their
friends
,
and
assaulted
by
the
Enemy
which
pursued
their
friends
,
they
could
not
resist
;
and
the
80
Horse
which
they
had
placed
in
another
part
,
wheeling
about
,
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
without
striking
one
stroke
,
the
flight
and
confusion
grew
greater
every where
,
then
the
fighting
:
so
every
one
endeavouring
their
safety
by
retiring
towards
the
Town
,
the
Field
was
forsaken
;
and
Caracciola
,
who
fought
there
manfully
with
a
Pike
in
his
hand
,
and
Agostino
Spinola
,
were
taken
Prisoners
:
great
was
the
slaughter
of
the
Genoeses
,
especially
at
a
Portcullies
which
they
found
shut
;
for
there
being
here
a
great
press
of
those
that
pursued
,
and
those
that
were
pursued
,
and
little
or
no
resistance
made
,
the
Dukes
men
had
opportunity
to
kill
many
:
yet
this
slaughter
was
not
without
revenge
for
the
Portcullies
being
beaten
down
,
and
the
Dukes
men
entring
the
Town
,
were
very
hardly
dealt
withall
,
not
only
by
Musket-shot
from
the
windows
,
but
by
two
Barrels
of
powder
,
to
which
fire
being
seasonably
set
,
many
of
the
Dukes
Souldiers
perish'd
,
amongst
which
many
of
the
chiefest
both
for
Birth
and
Valour
:
yet
that
first
part
of
the
Town
was
taken
by
the
Duke
;
who
without
giving
any
time
of
respite
fell
upon
the
main
Town
,
which
was
divided
by
a
little
rivulet
from
the
Suburbs
which
were
taken
;
where
also
the
falling
on
was
not
only
great
,
but
also
the
resistance
;
and
the
oppugners
received
most
prejudice
,
who
remaining
an
open
mark
to
the
shot
of
the
defendants
,
(
for
there
were
neither
Trenches
,
nor
cover'd
approaches
)
they
fought
for
the
space
of
three
hours
:
the
defendants
playing
upon
them
from
the
Windows
and
tops
of
Houses
:
yet
the
oppugners
increasing
every
moment
,
and
a
rumour
being
spread
abroad
amongst
the
defendants
,
that
the
Enemy
was
entred
by
another
part
of
the
Town
,
the
Captains
and
other
Officers
,
being
surprized
at
so
sudden
a
news
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
they
gave
over
making
further
defence
,
and
fled
to
the
Castle
,
hoping
to
get
out
from
thence
by
the
way
of
the
Mountain
,
and
go
safe
to
Genoa
:
but
they
failed
in
their
design
;
for
seeing
the
skirts
of
the
Mountains
possess'd
by
the
Enemy
,
and
having
neither
Powder
in
the
Castle
,
to
defend
themselves
,
nor
Victuals
to
maintain
themselves
,
they
had
but
little
hope
of
safety
.
The
Town
,
by
their
retreat
,
slackned
their
defence
,
and
being
at
last
either
abandoned
by
the
defendants
,
or
overlaid
by
the
assailants
,
whose
numbers
increased
by
continual
recruits
,
and
the
Duke
being
there
in
person
,
it
fell
into
the
power
of
the
Enemy
;
and
soon
after
the
Castle
;
wherein
there
being
neither
Victuals
,
nor
any
thing
for
defence
,
Guasco
and
the
other
Commanders
who
were
shut
up
there
,
surrendred
upon
Articles
:
which
being
agreed
upon
by
word
of
mouth
,
but
not
in
writing
,
afforded
occasion
of
wrangling
;
those
within
pretending
that
they
were
to
have
their
liberty
together
with
their
lives
;
and
the
others
,
that
their
lives
were
only
granted
them
;
wherefore
the
Duke
kept
them
all
prisoners
;
and
the
more
to
justifie
his
doing
so
,
said
that
they
had
broken
their
Articles
by
setting
fire
to
a
Barrel
of
Powder
,
which
slew
many
of
both
sides
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Monsieur
di
Flandes
,
one
of
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Dukes
Army
,
and
one
whom
he
esteemed
very
much
for
his
valour
:
at
the
which
unfortunate
accident
the
Duke
was
so
disgusted
,
for
the
loss
of
his
men
,
and
especially
for
that
of
Flandes
,
as
he
thereby
pretended
to
detain
them
all
,
and
to
deprive
the
Commonwealth
,
in
such
an
exigent
of
time
,
of
their
chief
Commanders
,
attributing
the
accident
to
the
Enemies
maliciousness
.
Thus
all
Articles
were
broken
;
and
the
Souldiers
entring
the
Town
presently
sack
it
;
wherein
not
only
much
●…avenous
cruelty
was
committed
,
but
great
impiety
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
those
of
Ottaggio
,
they
being
destined
to
suffer
the
first
mischiefs
of
war
which
was
begun
against
Zuccharello
,
80
miles
distant
from
thence
:
great
was
the
prey
that
was
here
got
;
for
this
was
the
usual
Market
for
Victuals
which
past
from
Lombardy
to
Genoa
;
and
the
Ottaggians
being
naturally
industrious
,
and
given
to
Trade
,
were
very
rich
in
Moneys
,
Houshold-stuff
and
Corn
:
whereby
the
Dukes
men
,
who
had
known
the
miseries
of
war
,
clothed
themselves
anew
,
and
got
great
store
of
Moneys
,
Victuals
,
and
of
many
other
things
:
the
Prisoners
were
very
many
,
amongst
which
,
nine
of
the
prime
Gentlemen
of
Genoa
,
besides
many
other
Captains
and
Officers
;
seven
Ensigns
were
there
taken
,
and
the
Victory
was
great
,
for
here
did
the
chiefest
of
the
Commonwealths
Souldiers
and
Commanders
fight
;
but
yet
it
was
not
without
the
loss
of
a
great
many
of
the
Dukes
best
Souldiers
.
Ottaggio
being
taken
,
the
Duke
took
some
Horse
with
him
and
rode
up
the
Apenine
;
where
when
he
was
come
to
the
top
,
he
looked
advisedly
upon
the
Valley
of
Pozzevera
,
which
lay
beneath
,
and
upon
the
Sea
which
was
neer
unto
it
:
for
the
City
which
is
inviron'd
with
neerer
Hills
cannot
be
seen
from
thence
;
and
devouring
that
prey
with
his
looks
,
and
desire
of
revenge
,
which
he
was
never
to
get
,
he
thought
every
hour
a
thousand
years
till
he
had
got
the
City
:
not
knowing
,
nor
being
able
to
imagine
that
God
had
prefix'd
that
place
where
he
now
was
for
the
boundure
of
his
vast
designs
,
and
for
the
utmost
limits
of
his
Triumph
.
The
Duke
could
not
so
fully
injoy
this
his
Victory
;
for
to
boot
with
the
loss
of
his
best
men
,
his
joy
was
embittered
by
the
news
which
he
heard
the
next
day
,
touching
his
Admiral
Galley
,
which
the
very
next
day
after
the
Battel
was
brought
,
with
his
chiefest
Standard
in
her
,
captive
into
the
Haven
of
Genoa
:
the
Common-wealth
had
sent
three
Gallies
some
few
days
before
into
the
Provencal
Seas
to
annoy
the
Dukes
Coasts
,
who
hearing
that
the
Dukes
Admiral
was
at
St.
Honorato
,
a
very
small
Island
in
that
Sea
,
anciently
called
Lerino
,
not
far
from
Nice
,
and
disjoyned
from
the
Continent
by
a
little
Channel
,
they
resolved
to
go
in
pursuit
thereof
:
when
they
came
neer
the
Island
,
two
of
them
kept
without
at
Sea
,
and
Galleazzo
Giustiniano
,
who
commanded
the
Genoese
Admiral
,
entred
between
the
Island
and
the
Continent
,
and
lighting
upon
the
Dukes
Galley
,
(
which
seeing
what
danger
she
was
in
retired
)
and
strove
to
get
into
some
Town
of
Provence
,
but
was
overtaken
and
forc'd
to
yield
to
the
Genoese
Admiral
:
but
though
the
unhappy
success
at
Ottaggio
did
not
occasion
so
great
terrour
and
confusion
in
Genoa
,
as
did
the
loss
of
Rossiglione
but
some
few
days
before
;
(
for
she
was
the
better
accustomed
to
bear
with
such
disasters
:
)
yet
the
wifer
sort
knew
,
that
this
loss
was
much
greater
then
that
of
Rossiglione
,
by
reason
of
the
defeat
given
to
all
their
best
men
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
sogallant
and
experienced
a
Commander
,
in
whose
worth
and
valour
the
Commonwealth
reposed
so
much
trust
,
together
with
the
like
of
their
Captains
,
and
prime
Gentlemen
:
they
considered
the
danger
they
were
in
,
that
the
Duke
following
his
good
fortune
might
present
himself
before
their
Walls
with
his
whole
Army
,
and
that
of
the
King
of
France
:
so
as
being
inwardly
afflicted
with
so
great
a
loss
,
they
knew
not
how
to
sustain
so
imminent
a
danger
.
The
Senate
calling
a
Counsel
of
many
of
their
Captains
and
Counsellors
,
(
whereinto
was
admitted
the
Marquels
of
Castagnedo
,
being
the
Spanish
Embassadour
,
whose
advice
they
much
valued
,
as
being
one
well
experienced
in
the
Wars
of
France
;
)
and
the
Duke
of
Turcis
;
they
were
of
differing
opinions
,
as
were
also
their
Captains
and
Counsellors
:
some
thought
it
a
pernitious
advice
to
consume
their
best
men
in
the
defence
of
a
weak
place
,
against
so
powerful
an
enemy
;
and
thinking
it
a
better
course
to
make
use
of
them
for
the
defence
of
the
City
,
whose
danger
could
not
be
greater
,
nor
neerer
hand
,
they
advised
to
abandon
Gavio
,
and
to
withdraw
the
Garrison
,
to
defend
the
chief
City
:
others
persevering
in
their
former
opinion
,
said
,
that
the
Enemy
losing
also
many
of
their
best
men
,
which
were
the
very
sinews
of
their
Forces
,
they
became
weaker
,
and
consequently
less
able
to
expugne
the
City
;
and
that
succours
being
daily
expected
from
Naples
and
Sicily
,
the
City
could
run
no
danger
:
so
as
it
might
do
well
,
though
with
the
loss
of
the
Garrison
at
Gavio
,
to
entertain
the
enemy
,
and
to
gain
time
not
only
for
the
coming
of
the
foresaid
succours
,
but
for
the
arrival
of
the
Germans
,
who
(
they
heard
)
were
already
entred
the
State
of
Millain
.
In
this
difference
of
opinions
,
they
resolved
to
consult
with
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
to
be
govern'd
by
him
:
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
on
the
othe
other
side
,
grown
proud
with
Victory
,
prepared
to
pass
with
all
his
men
over
the
Apenine
,
and
to
come
before
the
City
Walls
;
and
was
very
careful
in
preparing
all
things
fitting
for
the
enterprise
:
but
the
Constable
kept
him
from
this
resolution
;
who
being
unwilling
to
leave
Gavio
behind
his
back
,
which
was
well
fortified
,
and
had
a
great
Garrison
in
it
,
it
being
an
inlet
for
succour
,
and
a
place
of
safety
for
the
Enemy
to
retreat
unto
upon
any
occasion
,
gave
order
for
the
expugning
thereof
before
they
should
advance
further
.
The
Duke
thought
it
somewhat
hard
to
foreslow
the
course
of
Victory
;
but
not
being
able
to
do
otherwise
,
he
was
forc'd
to
give
way
to
the
Constables
will
;
without
which
he
could
not
prosecute
the
intended
enterprise
:
and
because
the
Constable
thought
the
loss
too
great
which
was
received
by
the
former
assault
given
to
place
by
the
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
the
loss
greater
which
was
received
before
Ottaggio
,
because
they
had
proceeded
in
those
actions
according
to
the
Military
manner
,
he
would
therefore
proceed
orderly
in
the
taking
of
Gavio
,
with
Artillery
,
Approaches
,
and
making
of
Trenches
:
Captain
Meazza
,
Governour
of
the
Garrison
of
that
place
,
labouring
how
to
defend
it
,
and
how
to
offend
the
Enemy
by
often
sallies
,
conceived
such
hopes
,
as
he
writ
to
the
Senate
,
that
he
would
make
good
that
place
for
the
space
of
ten
or
twelve
days
;
nor
would
he
peradventure
have
failed
to
do
it
,
had
not
one
who
had
gotten
privately
into
Gavio
,
given
him
some
orders
from
Stefano
Spinola
,
and
from
the
Resident
for
the
Commonwealth
with
Feria
at
Millain
,
whereby
he
was
told
that
Feria
thought
it
a
better
and
safer
way
,
to
preserve
their
men
,
then
to
lose
them
together
with
the
Town
;
the
preservation
whereof
was
desperate
:
that
he
should
therefore
give
over
the
defence
thereof
,
and
provide
the
best
he
could
for
the
safety
of
the
Garrison
.
The
Senate
had
writ
to
Meazza
when
they
left
the
decision
of
the
business
to
Feria
,
that
he
should
observe
such
Orders
as
he
should
receive
from
Spinola
from
Millain
;
and
they
had
written
to
Spinola
that
he
should
direct
Meazza
what
to
do
touching
the
maintaining
,
or
abandoning
of
Gavio
,
according
as
Feria
should
think
fit
:
hereupon
Meazza
about
midnight
,
without
knowledge
of
the
Townsmen
,
went
away
with
the
Garrison
of
3000
Foot
towards
Serravalle
,
a
Town
lying
towards
the
State
of
Millain
,
about
some
five
miles
of
;
but
finding
the
ways
bad
,
and
therefore
having
spent
much
time
in
his
march
,
he
began
to
fear
being
surprized
by
the
way
,
the
next
day
:
wherefore
resolving
to
return
back
,
he
did
so
,
with
the
like
silence
as
he
had
come
out
that
night
;
and
upon
Articles
to
march
out
with
his
men
the
next
day
,
he
yielded
up
the
Town
,
but
not
the
Castle
,
which
was
not
at
his
disposal
:
this
third
accident
did
again
afflict
the
City
,
which
the
day
before
the
surrender
had
received
Meazza's
Letter
,
by
which
he
assured
them
he
would
maintain
the
Town
fourteen
or
twelve
days
at
least
:
in
which
mean
time
the
Genoeses
believing
that
for
certain
,
that
relief
would
come
from
Naples
and
Sicily
,
they
began
to
hope
,
that
the
succour
would
come
before
they
should
see
the
Enemies
Army
:
but
now
failing
of
that
assurance
,
and
not
seeing
the
succour
come
,
every
one
apprehended
his
own
misfortune
,
and
were
astonished
at
the
Enemies
success
;
and
finding
that
they
prospered
in
all
their
actions
,
they
thought
it
impossible
they
should
do
otherwise
in
the
enterprise
of
Genoa
.
This
their
affliction
and
astonishment
was
presently
increased
by
the
loss
of
the
Castle
,
which
hapned
not
long
after
;
for
the
Duke
being
desirous
to
remove
all
pretences
and
impediments
that
the
Constable
could
alledge
,
for
not
going
to
Genoa
,
speedily
prepared
the
Battery
,
wherewith
having
for
a
while
plai'd
upon
the
Walls
and
prejudiced
them
a
little
,
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
(
though
he
were
strongly
situated
,
and
well
provided
of
all
things
,
yet
being
)
but
young
and
unexperienced
,
he
came
to
Parley
,
and
obtain'd
Truce
for
three
days
,
with
leave
to
send
to
Genoa
,
to
advertise
the
Senate
of
his
condition
;
but
the
Duke
having
made
some
Trenches
during
the
Truc●…
,
and
the
Captain
not
having
received
any
advertisement
from
the
City
during
those
three
days
(
for
the
Duke
had
detain'd
the
Messenger
)
he
also
surrendered
:
so
the
Army
,
having
no
other
obstacle
to
keep
them
from
going
to
Genoa
,
unless
it
were
the
craggedness
of
the
Mountain
;
the
Duke
eg'd
on
by
ardent
desire
,
and
by
the
great
hopes
which
so
noble
a
concourse
of
Victories
afforded
him
,
he
press'd
the
Constable
very
hard
,
that
without
giving
further
respite
to
the
Enemy
,
he
would
give
order
for
the
advancing
of
the
Army
and
Artillery
,
assuring
him
of
undoubted
Victory
.
We
have
already
(
said
he
)
opened
the
gate
,
paved
the
way
to
the
City
:
all
obstacles
and
impediments
are
already
removed
;
the
Enemies
are
routed
,
their
chief
Commanders
are
our
Prisoners
;
the
City
her self
,
before
the
Victory
at
Ottaggio
,
being
full
of
terrour
and
confusion
,
had
(
as
we
understand
by
some
Prisoners
)
sent
to
Article
with
us
,
and
to
offer
us
great
sums
of
Money
:
many
of
the
chief
of
the
Commonwealth
do
the
like
to
redeem
themselves
from
us
,
and
our
hands
;
from
whence
knowing
their
own
weakness
and
being
confounded
with
the
presages
of
imminent
ruine
,
they
very
well
know
they
cannot
possibly
escape
,
what
will
they
now
do
,
after
so
many
defeats
,
in
the
heels
of
one
another
?
after
having
lost
their
best
men
?
when
they
shall
see
themselves
deprived
of
so
many
Chieftains
and
Officers
?
deprived
of
their
General
at
the
very
first
encounter
,
in
whom
they
did
so
much
confide
?
shall
we
think
that
they
will
hold
out
,
at
the
very
first
appearance
of
our
Ensigns
,
that
they
will
wait
for
the
noise
of
our
Cannon
?
shall
we
believe
that
a
City
accustomed
only
to
Traffick
,
and
to
give
account
how
they
have
gotten
so
great
riches
as
they
have
now
within
their
Walles
,
and
as
they
have
distributed
elsewhere
,
shall
dare
to
make
any
resistance
against
our
Forces
,
our
Ensigns
,
our
Fame
?
against
the
dread
which
the
French
Forces
bear
with
them
every
where
,
and
which
are
every
where
so
feared
and
reverenced
?
let
us
go
,
for
Gods
sake
,
before
they
by
their
flight
rob
us
of
such
riches
as
are
already
ours
:
before
that
being
fortified
,
and
succoured
by
the
Spaniards
,
they
may
dispute
that
Victory
,
which
nothing
but
speed
can
,
in
all
probability
,
assure
us
:
what
terrour
,
what
consternation
hath
the
loss
of
their
Trenches
,
the
rout
and
defeat
at
Rossiglione
,
imprinted
in
our
Enemies
?
how
neer
was
that
City
then
to
be
abandoned
;
and
shall
we
now
,
after
the
defeat
of
Ottaggio
,
after
the
loss
of
Gavio
,
when
they
are
deprived
of
their
best
Souldiers
,
best
Commanders
,
doubt
that
they
will
not
undoubtedly
be
readier
to
run
away
,
then
to
defend
themselves
?
that
they
will
not
rather
think
of
their
own
safety
,
then
of
making
resistance
?
I
pass
by
the
many
intelligences
which
we
have
with
those
Citizens
;
I
mention
not
the
discontents
,
and
dissatisfactions
which
are
in
that
City
;
which
certainly
will
much
facilitate
our
Victory
.
Let
us
go
on
then
,
great
Constable
!
not
to
the
oppugning
,
but
to
the
expugning
of
this
City
,
not
to
the
Assault
,
but
to
the
Conquest
thereof
;
not
to
the
Combate
,
but
to
the
assured
Victory
,
which
is
promised
,
and
prepared
for
us
,
by
so
many
Circumstances
and
Arguments
:
whereby
the
name
of
France
,
and
the
Empire
of
that
Crown
,
which
is
already
in
the
wane
in
Italy
,
shall
be
by
us
raised
up
again
;
and
to
our
perpetual
glory
,
be
restored
to
her
former
splendour
and
dignity
;
and
your
Excellency
by
so
signal
an
action
shall
crown
your
so
many
former
praises
,
and
gloriously
concluding
your
Heroick
Deeds
,
shall
render
your
name
more
famous
amongst
the
French
,
and
other
Nations
,
then
that
of
any
of
those
ancient
Commanders
which
we
remember
or
read
of
.
The
Dukes
Authority
was
not
so
powerful
with
the
Constable
as
it
had
been
;
and
as
fellowship
in
command
is
always
full
of
emulation
,
and
jealousie
;
the
ends
of
Commanders
not
being
always
the
same
,
it
appeared
by
several
signs
,
that
neither
were
their
wills
the
same
:
he
therefore
answered
.
If
your
Highness
,
His
Majesties
Agents
,
and
the
other
Confederates
had
,
in
some
sort
at
least
,
corresponded
to
the
Obligations
of
the
League
,
and
to
the
great
offers
made
to
me
at
Susa
;
surely
such
exhortations
as
these
would
be
superfluous
to
me
:
nor
should
I
,
who
have
always
incited
others
to
glorious
and
gallant
actions
,
need
now
such
an
Inciter
;
for
the
very
Reasons
,
and
the
same
Courage
,
which
in
obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
serve
so
many
Confederate
Princes
,
moved
me
in
my
old
Age
,
and
in
the
midst
of
Winter
,
to
pass
over
the
Alpes
,
would
of
themselves
be
sufficient
to
bring
the
Enterprize
to
an
honourable
end
,
which
was
resolved
upon
so
good
grounds
,
and
begun
with
so
great
preparations
,
and
greater
cheerfulness
:
but
in
a
business
of
such
weight
we
must
go
to
work
with
understanding
,
and
casting
up
our
accounts
well
,
we
must
not
golgroping
in
the
dark
amidst
so
many
dangers
;
best
we
repent
our
rashness
too
late
,
and
lest
instead
of
advantage
,
which
we
pretend
unto
,
and
the
glory
which
we
hope
for
,
we
reap
ruine
,
loss
and
dishonour
:
we
go
against
a
great
City
,
well
peopled
,
munited
with
strong
Walls
,
and
invironed
with
many
Fortifications
,
as
we
are
informed
:
we
go
by
uneasie
ways
,
by
a
barren
Country
,
by
strong
situations
,
by
craggy
Mountains
,
by
Countries
which
have
nothing
left
in
them
for
the
maintaining
of
an
Army
;
where
are
our
Victuals
for
nourishment
?
where
Cattel
for
Carriage
?
where
Carriages
for
other
Implements
?
does
your
Highness
know
how
far
the
Provisions
which
you
ought
to
make
prove
short
?
how
far
inferiour
to
your
obligation
,
and
to
what
you
did
assure
me
they
should
be
,
first
in
Susa
,
and
afterwards
in
Turin
?
I
do
not
here
Dispute
whether
it
be
out
of
will
,
out
of
negligence
,
or
impossibility
,
that
they
have
not
yet
appeared
:
whatsoever
the
reason
be
,
it
cannot
be
denied
but
that
there
is
great
want
of
them
,
and
that
the
consequence
thereof
is
great
for
what
we
have
to
do
:
the
English
Fleet
,
and
that
of
Marcelles
,
which
were
the
chief
ground-works
of
our
enterprise
,
have
not
only
not
yet
appeared
in
the
Seas
of
Genoa
,
but
are
not
(
for
ought
we
can
learn
)
come
yet
out
of
their
Havens
:
the
supply
of
men
,
which
should
be
prepared
in
France
,
for
the
necessary
recruit
of
our
Army
,
which
is
weakned
very
much
already
,
and
very
much
lessened
,
we
do
not
hear
that
they
are
yet
sent
,
no
not
so
much
as
in
a
readiness
:
nor
is
there
any
care
had
of
us
in
that
Court
,
more
then
if
we
had
never
come
out
of
that
Kingdom
;
and
who
can
think
but
that
a
resolution
wisely
put
on
upon
these
ground-workes
must
needs
run
to
ruine
,
when
these
foundations
fail
?
and
yet
your
Highness
,
persisting
in
the
same
fervour
,
thinks
it
great
shame
not
to
pursue
that
which
it
would
have
been
great
weakness
to
have
begun
without
these
foundations
,
or
to
have
resolved
upon
,
and
which
it
would
be
great
rashness
to
pursue
:
whether
of
our
two
advices
be
the
better
,
(
if
it
were
not
convinced
by
common
sense
and
reason
)
would
be
better
comprehended
if
we
would
but
duly
consider
what
our
condition
was
when
we
had
past
the
Apenine
:
it
being
impossible
,
if
we
should
have
met
with
any
indifferent
resistance
,
to
keep
there
idle
,
destitute
of
Victuals
,
and
of
all
humane
provision
;
and
who
can
doubt
but
that
any
the
least
stop
,
any
the
sleightest
hinderance
to
this
your
Highness
his
pretended
Victory
,
will
redound
to
our
own
total
ruine
and
destruction
?
but
why
talk
I
of
stops
or
hinderances
?
our
only
tarrying
for
the
bringing
on
of
our
Artillery
,
and
other
Provisions
,
which
cannot
March
as
fast
as
our
Army
;
the
time
onely
to
distribute
out
Quarters
;
to
make
our selves
masters
of
their
Sentinels
or
Sconces
;
to
the
disposing
of
our
Artillery
;
(
if
we
should
meet
with
no
other
lets
,
)
will
be
undoubtedly
sufficient
to
ruine
us
,
and
to
destroy
our
men
,
if
we
carry
not
Victuals
along
with
us
,
sufficient
for
our
maintenance
the
mean
while
;
so
as
we
shall
have
come
thither
,
for
nothing
else
but
to
make
our selves
a
ridiculous
spectacle
to
the
world
,
through
our
rashness
,
and
indiscretion
,
whereof
our
very
enemies
,
whilst
sitting
within
their
Walls
,
will
be
the
first
and
neerest
spectators
:
what
will
become
of
us
then
,
think
you
,
if
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
we
shall
leave
behind
us
,
as
a
sure
enemy
,
shall
move
?
who
can
assure
us
that
they
will
continue
their
hitherto
feigned
friendship
with
us
,
when
we
shall
have
passed
the
Mountains
?
what
will
the
event
be
,
if
the
great
succours
and
aids
which
are
preparing
in
Naples
and
Sicily
shall
come
from
thence
this
mean
while
?
with
what
courage
,
with
what
Forces
,
can
we
at
the
same
time
mind
the
expugning
of
a
City
well
walled
,
well
provided
and
succoured
,
and
resist
the
Forces
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
shall
come
upon
us
,
whilst
we
are
oppress'd
by
so
many
troubles
,
straitned
by
so
great
necessities
,
shut
up
between
the
Mountains
and
the
Sea
,
and
deprived
of
any
mortal
succour
?
will
your
Highness
confide
in
the
weaknesse
of
Enemy
,
in
the
Peoples
astonishment
in
,
the
disorders
of
the
City
,
in
the
great
intelligence
which
you
confess
you
have
there
?
let
us
suppose
,
that
this
being
our
condition
,
the
City
Gates
should
be
thrown
open
to
us
,
and
that
that
should
be
the
only
way
remaining
for
us
,
in
this
extremity
,
to
get
the
Victory
,
or
rather
to
save
our selves
?
will
your
Highness
(
persisting
constantly
in
your
opinion
,
)
place
,
I
will
not
say
the
happy
event
of
the
Enterprize
,
but
the
safety
of
our selves
,
and
of
our
reputations
,
upon
so
acrial
,
and
so
uncertain
points
?
the
battel
at
Ottaggio
may
make
your
Highness
know
that
the
enemies
are
not
so
full
of
baseness
and
cowardize
,
as
your
Highness
believed
them
to
be
but
a
little
before
:
the
taking
of
that
little
Burrough
which
made
nothing
at
all
for
our
main
affair
,
which
wanted
Artillery
,
and
whose
Walls
were
for
the
most
part
down
,
cost
us
the
blood
of
our
best
men
,
as
your
Highness
very
well
knows
;
and
shall
we
think
that
they
who
have
sold
so
little
a
Town
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
will
be
ready
to
throw
open
their
Gates
,
that
they
will
so
easily
give
themselves
,
their
Wives
,
Children
and
Riches
,
in
prey
to
us
?
let
not
,
oh
let
not
the
too
immoderate
desire
of
Victory
,
the
too
great
thirst
after
glory
and
revenge
,
make
us
too
rash
;
and
let
us
not
be
misled
by
vain
intelligence
with
discontented
people
,
wherein
the
total
of
our
lives
and
reputations
does
depend
;
nor
let
us
not
place
the
ground-work
of
our
Enterprize
upon
the
peoples
confusion
,
and
sudden
fear
;
for
I
protest
and
declare
,
that
we
shall
assuredly
be
deceived
if
we
carry
with
us
no
other
preparations
,
no
other
inforcements
for
Victory
,
and
for
our
own
escape
:
the
intelligence
,
and
plots
of
malecontents
,
may
easily
be
discovered
and
hush'd
,
they
may
be
withheld
by
the
coming
of
new
succours
,
changed
by
the
alteration
of
success
,
vanish
through
the
difficulty
of
performance
,
or
suppress'd
by
the
diligence
of
the
Governour
:
a
little
time
appeases
hidden
commotions
,
a
small
opposition
curbs
popular
insurrections
;
and
by
what
we
hear
of
the
union
and
good
order
of
that
City
,
we
have
more
reason
to
fear
,
then
to
hope
for
Victory
;
and
I
who
have
some
experience
of
the
worlds
affairs
,
as
I
build
somewhat
upon
such
occasions
,
and
accidents
,
when
Forces
are
adequate
to
the
Enterprize
;
so
where
I
finde
them
inferiour
,
I
have
always
thought
them
to
be
but
baits
to
ruine
,
and
to
the
destruction
of
those
that
lay
the
ground-work
of
their
successe
thereupon
.
The
Duke
replied
many
things
,
whereby
to
draw
the
Constable
over
to
his
opinion
;
sometimes
shewing
him
that
being
so
far
advanc'd
,
they
could
not
without
much
shame
forbear
prosecuting
:
sometimes
endeavouring
to
free
him
from
the
fear
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
by
telling
him
in
what
straights
of
men
and
money
the
Duke
of
Feria
was
;
sometimes
that
the
French
Forces
had
the
better
of
it
in
the
Valtoline
,
and
were
Conquerors
on
that
side
,
who
would
at
the
same
time
fall
there
upon
the
State
of
Millain
:
sometimes
mentioning
the
Venetians
,
who
being
ready
to
break
into
war
upon
the
account
of
Cremona
and
Giaradadda
,
would
reduce
that
Governour
to
a
condition
of
rather
needing
succour
,
then
of
succouring
:
that
therefore
they
were
to
make
use
of
the
reputation
and
heat
of
Victory
,
which
doth
oft
time
bring
Enterprises
to
a
happy
end
,
though
they
be
otherwise
impossible
,
and
desp●…rate
,
to
the
appearing
of
all
humane
reason
:
that
all
sinister
events
ought
not
to
be
thought
upon
,
which
may
intervene
in
humane
actions
;
since
there
are
none
so
certain
,
nor
so
surely
grounded
,
which
may
not
be
hindred
by
a
thousand
accidents
;
upon
which
he
who
would
fix
his
eye
too
attentively
,
must
not
hope
to
do
any
thing
;
that
many
things
were
to
be
left
to
Fortune
,
which
bearing
a
great
sway
in
all
humane
actions
,
but
particularly
in
those
of
War
,
doth
commonly
assist
bold
and
couragious
actions
:
that
it
could
not
be
long
ere
the
Fle●…ts
would
arrive
,
the
necessity
whereof
he
,
out
of
many
considerations
,
did
not
much
value
:
But
the
Constable
demanding
,
finally
,
provisions
to
maintain
the
Army
for
at
least
three
moneths
beyond
the
Apenine
,
before
he
would
move
from
those
quarters
where
he
was
;
(
and
not
long
after
these
Disputes
,
news
coming
,
that
great
succours
were
come
to
Genoa
,
from
Naples
and
Sicily
)
the
execution
of
this
so
great
Enterprise
was
almost
quite
given
over
.
The
Duke
being
necessitated
to
steer
on
his
course
,
resolved
,
to
shun
lying
idle
and
loss
of
time
,
to
turn
part
of
his
men
towards
the
Western
River
,
which
by
the
Capitulations
of
Susa
,
were
assigned
over
to
him
;
and
where
he
understood
the
Genoese
had
taken
Oneglia
from
him
,
together
with
all
the
Valleys
of
that
Country
,
and
were
entred
into
that
of
the
neighbouring
Prela
:
he
gave
the
charge
hereof
to
the
Prince
,
who
forgoing
for
then
to
attempt
Savona
,
turn'd
upon
Pieve
,
the
first
Town
of
the
Genoese
,
of
the
neerest
to
Piedmont
,
and
the
Marqui●…ate
of
Ceva
;
2000
Piedmontese
of
the
Trained-bands
of
Mondovi
,
and
of
the
Marquisate
of
Ceva
,
were
entred
a
little
before
into
the
River
to
defend
Oneglia
,
not
knowing
that
it
was
taken
by
the
Genoese
:
these
●…aving
past
the
Apenine
at
the
place
which
is
called
Passo
della
Nava
,
by
which
the
way
lies
to
Pieve
,
(
a
Pass
naturally
very
difficult
,
and
unaccessible
,
and
almost
abandoned
by
those
of
the
Commonwealth
,
came
not
time
enough
to
defend
it
,
nor
to
relieve
Oneglia
,
which
was
already
taken
by
the
Genoese
,
but
going
to
Prela
,
it
was
their
good
luck
to
relieve
and
free
it
;
for
there
being
none
before
it
but
an
unexercised
Mil●…ti
,
without
an
experienced
Commander
,
with
little
or
no
Military
Discipline
,
they
gave
over
the
Siege
at
the
appearing
of
the
Piedmonteses
:
so
as
returning
with
the
same
ease
,
and
success
,
into
Piedmont
by
the
same
P●…ss
of
Nava
,
and
having
acquainted
the
Prince
with
the
weakness
of
the
Guards
at
those
Passes
,
and
how
easily
they
had
relieved
Prela
,
and
how
they
had
not
met
with
any
opposition
in
their
return
,
th●…y
incouraged
him
the
more
to
the
enterprise
;
where
by
the
example
of
his
Subj●…cts
who
were
returned
from
those
parts
,
he
had
reason
to
expect
but
small
resistance
:
he
therefore
with
hopes
of
good
success
,
began
it
:
nor
failed
he
in
his
hopes
,
for
finding
the
Passes
,
as
he
had
been
informed
,
but
badly
guarded
,
he
fell
down
from
thence
to
Pieve
,
a
great
Town
at
the
foot
of
the
Apenine
towards
the
Sea
;
and
the
Market
being
usually
there
as
great
and
populous
,
used
by
the
Piedmonteses
and
Genoeses
,
but
not
weaker
to
be
defended
then
that
of
Ottaggio
,
Camp-master
Doria
was
entred
thereinto
,
being
sent
thither
from
Genoa
,
when
the
danger
of
that
side
was
known
:
he
had
only
a
thousand
paid
men
given
him
by
the
Commonwealth
;
so
as
though
he
had
refused
to
go
thither
with
so
small
a
number
,
yet
to
obey
the
Senates
Orders
he
went
:
but
with
protestation
,
that
he
went
,
to
the
manifest
loss
of
himself
,
and
of
his
men
:
so
gathering
together
1500
more
of
the
common
people
of
that
Country
,
he
came
together
with
them
into
Pieve
;
and
holding
it
was
impossible
to
take
that
Town
without
Artillery
,
which
he
also
thought
was
impossible
to
be
brought
thither
,
he
gave
all
necessary
Orders
,
and
made
all
requisite
provisions
for
defence
:
he
fortified
the
Monasteries
of
St.
Austine
,
and
the
Capuchins
which
were
without
the
Town
;
and
munited
them
with
sufficient
Garrisons
:
he
did
the
like
at
a
certain
station
which
was
called
la
Morte
,
all
which
places
he
thought
untakeable
without
Artillery
:
so
as
thinking
himself
sa●…e
within
the
Town
with
those
Fortifications
,
he
expected
the
coming
of
the
Enemy
.
Doria
was
not
deceived
in
his
opinion
;
for
the
Prince
appeared
without
any
Artillery
,
and
sitting
down
before
St.
Austines
Monastery
,
he
met
with
great
opposition
,
and
for
some
days
had
little
hope
to
take
it
;
but
Artillery
arriving
the
fifth
day
,
beyond
the
defendants
expectation
,
all
impediments
were
removed
;
for
levelling
them
at
the
Monastery
,
and
beating
down
the
Steeple
,
it
slew
many
of
the
defendants
with
the
fall
thereof
,
he
infused
such
terrour
into
the
rest
,
who
returned
tumultuously
into
Pieve
,
leaving
that
station
in
the
Princes
power
:
their
example
was
immediately
followed
by
the
rest
of
the
Guards
,
so
as
the
Prince
(
being
master
of
the
Field
,
)
sate
down
presently
before
the
Town
,
which
being
by
so
unexpected
a
chance
fuller
of
confusion
then
order
,
and
the
Walls
not
being
fit
for
battery
,
the
Captain
began
to
Parley
;
and
having
the
word
of
one
of
the
Dukes
Captains
given
him
,
that
he
might
march
out
,
he
,
not
minding
who
it
was
that
gave
it
,
or
what
power
he
had
to
give
it
,
was
presently
made
Prisoner
;
and
it
being
given
out
amongst
them
that
were
within
,
that
for
fear
of
troubling
of
the
Treaty
,
they
should
put
out
their
Matches
,
the
Besiegers
approach'd
the
Wall
without
resistance
,
and
beating
down
the
Gate
with
a
Beam
of
Wood
they
entred
the
Town
,
and
those
within
fled
away
by
another
little
Gate
that
was
towards
the
Sea
:
but
they
mist
of
their
design
,
which
was
to
escape
,
for
that
other
Gate
being
presently
possess'd
by
the
Princes
Souldiers
,
many
of
them
throwing
themselves
down
from
the
Walls
,
which
were
not
very
high
in
that
part
,
were
some
of
them
slain
by
the
Musketiers
who
were
placed
on
the
out
side
,
and
other
some
perish'd
in
their
falling
down
:
here
was
the
greatest
slaughter
of
the
best
men
,
to
the
number
of
200
;
but
those
that
kept
within
the
Town
met
with
more
mercy
;
for
the
Town
being
taken
whilst
the
surrender
was
in
Treaty
,
the
Prince
provided
for
the
peoples
safety
;
and
the
Souldiers
falling
to
plunde●…
,
and
their
ava●…ice
being
greater
then
their
cruelty
,
none
were
troubled
but
those
that
withstood
plunder
:
many
were
taken
Prisoners
,
amongst
which
,
Camp-master
Doria
,
and
four
other
Gentlemen
of
Genoa
,
two
others
who
were
got
into
the
Castle
yielded
not
long
after
,
upon
promise
of
safety
of
life
and
liberty
,
which
was
readily
observed
.
Thus
was
Pievs
taken
,
Doria
made
Prisoner
,
and
the
people
of
the
Commonwealth
,
who
were
destined
to
guard
that
part
,
were
defeated
:
La
Riviera
,
having
lost
its
Garrison
,
and
not
hoping
for
relief
,
●…ell
into
the
Prince
his
power
:
all
the
Commonalty
ran
to
receive
him
,
and
brought
him
the
Keys
:
they
●…reed
themselves
,
by
moneys
,
from
being
sack'd
,
and
rendred
obedience
to
the
Prince
,
being
order'd
by
the
Commonwealth
to
do
so
;
which
minding
only
the
defence
of
Genoa
,
suffer'd
them
to
complain
with
the
times
,
so
to
keep
from
being
sack'd
,
and
from
the
violence
of
War
:
Whereupon
Albenga
,
Alassio
,
Porto
Mauritio
,
San
Remo
,
and
the
City
of
Venti●…iglia
,
the
chiefest
Towns
upon
the
River
,
together
with
Oneglia
,
fell
(
without
any
gainsaying
)
into
the
Princes
hands
;
as
did
also
all
the
weaker
places
,
unless
it
were
Triora
,
which
being
seated
upon
the
top
of
a
Mountain
,
held
out
,
and
kept
still
manfully
for
the
Commonwealth
,
and
defended
it self
manfully
against
many
attempts
.
The
Castle
of
Ventimiglia
held
also
for
the
Commonwealth
,
which
resisted
for
some
days
after
the
Town
was
surrendred
,
till
the
Prince
having
caused
some
Artillery
to
be
brought
from
Nice
by
Sea
,
began
to
batter
it
,
and
also
to
make
a
Mine
;
whereupon
the
Captain
who
was
but
little
experienced
in
the
Militia
,
a●…
the
end
of
eight
days
surrendred
it
:
whereby
the
Prince
became
absolute
master
of
the
River
,
which
extends
it self
for
the
space
of
70
miles
,
from
Finale
to
Monaco
.
The
Duke
,
at
the
same
time
,
notwithstanding
the
Constables
backwardness
,
persisting
in
going
for
Genoa
,
made
many
provisions
in
Gavio
,
which
were
sent
from
Piedmont
:
he
brought
Artillery
to
Ottaggi●…
,
he
caused
Scaling-Ladders
to
be
made
,
●…e
assembled
Pioneers
to
plain
the
ways
upon
the
Mountains
;
and
having
taken
many
Fee-farms
,
which
held
of
the
Empire
beyond
the
Apenine
,
from
several
Gentlemen
of
Genoa
,
in
the
Valley
of
Serivia
,
he
sent
his
natural
Son
,
Don
Felice
,
to
take
Savignone
,
another
Fee
of
the
Empire
,
a
great
Town
,
distant
only
six
miles
from
the
City
,
on
the
Noth
side
:
by
which
way
being
able
without
any
impediment
to
fall
into
the
Valley
of
Bysagna●…
,
he
made
way
to
assault
the
City
on
that
side
which
was
thought
the
weakest
.
Don
Felice
succeeded
therein
happily
,
and
without
resistance
;
for
the
City
being
brought
into
great
streights
and
anx●…ety
,
was
wholly
intent
upon
fortifying
herself
;
and
to
keep
off
the
danger
which
she
saw
drew
(
every
day
)
neerer
,
she
was
very
diligent
in
making
●…renches
,
in
furnishing
the
Walls
with
Artillery
,
in
digging
Ditches
,
in
making
Plat-forms
,
and
Stockcadoes
,
to
fence
the
weakest
places
.
Thus
the
Affairs
of
Genoa
were
thought
to
be
brought
to
the
last
period
:
moreover
,
the
City
was
at
this
time
in
great
want
of
Moneys
;
for
some
Gallies
being
gone
into
Spain
to
fetch
moneys
durst
not
make
the
Voyage
for
fear
of
the
Fleet
at
Marcelles
:
they
therefore
made
use
of
the
Plate
of
private
persons
,
which
being
turn'd
into
money
did
in
part
supply
the
need
,
but
the
expence
being
excessive
●…ame
far
short
of
what
was
requisite
:
there
we●…e
not
many
men
ready
in
the
State
of
Millain
to
come
into
the
Field
,
the
Germans
not
being
yet
come
:
and
some
few
that
were
already
come
were
sent
to
desend
la
Riva
,
which
was
so
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
that
State
;
and
Don
Ieronymo
Pimontello
,
not
thinking
himself
safe
in
Tortona
,
thought
it
better
to
retreat
with
those
few
men
he
had
into
Alessandria
:
at
which
the
Genoeses
were
not
a
little
astonished
,
who
by
the
fear
he
shewed
upon
this
occasion
,
were
not
well
pleased
to
see
him
go
further
from
the
City
,
instead
of
drawing
neerer
to
the
relief
thereof
;
and
the
like
scarcity
of
money
being
there
as
was
in
Genoa
,
the
Swissers
,
who
were
much
in
Arreer
for
former
pay
,
seeing
the
great
necessity
of
the
Spanish
Officers
,
and
being
set
on
by
the
Princes
of
the
League
,
denied
passage
to
the
Germans
who
came
to
defend
the
States
of
Millain
,
and
Genoa
.
The
failing
of
the
Genoeses
credit
insued
the
want
moneys
;
for
their
State
being
given
for
lost
,
throughout
Italy
,
and
all
Europe
,
it
was
thought
that
the
private
Fortunes
of
those
Citizens
would
perish
with
the
publick
.
The
fear
which
was
had
in
Genoa
,
of
the
English
and
French
Fleets
,
was
of
no
small
consideration
,
and
did
much
afflict
the
minds
of
all
men
;
it
being
hourly
feared
that
they
would
appear
in
those
Seas
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
news
which
they
had
of
great
preparations
made
both
at
Marcelles
,
and
in
England
;
and
of
moneys
sent
by
the
Duke
,
and
his
Son
,
when
they
were
before
Ventimiglia
,
to
the
Guisans
,
that
they
might
put
the
Fleet
in
readiness
,
and
appear
as
soon
as
might
be
in
the
River
of
Genoa
:
to
which
Fleets
it
was
feared
that
40
Frigots
or
men
of
War
would
joyn
;
which
being
come
from
forth
of
Holland
,
and
it
not
being
known
whither
they
were
bent
,
all
men
thought
they
were
intended
for
the
Enterprise
of
Genoa
:
great
was
the
danger
,
lest
taking
Corsica
,
or
some
of
those
Havens
,
they
might
fortifie
it
,
and
make
it
serve
for
a
Bulwark
against
the
State
of
Genoa
;
and
there
hinder
the
passage
of
shipping
between
Spain
and
the
Kingdoms
of
Naples
and
Sicily
:
the
Genoeses
were
no
less
jealous
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
who
having
room
left
them
to
be
admitted
into
the
League
,
it
was
not
known
how
they
stood
affected
to
these
present
commo●…ions
:
it
being
feared
that
either
apprehending
to
share
in
the
ruine
of
Genoa
,
they
should
not
dare
to
declare
themselves
,
or
run
the
same
fortune
for
assisting
them
,
or
that
out
of
a
tacite
abhorrence
of
the
Spanish
Empire
,
they
might
not
be
sorry
to
see
an
alteration
in
the
State
of
Genoa
,
which
was
so
neerly
joyn'd
to
the
Spanish
Grandezza
;
and
that
some
out
of
a
desire
of
bettering
themselves
in
the
ruine
of
that
Commonwealth
,
might
wish
it
;
for
a
Rendezvous
for
Arms
was
made
in
the
City
of
Pisa
,
and
a
great
assembly
of
men
,
and
preparations
for
War
;
and
though
it
was
said
to
be
done
under
the
colour
of
being
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
defend
Tuscany
,
yet
the
Genoeses
wanted
not
conjectures
of
danger
to
Serezzana
and
Serezzanello
,
belonging
to
the
State
of
Genoa
upon
those
Confines
:
which
places
the
great
Dukes
of
Tuscany
,
under
pretence
of
the
Florentine
Commonwealth
,
have
always
had
an
eye
upon
,
and
(
sometimes
)
some
secret
practices
:
it
was
certainly
known
that
the
great
Duke
did
at
this
time
treat
with
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
that
he
would
suffer
him
to
possess
himself
of
them
,
and
of
the
Gulf
of
Spetie
,
and
to
keep
them
,
and
defend
them
against
the
Confede
ates
Army
,
lest
when
they
should
have
taken
Genoa
they
should
take
them
also
;
and
that
answer
was
made
,
that
neither
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
nor
yet
Feria's
self
,
that
any
one-foot
belonging
to
the
State
of
Genoa
should
be
possess'd
upon
any
whatsoever
pretence
.
The
Genoeses
were
therefore
much
distracted
,
being
forced
upon
these
urgent
occasions
to
lessen
their
own
necessary
defences
,
so
to
provide
for
the
defence
of
Corsica
,
and
of
the
two
other
places
,
of
such
concernment
;
whether
they
notwithstanding
sent
people
,
and
provision
for
the
maintaining
of
them
:
though
the
danger
from
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
(
who
was
thought
to
be
privately
very
partial
to
the
French
)
were
not
so
great
,
yet
the
jealousie
was
no
less
,
by
his
giving
free
passage
to
the
Confederates
Army
through
Montferrat
;
and
more
by
the
offers
made
afterward
by
him
in
secret
to
the
Commonwealth
,
to
joyn
with
them
against
the
same
Army
which
was
already
past
;
promising
to
fall
upon
them
in
the
Reer
with
6000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
;
if
they
would
give
him
money
to
raise
them
,
and
to
maintain
them
in
the
field
:
which
offers
,
as
contrary
to
the
ends
and
proceedings
of
that
Prince
,
were
not
only
not
accepted
,
but
(
as
not
too
much
to
be
trusted
in
these
times
,
)
they
were
rejected
.
The
Venetians
forgoing
that
so
noble
study
and
endeavour
publickly
profest
by
them
upon
all
occasions
,
of
the
lib●…rty
of
Italy
,
being
now
joyn'd
with
Forreigners
against
the
Genoeses
,
were
held
to
be
little
less
then
open
enemies
to
them
:
they
had
no
old
quarrel
against
the
Commonwealth
,
nor
any
new
occasion
of
enmity
or
resentment
to
incite
them
to
so
hostile
a
resolution
:
but
after
the
ancient
emulation
for
Empire
at
Sea
,
the
two
Commonwealths
had
always
kept
upon
fair
terms
:
the
uniformity
of
their
Government
,
and
their
being
both
of
them
Italian
Potentates
,
might
have
been
sufficient
to
interest
them
in
the
reciprocal
maintaining
of
each
other
:
only
the
common
end
and
desire
of
the
Confederates
,
to
abate
the
greatness
of
the
Austrians
,
and
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
which
was
more
suspicious
to
the
Venetians
then
to
any
others
,
by
reason
of
the
neighbourhood
of
Germany
,
was
sufficient
to
work
upon
that
Senate
at
this
time
,
and
to
make
them
(
together
with
the
rest
)
plot
the
ruine
of
Genoa
:
it
was
commonly
said
,
that
this
business
being
handled
in
the
Consiglio
de
Pregati
,
and
it
being
argued
what
disorder
and
inconveniences
would
insue
to
the
common
affairs
by
the
ruine
of
Genoa
,
at
that
time
particularly
,
when
that
Commonwealth
was
desired
,
in
the
Dyet
at
Susa
,
to
ioyn
with
the
rest
in
the
War
against
Genoa
;
Rainero
Zeno
,
a
Senator
of
great
sway
and
eloquence
,
should
say
,
that
the
inconveniences
were
most
apparent
,
but
that
the
danger
of
their
affairs
,
by
reason
of
the
great
power
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
was
such
,
so
imminent
,
and
so
neer
their
State
,
as
all
other
respects
and
considerations
whatsoever
being
laid
aside
,
it
ought
in
good
Government
of
State
to
be
prefer'd
before
all
things
else
;
and
that
since
all
disorders
could
not
be
prevented
,
they
ought
,
in
so
weighty
and
important
resolutions
,
too
have
an
eye
upon
the
greater
,
and
wink
at
the
lesser
;
just
as
wise
Physitians
do
,
who
(
to
preserve
their
Patients
life
)
stick
not
sometimes
at
the
amputation
of
a
Leg
or
an
Arm
,
which
being
preserved
would
be
his
death
.
And
though
the
Venetian
Forces
,
being
far
from
the
Confines
of
Genoa
,
were
not
much
to
be
doubted
:
yet
being
neer
the
Cremonese
,
and
joyn'd
with
the
French
in
the
Vatoline
,
they
kept
the
State
of
Millain
imploied
,
and
consequently
were
no
little
hinderance
to
the
succours
which
might
be
brought
from
thence
to
the
Genoeses
;
whose
condition
was
now
such
in
Venice
,
as
the
Merchants
of
Genoa
durst
not
appear
in
publick
,
they
were
so
generally
hated
;
and
great
was
the
rejoycing
of
the
Venetian
Nobility
and
Commonalty
,
when
they
heard
of
the
good
success
of
the
Confederates
Army
against
the
State
of
Genoa
;
and
no
less
triumph
and
rejoycing
was
made
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
where
the
Genoeses
through
sinister
news
,
spread
abroad
of
their
misfortunes
,
had
lost
so
much
reputation
,
as
they
mock'd
,
and
publickly
laught
at
them
,
as
if
they
had
already
been
quite
vanquish'd
;
and
were
it
either
by
reason
of
the
great
joy
which
great
alterations
cause
,
or
were
it
that
the
Officers
of
the
Palace
were
for
the
most
part
Florentines
,
or
such
as
depended
upon
Florentines
,
they
were
not
displeased
to
see
the
liberty
of
others
lost
,
though
their
own
was
therein
concerned
:
a
thing
which
made
some
men
argue
that
the
Pope
was
not
overwell
affected
to
the
Commonwealth
,
and
which
did
much
detract
from
the
fatherly
zeal
which
he
profest
to
bear
her
,
and
from
the
words
which
he
was
used
to
say
,
when
he
heard
ill
news
of
the
Commonwealth
,
wherein
he
was
wont
to
deplore
the
ruine
of
so
Christian
and
Catholick
a
State
:
to
this
miserable
and
ruinous
a
condition
the
Affairs
and
Liberty
of
the
State
of
Genoa
seem
to
be
reduced
.
The
End
of
the
Eighth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
IX
.
The
Contents
:
BY
relief
of
Moneys
and
Victuals
sent
from
Spain
,
and
Men
from
Naples
,
Genoa
is
comforted
in
the
midst
of
her
troubles
;
she
is
incouraged
by
the
wants
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
and
through
the
disagreeing
of
their
Commanders
;
and
is
at
last
wholly
freed
by
Friends
coming
into
the
Field
with
a
powerful
Army
.
The
Enemies
Army
retreats
from
the
Enterprise
of
Genoa
,
and
attemps
Savona
;
but
being
overtaken
by
Feria
,
retires
to
Piedmont
.
Feria
takes
the
City
of
Acqui
;
he
goes
afterwards
to
Asti
,
and
from
thence
to
Verrua
;
where
he
stays
long
to
little
purpose
,
leaving
many
of
his
men
behind
him
;
and
being
forc'd
to
give
over
the
Enterprise
,
returns
with
his
Army
much
lessened
,
into
the
State
of
Millain
:
many
actions
happen
at
the
same
time
in
the
besieging
and
defending
of
Riva
di
Chiavenna
;
wherein
the
Spaniards
have
still
the
better
of
the
French
;
they
drive
the
French
at
last
out
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
raise
the
Siege
of
Riva
.
The
English
Fleet
falling
upon
Spain
,
is
repuls'd
;
and
having
in
vain
endeavoured
to
take
the
Plate-Fleet
which
came
from
America
,
retires
into
England
,
torn
by
Tempests
.
A
Discourse
upon
the
quality
and
usual
Navigation
of
the
Plate-Fleet
:
the
Apostolick
Legate
returns
from
France
to
Rome
;
and
is
sent
from
Rome
to
Spain
;
whither
being
come
,
he
finds
the
Peace
concluded
between
the
two
Crown●…
;
and
the
Affairs
of
I●…aly
,
and
of
the
Valtoline
,
composed
.
The
Pope
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
League
are
very
much
displeased
with
this
Peace
;
as
also
all
the
Princes
,
and
the
Court
of
France
.
Some
of
them
do
therefore
conspire
against
the
Kings
person
,
In
pursuance
of
the
Peace
,
the
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
are
restored
,
and
demolish'd
.
New
occasions
of
disgust
between
the
Genoese
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
his
Fleet
goes
from
Marcelles
,
and
comes
to
Ligorne
;
and
returns
from
thence
to
Marcelles
,
without
having
done
any
thing
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
dies
;
and
long
after
,
his
Brother
,
who
succeeded
him
in
his
Principality
.
The
Genoese
Factors
,
who
were
interessed
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
are
much
prejudiced
in
their
private
fortunes
,
by
reason
of
the
alteration
of
Payments
,
and
of
other
Decrees
,
made
to
their
prejudice
,
by
the
King
.
BUt
the
troubles
and
dangers
of
Genoa
,
which
were
not
much
compassionated
in
Italy
,
met
with
more
favour
and
benignity
from
the
hands
of
God
:
whose
anger
,
the
Senators
being
desirous
by
all
means
possible
to
appease
,
publick
Processions
and
Vows
were
added
to
the
private
Prayers
and
Processions
which
were
privately
made
in
Churches
,
and
in
holy
places
;
their
Piety
seemed
to
be
presently
seconded
by
Gods
goodnesse
;
for
at
the
same
time
that
the
Doge
,
Senate
and
People
,
were
pouring
forth
Prayers
to
Almighty
God
for
publick
preserva●…ion
,
a
Galley
entred
the
Haven
which
brought
in
her
a
Million
of
Ducates
from
Spain
:
a
favour
the
more
singular
,
by
how
much
more
necessary
for
the
present
need
;
and
which
was
acknowledged
to
proceed
the
more
from
Divine
mercy
,
in
that
it
came
when
least
expected
;
for
two
days
before
the
arrivaly
of
this
Galley
,
news
came
from
Corsica
,
that
the
same
Galley
being
gone
from
Genoa
15
days
befo●…e
,
fearing
to
be
discovered
by
the
Fleet
that
lay
at
Marcelles
,
had
lanch'd
out
into
the
Sea
,
and
was
driven
by
the
wind
upon
that
Island
,
where
the
Genoese
thought
her
to
be
still
detained
by
the
same
wind
:
the
news
was
true
,
but
the
conjecture
false
;
for
the
wind
changed
there
,
by
favour
whereof
the
Galley
came
seasonably
to
Barcellona
;
and
receiving
in
the
moneys
,
which
lay
ready
there
,
return'd
with
great
speed
and
success
,
to
Genoa
:
soon
after
some
other
Gallies
appeared
,
which
brought
with
them
six
Millions
more
from
Spain
;
whereby
the
Commonwealth
abounding
in
money
was
largely
inabled
to
supply
her
urgent
necessities
;
and
the
private
men
of
Genoa
,
to
whom
those
moneys
belonged
,
having
redeemed
their
credit
,
were
able
not
only
to
furnish
Feria
with
moneys
,
to
hasten
the
Levies
of
the
Dutch
,
and
for
other
necessaries
for
marching
into
the
Field
against
the
Confederates
Army
:
but
also
,
moreover
,
to
provide
for
the
Armies
in
Flanders
,
according
to
their
obligations
with
the
Court
of
Spain
.
The
Rivals
of
the
Genoese
grandezza
were
astonished
,
and
not
without
reason
,
when
they
saw
their
Common-wealth
,
which
they
held
to
be
in
a
perishing
condition
,
not
only
able
to
subsist
,
and
to
maintain
her self
,
but
to
administer
help
to
Forre●…gn
Armies
,
and
make
them
move
to
their
prej●…dice
who
had
plotted
her
ruine
:
Nor
were
her
enemies
less
amazed
,
whose
whole
thoughts
were
set
upon
her
extirpation
;
so
as
instead
of
flocking
to
so
rich
and
plentiful
a
prey
,
they
began
to
fall
from
their
hopes
of
success
;
just
as
befel
Hannibal
,
who
whilst
he
was
with
an
Army
before
the
walls
of
Rome
,
understood
that
some
L●…gions
were
sent
out
by
other
Gates
,
to
recruit
the
Spanish
Armies
,
sent
into
that
Province
.
They
fell
yet
further
from
their
hopes
,
when
they
heard
that
great
succours
of
men
were
almost
at
the
same
time
come
to
Genoa
:
For
from
Millain
(
to
boot
with
those
that
were
sent
with
Guasco
)
came
the
Cavallier
Pecchio
,
after
the
loss
of
Gavio
and
Ottagio
,
with
part
of
his
own
Brigad●…e
,
and
part
of
those
of
Modena
and
Parma
,
which
did
amount
in
all
to
about
3000
Foot
;
and
the
Marquess
della
Croce
came
about
this
time
to
the
City
with
33
Galleys
,
wherein
were
4000
Foot
,
all
very
good
men
,
and
whereof
2000
were
Veterane
Souldiers
,
trained
up
in
the
Wars
of
Flanders
;
and
a
little
before
1500
Neapolitans
were
come
thither
in
some
Galleons
:
The
Sicillian
Galleys
came
also
thither
with
600
Spaniards
,
which
were
sent
by
Ianettino
Doria
,
Vice
roy
of
that
Island
,
at
his
own
expence
,
in
defence
of
his
Country
:
Marquess
Bozzolo
came
thither
also
with
his
three
brothers
,
800
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
,
besides
Infantry
,
which
came
daily
from
Naples
;
so
as
with
these
,
and
those
which
Guasco
brought
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
those
that
were
sent
from
Lucca
,
and
those
which
came
(
though
somewhat
late
)
from
Germany
,
the
Commonwealth
was
in
a
short
time
provided
with
about
15000
paid
Foot
,
for
defence
of
the
State
and
City
;
besides
many
Commanders
,
and
people
of
Quality
,
and
experience
,
who
were
brought
thither
from
several
parts
upon
extraordinary
pay
:
By
means
of
these
Forces
,
and
of
her
own
people
,
who
were
very
vigilant
in
defending
their
Country
and
Liberty
,
and
with
the
Militia
of
the
State
,
the
Affairs
of
the
State
were
prettily
well
secur●…d
,
and
almost
brought
into
a
condition
of
safety
.
The
Popes
Galleys
,
and
those
of
the
Great
Duke
,
came
along
with
Sancta
Croce
,
which
returning
from
Marselles
,
whither
they
had
carried
●…he
Legate
,
and
meeting
with
Sancta
Croce
,
as
he
came
from
Naples
to
the
relief
of
Genoa
,
turned
back
the
same
way
,
by
Orders
directed
to
the
Captains
from
their
Princes
,
which
Orders
Sancta
Croce
brought
with
him
:
it
was
not
thought
strange
that
the
Great
Duke
should
issue
out
such
Orders
,
who
profest
himself
a
friend
to
Spain
,
and
to
the
house
of
Austria
;
the
Popes
Concession
came
more
unexpected
,
he
being
commonly
held
to
be
not
only
averse
to
the
Spaniards
,
but
to
joyn
in
ends
with
their
Rivals
;
and
the
French
Embassadour
Resident
at
Rome
,
did
exclaim
much
against
it
;
yet
it
was
thought
that
the
Pope
to
remove
so
great
suspic●…ons
which
were
had
of
him
,
had
done
it
at
the
perswasions
of
the
Duke
of
Pastrana
,
who
press'd
very
much
for
it
.
The
first
thing
that
was
consulted
of
in
Genoa
,
was
,
touching
the
whole
matter
of
defence
;
they
all
joyn'd
in
opinion
,
That
being
now
only
to
minde
defence
,
their
first
care
should
be
to
defend
the
City
,
the
Head
of
the
State
,
and
to
●…efend
Savona
,
a
principal
Member
thereof
,
and
hold
them
play
till
either
the
Enemies
Army
should
grow
less
,
which
was
said
to
moulder
daily
away
,
or
till
●…he
Duke
of
Feria
might
assault
them
in
the
Field
,
and
drive
them
out
of
the
Common-wealths
Territories
.
Seeing
therefore
that
the
loss
of
la
Riviera
,
as
long
as
Genoa
and
Savona
should
be
preserved
,
did
not
at
all
concern
the
main
business
,
they
took
not
much
care
to
defend
it
,
that
they
might
not
disfurnish
the
City
of
a
Garrison
in
a
time
of
such
danger
,
nor
hazzard
her
〈◊〉
never
so
little
,
to
be
insulted
over
by
the
Enemies
Army
,
which
being
so
neer
,
when
they
should
see
those
who
were
come
in
to
her
succour
imployed
in
defending
la
Riviera
,
might
approach
her
Walls
,
and
attempt
an
assault
:
howsoever
,
what
should
be
lost
would
be
easily
recover'd
,
if
Genoa
and
Savona
should
be
kept
,
by
reason
of
the
situation
of
la
Riviera
,
which
being
naturally
open
and
undefensible
is
soon
taken
by
any
that
will
endeavour
it
;
and
when
the
danger
of
the
neighbouring
Army
should
be
over
,
it
would
be
more
easily
recovered
by
the
Commonwealth
,
then
by
any
others
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
peoples
inclination
,
(
who
by
reason
of
the
interests
they
have
in
the
City
,
and
by
their
continual
necessity
of
providing
things
necessary
from
thence
,
would
desire
to
return
to
their
ancient
obedience
;
)
as
also
that
the
Commonwealth
being
master
at
Sea
,
it
would
be
very
hard
for
any
who
should
hold
the
Town
to
defend
it
against
a
Fleet
at
Sea
;
and
yet
though
so
many
succours
,
come
suddenly
,
were
sufficient
to
secure
the
present
condition
of
affairs
,
yet
were
they
not
sufficient
to
free
the
Commonwealth
wholly
from
the
imminent
danger
of
the
neighbouring
Army
;
and
much
less
to
free
the
Genoese
from
fear
,
who
were
troubled
at
the
successful
proceedings
of
the
Enemy
in
Rossiglione
,
Ottaggio
,
Gavio
and
la
Riviera
del
povente
;
and
being
still
full
of
anxiety
,
could
not
be
at
quiet
,
whilst
they
were
still
subject
to
be
molested
by
the
Enemies
Amry
;
and
it
being
requisite
to
expect
the
total
freedom
of
the
Sta●…e
of
Millain
,
though
it
were
hindred
by
many
impediments
,
the
Genoeses
were
still
fearful
,
and
full
of
troubles
;
for
together
with
the
want
of
people
which
the
State
was
in
,
the
Dutch
not
being
yet
arrived
,
the
defence
of
la
Riva
(
which
was
a
great
curb
to
the
French
and
Venetians
)
not
being
to
be
abandoned
,
kept
the
Governour
from
thinking
of
relieving
Genoa
.
Count
Iovanni
Serbellone
was
there
(
as
hath
been
said
)
well
fortified
on
all
sides
;
and
to
keep
the
Enemy
the
further
off
,
he
had
extended
his
Fortifications
on
the
left
side
,
by
which
you
come
from
the
Valtoline
,
even
to
the
Town
of
Campo
,
(
a
Town
upon
the
River
of
the
Lake
)
wherewith
he
incompassed
that
Town
and
la
Nova
,
which
did
almost
joyn
upon
la
Riva
.
The
Count
being
past
over
(
as
hath
been
said
)
to
the
other
side
,
into
the
Valtoline
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
men
,
was
very
intent
upon
f●…eeing
himself
of
that
hinderance
which
cross'd
his
designs
and
proceedings
:
being
therefore
resolved
to
attempt
the
Town
of
Campo
first
,
to
keep
it
from
being
defended
,
he
made
la
Riva
be
assaulted
on
the
opposite
side
,
by
those
who
he
had
left
in
Chiavenna
,
as
he
returned
into
the
Valtoline
:
to
the
end
that
when
he
should
assault
Campo
with
his
whole
body
he
might
the
more
easily
take
it
:
he
mist
of
his
intent
,
though
his
design
succeeded
;
for
those
few
defendants
who
remained
to
defend
Campo
,
when
la
Riva
was
assaulted
on
Chiavenna's
side
,
did
so
stoutly
maintain
the
defence
,
as
they
got
time
to
be
succour'd
;
for
Count
Iovanni
leaving
Chiavenna
well
defended
,
came
himself
in
person
with
many
men
to
Campo
,
where
the
Siege
was
more
fierce
:
so
as
the
defendants
increasing
in
number
courage
and
valour
,
a
strong
conflict
was
begun
;
which
being
often
re-inforced
by
the
French
,
Coure
perceiving
that
his
enterprise
succeeded
not
so
easily
here
,
as
in
the
Valtoline
,
against
the
Forts
which
were
guarded
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
;
and
remembring
that
he
had
left
400
of
his
men
before
that
assault
,
and
that
many
others
were
wounded
,
he
withdrew
into
his
Quarters
:
●…aving
done
but
little
harm
to
the
defendants
,
whereof
hardly
20
were
slain
;
though
they
were
plaied
upon
by
the
French
Artillery
,
placed
in
fitting
places
.
After
this
Count
Iovanni
found
that
Campo
,
as
being
too
far
from
la
Riva
,
was
dangerously
defended
;
wherefore
resolving
to
give
it
over
,
he
made
his
Fortifications
more
inwards
towards
the
Town
of
Nova
;
and
the
French
,
who
could
not
take
that
Town
by
force
,
seeing
it
abandoned
,
went
immediately
thither
,
took
it
without
any
difficulty
,
and
fortified
it
;
and
not
satisfied
with
this
,
they
would
advance
to
the
top
of
the
little
Hill
,
that
they
might
go
by
that
way
to
Chiavenna
,
and
fight
the
Garrison
that
was
there
:
but
they
failed
of
their
intent
by
the
gallant
resistance
which
the
defendants
made
,
who
opposing
all
their
Forces
,
had
always
the
better
of
them
:
wherefore
Coure
,
who
desired
still
to
joyn
with
those
that
were
at
Chiavenna
,
and
to
make
them
come
unto
him
,
was
forc'd
to
make
them
pass
over
hither
,
and
come
to
Campo
by
a
further
way
about
,
and
over
craggy
Mountains
:
in
which
passage
the
French
having
,
possess'd
themselves
of
the
tops
of
the
higher
Mountains
which
over
looked
the
little
Hill
of
Riva
,
they
threw
down
great
stones
into
the
Valley
which
lay
under
the
little
Hill
,
wherewith
they
did
much
annoy
the
Rampiers
,
and
the
Defendants
,
who
would
not
have
been
able
to
defend
that
so
important
station
long
,
had
not
Count
Giovan
sent
a
good
many
Souldiers
to
the
tops
of
those
Mountains
to
drive
them
from
thence
;
and
herein
he
succeeded
happily
,
for
the
French
being
unexpectedly
assaulted
;
threw
away
their
Arms
,
and
begg'd
their
lives
:
but
their
prayers
prevailed
not
;
for
being
made
prisoners
,
and
tied
back
to
back
with
ropes
,
they
were
tumbled
down
the
same
precipices
,
which
was
a
most
horrible
spectacle
.
Coure
for
all
these
unfortunate
accidents
would
not
give
over
the
Enterprise
,
but
fell
from
assaults
to
Siege
:
those
of
la
Riva
received
Victuals
and
Succours
by
two
several
passages
,
the
one
by
the
Lake
,
the
other
by
Land
:
by
the
Lake
,
by
Boats
,
which
past
from
the
lower
Lake
into
the
lesser
one
;
and
by
Land
,
by
Conducts
which
were
brought
to
the
Territories
confining
upon
Chiavenna
,
by
the
three
Chappels
of
ease
which
lead
to
Riva
.
Coure
possess'd
himself
of
these
ways
,
and
placing
part
of
the
Garrison
of
Chiavenna
to
defend
them
,
he
block'd
up
that
passage
;
and
having
the
coming
of
Victuals
by
Land
,
he
endeavoured
to
do
the
like
by
water
:
he
,
by
the
help
of
experienced
Artificers
,
and
Mariners
,
brought
from
the
Arsenal
of
Venice
,
built
certain
Boats
and
Brigantines
;
and
putting
them
armed
into
the
water
,
he
made
himself
master
of
the
little
Lake
,
and
of
the
Channel
by
which
Boats
came
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
to
those
of
Riva
:
remedies
were
found
for
both
these
inconveniences
;
for
Count
Iovanni
sent
men
to
Riva
,
who
taking
from
the
French
the
Fortifications
which
they
had
possess'd
themselves
off
,
made
the
way
open
,
and
rendred
that
pass
free
for
Provisions
and
Succour
;
and
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
having
also
sent
for
experienced
Ship-wrights
and
Mariners
from
Genoa
,
he
also
put
other
Barques
and
Brigantines
into
the
River
,
which
be●…ng
well
armed
and
man'd
,
and
some
pieces
of
Artillery
being
placed
in
fitting
palces
upon
the
side
of
the
Lake
,
kept
the
way
open
as
well
by
Water
,
as
by
Land
,
for
Victuals
and
other
Provisions
,
and
forthwith
freed
la
Riva
from
being
besieged
:
but
Coure's
men
being
this
mean
while
much
recruited
by
more
men
and
moneys
sent
by
the
Venetians
,
who
desired
to
see
that
Enterprise
ended
,
to
the
end
that
when
the
French
should
fall
upon
the
State
of
Millain
,
they
might
also
assault
it
on
their
side
;
and
new
Regiments
of
Souldiers
being
come
unto
him
from
the
Swissers
and
Grisons
,
Feria
being
very
careful
to
defend
that
pass
,
sent
2000
of
those
Dutch
thither
who
came
fi●…st
to
the
State
of
Millain
:
which
hapned
very
opportunely
;
for
Coure
being
thus
recruited
would
needs
go
to
assault
la
Riva
,
and
do
his
utmost
to
take
it
;
and
he
found
the
Defendants
also
recruited
,
who
marching
into
the
Field
encountered
the
Enemy
in
a
little
Plain
,
beyond
Nova
,
and
fought
them
;
the
Combate
was
very
fierce
and
stoutly
fought
on
all
sides
;
and
the
French
being
often
times
recruited
the
Fight
continued
till
night
;
upon
the
coming
on
whereof
,
the
French
were
forced
to
retreat
with
the
loss
of
many
of
their
men
;
and
could
not
only
not
come
neer
Riva
,
but
forsaking
Campo
,
withdrew
into
their
Quarters
about
Vico
and
Vercei
,
which
were
lower
,
and
farther
distant
from
Riva
.
These
happy
successes
afforded
the
Duke
of
Feria
breath
,
he
thought
himself
so
safe
from
assaults
on
that
side
,
as
he
might
have
more
leasure
to
think
upon
the
affairs
of
Genoa
,
in
the
freeing
whereof
the
Victory
in
all
parts
did
depend
:
but
the
delay
of
the
Dutch
was
a
great
hinderance
to
it
,
which
did
proceed
not
only
from
the
endeavours
to
the
contrary
of
the
Confederates
,
and
of
the
French
,
but
also
from
the
avarice
of
the
Cantons
who
were
to
permit
them
to
pass
;
who
being
Creditors
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
for
pay
,
denied
them
passage
till
they
were
paid
their
Arraers
;
and
the
Governour
being
in
great
want
of
money
,
much
time
was
required
to
get
the
moneys
wherewith
to
satisfie
them
,
before
the
coming
of
the
Gallies
from
Spain
to
Genoa
:
nor
would
they
grant
them
free
passage
when
they
were
satisfied
,
as
they
had
granted
to
the
French
,
but
with
many
limitations
,
which
caused
much
delay
;
and
the
Governour
being
much
sollicited
by
the
Genoeses
,
whom
he
could
not
please
before
the
arrival
of
the
Dutch
,
he
made
use
of
appearance
,
instead
of
effects
;
for
making
all
things
ready
for
marching
,
he
went
from
Millain
to
Pavia
,
giving
out
that
he
would
go
to
relieve
Genoa
;
and
here
according
to
what
was
published
,
he
was
very
diligent
in
making
all
requisite
provisions
for
that
succour
,
and
for
the
people
who
came
daily
from
Genoa
:
a
shew
which
was
very
seasonable
,
and
which
was
thought
did
much
detain
the
Enemies
proceeding
,
who
seeing
him
ready
to
march
,
could
not
without
apparent
danger
to
themselves
,
keep
their
Quarters
,
much
less
could
they
advance
to
their
Enterprise
;
to
the
home
and
neighbouring
provisions
which
secured
the
Genoeses
,
forreign
and
further
distant
accidents
were
added
,
which
though
far
enough
off
,
yet
made
much
for
their
main
business
;
Don
Frederico
di
Tolledo
,
who
was
gone
with
a
powerful
Fleet
to
recover
Brafile
,
return'd
at
this
time
victorious
into
Spain
.
and
Marquess
Spinola
after
nine
moneths
Siege
took
Breda
;
in
the
defence
and
preservation
whereof
,
not
only
the
Hollanders
did
labour
with
all
their
Forces
,
but
the
Kings
of
France
,
England
,
Swethland
;
and
Denmark
:
so
as
the
Fleet
which
was
return'd
from
Brasile
,
was
a
strong
defence
to
the
Mediterranean
,
against
the
English
and
the
Flemish
Fleets
,
if
entring
the
Mediterranean
they
should
make
for
Genoa
;
so
also
the
Flanders
Army
,
being
freed
from
besieging
Breda
,
might
commodiously
and
without
any
impediment
go
whither
it
listed
,
and
keep
France
in
j
alousie
,
which
was
then
rent
and
disturbed
with
home
discords
;
and
when
the
affairs
of
Genoa
,
wherein
that
Crown
was
so
concern'd
,
should
require
it
,
it
was
sufficient
by
molesting
that
Kingdom
on
that
side
,
to
divert
France
from
offending
the
Genoeses
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
being
quite
of
these
two
impediments
,
might
imploy
grea●…er
Forces
in
defence
of
the
State
of
Genoa
:
to
boot
with
these
two
Forreign
accidents
,
whereby
the
conditions
of
the
affairs
of
Genoa
were
bettered
;
three
others
which
hapned
neerer
hand
,
did
much
impair
the
affairs
of
the
Confederates
Army
:
the
one
was
,
that
the
Victuals
and
Provisions
in
the
English
Fleet
were
corrupted
,
then
,
when
it
was
ready
to
put
to
Sea
for
Italy
;
so
as
it
was
foced
to
tarry
some
moneths
to
take
in
new
Provisions
:
another
,
that
the
Hereticks
in
France
began
again
to
tumultuate
,
and
the
King
being
necessitated
to
quench
the
fire
which
was
kindled
in
his
own
house
,
could
not
furnish
fuel
to
mantain
combustion
abroad
:
the
third
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
to
put
with
his
Fleet
from
Marcelles
,
notwithstanding
the
150000
Ducates
taken
from
the
Genoeses
,
and
other
moneys
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
furnished
him
with
upon
this
account
,
proceeded
slowly
in
his
preparations
,
and
could
not
put
to
Sea
,
according
to
appointment
:
therefore
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Constable
failing
in
the
chief
ground-works
of
their
Enterprise
,
and
seeing
the
Enemies
preparations
to
increase
both
in
Genoa
,
and
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
they
were
forced
to
think
more
upon
their
own
safeties
,
then
upon
the
ruine
of
others
.
The
inward
discords
of
their
own
Army
was
also
a
great
break-neck
to
their
affairs
;
which
keeping
about
Gavio
,
Ottaggio
,
and
the
neighbouring
parts
,
uncertain
,
and
not
resolved
what
to
do
,
began
to
want
Victuals
,
the
Country
being
barren
,
and
those
spent
which
were
in
the
Army
at
its
first
appearing
,
and
at
the
taking
of
Ottaggio
;
for
they
could
not
hope
for
any
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
now
that
it
was
provided
of
Souldiers
;
and
very
little
came
from
Piedmont
,
by
reason
of
the
length
of
the
Journey
,
the
difficulty
of
the
Guides
and
Conducts
,
and
by
the
hindrances
they
met
with
by
the
Montserrians
,
who
being
irritated
,
and
angred
at
the
ill
usage
they
received
from
the
Army
,
as
it
passed
through
their
Country
,
declared
themselves
fierce
Enemies
;
hindring
their
Conducts
,
killing
the
Conductors
,
and
all
such
Souldiers
,
who
to
get
rid
of
the
sufferings
of
the
Camp
retired
either
into
France
or
Piedmont
.
The
trocb'es
were
no
less
which
they
received
from
the
Pozzeveraschy
:
these
are
those
that
inhabit
the
Valleys
and
the
〈◊〉
of
Pozzevera
,
a
Torrent
,
which
falling
from
the
Apenine
,
and
running
for
the
space
of
ten
miles
through
the
Valley
which
lies
beneath
,
falls
into
the
Sea
two
miles
Westward
from
Genoa
:
they
are
men
for
the
most
part
given
to
Husbandry
,
but
very
fierce
and
strong
,
who
having
no
well-ordered
Militia
,
whereof
they
are
altogether
incapable
,
prove
(
on
the
contr●…ry
)
excellent
at
scattered
Enterprises
which
require
neither
Discipline
nor
Order
;
and
particularly
in
the
defence
of
Passes
,
and
of
the
neighbouring
Mountains
,
by
reason
of
their
experience
and
practise
in
those
Valleys
,
and
by
their
being
well
vers'd
in
those
craggy
Mountains
:
these
men
appeared
,
divided
into
Troops
,
on
all
sides
,
taking
all
such
of
the
Enemies
party
prisoners
,
who
fled
from
their
Quarters
for
prey
,
or
driven
by
any
other
necessity
:
which
hapning
often
times
,
did
so
terrifie
the
Enemy
,
as
none
durst
stir
from
the
Camp
,
for
fear
of
being
slain
,
or
taken
prisoners
:
so
as
being
in
a
manner
besieged
in
their
Camp
,
they
were
forced
to
keep
in
;
and
as
by
reason
of
this
,
and
of
famine
,
and
other
sufferings
and
sicknesses
which
began
to
increase
amongst
the
Souldiery
,
and
by
the
running
away
of
many
the
Camp
grew
daily
less
;
so
by
the
disagreement
of
the
Commanders
their
main
enterprise
grew
still
less
prosperous
:
a
manifest
disagreement
appe●…red
between
the
Duke
and
Constable
;
which
arising
at
the
first
out
of
sleight
occasions
and
jealousies
,
did
daily
so
increase
,
as
did
totally
destroy
the
common
resolves
.
The
Constable
came
into
Piedmont
,
inflamed
with
high
desires
,
and
almost
as
fervent
as
the
Duke
in
the
business
of
Genoa
:
being
come
neer
the
Genoese
Confines
he
cooled
in
his
ardour
,
and
seemed
(
as
hath
been
said
)
to
weigh
the
condition
of
the
war
with
too
much
caution
:
so
as
being
much
perplext
,
and
unresolved
in
point
of
advancing
,
he
proposed
the
enterprise
of
Alessandria
to
the
Duke
,
as
being
by
all
the
reasons
of
war
,
necessary
to
proceed
that
of
Genoa
,
wherein
he
appeared
to
dev●…ate
from
his
former
resolutions
,
and
desirous
to
busie
himself
in
new
wars
,
and
greater
troubles
,
against
the
State
of
Millain
;
which
the
Duke
being
hot
in
the
enterprise
,
and
in
his
resentment
against
the
Genoese
,
did
absolutely
abhor
:
but
the
Constable
making
objections
against
advancing
into
the
Ligurian
Mountains
,
without
having
first
made
sure
their
retreat
;
which
he
said
could
not
be
done
without
taking
some
strong
place
,
and
capable
to
receive
them
;
the
Duke
having
removed
so
many
difficulties
,
did
by
the
happy
success
at
Rossiglione
,
Ottaggio
and
Gavio
,
tacitely
accuse
the
Constable
of
coolness
and
de●…ay
;
several
were
the
debates
and
contestings
between
them
touching
who
should
be
master
of
Gavio
,
and
many
other
things
,
whereby
they
came
little
less
then
to
an
open
breach
:
Yet
the
Duke
,
lest
lesser
respects
might
spoil
their
greater
ends
,
was
content
that
the
Constable
should
put
a
Garrison
into
Gavio
,
till
such
time
as
the
King
,
to
whom
they
both
writ
,
should
decide
the
business
;
the
King
return'd
an
Answer
,
but
in
favour
of
the
Constable
;
at
which
the
Duke
was
highly
scandalized
:
but
the
Duke
was
most
of
all
troubled
,
for
that
he
did
firmly
believe
the
Constable
was
bribed
by
the
Genoese
Gold
to
delay
the
business
;
for
to
his
jealousies
which
he
had
in
this
behalf
,
even
since
when
he
was
in
Asti
,
other
conjectures
were
added
which
made
his
suspicion
the
more
probable
:
one
amongst
the
rest
;
that
Stefano
Spinola
,
who
was
one
of
the
prisoners
at
Ottaggio
,
was
sent
by
the
Common
wealth
to
try
the
Constables
mind
,
by
the
means
of
Claudio
Marini
,
who
was
Embassadour
from
the
King
,
with
the
Duke
,
and
whose
Wife
was
Spinola's
Sister
;
and
to
bargain
with
him
,
upon
the
〈◊〉
of
a
great
sum
of
money
,
that
he
would
forgo
the
Duke
,
and
give
over
the
business
.
This
jealousie
was
occasioned
by
its
being
known
,
that
the
day
before
the
taking
of
Ottaggio
,
Spinola
had
obtain'd
by
Marini's
means
,
a
safe
conduct
●…rom
the
Constable
to
come
to
the
Camp
,
and
speak
with
his
Brother
in
Law
:
nor
wanted
there
secret
advertisments
sent
craftily
from
Genoa
to
the
Duke
,
whereby
he
was
fully
informed
of
these
proceedings
:
he
who
was
naturally
suspicious
,
and
prone
to
give
ear
unto
such
informations
,
and
who
made
himself
believe
he
had
many
adherents
in
Genoa
,
who
did
privately
favour
this
his
enterprise
,
began
to
believe
that
to
be
undoubtedly
certain
,
whereof
he
had
formerly
had
some
deep
impressions
;
especially
since
the
Constable
was
known
to
be
naturally
covetous
,
the
Duke
began
to
impute
this
his
so
great
change
of
will
,
and
resolution
,
to
manifest
corruption
;
and
to
complain
freely
enough
that
he
was
cousened
in
this
Enterprise
;
and
the
news
which
he
affirmed
he
heard
from
Piedmont
,
of
the
continually
passing
of
French
Souldiers
through
those
parts
,
who
returned
into
France
from
the
Camp
,
with
the
Constables
Pass
,
increased
these
his
complaints
:
from
hence
(
were
these
relations
and
suspicions
true
or
false
)
began
reciprocal
detractions
;
and
little
respect
or
intelligence
was
had
betwen
the
Courts
of
these
two
great
Commanders
;
and
in
this
interim
,
the
Supream
Magistrate
of
Genoa
who
was
Superintendent
in
the
Government
of
Affairs
,
was
informed
that
about
500
Oxen
were
grazing
in
the
Enemies
quarters
,
which
served
for
the
Train
of
Artillery
;
and
he
considering
that
without
those
it
was
impossible
for
the
Enemy
to
approach
the
City
,
and
give
battery
;
gave
order
to
the
Pozzeveraschy
,
who
by
their
success
were
become
bold
,
and
formidable
to
the
Enemy
,
that
they
should
use
all
means
to
scatter
them
;
the
Pozzeveraschy
betook
themselves
couragiously
to
the
business
which
was
hard
enough
otherwise
to
be
effected
:
nor
was
their
fortune
inferiour
to
their
courage
;
for
coming
in
the
night
season
to
the
Enemies
quarters
,
they
slew
the
Sentinels
,
and
came
to
the
Corps
de
guarde
,
and
entring
thereinto
,
slew
many
,
and
many
of
them
endeavouring
safety
by
flight
abandoned
the
Oxen
,
giving
the
Pozzeveraschy
means
not
onely
to
disperse
them
,
but
to
lead
them
alive
through
unusual
ways
,
but
which
were
well
known
to
them
into
Pozzevera
,
and
from
thence
to
Genoa
,
to
the
great
joy
of
the
City
,
and
no
little
praise
unto
themselves
,
entring
as
it
were
in
triumph
for
having
done
so
generous
an
action
:
whereupon
the
safety
of
not
seeing
the
Enemies
Artillery
planted
against
their
Walls
did
much
depend
;
so
as
being
made
unable
to
move
,
they
could
neither
come
to
Genoa
,
nor
return
to
Piedmont
:
they
were
therefore
forced
to
expect
carriage
Horses
from
France
,
which
were
suddenly
given
order
for
;
which
preparations
were
afterwards
imploied
in
Italy
,
for
other
more
necessary
occasions
of
that
war
:
this
loss
was
succeeded
by
the
like
of
Savignone
,
which
was
taken
by
the
same
Pozzeveraschy
,
and
by
other
Mountainers
of
those
parts
;
where
Don
Felice
was
said
to
be
with
200
Foot
,
but
ill
provided
of
Victuals
or
Ammunition
.
The
Pozzeveraschy
went
thither
with
200
Foot
which
were
sent
them
from
Genoa
,
and
being
accompanied
with
many
others
of
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
they
sat
down
before
the
Castle
,
hoping
rather
to
take
it
by
keeping
them
from
Victuals
,
then
by
assault
;
and
they
would
have
soon
regained
it
,
and
have
taken
Don
Felice
prisoner
,
had
not
the
Duke
,
apprehending
his
Sons
danger
,
resolved
to
free
him
:
he
therefore
chose
500
of
his
best
Foot
,
and
50
Horse
,
and
having
overcome
the
asperity
of
the
Mountains
,
he
came
so
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
upon
the
assailants
,
as
quitting
their
stations
,
they
afforded
the
Dukes
men
free
access
unto
the
Castle
,
and
conveniency
to
take
the
Dukes
Son
and
the
whole
Garrison
out
,
and
to
return
with
them
:
yet
this
retreat
was
not
without
some
trouble
and
loss
unto
the
Duke
;
for
the
Pozzeveraschy
keeping
behind
him
in
those
rocky
Mountains
;
slew
some
of
his
men
,
amongst
which
,
Crotti
,
the
Dukes
chiefest
Secretary
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
kept
still
in
Pavia
,
idle
and
irresolute
;
for
though
a
great
many
of
the
Dutch
were
already
come
;
yet
could
he
not
march
out
for
want
of
moneys
to
pay
the
Souldiers
,
and
for
want
of
other
Provisions
;
and
the
fear
of
breaking
with
the
Crown
of
France
did
so
perplex
him
,
as
he
knew
not
what
to
resolve
upon
;
especially
since
he
had
received
Orders
from
the
Court
,
to
be
very
cautious
in
what
he
should
therein
do
.
The
Duke
and
Constable
being
aware
of
these
delays
and
perplexities
grew
more
encouraged
to
persevere
in
the
Enterprise
;
and
being
sure
that
Feria
would
not
second
his
threats
with
effects
,
they
were
daily
less
afriad
to
be
assaulted
in
their
quarters
;
and
not
having
wholly
given
over
their
hopes
of
succour
by
Sea
,
and
of
being
recruited
from
France
by
Land
,
they
thought
they
might
have
more
leasure
to
expect
them
.
The
Commonwealth
,
on
the
contrary
,
which
had
the
Confederates
Army
still
within
their
Dominions
;
and
which
was
not
yet
out
of
fear
of
the
Fleets
by
Sea
,
could
not
be
free
from
apprehension
of
danger
:
wherefore
being
afflicted
with
their
so
long
expectation
of
succour
from
Millain
,
they
resolved
to
put
it
to
a
push
;
and
sent
Iovan
Vincenzo
Imperiale
,
Son
to
Iovan
Iacomo
,
to
Pavia
,
who
had
been
Doge
a
little
before
,
to
the
end
that
by
his
Reasons
,
and
by
moneys
,
whereof
he
carried
good
store
with
him
,
he
might
facilitate
the
Governours
coming
into
the
Field
:
the
resolution
was
very
seasonable
,
and
the
expedition
very
acceptable
;
for
l'
Imperiale
,
being
come
unto
the
Governour
removed
all
impediments
by
his
present
moneys
,
and
wan
so
much
credite
by
the
efficacy
of
his
perswasions
and
counsels
,
as
he
was
admitted
into
their
most
secret
Consultations
,
where
he
wrought
it
so
,
as
,
the
Governour
laying
aside
all
other
respects
,
resolved
to
go
to
the
delivery
of
Genoa
:
he
therefore
went
with
those
of
Pavia
into
Alessandria
,
and
prepared
to
march
into
the
Field
,
and
to
fall
upon
the
Confederates
with
a
powerful
Army
:
the
Dutch
who
were
come
,
and
who
were
to
come
into
Italy
,
were
16000
,
divided
into
four
Regiments
:
one
under
Baron
Papenhaim
,
another
under
the
Count
di
Solmes
,
the
third
under
Count
Sultz
,
and
the
last
(
which
was
not
yet
arrived
,
)
under
Charles
Count
Mansfield
.
Besides
these
,
many
Horse
were
come
from
Polonia
and
Croatia
,
to
the
number
of
between
two
and
three
thousand
;
to
which
the
Neapolitan
and
Lombarde
Horse
being
added
they
made
up
5000
:
but
because
so
many
Forreigners
in
the
body
of
an
Army
,
went
accompanied
with
danger
of
Sedition
,
Mutiny
,
and
other
greater
mischiefes
;
the
Governour
who
had
but
few
home
Forces
to
counterpoise
the
Forreigners
,
resolved
to
take
out
all
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
who
were
in
Garrison
at
la
Riva
,
and
send
thither
a
greater
number
of
Dutch
in
their
places
:
he
sent
Papenhaim
thither
with
his
Regiment
,
consisting
of
about
6000
Dutch
,
to
which
he
added
500
Italian
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
;
and
sent
back
for
Count
Iovan
Serbellone
with
all
his
Spaniards
and
Italians
,
and
kept
them
in
his
Army
:
The
Duke
and
Constable
grew
fearful
when
they
saw
so
great
a
body
of
enemies
so
neer
;
(
for
it
was
calculated
that
the
Governour
,
leaving
all
his
Towns
well
Garrison'd
,
was
to
march
into
the
fields
with
above
20000
Foot
,
and
4000
Horse
)
and
their
hopes
of
the
English
Fleet
,
and
of
new
supplies
from
France
,
being
vanish'd
,
they
began
to
see
plainly
that
the
business
of
Genoa
grew
daily
more
desperate
;
and
that
it
became
them
better
to
think
of
retreating
then
of
advancing
any
further
.
Leaving
therefore
Novi
and
Gavio
well
munited
,
and
in
the
latter
19
of
their
greatest
Cannon
for
Battery
,
which
they
could
not
possibly
carry
along
with
them
for
want
of
Oxen
;
and
firing
Ottaggio
they
resolved
to
return
into
Piedmont
by
the
same
way
they
were
come
,
not
having
with
them
above
8000
Foot
in
very
ill
order
,
and
2500
Horse
,
and
some
small
pieces
of
Ordnance
:
It
is
true
they
were
met
in
the
County
of
Neice
by
Prince
Victorio
,
with
part
of
the
Garrisons
that
were
left
in
the
Town
della
Riviera
:
This
was
the
issue
of
the
ill
undertaken
Enterprise
of
Genoa
,
meted
out
rather
by
vast
thoughts
,
and
ardent
desire
of
revenge
,
then
by
any
civil
or
Military
wisdom
.
When
they
departed
,
to
the
end
that
their
Retreat
might
be
the
less
dishonourable
,
they
resolved
to
go
to
the
taking
in
of
Savona
:
The
same
,
nay
greater
difficulties
opposed
this
designe
,
then
had
done
that
of
Genoa
;
the
same
sterility
of
soil
;
the
difficulty
of
the
ways
,
unproper
for
the
bringing
of
Artillery
;
the
weakness
and
small
number
of
those
they
brought
,
which
were
unfit
for
Battery
,
especially
of
such
new
Fortifications
and
strong
Rampiers
as
were
made
to
defend
the
Town
;
the
many
Souldiers
and
Commanders
which
were
gone
thither
from
Genoa
,
(
for
Genoa
being
freed
from
danger
,
they
turned
all
their
thoughts
and
forces
upon
defending
Savona
)
the
smallness
and
weakness
of
their
Army
:
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
that
of
Millain
was
multiplied
,
and
ready
to
march
;
so
as
if
when
their
forces
were
entire
and
fresh
,
some
of
these
respects
kept
her
from
proceeding
against
Genoa
,
whilst
the
Governour
was
unprovided
,
and
whilst
relief
from
Naples
was
not
come
to
Genoa
;
what
could
they
hope
for
in
so
great
an
alteration
of
Affairs
?
But
the
Duke
thought
it
too
great
a
scorn
to
be
forc'd
to
return
to
Piedmont
weakened
in
forces
and
Reputation
,
not
having
done
any
thing
worthy
his
threats
and
preparations
:
He
therefore
for
the
honour
of
their
joint
forces
,
and
for
the
performance
of
what
they
had
agreed
upon
at
Susa
,
propounded
this
advancing
towards
Savona
to
the
Governour
;
who
having
been
never
to
be
moved
in
what
concern'd
the
enterprise
of
Genoa
,
suffered
himself
by
the
Dukes
importunities
and
reproches
to
be
perswaded
unto
this
.
This
Enterprise
appeared
to
have
two
foundations
;
one
,
That
they
had
discovered
new
and
precise
Orders
sent
from
Spain
to
the
Governour
,
whereby
he
was
absolutely
forbidden
to
come
to
a
Battel
;
wherefore
supposing
that
all
the
Forces
in
the
State
of
Millain
would
stand
idly
looking
on
,
they
thought
any
enterprise
feasable
:
The
other
,
for
that
they
had
received
new
advertisement
that
the
Fleet
at
Marcelles
being
come
from
out
that
Haven
should
appear
in
those
Seas
with
Recruits
of
men
,
victuals
and
munition
,
at
the
same
time
that
they
should
come
to
Savona
;
and
that
landing
a
great
many
men
,
they
would
keep
between
Savona
and
Genoa
out
of
a
double
end
;
The
one
,
to
keep
relief
from
Genoa
;
the
other
,
that
they
might
play
upon
the
City
with
their
great
Guns
from
Sea
,
whilst
it
should
be
assaulted
by
the
land
Army
;
and
so
to
facilitate
the
surrender
of
Savona
:
And
to
this
purpose
Prince
Victorio
had
given
the
Duke
of
Guise
40000
Ducates
,
when
having
taken
La
Riviera
he
was
in
Ventimiglia
:
Upon
these
so
sleight
and
weakly-laid
foundations
they
would
once
more
try
their
fortune
:
Thus
leaving
their
Quarters
they
marched
through
Montferrat
towards
Acqui
,
whither
they
came
within
a
few
days
without
any
disturbance
;
For
the
Genoeses
being
more
desirous
to
preserve
Savona
then
to
fall
upon
them
in
the
Reer
,
sent
all
their
men
thither
:
Nor
could
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
who
was
come
to
Alessandria
,
fall
upon
them
as
they
retreated
,
though
he
intended
so
to
do
:
For
being
got
on
Horseback
to
that
end
,
and
being
ready
in
Arms
with
his
forces
;
as
he
was
saluted
according
to
the
Military
manner
,
by
a
Dutch
Company
,
his
Horse
rose
up
on
end
at
the
noise
of
the
Musquet
shot
,
and
threw
the
Governour
,
who
was
somewhat
corpulent
,
down
,
so
as
he
was
forc'd
to
keep
his
bed
for
some
days
.
Thus
their
Retreat
proved
fortunate
,
though
between
two
enemies
Armies
;
yet
as
the
Reer
was
bringing
up
some
small
pieces
of
Artillery
,
with
about
800
Horse
,
they
had
a
bickering
with
some
Troops
of
Horse
which
were
quartered
in
Sesse
,
a
Town
of
Alessandria
,
which
is
upon
the
way
by
which
the
Reer
passed
:
The
Encounter
was
gallant
and
stoutly
fought
;
the
Spanish
Horse
were
fewer
in
number
,
but
coming
to
blows
had
the
better
of
the
enemy
,
with
little
loss
unto
themselves
;
for
the
French
Horse
had
only
breast-plates
on
,
and
the
Spaniards
were
armed
at
all
pieces
;
so
as
they
slew
and
wounded
the
enemy
without
being
hurt
themselves
:
Being
at
last
dis-intangled
and
got
loose
,
they
retreated
commodiously
.
The
Army
being
come
to
Acqui
,
and
persevering
in
their
intended
march
to
Savona
,
they
destin'd
Acqui
,
though
it
were
very
weakly
walled
,
for
a
Rendezvouz
for
their
Arms
,
and
for
a
safety
on
their
backs
:
wherefore
leaving
3000
of
their
best
Souldiers
there
in
Garison
,
with
all
the
Ammunition
and
provision
they
could
bring
from
Gavio
,
they
march'd
on
with
the
rest
,
which
were
not
above
8000
,
towards
Savona
.
When
they
were
come
to
Spigno
,
a
Town
which
stands
in
the
mid-way
,
they
made
Prince
Victorio
and
Marshal
Crickey
,
advance
with
part
of
their
men
to
Cairo
,
which
was
defended
by
250
Neopolitans
;
and
playing
upon
it
with
some
small
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
they
after
having
made
two
shot
,
took
it
upon
Articles
:
But
the
Governour
having
recovered
his
●…all
,
and
finding
that
they
march'd
on
still
towards
Savona
,
held
it
now
no
longer
time
to
stand
idle
,
nor
to
suffer
that
Town
to
be
taken
whilst
he
and
his
Army
looked
on
,
which
being
of
such
importance
to
the
State
of
Genoa
,
was
also
a
great
concernment
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
Setting
therefore
all
other
respects
aside
,
he
went
out
of
Alessandria
with
22000
Foot
,
all
very
good
men
,
and
with
5000
able
Horse
,
and
marched
towards
Acqui
;
whether
being
come
,
he
forthwith
possest
himself
of
all
the
eminent
parts
thereabouts
,
and
planted
his
Batteries
;
which
caused
such
terrour
in
the
French
,
who
saw
how
weak
their
Rampiers
were
,
and
that
the
Citizens
would
not
for
the●…r
sakes
run
the
hazard
of
being
sack'd
,
parleyed
presently
;
and
agreeing
to
march
out
,
the
Souldiers
only
with
their
Swords
and
Daggers
,
and
the
Officers
with
their
Horse
and
Baggage
'
,
but
upon
obligation
to
return
into
France
by
the
Country
of
the
Vallesani
,
lest
they
might
return
to
the
Army
:
2300
Foot
marched
out
;
many
who
through
great
weakness
were
not
able
to
go
staying
behind
:
They
found
17
Banners
left
there
,
500
Barrels
of
powder
,
many
Sacks
of
Victuals
,
many
Cannon
Bullets
,
Arms
,
and
artificial
Fire-works
;
and
which
was
more
remarkable
,
the
Dukes
Wardrobe
,
wherein
were
rich
Liveries
for
Pages
and
Foot-men
,
Saddles
,
Bridles
,
and
other
Furniture
for
Horses
,
all
very
richly
wrought
;
and
Moveables
to
a
great
value
,
which
the
Duke
had
provided
,
thinking
assuredly
to
enter
in
triumph
into
Genoa
:
So
far
had
this
Prince
suffered
himself
to
be
transported
by
his
aspiring
imagination
.
The
Duke
and
Constable
,
finding
by
the
loss
of
Acqui
(
which
they
heard
of
in
Spigno
)
the
falshood
of
the
Report
that
the
Spanish
Forces
would
not
move
for
fear
of
disturbing
the
union
and
friendship
of
the
two
Crowns
,
they
were
astonished
,
seeing
in
what
danger
they
were
of
being
assaulted
by
two
enemies
Armies
,
being
inclosed
between
them
amidst
those
Cliffs
:
The
Duke
hearing
the
news
,
got
immediately
on
Horse-back
,
and
leaving
the
care
of
all
things
wholly
to
the
Constable
,
went
with
some
few
Gentlemen
towards
Piedmont
.
The
Constable
,
seeing
himself
abandoned
,
termed
the
Dukes
departure
down
right
running
away
,
and
complained
of
his
being
left
to
manage
the
business
himself
alone
;
and
speedily
calling
back
the
Marshal
from
Cairo
,
with
whom
came
also
Prince
Victorio
,
they
went
altogether
to
Bistagno
,
where
there
being
a
Garison
,
they
were
received
without
any
withstanding
:
But
being
aware
that
the
Governour
did
advance
with
part
of
his
forces
to
fall
upon
them
in
that
place
,
and
that
he
had
sent
another
part
thereof
to
hinder
their
retreat
and
victuals
,
they
resolved
to
get
out
of
those
streights
,
and
to
get
into
the
open
fields
of
Piedmont
.
The
Retreat
being
thus
resolved
upon
,
the
Constable
and
the
Marshal
,
heading
the
Van
,
wherein
were
about
2000
Foot
,
and
almost
all
the
Horse
,
they
parted
early
in
the
morning
;
and
marching
apace
,
they
came
without
disturbance
to
Canelli
:
The
Prince
kept
in
the
Reer
,
wherein
were
the
b●…st
men
;
and
making
the
Artillery
advance
,
he
also
retrea●…ed
,
leaving
the
place
to
the
enemy
;
who
ere
he
was
well
got
out
entred
B●…stagnano
,
and
pursued
him
without
any
intermission
,
so
fast
,
as
being
got
near
unto
him
upon
the
going
to
of
the
day
,
in
the
Valley
of
Mun●…stero
,
they
faced
one
another
within
Musquet
shot
:
Some
small
Skirmishes
passed
here
,
which
the
night
parted
,
without
much
loss
or
advantage
to
either
side
:
The
mean
time
,
the
Prince
being
careful
of
the
Artillery
and
other
incumbrances
(
which
he
had
much
ado
to
get
up
the
Mountains
)
made
great
diligence
be
made
in
the
climbing
up
;
and
at
the
same
time
minced
his
own
defence
against
the
enemy
,
who
were
at
his
heels
:
But
hearing
that
at
last
the
Artillery
was
got
to
the
Mountains
top
,
he
also
retreated
thither
without
any
trouble
;
for
the
enemy
having
no
order
to
fight
,
nor
to
advance
,
retreated
to
Bistagno
,
and
suffered
them
to
retreat
quietly
into
Canelli
,
where
he
was
received
by
his
Father
,
and
by
the
Constable
,
with
great
applause
,
who
had
been
in
great
anxiety
for
him
.
The
Governour
would
have
made
use
of
the
present
occasion
,
and
would
have
assaulted
the
Reer
,
and
taken
away
all
the
Artillery
and
Baggage
;
But
Don
Ieronimo
Pimontello
,
Don
Lewis
di
Cordua
,
and
Don
Francisco
Padiglia
,
took
him
off
from
so
seasonable
a
resolution
;
first
by
perswasions
,
then
by
protesting
against
it
;
who
out
of
private
emulation
,
envying
(
as
it
was
thought
by
many
)
the
glory
of
so
happy
an
atchievement
,
proposed
unto
him
the
precise
Orders
of
the
Court
to
the
contrary
;
the
danger
and
assured
ruine
which
would
insue
of
things
should
not
succeed
well
;
which
if
they
should
do
,
the
good
thereof
was
not
to
be
paralell'd
with
the
danger
:
For
what
more
can
we
expect
,
said
they
,
if
we
should
get
the
Victory
,
but
the
routing
of
the
Reliques
of
a
miserable
Army
,
which
being
already
consumed
of
themselves
,
cannot
prejudice
us
:
but
say
we
should
be
worsted
,
what
danger
would
thereby
result
to
the
Kings
affairs
,
both
from
the
Venetians
who
are
ready
to
make
war
in
the
Cremonese
;
from
the
French
in
the
Valtoline
,
and
from
the
Duke
and
Constable
,
if
they
shall
have
the
better
of
the
Conflict
?
Besides
,
that
the
Confederates
party
,
who
were
now
quite
overthrown
,
if
they
should
get
heart
again
by
any
the
least
encounter
,
they
would
for
certain
become
more
fierce
and
fervent
then
ever
.
The
Governour
,
who
was
better
vers'd
in
State
affairs
then
in
what
belonged
to
war
,
suffer'd
himself
to
be
perswaded
by
those
who
were
better
experienced
in
war
then
he
,
and
so
let
slip
a
signal
occasion
of
putting
an
undoubted
end
to
all
the
present
war
with
one
little
action
:
The
like
advice
being
given
to
the
Marquess
of
San
Croce
in
Savona
made
him
keep
from
marching
out
of
Savona
,
and
from
falling
upon
the
enemy
on
the
Reer
in
their
retreat
from
Cairo
and
Spigno
;
it
being
certain
that
if
San
Croce
and
the
Governour
had
known
how
to
make
use
of
the
occasion
by
inclosing
the
enemy
in
those
difficult
places
,
they
would
undoubtedly
have
ruined
them
:
And
yet
the
remainders
of
this
Army
,
ruin'd
as
it
was
,
which
the
Spanish
Commanders
thought
not
worthy
their
destroying
,
did
within
a
while
after
ruine
the
Governours
intire
Army
;
and
not
long
after
the
Spaniards
needed
to
be
protected
and
defended
against
those
weak
remainders
:
Thus
doth
Fortune
often
vary
the
condition
of
humane
affairs
;
and
the
loss
of
opportunity
doth
oft
times
carry
victory
to
those
who
in
all
likelihood
would
have
been
overcome
.
The
Genoeses
being
thus
freed
from
fear
of
the
enemies
Army
;
the
first
thing
they
did
was
to
think
of
recovering
what
they
had
lost
,
and
of
what
the
enemy
were
yet
masters
:
The
first
Town
that
returned
to
the
obedience
of
Genoa
,
was
Novi
,
wherein
was
a
French
Regiment
under
Monsieur
della
Grange
;
partly
by
means
of
the
Pozzeveraschi
;
partly
by
the
means
of
the
Towns-men
and
other
inhabitants
of
those
parts
,
who
being
dispers'd
by
the
war
went
wandering
up
and
down
about
the
neighbouring
Towns
.
About
300
whereof
met
at
the
Capuchins
Covent
,
not
far
from
that
Town
;
part
whereof
entring
by
night
,
by
a
Vault
under
ground
,
into
the
Town
;
and
being
assisted
by
some
of
the
Burgers
who
were
acquainted
with
the
Plot
,
first
slew
the
Sentinels
,
and
then
forced
the
Gate
della
Valle
,
and
let
in
their
Companions
by
the
Portal
which
they
opened
with
their
Axes
;
who
going
jointly
to
the
Gate
della
Strada
,
where
most
of
the
French
Garrison
were
,
they
put
them
to
the
Sword
,
and
made
themselves
masters
of
the
Gate
:
Then
running
about
the
Town
,
and
putting
it
into
an
Alarm
,
they
slew
all
the
French
they
met
with
;
and
then
going
to
the
Castle
,
whither
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
with
their
Governour
retired
,
they
begirt
it
on
all
sides
,
threatning
to
kill
them
if
they
did
not
immediately
surrender
the
Castle
:
The
French
being
astonished
at
so
sudden
and
unexpected
an
accident
,
yielded
before
the
Sun
rising
upon
discretion
of
the
enemy
:
About
300
of
them
were
slain
in
this
conflict
,
amongst
which
the
Governours
Son
;
a
young
youth
,
who
contrary
to
his
Fathers
Example
,
chose
rather
to
fall
manfully
with
his
Sword
in
hand
,
then
to
purchase
his
life
upon
base
conditions
:
The
number
of
the
Prisoners
were
twice
as
many
;
the
chief
whereof
were
the
Governour
Monsieur
de
la
Grange
,
his
Lieutenant
,
il
Signior
di
Bellagrada
,
and
his
Brother
,
who
was
a
Knight
of
Malta
;
Monsieur
Bonneville
;
the
Baron
Lattè
,
nine
Ensigne-bearers
,
and
four
Lieutenants
.
The
recovery
of
Ovada
,
Rossiglione
and
Campo
,
succeeded
that
of
Novi
,
which
were
abandoned
by
the
enemy
;
who
flying
so
to
shun
death
,
met
with
it
,
by
being
miserably
slain
and
cut
in
pieces
by
the
country
people
:
The
recovery
of
Gavio
proved
somewhat
harder
;
wherein
were
about
1800
Souldiers
under
Monsieur
di
Sonsi
.
About
this
time
the
2000
Dutch
came
to
Genoa
,
commanded
by
Verrema
,
who
,
together
with
Monsieur
Bozzoloe's
men
,
and
some
others
were
sent
by
the
Commonwealth
,
under
the
Baron
Batteville
,
to
recover
the
Town
.
Being
come
to
the
Town
they
took
up
their
Quarters
,
planted
their
Batteries
,
and
fell
to
work
;
but
first
they
try'd
the
defendants
,
and
began
to
treat
with
them
upon
surrender
upon
Articles
:
whereupon
they
quickly
agreed
;
so
as
the
Town
remained
in
the
power
of
the
assailants
,
but
not
the
Castle
;
they
therefore
planted
their
Batteries
against
the
Castle
,
and
plaid
upon
it
for
some
days
;
and
though
by
reason
of
the
far
distanc●…
they
could
not
prejudice
it
much
by
their
shot
,
the
defendants
yielded
it
upon
agreement
to
the
Common-wealths
Commanders
,
who
recovered
it
in
less
time
,
and
with
fewer
men
by
much
,
then
the
Duke
and
Constable
had
taken
it
,
with
so
powerful
an
Army
.
There
were
therein
19
great
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
great
store
of
Arms
and
Powder
,
of
artificial
fires
,
and
other
warlike
preparation
,
which
were
left
there
by
the
enemy
,
and
were
taken
by
the
Captains
of
the
Commonwealth
;
17
Colours
were
likewise
therein
taken
,
part
belonging
to
the
King
of
France
,
part
to
the
Duke
;
which
were
all
brought
to
Genoa
in
a
kind
of
Triumph
:
All
the
people
and
Citizens
ran
with
great
joy
to
see
it
;
who
could
not
satisfie
themselves
with
seeing
those
Tools
brought
captive
to
the
City
,
which
were
but
a
little
before
destin'd
to
make
them
Captives
.
The
Duke
and
Constable
could
not
relieve
these
places
,
as
they
faithfully
promised
the
Commanders
whom
they
left
to
defend
them
when
they
went
from
thence
;
and
as
so
noble
a
Train
of
Artillery
left
behinde
them
obliged
them
to
do
,
in
regard
of
the
Governours
unexpected
coming
out
against
them
,
and
of
the
necessity
of
their
retiring
from
Canelli
;
from
whence
they
afterwards
recovered
Asti
,
where
they
consulted
rather
how
to
defend
what
remained
,
then
to
keep
what
they
had
gotten
.
Feria
was
at
this
time
come
from
Acqui
to
Rocca
a'
Arazzo
,
and
from
thence
to
Occimiano
,
a
Town
in
Montferrat
,
four
miles
distant
from
Cassal
;
whither
Don
Gonzallo
di
Cordua
,
a
Captain
of
good
account
came
to
him
by
order
from
the
King
,
out
of
Flanders
,
to
be
assistant
in
Counsel
to
the
Governour
,
and
in
the
managing
of
the
present
war
;
wherein
the
Governour
who
was
not
over
well
experienced
,
and
who
had
Captains
and
Counsellors
about
him
,
rather
Rivals
then
Confidents
;
had
need
of
a
Counsellor
and
Moderator
,
who
might
not
only
be
experienced
,
but
faithful
:
And
Don
Gonzallo
was
allied
unto
the
Governour
,
wherefore
he
had
reason
to
confide
in
him
.
They
consulted
of
all
things
in
Occimiano
;
wherein
the
Consultors
differed
in
their
opinions
;
to
attempt
Asti
or
Vercelles
,
so
to
open
their
way
into
Piedmont
,
would
be
long
and
laboursome
Enterprises
,
and
the
event
uncertain
;
wherein
,
together
with
the
ruine
of
their
whole
Army
,
their
Honour
was
much
hazarded
,
without
any
apparent
signe
of
profit
;
for
if
peace
should
be
made
they
must
be
necessitated
to
restore
them
:
And
it
was
already
supposed
for
certain
,
that
the
King
was
not
inclined
to
possess
himself
of
any
thing
belonging
to
the
Duke
,
with
an
intention
to
detain
it
:
To
what
purpose
would
it
be
then
to
take
so
much
pains
,
to
shed
so
much
blood
,
and
spend
so
much
money
,
in
taking
a
place
which
was
afterwards
to
be
restored
?
It
was
therefore
agreed
that
it
would
be
better
and
●…arer
by
making
In
rodes
into
the
open
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
and
by
destroying
and
burning
them
;
and
so
to
afflict
the
Duke
by
those
means
,
as
that
he
might
be
quiet
for
the
future
;
and
that
he
might
not
afterwards
think
it
lawful
to
disturb
the
peace
of
Italy
upon
any
sleight
occasion
:
Thus
they
thought
that
without
danger
of
wasting
their
men
,
or
hazarding
their
reputation
upon
the
uncertain
taking
of
a
Town
,
they
might
safely
enter
Piedmont
,
and
overcome
it
with
a
fresh
and
numerous
Army
,
and
with
the
Polack
and
Croat
Cavalry
,
which
were
naturally
good
at
In
rodes
and
the
laying
of
Countries
waste
:
For
that
the
Confederates
Army
being
weakned
,
and
almost
annihilated
,
would
not
dare
to
fight
,
nor
appear
against
them
in
open
field
;
which
resolution
being
divulged
infused
such
terror
into
Piedmont
,
as
not
only
the
Inhabitants
of
the
weaker
Towns
,
but
even
the
very
Citizens
of
Turin
,
not
thinking
themselves
safe
within
those
walls
,
nor
under
the
shelter
of
that
Citadel
,
they
fled
towards
the
Alpes
with
all
the
best
things
they
had
;
in
so
much
as
the
Duke
began
to
taste
of
that
fright
and
fear
in
his
own
Territories
,
which
he
had
a
little
before
occasioned
in
Genoa
:
But
this
resolution
,
which
undoubtedly
was
the
safest
,
was
out-voted
by
another
;
which
was
,
to
attempt
the
taking
of
some
Towns
in
Piedmont
first
;
and
this
,
not
so
much
out
of
good
reason
of
war
,
and
for
securing
their
entry
,
which
they
resolved
to
do
howsoever
;
as
out
of
Ambition
;
thinking
it
not
becoming
the
Grandezza
and
Reputation
of
so
numerous
an
Army
to
do
nothing
but
make
In-rod●…s
,
and
lay
the
Country
waste
;
They
were
the
more
easily
induced
to
give
way
to
this
,
for
that
they
thought
they
might
secretly
,
and
without
much
difficulty
,
effect
their
desires
:
Fixing
their
eyes
therefore
,
according
to
wont
,
upon
the
Cities
of
Asti
or
Vercelles
,
or
upon
the
Towns
of
Verrua
or
Crescentino
,
they
kept
still
in
Occimiano
,
a
place
almost
equally
distant
from
those
four
Towns
;
providing
Bottoms
to
throw
a
Bridge
over
the
Poe
at
Pontestura
;
giving
out
that
they
would
pass
thereby
over
either
to
Vercelles
or
Crescentino
;
to
the
end
that
the
Duke
not
being
able
for
want
of
men
,
to
furnish
all
those
Towns
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
might
by
betaking
himself
to
defend
some
one
of
them
,
afford
them
opportunity
of
turning
upon
that
which
should
be
worst
provided
;
which
thinking
they
might
easily
take
,
it
might
open
the
way
for
them
to
prosecute
their
resolution
of
prejudicing
Piedmont
.
But
this
design
,
which
by
speedy
execution
might
easily
be
effected
,
was
hindred
by
the
accustomed
,
and
almost
natural
slow
proceeding
of
the
Spaniards
;
for
though
the
throwing
the
Bridge
over
at
Pontestuna
made
the
Duke
bethink
himself
of
Crescentino
;
and
that
therefore
he
came
with
the
rest
of
his
men
to
the
Banks
of
Poe
,
leaving
Prince
Thomaso
with
only
2000
men
in
Asti.
Feria
went
immediately
towards
Asti
with
his
Army
,
out
of
a
double
intent
;
either
to
draw
the
Duke
thither
with
all
his
men
,
and
so
leaving
the
rest
of
his
Towns
unprovided
,
and
as
it
were
abandoned
,
Feria
might
make
use
of
the
occasion
,
and
turn
upon
some
other
of
them
,
and
take
it
easily
;
or
else
,
if
the
Duke
,
not
to
leave
his
other
Towns
abandoned
,
should
not
come
to
defend
Asti
,
he
might
possess
himself
of
the
ways
about
Asti
;
and
keeping
it
from
being
relieved
by
the
Duke
,
might
easily
make
himself
master
of
it
:
but
being
come
to
the
Osteria
della
San
Croce
,
where
he
kept
idle
for
some
days
,
and
suffering
his
Horse
to
scoure
the
Field
only
,
without
passing
over
la
Versa
,
he
afforded
the
Duke
opportunity
to
send
the
Marshal
first
thither
with
3000
Foot
,
and
to
go
afterwards
thither
himself
with
the
rest
:
failing
therefore
in
his
design
of
taking
this
City
unprovided
,
he
fell
to
his
other
design
,
to
go
to
some
one
of
the
other
three
Towns
,
which
by
reason
of
the
necessity
of
defending
Asti
were
abandoned
.
Verrua
was
that
which
was
pitch'd
upon
,
as
being
neerest
,
more
commodious
,
of
more
profit
and
consequence
;
for
by
taking
it
he
should
so
divide
Crescentino
,
and
all
the
County
of
Vercelli
,
from
the
County
of
Asti
,
as
the
one
should
not
be
able
to
assist
the
other
:
nor
did
he
fear
the
taking
of
it
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
littleness
thereof
,
as
also
for
that
it
was
only
guarded
by
300
Country
people
:
but
the
same
slownesse
,
and
irresolution
of
the
Spanish
genius
,
ruin'd
this
designe
also
,
which
required
haste
●…n
execution
;
for
if
the
chief
of
the
Army
,
without
stirring
from
the
quarters
where
they
were
,
had
entertained
the
Duke
in
the
defence
of
Asti
,
and
had
at
the
same
time
sent
a
flying
Squadron
of
Horse
with
Musketeers
en
croupe
,
they
might
easily
have
taken
it
at
the
very
first
,
or
at
least
have
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Passes
thereabouts
,
and
have
block'd
up
all
succour
so
,
as
it
must
soon
fall
into
the
possession
of
the
Army
which
was
to
come
soon
after
:
but
either
not
loving
to
divide
their
Forces
,
as
being
too
contrary
to
that
security
which
they
so
much
studied
,
(
so
thinking
that
whatsoever
diligence
the
Enemy
could
make
,
they
could
not
keep
that
little
Castle
from
them
;
)
they
will
go
thither
with
their
united
Army
.
Thus
parting
from
the
Banks
of
Versa
,
without
having
attempted
any
thing
against
the
City
of
Asti
,
they
went
with
all
their
Forces
to
Verrua
.
Prince
Thomaso
and
the
Marshal
march'd
out
with
800
Horse
,
part
French
,
part
Piedmontese
,
to
fall
upon
the
Reer
;
and
seeing
some
Troops
of
the
Dutch
Cavalry
,
which
march'd
under
Colonel
Lillo
,
far
from
the
body
of
Horse
,
they
assaulted
them
;
and
having
the
better
of
the
business
,
they
dispers'd
them
,
and
wounded
Lillo
very
sorely
;
and
had
utterly
routed
them
,
had
not
some
other
of
their
friends
Horse
come
in
to
succour
them
;
who
charging
the
French
and
Piedmontese
Horse
,
slew
many
of
them
,
and
amongst
the
rest
two
Captains
,
the
Baron
d'
Hermanza
,
the
Dukes
Commissary-General
of
Horse
:
so
as
being
repuls'd
,
the
Spanish
Army
might
quietly
pursue
their
March
;
and
yet
neither
this
,
nor
any
other
impediment
which
they
met
with
,
which
retarded
the
proceeding
of
the
Army
,
nor
yet
the
Castle
of
Rubella
,
which
being
in
the
mid-way
would
not
yield
till
it
was
batter'd
,
would
have
hindred
the
taking
of
Verrua
much
;
the
Army
not
finding
it
any
way
better
provided
with
Garrison
,
or
better
fortified
,
then
it
was
when
they
went
from
their
first
quarters
to
take
it
:
so
as
they
might
have
done
the
same
thing
which
they
might
have
done
before
Asti
,
with
their
flying
Squadron
;
for
though
the
Duke
,
when
he
was
free
of
the
danger
of
Asti
,
went
with
such
of
his
men
as
were
readiest
into
the
Field
,
and
coasting
along
by
the
Enemy
,
intended
him
no
good
;
yet
because
the
way
by
which
he
saw
them
march
led
both
to
Cheri
and
to
Verrua
,
and
that
he
knew
not
whither
of
the
two
they
meant
to
go
to
;
he
was
forced
to
suspend
his
resolution
,
and
be
ready
to
go
whithersoever
he
should
see
them
bend
:
moreover
,
when
he
saw
them
incline
towards
Verrua
,
he
must
if
he
would
succour
it
,
go
to
Crescentino
,
which
was
on
the
other
side
of
the
Poe
:
and
not
being
able
to
pass
to
the
other
side
,
but
by
the
stone
Bridge
which
was
neer
Tarino
,
he
was
fain
to
take
a
large
compass
to
pass
his
men
over
it
,
to
Crescentino
:
so
as
the
Governour
had
conveniency
enough
to
have
found
that
Town
unprovided
,
and
to
have
done
what
he
pleased
with
it
:
but
neither
he
nor
Don
Gonsallo
,
who
then
order'd
and
provided
all
things
under
the
Governour
,
being
able
to
make
use
of
so
happy
an
occasion
,
lost
it
by
these
and
other
negligences
;
and
by
the
destruction
of
that
flourishing
Army
,
made
that
little
Burrough
,
which
was
not
otherwise
considerable
,
famous
to
posterity
;
and
with
no
little
loss
of
honour
,
raised
up
the
Dukes
almost
quite
lost
reputation
.
Verrua
is
a
little
Town
,
upon
the
right
side
of
the
Poe
,
not
of
any
consideration
but
for
the
seat
thereof
:
it
stands
upon
the
top
of
a
little
Hill
,
stony
and
broken
on
all
sides
except
on
the
South
,
wherein
somewhat
a
gentler
descent
it
sustains
a
little
Suburbs
,
which
cover
almost
all
the
descent
of
that
Hill
:
on
the
North
side
the
Poe
enlargeth
it self
,
leaving
●…a
little
plain
in
the
midst
,
full
of
Trees
:
it
hath
not
any
Fortification
,
except
a
little
Castle
upon
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
from
which
if
you
take
away
an
ancient
Tower
,
it
is
more
like
an
old
ruine
,
then
a
Fortification
:
the
Suburbs
which
lies
upon
the
descent
of
the
Hill
is
begirt
with
an
old
weak
Wall
;
the
Country
about
is
full
of
Hills
which
inviron
the
Hill
whereon
Verrua
stands
.
The
Governour
incamp'd
himself
upon
these
little
Hills
on
the
East
side
,
to
the
end
that
Montferrat
being
on
his
back
,
and
the
Poe
on
his
right
hand
,
he
might
receive
Provisions
both
by
Land
and
Water
:
afterwards
extending
his
quarters
towards
the
West
,
instead
of
falling
to
assault
the
Town
at
his
first
arrival
,
and
of
presently
possessing
himself
of
so
weak
and
ill
guarded
a
Town
,
he
(
as
if
he
were
to
besiege
a
great
Town
,
in
the
face
of
a
powerful
Enemy-Army
)
began
to
fortifie
his
Quarters
with
Trenches
and
other
Works
;
and
waiting
for
provisions
,
which
were
but
slowly
brought
,
he
took
no
care
to
block
up
the
Avenues
;
insomuch
as
soon
as
he
saw
the
Enemies
Army
bend
towards
Verrua
,
having
sent
the
Marquess
di
San
Rerano
thither
with
his
Regiment
of
a
thousand
Foot
,
there
was
not
any
one
that
moved
either
to
stop
him
by
the
way
,
or
to
hinder
his
coming
into
the
Town
:
which
he
did
at
full
noon
,
and
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
by
the
Gate
of
the
neighbouring
Suburbs
,
neer
the
Enemies
Quarters
,
with
no
little
note
of
infamy
to
those
that
suffer'd
it
.
The
Duke
whilst
the
Governour
minded
nothing
but
making
of
Baracadoes
and
Rampiers
,
sent
to
the
Marshal
,
who
was
left
with
Prince
Thomaso
to
defend
Asti
,
to
come
after
him
,
and
joyn
with
him
in
Crescentino
,
whither
he
speedily
marched
;
and
coming
with
his
men
first
thither
,
whither
the
Marshal
came
also
within
some
days
after
with
5000
French
,
he
betook
himself
wholly
to
defence
:
being
past
by
the
Poe
from
Crescentino
to
Verrua
,
he
found
that
the
Enemy
,
having
quitted
the
Banks
of
the
River
,
and
the
Plain
,
minded
nothing
but
fortifying
himself
upon
the
little
Hill
;
and
thinking
that
it
made
much
for
the
defence
of
Verrua
,
to
make
himself
master
of
the
Plain
before
it
,
he
presently
past
over
some
of
his
men
in
boats
,
and
quarter'd
himself
there
without
any
gainsaying
:
being
then
advised
by
some
of
his
Officers
to
defend
Verrua
on
the
upper
side
,
and
to
abandon
the
Suburbs
which
was
upon
the
hanging
of
the
Hill
,
as
that
which
being
weakly
walled
was
not
tenable
,
nor
was
the
main
business
much
concern'd
therein
;
he
contrary
to
their
opinion
undertook
the
defence
thereof
,
thinking
that
any
whatsoever
opposition
would
either
abate
the
edge
of
the
Enemies
Forces
,
or
else
weary
them
,
and
occasion
delay
:
which
afterwards
proved
much
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
:
he
therefore
began
to
perfect
a
Raveline
before
the
Suburbs
,
which
was
formerly
begun
by
the
Towns
folk
,
which
did
partly
cover
,
partly
flank
the
Wall
on
the
Front
;
and
placing
a
sufficient
Garrison
,
he
Plat-form'd
the
Wall
it self
,
and
afterwards
cut
thorow
the
very
Suburbs
with
a
threefold
Trench
,
at
equal
distances
:
to
the
end
that
those
who
should
assault
the
Raveline
;
and
the
front
of
the
Suburbs
,
should
not
only
be
annoyed
by
those
Trenches
which
arose
as
did
the
Suburbs
;
but
that
if
the
defendants
should
be
repuls'd
at
the
first
onset
,
they
might
have
more
advantagious
places
to
retreat
unto
behind
them
;
from
whence
reassuming
the
defence
they
might
make
head
again
,
and
driving
the
assailants
from
what
they
had
first
taken
,
might
recover
it
with
more
ease
:
he
likewise
placed
some
Artillery
in
fit
places
of
the
highest
Hills
,
which
served
not
only
to
defend
the
Raveline
and
the
Suburb
,
but
to
offend
the
Enemy
who
were
incamped
on
the
opposite
Hills
;
and
(
which
made
the
defence
more
safe
)
he
threw
a
Bridge
of
boats
over
the
Poe
between
the
Banks
of
Crescentino
and
the
Plain
before
Verrua
;
by
meanes
whereof
those
who
were
quarter'd
in
Crescentino
might
communicate
with
those
of
the
Plain
,
and
those
who
were
in
Verrua
;
and
the
latter
might
be
relieved
and
refreshed
by
the
former
,
whereby
the
defence
might
be
made
more
easie
,
and
consequently
might
last
the
longer
:
nor
herewithall
content
,
for
the
greater
security
of
the
Bridge
,
and
of
the
Garrison
which
lay
in
the
Pla●…n
,
he
erected
a
great
Trench
between
the
point
of
the
Hill
towards
the
East
,
and
the
Banks
of
Poe
which
did
shelter
almost
all
the
Plain
and
the
Bridge
.
Things
being
thus
ordered
,
the
Governour
who
not
making
any
opposition
was
this
mean
while
preparing
how
to
offend
the
Town
,
found
the
business
harder
then
he
at
first
imagined
it
to
be
;
for
to
fall
absolutely
to
assault
the
Town
with
all
his
Forces
,
as
he
was
advised
to
do
by
many
,
though
it
might
peradventure
have
proved
the
shorter
,
and
more
efficacious
course
,
yet
was
it
too
severe
,
especially
for
him
,
there
being
so
many
Souldiers
to
make
defence
,
and
he
being
naturally
averse
to
hazard
himself
;
for
the
assailants
being
commanded
by
the
Hills
,
by
the
Trenches
which
cross'd
through
the
Suburbs
,
and
by
the
Batteries
which
were
placed
upon
the
Hills
,
they
would
not
have
been
able
to
advance
,
nor
without
much
danger
have
continued
the
assault
;
and
when
they
should
have
made
some
advancement
they
would
have
found
it
very
difficult
to
intrench
themselves
,
and
shelter
themselves
from
the
imminency
of
the
situation
;
so
as
they
would
have
been
repuls'd
with
much
loss
,
and
would
have
been
forc'd
at
last
to
forsake
their
stations
,
which
they
had
possess'd
themselves
of
with
much
labour
and
loss
of
blood
:
to
drive
the
Enemy
from
the
Banks
of
the
River
,
though
at
first
it
would
not
have
been
very
hard
to
have
done
,
yet
when
the
great
Trench
was
made
,
it
was
thought
impossible
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
succour
which
might
be
had
by
the
Bridge
,
and
of
their
being
plai'd
upon
from
the
higher
places
:
which
was
soon
known
in
some
attempts
which
they
made
,
wherein
the
assailants
were
with
no
small
loss
repuls'd
:
to
deprive
them
of
the
use
of
the
Bridge
,
which
would
have
been
the
most
advantagious
and
safest
course
,
was
not
easie
to
be
done
;
for
being
shelter'd
partly
by
the
Hill
,
and
partly
by
the
great
Trench
,
it
could
not
have
been
easily
beaten
down
by
their
Artillery
;
though
two
of
the
Boats
were
sunk
,
and
the
Bridge
loosned
by
a
Battery
planted
against
it
by
Don
Philippo
,
Son
to
the
Marquess
Spinola
;
for
they
being
supplied
by
the
diligence
used
in
fastning
of
Boats
together
,
and
in
substituting
others
in
the
places
of
those
that
were
sunk
,
the
wonted
conveniency
of
passage
was
soon
provided
for
;
and
to
the
end
that
it
might
not
be
subject
another
time
to
the
same
chance
,
the
Duke
made
it
be
drawn
a
little
lower
,
where
it
was
wholly
shelter'd
from
battery
by
the
Wood
in
the
Plain
,
which
kept
it
from
being
seen
:
the
like
provision
had
,
for
another
disaster
which
a
few
days
after
was
occasioned
by
the
fullness
of
the
River
,
which
driving
a
Mill
broke
the
Bridge
,
and
disordered
the
Boats
,
did
seasonably
repair
the
loss
which
was
received
:
the
least
of
evils
,
since
all
other
ways
was
held
impossible
,
and
desperate
,
was
to
begin
with
expugning
the
Suburbs
,
which
being
won
by
little
and
little
,
would
make
way
for
them
to
get
to
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
where
the
Town
and
Castle
stood
:
but
here
they
would
also
have
enough
to
do
;
it
being
to
be
opposed
not
only
by
the
Raveline
,
and
by
other
Fortifications
made
by
the
Duke
,
but
by
the
very
situation
of
the
place
;
for
the
rising
of
the
Hill
whereon
the
Suburbs
stand
,
being
on
both
sides
rocky
,
and
hard
to
climb
,
it
was
unaccessible
on
any
of
those
sides
;
they
must
therefore
necessarily
attaque
it
on
the
Front
;
which
being
very
narrow
,
a
small
number
of
defendants
,
would
be
able
to
make
it
good
against
a
much
greater
number
of
assailants
;
and
hence
it
was
that
the
Duke
was
not
prejudiced
by
the
scarcity
of
combatants
,
nor
the
Governour
advantaged
by
numbers
thereof
;
and
notwithstanding
the
oppugners
being
confident
that
their
labour
and
diligence
would
overcome
all
difficulties
,
thought
they
might
prove
greater
then
they
expected
;
and
because
it
was
necessary
at
last
to
do
something
,
they
made
some
Trenches
against
the
Front
of
the
Suburbs
,
and
making
their
approaches
at
the
same
time
,
they
came
to
an
assault
;
which
being
given
by
Don
Lewis
di
Cordua
,
and
by
Count
Sultz
his
Dutch
,
was
stoutly
withstood
by
those
within
;
for
though
they
were
twice
entred
,
they
were
twice
beaten
back
:
the
third
assault
made
the
assailants
masters
of
the
Suburbs
but
they
were
forced
to
quit
it
that
very
night
by
the
Marshall
,
who
was
sent
by
the
Duke
to
recover
it
:
he
coming
out
of
the
Raveline
,
made
himself
master
of
some
of
the
Enemies
Trenches
and
Approaches
:
this
Raveline
may
be
said
to
have
been
,
for
a
while
,
the
stumbling-block
against
which
they
oft
times
gave
;
and
the
business
was
brought
to
such
a
condition
,
as
it
being
often
times
taken
and
recovered
,
at
last
,
as
being
a
place
too
prejudicial
,
and
too
much
controverted
,
it
was
abandoned
by
both
sides
;
and
served
for
a
while
for
nothing
,
but
for
a
Stocado
for
the
encounters
,
and
for
a
Scene
or
Stage
,
on
which
these
valiant
Souldiers
did
alternately
by
death
Triumph
.
The
assailants
finding
themselves
more
prejudiced
then
advantaged
by
assaults
,
fell
to
play
with
their
Cannon
and
Musket-shot
,
not
upon
the
Rampiers
or
Fortifications
,
but
to
beat
down
the
Houses
,
and
kill
the
Souldiers
who
defended
the
Trenches
;
and
though
the
Houses
which
were
but
weak
were
at
last
thrown
down
;
yet
knowing
that
those
ruines
made
nothing
for
the
main
business
,
they
began
to
make
Mines
,
hoping
thereby
to
effect
their
work
with
less
prejudice
and
loss
of
men
:
but
neither
did
they
succeed
better
therein
,
by
reason
of
the
extraordinary
diligence
and
vigilancy
of
those
within
;
who
having
very
cunningly
made
counter-mines
,
sometimes
made
them
play
against
the
Enemy
,
and
by
disturbing
the
Enemies
proceedings
rendred
them
vain
and
unefficacious
:
the
defendants
becoming
this
mean
while
more
hardy
;
and
not
being
content
to
stand
upon
their
def●…nce
,
made
some
sallies
out
upon
the
Enemies
Quarters
;
but
fared
not
so
well
therein
,
as
whilst
they
stood
upon
their
defence
;
for
they
were
much
prejudiced
thereby
;
and
more
particularly
in
a
Camisado
by
night
,
made
by
1500
French
,
led
on
by
Monsieur
di
Vallentienes
,
who
went
to
fall
upon
the
Italians
Trenches
;
which
lying
utmost
towards
the
West
were
quartered
farthest
off
:
but
the
assault
being
valiantly
sustained
,
and
the
assailants
beaten
back
,
Vallentienes
remained
prisoner
there
,
and
400
of
his
men
were
slain
upon
the
place
;
which
causing
the
defendants
to
betake
themselves
to
defence
only
,
wherein
they
were
advantaged
by
their
Situation
and
Fortifications
,
they
durst
not
sally
out
any
more
;
but
minding
the
motions
of
the
Enemy
,
were
content
to
keep
them
aloof
off
from
their
Ammunition
:
on
the
contrary
,
the
assailants
finding
the
business
grow
daily
worse
and
worse
began
to
doubt
the
effecting
of
it
;
finding
how
far
the
Dukes
diligence
,
industry
and
wariness
,
accompanied
with
the
strength
of
the
situation
,
and
the
condition
of
his
Quarters
,
did
exceed
the
greatness
of
their
Forces
:
Affairs
were
brought
to
that
pass
,
as
they
were
not
now
to
think
barely
of
the
expugning
of
Verrua
,
unless
they
did
first
,
or
at
the
same
time
beat
the
Enemy
from
their
Quarters
at
Crescentino
;
which
was
impossible
to
do
without
dividing
their
Army
;
and
to
boot
,
that
this
dividing
of
the
Army
was
contrary
to
the
Governours
genius
,
and
to
the
mind
of
the
chief
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
who
desired
to
proceed
warily
,
these
Quarters
were
as
hard
to
be
taken
,
as
was
Verrua
;
having
Crescentino
,
a
strong
place
,
on
their
backs
,
the
River
before
them
,
and
beyond
the
River
the
Quarters
of
Verrua
,
which
was
joyn'd
by
the
Bridge
to
those
of
Crescentino
;
on
the
right
hand
the
Dora
Baltea
,
with
a
Bridge
of
Boats
,
by
which
all
Provisions
and
necessary
Ammunitions
were
brought
to
the
Camp
from
Piedmont
;
and
this
Bridge
was
at
both
ends
very
well
munited
with
two
small
Forts
;
on
the
left
hand
,
which
was
the
place
the
Duke
doubted
most
,
because
of
the
Bridge
which
the
Governour
still
kept
at
Pontestura
,
it
was
shelter'd
by
a
long
Trench
flank'd
with
Bulwarks
,
which
beginning
from
Crescentino
reached
to
the
Rivers
side
:
the
banks
also
on
Crescentino's
side
,
as
well
above
,
as
below
the
Quarters
,
were
secured
by
several
Corps
de
guarde
.
These
difficulties
which
were
thought
not
to
be
overcome
being
considered
,
doubtlesly
the
best
course
would
have
been
to
have
quitted
the
Enterprize
,
chiefly
at
a
time
when
the
Army
was
not
afflicted
with
sickness
,
which
ensued
afterwards
,
and
when
the
Season
was
proper
for
them
to
betake
themselves
to
some
other
Enterprize
;
for
to
persevere
obstinately
against
so
many
difficulties
was
no
better
then
to
bury
so
gallant
and
powerful
an
Army
before
so
igneble
a
Castle
:
But
the
first
building
of
the
bridge
at
Pontestura
,
where
it
was
given
out
that
they
would
go
either
to
Crescentino
or
Verrua
,
the
change
of
this
afterwards
to
the
Enterprizes
of
Asti
and
Vercelles
,
their
not
persevering
therein
,
but
betaking
themselves
to
that
of
Verrua
,
would
not
suffer
them
so
much
as
to
think
of
such
a
resolution
.
The
Governour
and
other
Commanders
thought
themselves
too
much
obliged
to
persevere
before
Verrua
,
lest
it
might
be
conceived
,
that
so
flourishing
and
numerous
an
Army
changing
their
Sails
so
oft
should
go
wandring
up
and
down
here
and
there
,
as
if
they
were
not
resolved
what
Enterprize
to
fall
upon
,
nor
minde
to
do
any
thing
:
To
the
fear
of
losing
too
much
reputation
,
if
in
this
condition
of
affairs
they
should
rise
from
before
Verrua
,
was
added
their
expectation
of
more
men
which
were
shortly
to
come
to
the
Camp
.
Four
thousand
Foot
came
very
soon
from
Genoa
of
those
who
were
under
Guasco
and
Pecchio
;
new
Levies
of
Foot
were
made
in
Naples
;
and
Charles
Count
Mansfield
was
to
come
speedily
into
the
State
of
Millain
with
his
Regiment
of
4000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
:
And
these
recruits
being
added
to
the
Army
,
enabling
them
to
make
two
Camps
,
one
whereof
might
fall
upon
the
Quarters
at
Crescentino
,
and
the
other
keep
still
before
Verrua
;
it
was
held
that
the
Duke
being
assaulted
at
one
and
the
same
time
on
two
sides
would
be
worsted
at
least
in
one
,
and
the
victory
in
one
part
did
secure
the
victory
on
the
other
.
They
were
yet
more
invited
hereunto
by
the
diversion
which
they
expected
from
the
maritime
parts
;
for
the
Marquers
of
S
ta
Croce
was
to
enter
Piedmont
with
8000
good
Foot
of
the
Kings
and
Gen●…ese
;
and
to
this
purpose
500
Horse
were
appointed
to
him
under
Manfrine
Castiglione
,
which
together
with
200
which
the
Commonwealth
was
to
pay
,
were
to
be
a
safeguard
to
the
Foot
,
whilest
they
should
enter
into
the
Plain
of
Mondovi
:
In
which
case
the
Duke
must
either
be
forced
to
abandon
Verrua
,
and
to
relieve
that
other
part
which
was
wholly
destitute
of
defence
,
or
,
that
he
might
maintain
Verrua
,
leave
that
other
part
to
be
prey'd
upon
by
the
Enemies
Army
:
To
which
so
e're
of
these
the
Duke
should
betake
himself
,
the
Spaniards
would
assuredly
have
the
victory
,
either
on
the
one
or
on
the
other
side
,
and
peradventure
on
both
;
and
the
victory
in
either
side
would
have
satisfied
the
Kings
intention
,
which
was
not
,
quite
to
ruine
the
Duke
,
but
to
keep
him
under
:
Moreover
,
the
Dukes
Forces
were
not
such
,
nor
so
many
,
as
that
they
could
of
themselves
make
any
long
stay
or
resistance
at
Verrua
;
and
the
less
,
for
that
being
deprived
of
almost
all
external
helps
,
he
had
not
so
much
as
reason
to
hope
for
any
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
troubles
of
France
which
totally
cut
him
off
from
any
.
Out
of
these
hopes
,
and
out
of
these
probabilities
of
succour
,
the
Governour
persevered
in
the
Enterprise
of
Verrua
,
and
the
Duke
kept
constant
,
and
undaunted
in
the
defence
of
this
little
Burrough
,
against
so
great
Forces
,
and
so
many
preparations
,
and
upon
so
many
disadvantages
;
and
he
succeeded
therein
;
for
the
Governour
failed
not
only
in
his
hopes
and
calculations
,
but
the
affairs
of
his
Camp
grew
daily
worse
and
worse
:
the
sickness
which
was
begun
in
the
Camp
did
so
increase
,
as
not
only
many
of
the
common
Souldiers
,
but
even
the
chief
Officers
were
infected
with
it
,
and
many
of
them
died
:
three
Camp-masters
died
,
and
all
the
rest
fell
generally
sick
;
as
many
Serjeants
,
Officers
,
Commanders
,
and
persons
of
Quality
,
who
were
neer
about
the
Governours
own
person
;
nay
,
he
himself
being
infected
with
the
Disease
was
carryed
to
Pontestura
for
cure
;
leaving
the
charge
of
the
Army
with
Don
Gonzallo
,
rather
in
a
posture
to
retreat
,
then
to
continue
the
Enterprise
.
This
so
sore
sickness
was
not
occasioned
only
by
the
influence
of
the
intemperate
air
which
was
excessive
hot
this
Summer
,
and
which
in
those
boggy
and
plashy
parts
became
pestilential
,
but
the
great
labour
and
hardships
which
the
Souldiers
endured
,
and
chiefly
the
scarcity
of
victuals
,
of
which
those
that
were
brought
by
the
Poe
were
often
intercepted
by
the
Dukes
men
,
who
scowred
up
and
down
on
the
opposite
Shore
,
hindring
Navigation
,
and
sometimes
seized
on
the
boats
which
brought
provision
;
and
those
that
came
by
Montferrat
were
stopt
by
those
of
that
Country
;
either
out
of
the
hatred
they
bore
to
the
Spaniards
,
or
,
as
some
would
have
it
,
by
private
Orders
from
their
Prince
,
who
would
never
declare
himself
for
the
Spaniards
,
but
hated
them
extreamly
,
though
the
King
of
Spain
had
spent
,
and
fought
so
much
to
protect
him
against
the
Duke
,
who
would
have
suppress'd
him
.
Hence
also
arose
great
scarcity
of
Fodder
for
the
Horses
,
which
having
wasted
all
that
was
neer
hand
went
far
off
to
fetch
it
,
not
without
great
weariness
and
danger
:
the
want
of
moneys
added
much
to
all
these
mischiefs
,
whereof
very
little
or
none
came
from
Spain
;
and
their
former
Provisions
were
already
spent
:
Pay
being
therefore
wanting
,
the
Souldiers
were
brought
to
so
miserable
a
condition
,
as
not
being
able
to
provide
for
covering
their
nakedness
,
they
could
neither
fence
themselves
from
the
excessive
heat
of
Summer
,
nor
from
the
cold
of
Winter
which
drew
on
:
as
one
evil
therefore
draws
on
another
,
many
mischievous
accidents
proceeded
from
hence
in
the
administration
of
the
War
;
streightness
and
difficulty
in
Ammunition
,
want
of
Military
Discipline
,
contumacy
and
disobedience
amongst
the
common
Souldiers
;
the
Officers
who
were
half
sick
,
and
half
amazed
,
not
being
able
to
make
their
Souldiers
obey
them
,
who
were
tatter'd
,
famish'd
,
and
ill
paid
:
supply
came
in
very
slowly
and
scarely
;
very
few
Souldiers
,
and
far
short
of
the
need
and
expectation
,
came
from
Naples
;
and
Mansfields
Souldiers
,
who
came
late
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
refused
to
go
into
the
Field
till
they
had
received
their
Pay
.
San
Croce's
diversion
,
whereupon
they
did
chiefly
relie
,
proved
also
vain
:
he
was
to
have
entred
Piedmont
with
those
Forces
which
were
in
Savona
;
and
with
Manfrino
his
five
Horse
,
by
the
way
of
Savona
,
such
an
expedition
at
that
time
and
by
that
way
would
have
produced
three
very
good
effects
.
First
,
entring
the
enemies
Country
,
which
did
abound
in
Victuals
,
wanting
Forts
and
Ammuniiion
,
and
which
was
bere●…t
of
all
defence
,
he
might
have
easily
possess'd
himself
of
it
,
without
any
gainsaying
;
by
this
diversion
if
made
in
a
seasonable
time
,
have
very
much
helped
the
business
of
Verrua
;
and
lastly
,
the
River
of
Genoa
being
by
the
interposition
of
this
Army
cut
off
from
Piedmont
,
and
(
consequently
)
deprived
of
all
hopes
of
succour
,
it
would
at
the
very
appearance
of
the
Gallies
have
been
abandoned
by
the
Garrisons
of
Piedmont
:
so
as
,
of
it self
,
it
would
have
faln
to
the
Commonwealth
.
San
Croce's
genius
,
who
was
better
vers'd
in
maritine
affairs
then
in
band
service
,
and
loved
not
to
go
far
from
the
shore
,
opposed
this
resolution
,
which
certainly
would
have
been
the
most
commodious
and
best
for
the
common
cause
:
it
was
opposed
also
by
that
which
serves
always
for
an
excuse
to
any
Commander
,
for
either
not
beginning
,
or
not
prosecuting
an
enterprise
,
the
scarcity
of
provisions
;
wherefore
being
resolved
that
the
recovery
of
Riviera
should
precede
his
entrance
into
Piedmont
,
it
was
conceived
that
private
emulation
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Feria
bore
greater
sway
with
him
,
then
any
respect
of
the
common
Cause
:
wherefore
not
caring
for
the
good
success
of
the
enterprise
of
Verrua
,
he
was
not
displeased
that
his
rival
might
reap
but
little
honour
thereby
:
parting
therefore
about
the
midst
of
Iuly
from
Savona
,
accompanied
by
two
Senators
,
Iovan
Battista
Saluzzo
,
and
Agostine
Centurione
,
who
were
chosen
Commissaries
by
the
Commonwealth
,
at
whose
expence
,
and
in
whose
name
the
whole
business
was
carried
on
;
and
carrying
with
him
8000
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
they
betook
themselves
to
the
recovery
of
la
Riviera
;
the
first
in
order
was
the
City
of
Albenga
,
which
being
first
assaulted
came
first
into
the
power
of
the
Common-wealth
,
though
it
were
recruited
but
some
days
before
both
with
Men
and
Victuals
by
the
Gallies
of
Marcelles
:
the
battery
began
from
the
Gallies
,
which
by
their
Cannon
beat
down
the
Houses
;
for
the
City
stood
within
Musket-shot
of
the
Sea-shore
:
but
that
battery
doing
but
little
harm
,
the
people
were
that
mean
while
landed
,
and
two
great
Cannons
,
which
being
level'd
against
the
Gate
and
Wall
which
we●…e
towards
the
Sea
;
after
having
plai'd
upon
them
a
while
,
the
defendants
began
to
apprehend
the
assault
,
which
they
saw
was
preparing
to
be
given
:
so
as
beginning
to
parley
,
they
yielded
within
a
few
hours
,
upon
Articles
;
that
the
Captains
should
march
out
with
Arms
and
Baggage
,
and
the
Souldiers
with
their
Swords
,
as
also
they
were
not
to
serve
for
that
Summer
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
nor
the
Commonwealth
.
Albenga
being
taken
,
all
the
Towns
till
you
come
to
Porto
Mauritio
,
Oneglia
being
therein
comprehended
,
most
of
them
being
without
Walls
,
and
abandoned
by
the
Dukes
men
,
return'd
under
the
obedience
of
the
Commonwealth
:
from
hence
they
went
to
Porto
Mauritio
,
a
place
strongly
situated
,
munited
with
Artillery
,
having
a
good
Garrison
in
it
,
and
abundantly
provided
of
Ammunition
;
it
stands
upon
a
great
Rock
,
which
being
for
the
greatest
part
invironed
by
the
Sea
,
is
as
it
were
a
Peninsula
:
their
Men
and
Artillery
being
landed
,
they
had
no
little
labour
to
draw
them
up
those
craggy
cliffs
,
for
many
necessary
things
were
wanting
for
the
train
of
Artillery
,
and
the
weather
was
then
very
hot
.
Thomaso
Raggio
,
Iovan
Battista
Adorno
,
and
Iacomo
Moniglia
,
three
of
those
Gentlemen
who
had
raised
and
maintained
seven
Companies
at
their
own
expence
,
and
had
continually
served
the
Commonwealth
with
them
very
affectionately
,
had
the
care
thereof
given
them
;
who
not
only
by
their
Authority
,
but
by
their
example
,
brought
them
in
a
short
time
to
fitting
places
:
they
raised
three
Batteries
,
two
on
the
Flank
,
and
one
behind
;
and
the
Defendants
ordered
their
defences
very
fittingly
against
these
Batteries
:
by
two
days
continual
battery
a
breach
was
made
,
fitting
for
an
assault
;
and
the
three
forenamed
Gentlemen
were
ready
,
with
their
Companies
,
to
give
an
assault
;
when
the
Defendants
,
who
had
inriched
themselves
by
booty
taken
at
Ottaggio
and
Pieve
,
being
loth
to
adventure
what
they
had
gotten
,
parlied
,
and
on
the
third
day
surrendred
the
place
upon
the
same
terms
that
Albenga
had
done
:
but
the
Kings
Souldiers
missing
the
prey
which
they
thought
they
should
have
had
if
they
had
taken
the
Town
by
assault
,
turn'd
upon
many
of
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
plundering
and
sacking
them
,
to
the
great
grief
of
the
Commissaries
,
who
could
not
bear
with
so
great
mischief
done
to
the
Subjects
of
the
Commonwealth
,
or
with
such
an
affront
to
themselves
;
and
finding
that
the
Kings
Captains
took
no
care
to
prevent
such
an
inconvenience
,
Thomaso
Raggio
,
a
man
of
a
great
spirit
,
who
upon
all
occasions
had
shew'd
much
zeal
towards
the
affairs
of
the
Commonwealth
,
offer'd
to
remedy
this
inconvenience
by
force
of
Arms
;
which
offer
being
accepted
of
,
he
was
sent
with
many
Companies
of
Souldiers
,
to
suppress
this
prejudice
done
unto
the
Country
by
the
Kings
Souldiers
;
who
hearing
of
his
coming
joyn'd
together
in
a
body
;
and
yet
he
had
the
good
luck
to
make
them
soon
retreat
;
and
imbarquing
themselves
in
the
Gallies
with
San
Croce
,
they
went
some
of
them
to
Savona
,
some
to
Genoa
;
for
San
Croce
,
by
reason
of
the
excessive
●…eat
,
and
of
the
sickness
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
would
not
continue
the
enterprise
,
which
he
might
easily
have
prosper'd
in
;
for
after
the
surrender
of
Porto
Mauritio
,
all
the
Towns
as
far
as
Ventimiglia
being
abandoned
by
the
Dukes
Garrisons
,
return'd
to
the
anti●…nt
command
of
the
Genoeses
;
so
as
when
he
should
quickly
and
happily
have
dispatched
this
business
,
he
might
have
facilitated
the
taking
of
Verrua
by
diversion
:
but
that
so
much
time
might
not
be
s●…ent
in
vain
,
the
Commonwealth
gave
order
that
Pigna
,
a
great
Town
belonging
to
the
Duke
,
lying
above
Ventimiglia
,
should
be
gone
against
,
where
they
understood
that
many
of
those
who
were
gone
out
of
Albenga
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Towns
which
were
recovered
were
got
together
;
and
it
was
feared
,
that
(
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
surrender
)
they
might
be
a
great
disturbance
to
the
Enterprise
of
Ventimiglia
,
which
upon
the
ceasing
of
the
excessive
heats
,
and
the
amendment
of
the
Souldiers
,
was
preparing
for
:
This
business
was
committed
to
the
Baron
Batteville
;
who
coming
thither
with
about
3000
Foot
,
and
having
long
batter'd
the
Trenches
which
joined
to
the
houses
,
and
served
for
a
wall
or
Rampier
;
at
last
the
defendants
fearing
an
assault
yielded
upon
Articles
;
which
being
agreed
upon
and
perform'd
,
they
delivered
up
the
Town
to
Batteville
;
in
the
delivery
whereof
the
Ammunition
fell
on
fire
,
which
occasioned
much
mischief
to
many
;
amongst
the
rest
to
Iovan
Antonio
Sauli
,
General
of
the
Common-wealths
Artillery
,
Son
to
Lorenzo
,
who
had
been
Doeg
,
he
being
therein
burn'd
to
death
:
And
at
last
the
weather
growing
cooler
,
and
the
3000
Dutch
who
were
raised
by
Philippo
Spinola
,
being
arrived
,
they
went
with
all
their
forces
,
about
the
midst
of
September
,
to
the
taking
in
of
Ventimiglia
;
which
was
reduced
with
little
labour
:
For
the
City
bei●…g
after
some
Cannot
shot
abandoned
by
the
Garrison
,
who
betook
themselves
to
defend
the
Castle
,
fell
into
the
Genoeses
hands
.
The
Castle
being
plaid
upon
on
three
sides
,
held
out
a
little
longer
;
but
the
assailants
being
gotten
under
the
Counter-scarfe
,
and
the
defendants
fearing
to
be
undermined
,
which
they
saw
they
were
begun
to
be
;
they
after
eight
days
Battery
yielded
upon
Articles
,
That
only
the
Officers
should
march
out
with
their
Swords
,
and
all
the
rest
without
Arms
:
The
little
Marquesate
of
Zuccarello
,
the
first
beginning
of
so
many
evils
,
was
yet
in
the
enemies
possession
:
A
1000
Foot
were
sent
thith●…r
,
to
whom
all
the
Towns
were
instantly
surrendred
,
except
Castle
Vecchio
;
which
was
longer
ere
it
was
taken
then
it
deserved
tobe
,
for
that
it
was
requisite
to
bring
Artillery
to
batter
it
,
which
by
reason
of
the
roughness
of
the
way
,
and
height
of
the
situation
,
was
not
without
much
labour
and
expence
of
time
effected
;
but
at
last
,
all
difficulties
being
overcome
,
the
Cannon
being
presented
,
and
the
Castle
somwhat
batter'd
,
it
was
also
surrendered
upon
Capitulation
,
to
Iovan
Ambrosio
Casella
,
a
Senator
,
and
Commissary
of
the
Commonwealth
,
who
succeeded
Centurione
.
Thus
in
the
space
of
few
Months
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
which
was
assaulted
by
powerful
forces
,
and
partly
abandoned
,
partly
fought
against
,
partly
plotted
against
in
private
by
Italian
Princes
;
being
solely
protected
and
defended
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
kept
not
only
unprejudiced
from
the
fury
and
hostility
of
so
many
forces
raised
against
her
,
and
from
so
many
Princes
which
conspired
against
her
;
but
preserving
her
natural
Liberty
,
did
in
a
short
time
recover
all
that
the
enemy
had
taken
from
her
;
and
entring
the
assailant
Dukes
State
took
some
of
his
Towns
,
and
indamaged
him
as
much
as
he
had
done
her
;
For
to
boot
with
the
Towns
of
Oneglia
and
Pigna
,
which
were
taken
at
the
same
time
that
La
Riviera
was
recovered
;
San
Croce
having
regained
Ventimiglia
sent
some
Foo●…
to
Maro
,
a
Town
appertaining
to
the
Duke
,
which
lies
above
Oneglia
;
and
without
much
difficulty
took
it
,
and
all
the
Valley
of
Prelà
:
When
La
Riviera
was
recovered
,
the
same
forces
of
the
King
and
Commonwealth
,
which
entring
Piedmont
should
have
helped
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Verrua
by
diversion
,
as
the
Duke
of
Feria's
Army
had
facilitated
the
recovery
of
La
Riviera
,
by
lying
before
Verrua
,
kept
a
good
while
,
partly
in
Savona
,
partly
in
Albenga
:
and
afterwards
being
come
from
Albenga
to
enter
Piedmont
,
Sun
Cr●…ce
would
first
take
the
Town
of
Or●…a
,
one
of
the
Dukes
Towns
which
confined
upon
the
Common-wealth
;
which
though
it
were
great
,
and
well
peopled
,
yet
made
not
much
for
the
main
concernment
of
the
war
;
and
which
for
the
badness
of
the
ways
by
which
the
Artillery
was
to
be
brought
,
did
much
delay
the
entrance
into
Piedmont
:
The
forces
drew
near
that
Town
,
but
without
Artillery
,
which
was
not
yet
come
,
but
was
speedily
expected
:
And
this
Town
standing
in
a
Valley
between
two
Mountains
,
through
the
which
the
Tannaro
runs
,
which
takes
its
rise
from
a
little
above
,
it
was
impossible
for
the
Horse
to
quarter
very
near
it
;
they
therefore
quartered
two
miles
off
,
which
was
the
cause
why
they
could
do
but
little
service
upon
an
occasion
which
happened
not
long
after
they
were
quartered
:
Don
Carlo
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
natural
Son
,
and
the
Marquess
di
San
Trinità
coming
from
Garrissio
with
about
2000
Foot
,
and
200
Horses
,
endeavoured
to
relieve
Ormea
;
but
falling
upon
the
Neapolitan
Quarters
,
under
Don
Antonio
Tuffo
their
Camp
master
,
though
they
charged
home
,
yet
two
Troops
of
Horse
coming
in
under
Captain
Sp●…ra
,
and
other
assistance
with
them
from
the
neighbouring
quarters
,
the
Piedmontese
were
beaten
back
with
great
loss
,
which
would
yet
have
been
worse
if
all
the
Horse
had
been
there
,
which
(
by
reason
of
their
being
quartered
so
far
off
)
could
not
be
present
at
that
action
:
When
the
Artillery
was
come
,
they
raised
two
Batteries
,
and
having
made
a
sufficient
breach
,
an
assault
was
given
,
which
was
stoutly
fought
on
both
sides
;
but
the
assailant
getting
the
better
at
last
,
the
Town
was
taken
,
with
much
ruine
,
and
effusion
of
blood
;
and
was
afterwards
sack'd
,
to
the
great
inriching
of
the
Souldiery
,
who
got
as
much
booty
there
,
as
the
Piedmontese
did
at
Pieve
:
The
Town
being
taken
the
Castle
yielded
the
next
day
,
and
both
of
them
were
freely
delivered
up
to
the
Senators
,
who
were
in
the
Camp
;
who
receiving
them
in
the
Common
wealths
name
,
placed
600
Foot
in
Garrison
there
,
under
Mark
Antonio
Brancaccio
,
who
upon
that
occasion
was
chosen
Camp-master
to
the
Common-wealth
.
From
hence
they
went
to
Garrissio
,
another
great
Town
of
Piedmont
,
wherein
there
was
a
good
Garrison
under
Monfieur
di
Flescè
;
but
the
fierce
assault
and
taking
of
Ormea
,
which
happened
with
so
great
mortality
,
did
not
terrifie
the
Towns-men
of
Garrissio
only
,
but
the
Garrison
also
;
who
abandoned
the
Towns-men
before
the
enemy
appeared
;
wherefore
they
sent
the
Keyes
of
the
Gates
to
San
Croce
,
in
signe
of
surrender
;
yet
the
Castle
held
out
nine
days
,
which
whilst
it
was
plaid
upon
by
the
Artillery
,
and
undermined
,
the
Horse
over-ran
those
parts
even
to
Céva
,
plundering
and
much
prejudicing
the
Campagnia
:
wherefore
those
of
Bagnasco
,
being
wise
at
the
cost
of
others
,
sent
also
to
surrender
to
San
Croce
;
and
the
Castle
of
Garrissio
,
which
was
at
last
surrendered
,
was
sleighted
by
San
Croce
.
I●…
was
now
about
the
midst
of
November
,
when
they
went
to
Garrissio
;
and
the
season
grew
daily
more
obnoxious
by
reason
of
rain
and
cold
;
it
was
also
given
out
about
Garrissio
and
the
Marquesate
of
Ceva
,
that
there
was
an
assembly
of
men
,
and
that
the
Duke
himself
was
speedily
advancing
with
all
his
forces
:
It
was
true
that
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
was
come
into
the
field
with
a
Body
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
to
defend
those
parts
;
and
that
joining
with
his
Brother
Don
Carlo
,
and
the
Marquess
of
San
Trinità
,
he
thought
to
oppose
San
Croce
:
But
the
news
of
the
Dukes
coming
himself
in
person
was
the
more
confirmed
in
the
Spanish
Camp
,
by
the
news
of
the
Governours
withdrawing
from
before
Verrua
:
wherefore
San
Croce
was
the
more
perplex'd
what
to
do
;
but
this
difficulty
was
eased
by
a
Letter
which
(
as
it
was
said
)
came
to
him
from
the
Governour
;
wherein
he
was
advertised
,
that
it
being
impossible
for
him
the
Governour
to
continue
longer
before
Verrua
,
(
which
had
caused
him
to
rise
from
thence
)
it
was
superfluous
for
him
to
advance
any
further
on
that
side
:
Fitting
Orders
being
therefore
given
upon
this
advertisement
,
they
resolved
to
return
towards
the
Maritime
parts
;
which
being
divulged
through
the
Army
,
the
greater
part
thereof
believing
the
report
of
the
Dukes
coming
,
thought
that
the
retreat
was
occasioned
by
the
certain
knowledge
thereof
:
So
as
overcome
with
too
much
fear
they
retreated
in
very
little
order
,
almost
in
a
flying
posture
;
leaving
part
of
the
prey
they
had
got
at
Garrissio
behind
them
,
and
one
great
Piece
of
Cannon
,
which
they
could
not
bring
over
those
rocky
Mountains
.
This
was
the
success
of
San
Croce's
entring
Piedmont
;
and
the
Prince
,
when
he
was
gone
,
went
to
before
Felizzano
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Marquesate
of
Finale
,
and
subject
to
the
King
;
but
with
no
success
;
for
San
Croce
having
sent
forces
to
defend
that
place
,
the
Prince
retreated
also
into
Piedmont
:
At
the
same
time
or
a
little
before
these
things
happened
,
the
Camp
before
Verrua
not
having
by
all
their
Assaults
,
Mines
,
and
Batteries
,
been
able
to
get
above
twenty
two
foot
into
the
Suburbs
,
grew
daily
more
afflicted
with
sickness
and
mortality
;
so
as
being
reduced
to
a
very
small
number
,
it
was
not
only
not
longer
able
to
continue
that
enterprise
,
but
neither
to
retreat
without
danger
of
being
lost
;
especially
for
that
the
ways
so
sunk
by
the
fall
of
rain
,
and
the
dirt
was
so
deep
as
the
Foot
could
not
march
without
much
ado
,
nor
the
Artillery
and
other
incumbrances
be
carried
along
:
But
this
was
seasonably
helped
by
the
coming
of
Mansfield
with
his
Dutch-men
,
who
were
at
last
satisfied
in
point
of
pay
;
and
these
men
being
fresh
proved
very
fit
to
back
the
Army
in
its
Retreat
:
which
being
thus
secured
by
the
assistance
of
these
new
men
,
Don
Gonzallo
made
the
Artillery
be
removed
from
his
Quarters
,
and
be
brought
to
the
Rendezvouz
for
Arms.
The
Constable
,
who
being
recovered
of
a
long
sickness
was
returned
from
Turin
to
the
Camp
,
seeing
this
,
did
not
let
slip
the
occasion
of
assaulting
the
enemies
Trenches
,
which
wanted
defence
and
Artillery
,
and
were
negligently
looked
unto
by
the
Souldiers
,
who
minded
more
their
retreat
then
making
defence
:
So
as
upon
the
change
of
the
Guards
which
was
made
in
the
Dukes
Trenches
in
the
plain
before
Verrua
,
he
assaulted
them
so
furiously
,
as
possessing
himself
of
the
foremost
,
he
came
almost
to
the
Dutch
Quarters
;
which
he
would
likewise
have
taken
if
he
had
not
been
first
stoutly
resisted
by
Count
Salma's
Lieutenant
(
who
was
slain
in
the
fight
)
and
afterward
by
the
Count
di
Solts
,
who
did
not
only
repulse
the
enemy
from
the
assaulted
Quarters
,
but
made
them
forego
the
Trenches
which
they
had
already
taken
:
The
next
night
the
Governour
began
to
remove
quietly
,
without
the
beat
of
Drum
or
sound
of
Trumpet
;
yet
this
stol'n
Retreat
was
not
so
silently
performed
,
but
that
the
Duke
,
who
was
aware
thereof
,
early
in
the
morning
went
after
the
Army
,
which
marched
but
slowly
:
His
men
,
though
they
were
repuls'd
by
Mansfield's
Dutch-men
,
slew
many
of
those
who
not
being
able
to
follow
remained
behinde
upon
the
way
,
besides
two
Spanish
Captains
,
who
resisted
valiantly
in
the
Reer
:
This
Retreat
was
very
seasonably
made
;
for
a
Recruit
of
6000
Foot
was
at
last
come
from
France
into
Piedmont
,
under
Monsieur
di
Vigneles
;
who
at
the
same
time
that
the
Army
removed
,
came
to
the
City
of
Inurea
.
The
Governour
was
afraid
that
these
forces
being
joyn'd
to
those
of
the
Duke
and
Constable
,
passing
through
the
Vale
of
Sesia
,
and
the
Principality
of
Messerano
,
might
go
to
prejudice
the
Territories
of
Novara
;
he
therefore
went
with
his
Army
,
which
was
reduced
to
a
very
small
number
,
to
Novara
;
but
the
Winter
coming
on
,
and
finding
himself
free
from
that
danger
,
he
returned
to
Millain
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
was
not
he
alone
who
did
partake
of
the
misfortunes
wherein
the
this-years
Enterprises
miscarried
;
for
it
was
observed
that
some
sinister
influence
of
the
Heavens
opposed
it self
against
the
good
success
of
the
Armies
,
and
Enterprises
of
this
Year
.
The
so
flourishing
Army
of
the
Duke
and
Constable
was
unfortunately
lost
amidst
the
Mountains
of
Liguria
,
not
having
effected
any
thing
worthy
the
greatness
of
their
forces
and
designes
:
That
of
the
Marquess
di
Conrè
,
back'd
by
the
Venetians
,
and
maintained
by
their
monies
and
provisions
,
was
likewise
unfortunately
lost
in
sitting
down
before
an
Inne
,
a
woful
Harbour
for
Mules
and
Muletiers
;
at
the
taking
whereof
having
more
then
once
offer'd
,
he
did
not
only
return
worsted
,
but
being
assaulted
in
his
own
Quarters
he
received
much
prejudice
,
and
was
dishonourably
affronted
;
for
Papenhaim
(
who
succeeded
Serbellone
,
as
hath
been
said
,
in
defending
Riva
)
having
been
content
to
keep
there
loytering
for
a
few
days
with
his
Dutch-men
;
finding
at
last
that
Coure
despairing
of
doing
any
thing
of
moment
was
retired
into
the
Valtoline
;
and
that
leaving
Garrisons
only
in
Vico
,
in
Vercè
,
and
in
Sasso
Corbe
,
he
had
distributed
almost
all
his
men
in
the
Valtoline
and
in
Chiavenna
;
and
being
impatient
of
so
long
idleness
,
he
resolved
to
assault
those
Quarters
,
which
being
fortified
only
on
the
Lake
,
and
on
Riva's
side
,
were
not
at
all
fortified
behinde
,
the
height
and
ruggedness
of
the
neighbouring
Mountains
being
esteemed
a
safe
defence
.
Papenhaim
having
therefore
learn'd
by
certain
men
whom
he
had
sent
to
discover
those
Mountains
,
that
people
might
be
brought
to
fall
upon
them
by
that
way
,
he
sent
a
thousand
Foot
by
that
way
;
and
he
,
having
armed
his
Barques
and
Brigandines
,
went
to
assault
those
Quarters
by
water
at
the
same
time
that
the
thousand
Foot
should
fall
down
by
the
way
of
the
Mountain
upon
them
.
The
event
suited
with
the
resolution
;
for
the
Defendants
being
set
upon
unexpectedly
on
the
back
fled
towards
the
Valtoline
,
abandoning
their
Quarters
and
Fortifications
,
which
were
presently
taken
by
Papenhaim
,
together
with
eleven
pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
much
Victuals
and
Ammunition
;
nor
there
withall
content
,
he
pursued
them
into
the
Valtoline
;
and
coming
to
the
Fortifications
of
Troana
and
Morbegno
,
he
thought
to
have
assaulted
them
,
whereof
he
writ
to
the
Duke
of
Feria
;
who
being
with
small
hopes
before
Verrua
,
would
not
by
any
new
enterprise
hazard
the
defence
of
Riva
,
which
was
of
such
importance
to
the
State
of
Millain
:
so
as
Papenhaim
being
master
of
all
the
Fortifications
which
the
French
had
upon
the
lesser
Lake
,
was
consequently
master
of
all
the
upper
Lake
.
Thus
ended
this
enterprise
,
no
less
unfortunately
for
the
French
,
then
did
that
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
before
Verrua
,
and
that
of
the
Constable
and
Duke
of
Savoy
against
the
Genoeses
:
nothing
else
of
moment
hapned
this
year
,
unless
that
the
English
Fleet
,
going
from
that
Kingdom
about
the
beginning
of
October
with
93
Ships
,
wherein
were
about
10000
fighting
men
,
appeared
in
the
beginning
of
November
,
in
the
Spanish
Seas
,
and
entring
the
Bay
of
Cadiz
,
landed
some
of
their
men
in
the
Island
,
and
five
pieces
of
Artillery
,
intending
to
fortifie
themselves
there
,
and
wait
for
the
Plate-Fleet
,
which
was
shortly
to
come
from
America
.
The
Souldiers
were
three
or
four
days
busied
about
taking
the
Fort
called
Puntale
;
and
having
gotten
it
upon
Articles
,
they
endeavour'd
to
make
themselves
masters
of
the
Bridge
,
which
joyns
the
Island
of
Cadiz
to
the
Continent
:
but
being
hindred
partly
by
the
rain
that
fell
,
partly
by
those
who
came
to
defend
the
Bridge
,
they
could
not
effect
their
desire
.
Don
Ferrante
Girone
,
who
was
there
in
defence
,
after
he
had
well
fortified
the
City
,
issued
out
;
and
coming
to
blows
with
the
Enemy
,
a
sleight
Skirmish
insued
,
with
some
prejudice
to
both
sides
:
at
last
the
English
finding
that
they
could
do
no
great
good
neither
there
nor
in
any
of
the
neighbouring
parts
,
which
were
all
well
munited
,
they
resolved
to
be
gone
;
and
making
towards
the
West
,
the
Spaniards
were
afraid
(
as
they
had
learn'd
by
some
Prisoners
)
that
they
were
bent
for
Cape
San
Vincent
,
the
utmost
promontory
of
Spain
toward
the
West
,
to
intercept
the
Plate-Fleet
;
wherefore
very
much
apprehending
some
adverse
fortune
,
they
sent
out
some
Carvels
into
several
parts
,
to
find
out
the
Plate-Fleet
,
and
to
advertise
them
how
neer
the
English
were
,
and
in
what
danger
they
were
of
them
;
and
that
therefore
instead
of
coming
to
Cape
San
Vincent
,
they
should
enter
into
Corogna
,
the
utmost
Haven
of
Gallitia
:
one
of
these
Carvels
light
upon
the
English
Fleet
,
which
hearing
of
the
Orders
sent
to
the
Plate-Fleet
by
so
many
parts
,
steered
its
Course
towares
Corogna
,
supposing
that
the
Plate-Fleet
would
undoubtedly
light
upon
some
of
those
Carvels
,
and
would
,
according
to
their
Orders
,
make
towards
that
part
:
a
wonderful
accident
hapned
,
which
because
it
exceeded
all
humane
foresight
and
providence
,
may
deservedly
be
called
a
miracle
;
not
any
of
the
Carvels
met
with
the
Plate-Fleet
;
so
as
the
Orders
which
were
sent
to
them
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
English
,
was
the
occasion
of
turning
the
English
out
of
their
way
;
for
the
Plate-Fleet
,
which
coming
from
out
the
Channel
of
Bauma
,
doth
usually
sail
Northward
till
it
come
to
the
45
degree
of
the
elevation
of
the
Pole
,
and
then
declining
towards
the
East
and
South
,
comes
into
the
Terzere
and
into
Portugal
,
and
to
Coast
a
long
the
Cape
San
Vincent
,
not
being
able
this
year
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Northerly
winds
,
to
enter
between
those
Islands
and
the
Continent
,
was
forc'd
to
pass
on
the
out
side
,
and
to
run
along
Africa
,
even
to
the
shores
of
Morocco
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
English
Fleet
lay
before
Cales
:
but
when
the
English
Fleet
going
from
Cales
went
to
find
the
Plate-Fleet
out
,
the
wind
blowing
very
briskly
from
the
South
,
it
hapned
that
as
by
the
favour
thereof
the
Plate-Fleet
came
successfully
from
the
Morocco
shores
to
Cales
,
so
the
English
Fleet
leaving
Cales
behind
them
,
the
more
they
thought
to
meet
with
the
Plate-Fleet
,
the
English
being
driven
by
the
same
winds
towards
Corogna
,
the
further
were
they
from
it
,
and
consequently
left
the
entrance
into
the
Streights
,
and
the
Spanish
Seas
,
free
to
the
Plate-Fleet
,
whither
it
was
bound
.
Now
because
often
mention
is
made
of
the
great
Treasure
and
Riches
which
this
Plate-Fleet
brings
every
year
to
Spain
,
it
will
not
be
much
from
the
purpose
,
to
make
here
a
particular
Discourse
thereof
:
lest
the
Narration
of
that
which
is
now
so
well
known
,
being
not
spoken
of
by
us
,
may
peradventure
leave
the
like
obscurity
to
posterity
,
as
we
find
in
the
Holy
Writ
,
touching
the
Land
of
Ophir
,
from
whence
we
read
that
Gold
was
brought
every
third
year
to
Solomon
.
The
King
of
Spain
,
as
he
is
King
of
Castile
is
Master
of
the
great
Kingdoms
of
America
,
which
is
now
called
the
new
World
,
and
which
being
totally
unknown
to
the
Ancients
was
first
discovered
and
found
out
by
Christophoro
Colomba
,
a
Citizen
of
Genoa
,
in
the
year
1492.
and
as
King
of
Portugal
he
possesseth
many
Towns
,
Havens
and
Maritime
Provinces
in
Africa
,
Asia
,
and
in
the
Indies
,
and
more
Eastern
Islands
;
whereinto
by
long
endeavors
and
dangerous
Navigation
he
had
penetrated
a
little
before
Colomba
:
from
these
Oriental
and
Occidental
Regions
infinite
Riches
and
Treasures
are
yearly
brought
into
Spain
:
but
particularly
from
America
,
as
more
abounding
then
any
other
Region
in
the
unexhaustible
Mines
of
Silver
:
between
the
midst
of
March
and
beginning
of
April
,
eight
great
Ships
fraught
with
Merchandize
,
and
eight
well-armed
Galleoons
,
do
usually
go
every
year
from
the
City
of
Sivil
;
which
sailing
towards
America
,
steer
their
Course
towards
that
Province
which
is
commonly
called
Terra
Firma
:
and
putting
to
shore
first
at
Carthagena
,
the
chief
Haven
of
that
Province
,
eleven
degrees
distant
from
the
Line
towards
the
North
,
and
315
degrees
in
Longitude
;
do
there
unload
part
of
their
Merchandize
,
and
pass
forwards
with
the
rest
towards
Porto
Velo
,
the
chiefest
place
for
Trade
,
in
that
Istmus
;
which
dividing
the
uppermost
Sea
,
which
they
call
the
North
Sea
,
from
the
nethermore
,
which
they
call
the
South
Sea
,
joyns
the
two
chief
parts
of
America
together
,
just
as
Africa
is
joyn'd
to
Asia
by
the
Istmus
of
Egypt
.
Porto
Velo
is
a
place
of
receipt
for
all
the
Merchandize
which
go
to
and
fro
from
Peru
;
and
for
all
the
Gold
and
Silver
which
is
brought
in
great
abundance
from
the
unexhaustible
Mines
of
the
Potosi
in
Peru
;
and
from
the
others
of
those
parts
;
for
as
all
that
passes
from
Peru
,
and
from
those
Provinces
by
the
South
Sea
into
the
North
Sea
,
to
be
convey'd
into
Spain
,
puts
in
at
Panama
,
another
noble
Haven
and
place
of
Merchandize
,
on
the
opposite
side
of
the
Istmus
,
which
lies
upon
that
Sea
,
and
are
carried
cross
the
Istmus
upon
the
backs
of
certain
creatures
not
unlike
our
Rams
,
to
Porto
Velo
.
so
those
which
are
destined
for
Peru
,
and
those
other
Regions
which
lie
towards
the
South
,
from
Spain
and
the
other
American
Provinces
which
lie
Northward
,
are
unloaded
at
Porto
Velo
,
and
are
carried
upon
the
same
creatures
to
Palma
,
from
whence
they
are
sent
in
Ships
destined
for
Peru
,
and
those
other
Provinces
:
the
same
Ships
when
they
have
unladed
the
Spanish
Merchandize
in
Porto
Velo
,
are
presently
fraught
with
those
which
are
come
from
Peru
,
and
those
other
Provinces
,
except
it
be
the
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
for
the
greater
safety
are
for
the
most
part
put
into
Galleoons
;
which
are
very
great
and
capacious
Vessels
,
each
of
which
carrying
36
pieces
of
great
Cannon
,
and
300
select
Mariners
,
may
be
said
to
be
the
Plate-Fleets
Garrison
:
these
being
loaded
with
Gold
and
Silver
depart
in
company
with
the
Ships
of
Merchandize
from
Porto
Velo
,
to
Havanna
,
a
Haven
which
for
capacity
,
safety
and
Fortification
,
may
be
accounted
the
chiefest
,
not
only
in
America
,
but
peradventure
,
in
the
whole
World
;
which
being
situated
in
the
Island
of
Cuba
,
just
under
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
,
turns
towards
the
North
,
and
is
opposite
to
that
part
of
America
which
is
called
Florida
:
whither
when
they
are
come
,
they
find
about
35
other
Ships
,
which
coming
from
Spain
about
the
end
of
the
preceding
Iune
,
pass
to
San
Iovan
di
Lua
,
which
is
the
landing
place
of
Mexico
,
and
of
that
Province
neer
America
,
which
is
commonly
called
Nova
Spagna
;
and
having
here
unladed
the
Spanish
Merchandize
,
and
taken
up
those
of
Nova
Spagna
,
they
endeavour
to
be
in
Havanna
at
the
time
that
the
Galleoons
and
other
Ships
use
to
come
thither
;
which
is
just
about
the
beginning
of
September
;
to
the
end
that
,
guarded
by
those
Galleoons
and
other
Ships
,
they
may
pursue
their
Voyage
with
more
safety
,
and
less
danger
of
Pyrates
;
to
boot
with
these
,
other
Ships
of
the
neighbouring
Kingdoms
use
to
come
thither
at
the
same
time
:
so
as
the
whole
Flotta
,
as
they
call
it
,
amounts
to
between
60
and
70
Vessels
;
when
they
part
from
Havanna
,
they
must
by
the
Streight
of
Beama
,
a
very
dangerous
Streight
between
the
Island
Beama
and
Florida
,
fall
into
the
open
and
immense
Ocean
,
whither
when
they
are
come
,
they
give
fire
to
all
their
Artillery
,
in
sign
of
joy
for
that
they
have
escaped
so
dangerous
a
passage
;
and
calling
a
Councel
,
they
open
a
Packet
which
is
brought
from
Spain
,
wherein
there
are
Orders
and
Instructions
from
the
King
,
how
they
are
to
steer
their
Course
in
their
return
;
and
in
what
height
they
are
to
keep
from
Climate
to
Climate
:
to
the
end
,
that
their
Enemies
may
not
know
what
Course
they
steer
,
who
oft
times
lie
in
wait
to
surprize
them
:
these
Ships
which
are
called
la
Flotta
d'
America
come
usually
into
Spain
in
November
;
and
entring
the
Gulf
of
Cales
,
goe
to
Sivil
by
the
great
River
of
Guadalquivir
;
where
the
Merchandize
and
Treasure
are
brought
to
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
are
by
them
delivered
out
,
according
to
their
several
proportions
.
They
bring
with
them
commonly
to
the
value
of
eleven
Millions
of
Gold
;
whereof
two
Millions
consist
in
Merchandize
,
the
rest
in
Gold
and
Silver
;
the
fourth
part
whereof
is
calculated
to
belong
unto
the
King
,
the
rest
to
particular
Merchants
:
the
Merchandizes
are
Cuchunel
,
Indico
,
Campeggio
or
Campeche
,
a
medecinable
wood
,
Tebacco
,
and
beasts
hides
tan'd
,
to
make
shooe-soles
withall
,
which
they
call
Covie
:
of
the
Ships
when
they
go
from
Spain
,
those
which
go
first
away
with
the
Galleoons
carry
Silks
and
Woollen-cloath
,
Cloath
of
Gold
,
and
other
things
of
value
:
the
rest
,
which
are
intended
for
Terra
Firma
,
carry
great
quantities
of
Linnen
,
Wine
,
Oyl
and
Olives
:
in
which
things
those
Countries
which
stand
in
need
thereof
do
abound
;
for
the
King
,
to
keep
those
Provinces
united
,
and
dependant
upon
his
Kingdoms
of
Spain
,
requires
(
upon
rigorous
and
severe
penalties
)
that
two
things
be
by
them
observed
:
the
one
,
that
neither
Vines
nor
Olives
be
planted
in
America
,
though
that
soil
be
very
capable
thereof
:
the
other
,
that
the
Exchequer-rents
and
Kings
Revenues
of
those
Previnces
,
may
not
upon
any
terms
be
sold
to
private
men
;
and
hence
it
is
,
that
those
Inhabitants
being
in
a
possibility
of
being
besieged
by
Spain
,
forasmuch
as
belongs
to
Wine
and
Oyle
,
they
are
necessitated
to
keep
Commerce
with
Europe
,
and
to
tolerate
the
Sovereignty
of
a
far
distant
King
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
be
provided
thereof
;
and
not
having
elsewhere
,
where
to
imploy
their
Riches
,
they
must
send
them
into
Spain
,
to
purchase
annual
revenues
out
of
the
forfeitures
of
those
Kingdoms
;
which
by
a
Spanish
word
drawn
from
the
Latine
,
they
call
juri
:
whence
it
is
that
almost
all
the
ready
moneys
of
America
being
transported
into
Spain
,
raises
the
rates
of
the
juri
,
and
occasions
plenty
of
ready
money
;
and
which
is
of
greater
importance
,
the
same
juri
serves
the
King
as
a
pledge
and
surety
of
their
fidelity
and
vassallage
:
so
as
they
can
the
lesse
easily
Rebell
.
Nor
were
the
Portuguese
less
fortunate
in
their
Maritime
Enterprises
;
who
some
years
before
Colomba's
Navigation
,
undertook
by
Maritime
Art
and
Study
,
Navigations
no
less
uncertain
,
dangerous
,
unusual
,
and
(
in
mans
opinion
)
not
to
be
achieved
;
for
the
ancient
Mathematicians
and
Cosmographers
holding
that
the
torried
Zone
was
uninhabitable
,
thought
that
that
part
of
Africa
,
which
being
wash'd
by
the
Western
Sea
extends
it self
from
the
Streights
of
Gibraltar
towards
the
South
,
did
enter
into
that
Zone
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
in
vain
to
sail
any
further
that
way
,
or
to
coast
along
there
,
without
evident
danger
of
their
healths
who
should
come
to
the
Precincts
of
the
Zone
:
so
as
it
was
impossible
to
penetrate
,
by
Navigation
,
from
the
Occidental
African
Ocean
into
the
Oriental
,
which
washeth
Asia
and
India
:
but
the
Portugueses
endeavouring
to
advance
further
,
did
first
discover
the
great
Promontory
of
Capo
Verde
,
and
the
adjoyning
Islands
which
the
ancients
called
Hesperides
;
and
then
advancing
much
further
,
when
they
had
past
the
Equinoctial
line
,
they
arrived
at
the
Kingdoms
of
Congo
and
Angola
;
then
passing
the
Tropick
of
Capricorn
,
they
at
last
compassed
the
enterprise
which
was
before
held
so
desperate
;
and
discovered
the
furthermost
Promontory
of
Africa
,
which
they
called
Capo
di
buona
Speranza
,
or
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
;
and
sailing
from
thence
through
the
open
Ocean
towards
the
East
,
they
coasted
so
far
along
Africa
,
which
turned
about
thitherwards
,
as
discovering
the
mouths
of
the
Arabian
and
Pe●…sian
Gulfs
,
they
came
at
last
to
that
of
the
great
Indo
:
where
laying
the
foundations
of
so
great
an
Empire
upon
friendship
made
with
some
of
those
Barbarian
Kings
,
by
the
sole
Trafick
of
Spices
,
and
other
Levant
Merchandiz
,
they
began
to
interpose
themselves
in
the
Wars
which
they
made
one
against
another
;
adhering
to
some
with
their
Arms
,
suppressing
some
others
,
insomuch
as
having
gotten
some
Towns
,
partly
by
agreement
,
partly
by
force
,
and
fortifying
themselves
very
well
therein
,
they
laid
some
better
ground-works
of
Empire
in
the
midst
of
that
Nation
,
which
from
nothing
,
or
from
very
little
,
increased
so
fast
as
exceeds
all
their
Neighbours
,
if
not
in
greatness
and
union
of
State
,
at
least
in
Worth
,
Maritime
Forces
and
Civil
Policy
:
which
by
(
peradventure
an
unheard
of
example
)
proceeding
from
so
far
distant
parts
,
curbs
almost
all
the
Kings
and
Potentates
of
those
Regions
;
for
being
either
Tributaries
,
adherents
or
Vassals
of
the
Portuguese
Empire
,
they
either
by
force
or
by
private
interest
,
are
become
dependants
upon
the
King
of
Portugal
:
nor
have
they
kept
their
Navigations
and
Acquisitions
only
within
the
Confines
of
India
;
but
as
if
one
afforded
materials
for
an
other
,
they
still
advanced
,
till
having
gotten
to
the
head
of
India
,
which
they
call
Comorino
,
and
hath
on
its
Front
the
ancient
Taprobana
,
they
entred
into
the
Gulf
of
Bengala
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Molucca
Islands
(
the
fertile
Mother
of
Spices
)
and
to
the
great
Kingdoms
of
China
and
Iapan
;
and
so
bold
and
fortunate
have
they
been
,
as
overcoming
the
Seas
,
and
finding
them
navigable
,
they
have
gone
about
the
whole
World
,
and
joyning
the
East
unto
the
West
they
have
rendred
the
opinions
of
the
Ancients
fabulous
and
foolish
,
who
denied
that
the
World
was
round
,
the
possibility
of
the
Antipodes
,
the
peopling
of
the
Zone
,
and
the
conjunction
of
the
Seas
.
The
Kings
of
Portugal
govern'd
this
Empire
;
and
now
the
Kings
of
Castile
,
in
succession
to
those
of
Portugal
,
by
a
Viceroy
,
to
whom
(
retaining
unto
themselves
all
that
is
on
this
side
of
Capo
dibuona
Sper
anza
)
they
give
all
Supream
Arbitrement
,
and
disposal
of
all
that
belongs
to
them
from
the
said
Cape
to
the
utmost
part
of
the
East
:
upon
this
Viceroy
,
who
usually
resides
in
Goa
,
all
the
Kings
who
are
Vassals
,
Tributaries
,
Friends
and
Confederates
,
all
the
Government
of
Civil
,
Military
and
Maritime
Affairs
,
doth
depend
:
they
keep
possession
of
these
Seas
by
four
Fleets
,
distributed
into
fitting
places
and
Havens
:
insomuch
as
none
of
those
Kings
or
People
may
sail
thereon
,
without
leave
and
authority
from
the
Viceroy
,
no
not
so
much
as
upon
occasion
of
Traffick
or
Merchandize
.
A
singular
thing
,
and
which
was
never
pretended
to
,
nor
put
in
execution
by
any
Roman
Emperour
,
or
other
King
:
the
Kings
of
Spain
reap
many
advantages
by
this
Navigation
;
for
to
them
belongs
all
the
Spices
which
are
carried
away
in
Ships
,
to
boot
with
many
other
Merchandizes
and
Jewels
which
are
carried
from
the
Indies
to
Portugal
:
by
reason
of
this
so
great
wealth
,
which
comes
every
year
to
the
Kings
hands
,
the
Crown
of
Spain
is
held
to
be
of
the
richest
Monarchies
that
ever
was
known
,
or
at
least
which
are
at
the
present
;
and
yet
the
Wars
of
Germany
and
Italy
have
so
exhausted
him
,
and
brought
him
into
such
streights
,
as
to
boot
with
all
the
Kings
Revenues
sold
and
engaged
,
Spain
is
now
the
poorest
of
any
Kingdom
in
Europe
,
in
point
of
Silver
and
Gold
;
in
so
much
as
brass
money
runs
curr
at
through
all
the
Kingdom
of
Castile
,
which
they
call
Moneta
del
Veglione
,
instead
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
which
occasioned
disorders
of
great
importance
to
that
Crown
.
Now
to
return
to
where
welefr
,
and
to
reassume
the
thread
of
our
former
History
.
The
same
English
Fleet
being
deprived
of
all
hope
of
prey
,
whilst
it
return'd
for
England
,
●…an
great
shipwrack
by
a
cruel
Tempest
which
arose
,
which
driving
many
of
the
Ships
on
shore
,
&
splitting
them
,
the
rest
return'd
torn
and
rent
,
and
in
very
bad
order
,
without
having
done
any
good
,
home
to
England
:
so
as
this
powerful
League
proved
no
less
unfortunate
at
Sea
,
then
it
had
done
at
Land
:
the
Negotiations
,
Treaties
,
and
conclusion
of
peace
which
succeeded
afterwards
,
as
shall
hereafter
be
said
,
were
more
unfortunate
,
and
less
worthy
so
great
preparations
.
Cardinal
Barbarino
return'd
about
the
end
of
February
,
in
the
year
1626
,
to
Rome
,
from
his
French
Embassie
;
who
got
nothing
by
it
,
but
an
acknowledgement
that
the
King
had
aided
the
Duke
of
Savoy
(
who
had
been
hainously
offended
by
the
Genoeses
)
not
so
much
in
respect
of
his
alliance
with
the
house
of
Savoy
,
as
to
keep
the
Spanish
Forces
imploied
in
defending
the
State
of
Genoa
,
so
as
they
might
not
oppose
his
men
in
the
Valtoline
;
that
it
might
be
supposed
that
when
the
business
of
the
Valtoline
should
be
decided
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
all
,
and
in
conformity
to
the
Articles
of
Madrid
,
he
would
forbear
offending
the
Genoeses
,
whom
he
had
neither
reason
,
nor
will
,
directly
to
injure
.
But
the
orderly
disposing
of
the
affairs
of
the
Valtoline
pretended
unto
by
the
King
seemed
to
be
such
,
as
that
they
offer'd
to
restore
all
the
Forts
that
were
taken
in
the
Valtoline
,
to
the
Pope
,
upon
condition
that
they
should
be
immediately
demolished
,
and
that
being
demolished
the
Valtolinians
should
return
to
their
ancient
obedience
of
their
Lords
and
Masters
the
Grisons
,
the
Kings
ancient
Confederates
:
the
Pope
would
not
consent
to
such
hard
conditions
,
as
repugnant
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
the
Popes
endeavours
:
so
as
the
Legate
departed
from
the
Court
,
and
returned
towards
Rome
,
little
satisfied
with
the
King
,
and
less
with
Cardinal
Richelieu
;
the
Pope
intending
to
send
him
upon
the
same
Embassie
to
Spain
found
great
resistance
amongst
the
Spanish
Agents
,
who
thought
they
should
suffer
too
much
in
their
reputation
,
if
the
Embassie
of
Spain
should
seem
to
depend
upon
that
of
France
;
wherefore
protesting
that
the
King
should
not
receive
him
,
the
Pope
sent
for
his
Nephew
back
to
Rome
,
thinking
to
send
him
,
as
with
a
new
and
different
Embassie
,
from
thence
into
Spain
:
but
neither
were
the
Spanish
Agents
pleased
with
this
,
who
liked
not
that
in
the
same
Negotiation
the
King
of
France
should
have
the
precedency
given
him
before
the
King
of
Spain
:
after
many
debates
this
accommodation
was
found
;
that
the
Title
of
the
Embassie
should
be
from
the
Pope
,
relating
to
the
Baptism
of
a
Daughter
of
the
Kings
who
was
born
about
that
time
,
and
that
the
Negotiation
of
peace
should
come
in
the
second
place
,
as
depending
thereupon
:
but
for
all
this
new
Embassie
,
the
Pope
forbare
not
to
prepare
for
Arms
,
in
case
he
could
not
effect
peace
by
his
Embassie
;
for
thinking
that
he
should
not
suffe●…
a
little
by
the
worlds
opinion
,
in
his
own
dignity
,
and
in
that
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
by
the
usurpation
of
the
Valtoline
,
which
had
been
done
with
so
little
respect
to
his
Men
and
Ensigns
who
defended
it
;
and
being
moreover
scandalized
that
his
Embassie
was
not
received
with
such
esteem
in
the
Court
of
France
as
became
the
Grandezza
of
the
S●…e
of
Rome
,
and
his
deserts
;
he
took
it
also
ill
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
did
not
readily
restore
what
he
had
usurped
,
but
did
stand
upon
unreasonable
,
and
impossible
conditions
:
he
therefore
resolved
to
resent
himself
by
force
of
Arms
;
and
after
having
used
friendly
and
benigne
endeavours
to
little
purpose
,
he
would
shew
that
animosity
and
resentment
which
the
world
had
desired
to
find
in
him
,
from
the
beginning
of
these
commotions
;
and
would
send
men
to
recover
the
Valtoline
,
and
the
Forts
thereof
,
which
were
possess'd
by
the
French
:
so
as
the
Spaniards
continuing
their
former
offers
,
of
assisting
him
with
Men
and
Arms
,
he
sent
6000
Foot
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
commanded
by
Torquato
Conti
,
Son
to
the
Duke
de
Poli
,
to
the
end
that
joyning
with
the
Spanish
Forces
they
might
go
to
the
recovery
of
the
Valtoline
:
but
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
other
Confederates
,
prepared
forces
for
the
next
season
,
as
well
as
did
the
Pope
;
thinking
to
renew
the
war
more
fortunately
,
and
with
greater
forces
then
they
had
done
the
year
before
;
and
news
was
likewise
heard
in
Italy
,
of
great
preparations
which
were
made
in
that
Kingdom
to
the
same
purpose
;
wherefore
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
not
willing
to
be
found
unprovided
,
let
what
would
happen
,
willingly
listned
to
Proposals
made
by
the
Marquess
di
San'
Croce
,
and
the
Marquess
di
Castagneda
,
of
making
League
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
in
defence
of
their
common
Dominions
;
to
which
purpose
an
Army
of
8000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
should
be
by
them
joyntly
raised
;
two
thirds
of
them
to
be
maintained
by
the
King
,
and
the
rest
by
the
Commonwealth
;
and
this
Army
was
to
be
commanded
by
Francisco
Qelio
Brancacchio
,
with
title
of
the
chief
Commander
of
the
Common-wealths
Forces
,
which
together
with
many
Germans
and
Italians
,
entertained
at
her
own
charges
,
caused
two
Brigades
to
be
likewise
raised
,
the
one
by
Philippo
Spinola
di
Giulio
;
the
other
by
H●…ctore
Ravaschiero
,
Prince
of
Satriano
,
who
raised
them
upon
his
own
charges
:
but
these
and
the
Popes
preparations
,
as
also
those
of
the
Confederates
,
proved
vain
,
as
did
likewise
the
Embassie
sent
into
Spain
:
private
Negotiations
of
peace
began
at
this
time
to
be
had
between
the
two
Crowns
,
which
were
happily
concluded
,
and
with
incredible
speed
.
The
King
of
France
,
moved
the
reunto
either
by
the
unfortunate
success
of
the
League
,
or
by
the
troubles
of
his
own
Kingdom
,
(
or
were
it
that
he
saw
that
he
must
be
forc'd
to
make
a
new
war
in
Italy
,
touching
the
Valtoline
,
and
other
concernments
with
the
Pope
,
who
was
irritated
and
incens'd
and
joyned
with
the
Spanish
Forces
;
)
and
considering
how
costly
and
how
little
advantagious
the
Confederates
Counsels
proved
,
conceived
it
better
to
secure
his
own
affairs
,
then
to
busie
himself
in
those
of
other
mens
:
laying
therefore
aside
all
the
ends
and
interests
of
the
Confederates
,
he
thought
it
best
to
close
upon
any
terms
with
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
the
Court
of
Spain
hearing
no
more
welcome
musick
,
then
the
sound
of
peace
in
Italy
,
willingly
listned
to
the
endeavours
that
way
tending
;
the
conclusion
whereof
,
with
the
same
easiness
and
good
inclination
of
all
parties
,
was
appointed
to
be
made
on
the
sixth
of
March
,
the
year
1626.
in
Monsone
,
a
Town
in
the
Kingdom
of
Aragon
,
where
the
King
was
gone
to
keep
the
Courts
of
that
Kingdom
:
so
as
the
Popes
men
,
who
were
come
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
at
the
same
time
almost
that
the
unexpected
news
of
peace
came
thither
,
served
only
to
receive
peaceful
possession
of
the
Forts
which
in
conformity
to
the
Articles
of
peace
were
delivered
up
unto
them
,
in
the
name
of
the
Apostolick
See
;
the
chief
Articles
whereof
were
:
That
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
should
be
preserved
in
the
Valtoline
,
and
in
the
Counties
of
Bormio
and
Chiavenna
:
That
things
should
be
reduced
to
the
same
condition
as
they
were
,
in
the
year
1617.
That
notwithstanding
the
people
might
chuse
their
Magistrates
,
and
Governours
,
by
whom
they
were
to
be
ruled
,
without
any
dependency
upon
the
Grisons
:
That
the
confirmation
of
those
that
were
to
be
elected
should
belong
unto
the
Grisons
;
who
if
they
were
not
confirmed
within
eight
days
,
they
might
administer
Iustice
,
and
exercise
their
Office
and
Iurisdiction
:
That
if
the
Grisons
should
fail
twice
in
this
confirmation
,
they
should
be
understood
to
have
for
ever
forfeited
this
their
power
of
confirmation
:
That
the
Valtolinians
and
their
companions
should
pay
unto
the
Grisons
,
in
recompence
for
the
jurisdiction
which
was
confer'd
upon
them
,
a
certain
annual
sum
of
money
to
be
agreed
upon
between
themselves
;
wherein
if
they
should
not
agree
,
it
should
be
decided
by
the
two
Kings
:
That
the
Grisons
should
approve
of
these
Articles
,
and
should
swear
to
observe
them
:
That
such
Forts
as
were
held
by
either
of
the
two
Kings
,
in
those
parts
,
should
be
put
into
the
Popes
possession
;
who
upon
restoring
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
which
should
be
therein
at
the
time
of
depositure
,
should
immediately
demolish
them
;
but
that
the
demolishing
should
not
be
delay'd
,
for
fault
of
consignation
,
since
the
King
had
past
his
word
they
should
be
consigned
:
That
in
case
the
Pope
should
defer
the
demolishing
,
the
two
Kings
should
joyntly
intreat
it
at
his
hands
,
so
as
they
might
be
effectually
demolished
:
That
the
Grisons
should
not
enter
armed
into
the
Valtoline
,
nor
the
Spanish
Agents
keep
any
more
armed
men
then
usual
in
the
Confines
of
the
State
of
Millain
:
as
touching
the
differences
between
the
Commonwealth
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
That
their
two
Majesties
,
and
either
of
them
,
should
procure
a
Truce
with
their
Colleague
for
four
moneths
;
and
should
chuse
two
Arbitrators
,
who
should
end
the
differences
within
the
said
prefixt
time
;
in
case
the
differences
should
not
be
terminated
within
four
moneths
,
their
two
Majesties
should
undertake
to
determine
them
,
and
cause
each
of
their
Colleagues
to
observe
them
:
That
their
two
Majesties
should
joyntly
end
any
differences
which
should
arise
between
the
Grisons
and
Valtolinians
,
and
should
not
permit
them
to
take
up
Arms
one
against
another
:
That
if
any
differences
should
happen
in
Italy
,
between
the
Friends
of
either
Crown
,
their
Majesties
should
not
adhere
with
arms
unto
their
Colleague
,
till
such
time
as
one
of
the
Kings
had
treated
in
the
other
Kings
Court
,
and
procured
an
amicable
agreement
.
This
was
the
substance
of
the
chief
Capitulations
of
Peace
,
at
Monsone
;
then
which
more
honorable
,
or
more
advantagious
,
could
not
be
expected
,
nor
hoped
for
,
for
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
since
the
King
got
in
this
business
of
the
Valtoline
all
that
he
therein
pretended
to
,
as
well
in
the
Catholick
Religion
which
was
there
very
well
setled
and
secured
;
as
in
respect
of
the
state
and
liberty
of
those
people
,
who
were
thereby
also
freed
,
from
the
yoke
and
slavery
of
the
Grisons
;
for
though
it
was
agreed
that
the
condition
of
affairs
should
be
reduced
to
the
state
they
were
,
in
the
year
1617
,
(
in
which
the
Rebellion
not
being
yet
begun
,
the
Valtolinians
were
under
the
Grisons
obedience
)
yet
was
it
more
in
shew
,
then
substance
;
for
the
election
of
Magistrates
,
the
necessary
confirmation
of
them
,
the
free
and
independant
exercise
of
their
jurisdiction
,
were
such
exceptions
to
the
condition
of
the
year
1617
,
as
they
did
almost
totally
alter
it
:
and
the
Valtolinians
,
having
shaken
off
their
ancient
yoke
,
which
made
not
only
for
the
benefit
and
freedome
of
the
King
of
Spaine
,
for
the
neighbourhood
of
Fort
Fuentes
,
and
for
the
necessity
of
Commerce
which
those
people
stand
in
with
the
State
it self
,
they
were
constrain'd
to
keep
united
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
to
depend
upon
the
Governour
of
Millains
authority
:
so
as
the
passage
thorow
that
Country
,
which
was
the
most
important
point
,
was
kept
shut
up
,
and
open
at
the
free
will
and
pleasure
of
the
King
of
Spain
and
his
Agents
;
for
the
Crown
of
Spain
having
concluded
peace
upon
so
advantagious
terms
,
after
having
so
fortunately
defended
Spain
against
the
English
Fleet
;
after
the
safe
arrival
of
the
Plate
Fleet
;
after
the
recovery
of
Brasile
,
after
the
defence
and
preservation
of
Genoa
,
did
gloriously
triumph
over
the
League
,
and
over
so
many
Forces
,
and
Plots
contrived
by
her
Rivals
and
Enemies
,
to
suppress
the
Grandezza
of
her
King
;
and
truly
,
we
have
not
these
many
years
read
or
heard
of
any
peace
made
with
such
advantage
and
honour
to
that
Crown
;
especially
in
a
time
when
by
the
same
which
was
given
out
of
so
great
preparations
for
war
made
by
the
Consederates
she
was
thought
to
be
furthest
off
it
,
and
that
she
was
likely
to
enter
into
longer
and
more
dangerous
wars
then
the
former
:
but
the
confusion
and
astonishment
of
the
Confederates
was
as
great
,
as
was
the
glory
,
and
satisfaction
,
which
the
Spaniards
received
by
this
peace
;
for
finding
themselves
abandoned
by
the
King
of
France
when
they
least
expected
it
,
and
that
by
the
dissolution
of
the
League
their
ends
and
interest
thereby
pretended
unto
were
lost
,
they
fumed
and
complained
of
the
King
of
France
,
not
so
much
for
that
he
had
made
that
peace
without
their
knowledge
,
as
for
the
prejudice
of
the
common
affairs
,
which
,
being
by
him
abandoned
,
were
totally
ruined
:
the
Grisons
who
were
chiefly
concern'd
in
the
prejudice
of
the
Valtoline
,
could
not
tolerate
,
that
after
having
run
so
many
dangers
in
point
of
liberty
,
and
suffer'd
such
calamities
,
they
should
be
deprived
of
so
noble
a
part
of
their
Dominions
;
nor
that
their
Protector
,
the
King
of
France
,
should
after
his
publick
profession
made
to
the
contrary
,
have
consented
so
far
when
they
did
most
believe
to
be
restored
by
his
Arms
:
so
as
they
complained
bitterly
,
and
did
openly
refuse
to
accept
of
those
Articles
by
which
they
were
inforced
to
renounce
their
own
interests
:
the
Venetians
were
mad
,
seeing
themselves
deprived
of
that
advantage
which
they
thought
themselves
sure
of
,
after
the
expence
of
so
much
Treasure
,
after
having
undergone
so
many
Troubles
,
after
so
many
Plots
and
Artifices
,
whereby
,
for
their
own
safety
and
the
safety
of
Italy
,
they
had
turned
the
world
upside
down
:
the
Pope
was
variously
spoken
of
herein
;
those
who
minded
the
reality
of
affairs
thought
he
had
reason
to
be
very
well
satisfied
with
this
peace
,
since
he
had
thereby
vindicated
his
reputation
,
by
the
restitution
of
the
Forts
,
which
were
to
be
put
into
his
hands
again
;
and
might
pretend
that
his
taking
up
Arms
had
been
a
great
cause
why
the
King
of
France
had
been
brought
to
more
moderate
conditions
▪
on
the
contrary
,
those
who
were
more
speculative
,
and
who
were
already
sufficiently
ill
conceited
of
the
Pope
,
thought
that
as
he
had
with
so
much
dissimulation
suffer'd
the
King
of
France
to
enter
armed
into
the
Valtoline
,
so
,
to
secure
Italy
from
imminent
slavery
,
and
to
abate
the
Spanish
Grandezza
;
so
likewise
that
he
took
it
very
ill
,
that
the
King
of
France
should
have
stood
upon
so
hard
terms
with
his
Legate
in
composing
the
affairs
of
the
Valioline
;
and
if
he
were
not
ill
satisfied
for
these
respects
,
they
thought
he
could
not
be
very
well
pleased
,
finding
that
his
neutrality
which
he
had
so
publickly
profess'd
,
and
the
course
which
he
had
steered
upon
these
present
occurrences
,
had
not
only
not
made
him
Arbitrator
of
the
present
Controversies
,
but
that
the
two
Kings
had
agreed
them
without
his
knowledge
,
and
not
without
some
prejudice
to
his
authority
;
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
no
less
impatient
at
this
,
then
were
the
other
Confederates
;
for
considering
that
instead
of
the
resentment
which
he
pretended
unto
against
the
Genoeses
,
instead
of
the
acquisition
which
he
had
hoped
to
have
made
in
their
Dominions
,
he
had
lost
many
of
his
Patrimonial
Towns
,
lost
his
Artillery
left
in
Gavi
,
and
his
Galley
with
the
Sea-Standard
;
he
thought
that
being
to
re-have
them
by
agreement
,
and
not
by
force
,
was
to
acknowledge
that
he
had
been
a
loser
by
that
war
:
so
as
he
knew
not
well
what
to
do
:
to
this
was
added
,
that
the
peace
being
proclaim'd
in
France
,
just
at
that
time
that
the
Prince
,
his
Son
,
was
in
Paris
,
and
was
gone
thither
to
keep
the
King
and
that
Court
stedfast
to
the
League
,
and
to
procure
new
and
greater
preparations
for
war
to
be
reassumed
the
next
year
;
which
preparations
,
that
they
might
be
the
more
certain
,
and
more
dependent
upon
the
Dukes
authority
,
and
that
he
might
have
no
occasion
to
contend
with
the
French
Captains
and
Officers
,
as
he
had
done
with
the
Constable
;
the
Prince
had
desired
,
and
(
as
it
was
afterwards
reported
)
obtained
from
the
King
,
the
charge
,
with
title
of
General
of
the
King
of
France
his
Forces
in
Italy
;
wherefore
the
Duke
being
become
proud
,
as
thinking
himself
grown
formidable
to
his
enemies
,
and
more
regarded
by
the
King
of
France
then
any
of
the
Confederates
,
now
that
he
saw
himself
faln
from
such
an
height
of
expectation
,
and
abandoned
by
the
French
Court
when
he
least
expected
it
,
he
held
himself
to
be
highly
affronted
,
and
that
the
world
would
laugh
at
him
:
but
it
was
in
vain
to
complain
;
for
the
two
Kings
were
firmly
resolved
to
see
their
determinations
effected
;
and
the
Confederates
not
being
able
to
do
any
thing
without
the
King
of
France
,
were
forced
to
succumb
,
and
patiently
to
swallow
down
so
bitter
a
pill
,
and
of
so
hard
disgestion
;
and
the
King
of
France
,
who
had
no
excuse
for
what
he
had
done
,
cared
not
much
for
their
being
unsatisfied
:
his
Agents
,
sheltering
themselves
under
the
Kings
greatness
and
authority
,
alledg'd
not
any
thing
in
defence
of
what
their
King
had
done
,
but
that
the
interests
of
the
Kingdom
required
it
should
be
so
;
with
which
(
they
said
)
it
behoved
and
was
necessary
that
the
Confederates
should
comply
;
sometimes
suffering
it
to
escape
out
of
their
mouths
,
when
they
were
strait
put
to
it
,
that
the
Confederates
not
being
any
ways
to
be
compared
to
their
King
,
they
must
look
upon
him
as
their
superiour
:
The
Princes
of
France
were
no
less
ill
satisfied
with
the
peace
it self
then
were
the
Potentates
of
the
League
;
wherefore
hating
the
King
,
as
well
as
him
who
had
been
the
chief
cause
of
concluding
the
peace
,
some
who
were
discontented
with
the
present
condition
of
affairs
,
and
desirous
of
novelties
,
and
pretences
to
conspire
against
the
Kings
person
,
and
against
Armand
du
Plesses
,
Cardinal
di
Richelieu
,
the
Kings
chief
and
most
intimate
Counsellor
and
Favorite
;
and
it
not
being
known
what
the
true
causes
were
which
caused
the
King
to
be
so
sollicitous
in
procuring
this
peace
so
speedily
,
and
with
such
secrecie
,
some
would
have
it
(
and
it
was
afterwards
publickly
spoken
)
that
the
signs
of
the
dangerous
conspiracy
which
was
discovered
in
the
Court
of
France
against
the
Kings
person
,
forc'd
him
to
compose
businesses
abroad
,
upon
any
conditions
,
that
he
might
the
more
securely
provide
against
home
conspiracies
;
but
the
business
being
discovered
in
Nantes
,
four
moneths
after
the
peace
was
concluded
,
does
totally
exclude
that
consideration
:
but
whatsoever
the
matter
was
,
were
it
that
the
peace
were
the
effect
of
the
Conspiracy
,
or
the
Conspiracy
of
the
peace
,
some
Princes
of
France
,
taking
the
unhappy
conduct
of
the
Kings
affairs
,
by
the
unfortunate
success
of
war
,
and
by
the
dishonourable
peace
,
as
pretence
for
their
Conspiracy
;
and
finding
that
they
could
not
pull
down
the
Cardinal
,
by
reason
of
the
constant
belief
the
King
had
in
him
,
plotted
to
pull
down
the
King
himself
:
many
were
thought
to
be
complices
in
this
Conspiracy
;
the
Duke
and
Cavalier
di
Vandosme
,
natural
Brothers
to
the
King
;
many
were
imprisoned
upon
this
account
:
the
Count
di
Soissons
,
Prince
of
the
blood
,
his
absenting
himself
from
the
Court
made
him
be
suspected
to
be
guilty
:
many
said
that
Monsieur
d'Orleans
,
the
Kings
Brother
,
and
heir
to
the
Crown
,
together
with
several
other
chief
Officers
who
were
very
inward
with
the
King
,
were
held
to
have
a
hand
in
it
.
The
Plot
,
was
that
the
King
should
be
kil'd
or
deposed
,
and
that
having
no
Sons
,
the
said
Orleans
should
be
made
King
;
upon
whose
genius
,
as
being
more
tractable
and
conformable
to
their
humours
,
those
laid
their
foundations
,
who
endeavoured
new
resolutions
in
the
world
,
and
the
ruine
of
the
League
,
in
prejudice
to
peace
:
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
held
not
only
to
be
conscious
of
this
Conspiracy
,
but
the
chief
Author
and
Composer
thereof
,
out
of
anger
that
the
peace
had
been
so
concluded
;
and
that
the
Abbot
Alexander
Scaglia
,
a
chief
Agent
of
the
Dukes
,
and
then
Resident
in
that
Court
,
was
not
only
a
great
Contriver
thereof
;
but
that
being
sent
from
thence
by
the
Duke
into
Holland
and
into
England
,
he
should
treat
of
novelties
with
that
King
and
with
those
States
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
Rebels
and
Rochellers
,
who
were
at
that
time
besieged
and
in
great
streights
:
in
relief
of
whom
the
King
of
England
sent
forth
three
Fleets
,
which
were
all
repuls'd
:
the
Duke
of
Savoy
did
also
foment
the
Duke
of
Roan
,
head
of
those
that
were
risen
up
against
the
King
:
he
received
and
entertained
Count
Soissons
in
Turin
,
who
was
gone
from
the
Court
;
and
offer'd
the
Duke
of
Orleans
safe
reception
,
and
the
command
of
his
State
,
when
for
fear
of
the
King
he
should
retire
thither
:
by
which
accidents
,
seeing
himself
in
open
breach
with
the
Court
of
France
,
and
fearing
that
lying
in
the
midst
between
the
two
Crowns
he
might
be
equally
hated
by
them
both
,
he
began
to
endeavour
to
joyn
again
with
the
King
of
Spain
;
to
the
end
,
that
if
he
should
be
assaulted
by
the
one
King
,
he
might
be
sustain'd
by
the
other
:
this
business
being
brought
into
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
there
discussed
,
met
with
many
difficulties
,
as
(
for
the
most
part
)
new
and
great
affairs
do
;
for
though
at
the
first
view
,
it
was
well
and
willingly
listned
unto
,
as
an
excellent
means
for
the
good
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
whereby
to
remove
the
inconveniences
which
had
hapned
by
the
Dukes
alienation
,
yet
it
missed
not
some
contradictions
:
some
inclining
to
embrace
the
examples
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
of
Philip
the
Second
,
who
by
rewards
and
alliance
had
always
studied
to
keep
that
Prince
their
friend
;
others
were
troubled
at
the
Dukes
genius
,
who
was
various
,
unquiet
,
naturally
a
friend
to
novelties
,
hard
to
be
govern'd
before
he
were
broke
,
harder
afterwards
;
when
all
respects
being
thrown
aside
,
and
the
reins
given
to
resentment
,
he
had
already
troubled
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
so
many
several
ways
:
so
as
they
thought
his
reconciliation
would
be
unsafe
and
costly
,
and
which
could
hardly
be
integral
,
after
so
many
injuries
done
and
received
;
it
being
impossible
to
reduce
him
to
his
former
obsequie
and
observance
,
wherefore
he
was
likely
rather
to
trouble
and
perplex
the
Kings
affairs
,
then
to
secure
them
.
The
Conde
Duca's
authority
prevailed
:
he
being
desirous
to
signalize
his
inwardness
with
the
King
,
before
that
of
his
predecessour
the
Duke
of
Lerma
;
who
suffer'd
in
his
fame
for
having
been
too
severe
in
depriving
the
Crown
of
this
Prince
his
adherence
,
by
whose
alienation
such
prejudice
,
and
so
many
troubles
had
resulted
:
so
as
thinking
his
reconciliation
would
prove
as
advantagious
,
he
was
of
opinion
that
if
it
should
succeed
in
his
time
,
and
by
his
means
,
it
would
adde
as
much
to
his
reputation
,
as
his
alienation
had
detracted
from
that
of
his
Predecessour
:
the
execution
thereof
was
therefore
out
of
good
respects
put
off
till
the
conclusion
of
peace
between
the
Commonwealth
and
the
Duke
,
The
mean
while
they
went
forward
with
the
peace
of
Monsone
,
by
vertue
whereof
the
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
were
restored
to
the
same
condition
they
were
in
before
they
were
taken
from
Torquato
Conti
,
in
the
Popes
name
,
after
many
delays
interposed
by
the
Marquess
di
Coure
,
who
would
have
had
the
Forts
demolished
before
restitution
,
which
the
Pope
did
constantly
deny
:
but
did
forthwith
demolish
them
,
together
with
all
the
Fortifications
of
la
Riva
and
Chiavenna
:
so
as
the
peace
was
ratified
on
that
behalf
fully
,
with
satisfaction
to
all
men
:
but
the
peace
between
the
Genoeses
and
Savoy
met
with
greater
and
more
inextricable
difficulties
;
the
Duke
would
have
his
Towns
that
were
taken
,
his
Artillery
,
together
with
the
Galley
and
Prisoners
,
restored
,
before
the
Truce
,
and
that
they
should
proceed
to
decide
differences
;
to
which
purpose
he
nominated
Claudio
Marini
,
for
his
Arbitrator
;
and
the
President
of
Grenoble
came
from
France
to
Piedmont
,
by
direction
from
the
King
,
to
be
assistant
,
together
with
one
who
should
be
named
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
the
Arbitrement
which
was
to
be
made
by
Marini
,
and
by
an
Arbitrator
to
be
named
by
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Commonwealth
,
on
the
contrary
,
would
have
the
Arbitrators
first
chosen
,
who
should
determine
the
differences
before
any
restitution
should
be
made
:
nor
did
they
allow
of
Marini
to
be
an
Arbitrator
,
as
being
formerly
accused
by
them
,
for
that
he
had
been
in
the
Confederates
Army
in
the
present
war
,
and
that
he
had
,
as
Embassadour
from
the
King
of
France
to
the
Duke
,
intervened
in
the
Consultations
and
Wars
against
the
Common-wealth
:
but
the
Duke
being
resolved
not
to
consent
to
the
Truce
whilst
the
Genoeses
should
hold
his
Towns
,
and
the
business
being
thereby
intangled
,
the
Marquess
of
Castagneda
found
out
this
accommodation
;
that
without
passing
any
express
formal
word
,
each
party
should
keep
armed
in
their
stations
,
but
with
Orders
to
their
Captains
,
that
they
should
stand
only
upon
their
Gurd
,
and
that
in
case
any
contention
should
fall
out
between
the
Country
people
and
the
Inhabitants
,
none
of
them
should
interpose
themselves
in
the
behalf
of
their
friends
;
and
having
agreed
with
the
Commonwealth
that
this
should
be
observed
by
them
,
he
by
Letters
acquainted
the
French
Embassadour
who
was
at
Turin
,
with
what
he
had
done
;
who
writ
back
,
that
the
Duke
had
made
the
same
agreement
,
and
had
sent
such
Orders
and
Commissions
to
his
Captains
and
Officers
.
Thus
the
business
seemed
to
be
conveniently
adjusted
,
rather
by
reciprocal
intelligence
,
then
by
any
express
Truce
,
or
any
formal
word
given
or
received
for
suspension
of
Arms.
In
this
interim
,
the
term
of
four
moneths
,
prefix'd
to
the
Arbitratours
by
the
Capitulation
of
Monsone
,
being
expired
,
the
Treaty
of
Peace
was
turn'd
over
to
the
Court
at
Madrid
;
where
the
Conde
Duca
was
for
the
Genoeses
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Rambollietto
,
being
gone
to
that
Court
upon
an
occasion
of
the
birth
of
one
of
the
Kings
Daughters
,
was
detain'd
there
too
,
by
order
from
the
King
,
for
this
Affair
.
The
difficulties
were
many
;
the
Commonwealth
refused
to
restore
the
Artillery
and
the
Galley
which
were
demanded
by
the
Duke
,
as
things
which
being
taken
in
open
fair
War
are
never
restored
in
peace
:
but
the
French
pressing
this
point
much
,
who
were
desirous
to
appease
the
Duke
,
he
being
offended
and
angry
at
the
peace
made
at
Monsone
;
and
the
Spaniards
desirous
to
gratifie
him
the
most
they
could
,
in
what
was
more
of
shew
then
substance
,
that
they
might
thereby
draw
him
over
to
them
,
conformable
to
the
endeavours
which
were
had
of
reconciliation
;
they
desired
the
Commonwealth
to
give
way
to
this
,
at
the
request
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
two
Crowns
,
whose
aim
was
to
settle
a
good
and
a
secure
peace
.
The
Commonwealth
considering
that
restitution
doth
increase
and
not
lessen
the
glory
of
what
is
gotten
,
prefer'd
the
increase
of
reputation
before
the
advantage
of
retention
:
whereunto
they
were
perswaded
by
their
no
want
of
Artillery
nor
Gallies
;
and
chiefly
,
because
the
Duke
had
shewed
the
like
respect
to
them
in
the
Artillery
which
were
taken
in
Riviera
:
greater
difficulties
remained
about
the
principal
point
of
Zuccharello
,
the
Duke
requiring
that
it
should
be
restored
to
him
,
as
a
thing
bought
by
him
before
,
or
else
that
he
might
be
recompensed
with
as
much
Land
elsewhere
;
and
the
Commonwealth
refusing
both
these
,
the
difficulty
was
reduced
to
be
decided
by
moneys
;
wherein
the
Mediators
at
last
agreeing
,
they
disagreed
in
the
sum
:
The
Duke
did
not
only
demand
what
he
had
disbursed
,
but
the
interest
,
which
amounted
to
too
immoderate
a
sum
;
wherefore
,
and
because
the
French
demanded
reparation
should
be
made
to
Claudio
Marini
,
for
the
prejudice
he
had
suffer'd
in
having
his
house
pul'd
own
;
whereunto
the
Commonwealth
not
consenting
,
the
French
Embassadour
departed
speedily
for
France
,
and
left
the
business
undecided
:
but
whilst
the
business
concerning
peace
was
thus
negotiated
in
Spain
,
affairs
did
not
pass
with
that
quietness
and
safety
in
the
River
of
Genoa
,
as
was
hoped
for
by
Castagneda's
Negotiation
.
Mark
Antonie
Brancacchio
,
Camp-master
and
Governour
for
the
Commonwealth
in
Ormea
,
went
by
leave
from
his
Uncle
the
General
with
600
paid
Foot
,
and
as
many
of
the
Militia
,
to
surprise
and
sack
Briga
,
a
great
Town
not
far
off
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Ormea
;
being
come
to
a
Bridge
neer
the
Town
,
which
,
contrary
to
his
opinion
,
he
found
well
munited
,
he
met
with
stout
resistance
;
which
spun
out
the
business
to
such
a
length
,
as
though
the
Genoese
had
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Bridge
and
of
some
neighbouring
Houses
,
yet
some
Souldiers
coming
from
Tenda
to
defend
it
,
they
worsted
the
Assailants
,
and
slew
a
hundred
of
them
,
so
as
the
rest
were
forced
to
sit
down
by
their
loss
,
and
to
retreat
to
Ormea
,
from
whence
they
were
come
:
the
Duke
pretending
that
this
was
done
in
time
of
Truce
,
exclaimed
much
against
it
;
without
whose
knowledge
this
dissaster
had
hapned
;
and
being
desirous
to
know
how
it
came
to
pass
,
found
that
Mark
Antonio
by
License
from
his
Uncle
,
General
Brancaccio
,
before
he
had
received
Orders
from
the
Senate
to
abstain
from
doing
any
offence
,
had
done
this
,
the
General
having
forgotten
to
recall
his
License
:
a
frivolous
excuse
,
and
which
would
not
have
kept
the
Fact
unpunished
,
had
not
the
Dukes
Captains
violated
the
suspension
of
keeping
from
doing
any
injury
made
by
Castagneda
,
a
little
before
;
for
one
of
the
Dukes
Gallies
going
from
Villa
Franca
had
given
chase
to
a
Barque
of
Genoa
,
and
had
taken
it
neer
Albenga
,
and
brought
it
to
Villa
Franca
,
the
Masters
of
the
Merchandize
,
nor
of
the
Barque
,
never
having
received
any
satisfaction
:
but
the
Duke
impatient
of
affront
,
watched
for
revenge
;
and
having
had
private
intelligence
with
the
Captains
of
the
Garrison
in
Zuccharello
,
he
sent
600
Horse
,
with
Musketeers
encroupe
,
to
Garessi
,
a
Town
neer
Zuccharello
,
with
intention
that
being
let
in
by
the
Conspirators
in
the
evening
,
privately
,
by
the
Conspirators
,
and
killing
as
many
of
the
Garrison
as
should
resist
them
,
they
should
make
themselves
masters
of
the
Town
,
which
being
done
,
they
should
go
that
very
night
,
being
guided
by
one
that
was
of
the
Plot
,
to
Albenga
about
six
miles
off
;
where
General
Brancaccio
,
relying
upon
the
Garrisons
of
Pieve
and
Zuccharello
,
did
carelesly
reside
;
and
as
if
he
were
to
acquaint
him
with
somewhat
of
great
importance
,
whilst
he
could
not
have
advertisment
of
what
had
hapned
at
Zuccharello
,
he
should
beat
down
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
and
let
in
his
companions
,
who
should
not
be
far
off
,
take
the
General
prisoner
,
make
himself
master
of
the
City
,
and
make
way
for
the
taking
of
Pieve
,
and
of
all
the
Towns
till
you
come
to
Porto
Mauritio
;
which
Towns
were
not
likely
to
make
any
long
resistance
,
when
Albenga
should
be
taken
.
The
design
had
prospered
,
had
not
the
Conspiracy
which
was
very
neer
being
effected
,
come
to
light
:
but
it
being
suppress'd
,
and
the
Author
and
Complices
thereof
imprisoned
,
they
according
to
Military
custom
,
were
made
to
pass
the
Pikes
;
and
the
Garrisons
being
changed
,
and
the
places
of
greatest
importance
re-inforced
,
the
Dukes
men
were
forc'd
to
give
over
the
enterprise
,
and
to
retreat
.
The
peace
of
the
Commonwealth
was
likewise
disturb'd
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
sudden
coming
from
Marcelles
with
seven
Galleoons
,
amongst
which
was
l'
Almirante
,
a
Vessel
of
great
burthen
,
and
very
well
munited
with
Artillery
:
the
end
thereof
was
never
known
,
for
Guise
meeting
with
a
tempest
whilst
he
was
under
sail
neer
Corsica
,
he
was
driven
by
the
violence
of
the
wind
to
within
sight
of
Genoa
.
The
Commonwealth
sent
speedy
Orders
and
Advertisment
to
Corsica
,
where
it
was
thought
the
blow
was
aimed
;
and
presently
Rigging
out
12
Gallies
,
part
her
own
,
part
the
King
of
Spains
,
and
furnishing
them
with
excellent
Souldiers
and
with
all
warlike
preparations
,
they
put
to
Sea
two
days
afterwards
,
conducted
by
Don
Carlo
d'
Oria
,
who
upon
this
occasion
was
chosen
General
of
the
Fleet
:
but
it
being
presently
known
that
Guise
,
being
forced
by
tempest
,
was
got
to
Ligorne
,
where
he
staid
to
make
some
repairs
for
what
he
had
suffered
by
the
violence
of
the
Seas
,
Don
Carlo
made
thitherward
,
and
came
to
Anchor
at
Marzocco
,
a
safe
Habour
within
two
miles
of
Ligorne
;
after
two
days
,
Guise
put
to
Sea
again
,
and
made
strait
for
Marcelles
,
being
still
pursued
by
Doria
within
Cannon-shot
,
till
going
out
of
the
Ligustick
Sea
he
came
into
that
of
Provence
,
and
so
retreated
to
Marcelles
.
Many
men
thought
that
he
had
only
made
this
shew
of
coming
out
,
wherein
nothing
of
hostility
past
,
except
the
making
some
shot
to
no
purpose
afar
off
at
the
Gallies
which
pursued
him
,
to
satisfie
the
Duke
of
Savoy
for
the
moneys
he
had
received
from
him
.
The
year
1626
pass'd
over
with
these
petty
accidents
;
about
the
end
whereof
Ferdinando
Duke
of
Mantua
died
,
who
having
no
Sons
,
was
succeeded
by
his
Brother
Vincenzo
,
the
third
Son
to
Vincenzo
,
the
only
issue
that
was
left
of
the
Line
of
his
Grand-father
William
,
and
of
his
Brothers
.
The
year
1627
insued
,
a
year
which
proved
very
calamitous
to
many
private
Gentlemen
of
Genoa
,
in
their
fortunes
;
for
those
that
did
Traffick
with
the
Court
of
Spain
,
having
about
ten
millions
of
moneys
owing
them
,
which
they
were
appointed
to
have
received
out
of
the
moneys
which
were
to
come
in
the
Plate-Fleets
;
the
King
alter'd
their
payment
,
giving
them
satisfaction
in
lieu
thereof
in
juri
:
with
irreparable
prejudice
and
loss
of
the
Contract
;
for
these
particular
Genoese
,
owing
great
sums
of
money
to
other
men
,
since
they
were
not
paid
in
ready
money
by
the
King
,
could
not
satisfie
others
,
but
with
the
same
juri
,
or
with
much
delay
of
time
,
when
selling
those
juri
they
might
pay
them
in
ready
money
.
The
Conde
Duca
was
the
chief
cause
of
this
great
grievance
to
the
Genoese
;
whereby
the
Crown
of
Spain
reaped
so
much
discredit
,
as
the
Kings
Revenues
nor
the
Plate-Fleets
Treasure
,
being
able
to
supply
ordinary
provisions
,
the
King
could
not
find
any
afterwards
who
would
supply
him
upon
any
the
most
urgent
occasions
;
and
whereas
formerly
all
the
Gold
of
Europe
was
ready
at
his
service
by
reason
of
his
Credit
and
Correspondency
with
the
Genoese
,
the
Contract
failing
,
and
the
King
and
Genoese
failing
both
of
them
in
their
Credit
,
all
Nations
called
in
their
moneys
,
and
would
no
longer
trust
them
who
negotiated
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
so
as
the
King
instead
of
the
wealth
and
affluence
of
Gold
which
he
hoped
for
by
his
Decrees
,
found
extream
penury
and
incredible
scarcity
of
ready
moneys
.
The
Court
Affairs
were
yet
more
intricated
,
for
that
the
Conde
Duca
through
his
hatred
and
abhorrescence
of
the
Genoeses
,
resolving
not
to
make
any
more
Contracts
with
them
applied
himself
to
the
Portugueses
,
and
drew
them
to
Contract
and
exalting
them
with
extraordinary
favours
,
profess'd
that
for
the
future
he
would
make
use
of
them
instead
of
the
Genoese
:
to
the
end
that
they
being
for
the
most
part
such
as
are
descended
from
those
,
who
turning
from
Judaism
to
the
Catholick
Faith
are
treated
as
servants
or
slaves
in
that
Kingdom
,
he
might
the
better
manage
them
,
and
winde
them
at
his
pleasure
,
and
make
use
of
their
means
and
substance
with
less
respect
,
and
force
them
to
Contract
upon
any
conditions
:
but
failing
in
this
his
new
counsel
and
course
(
for
the
Portugeses
were
not
sufficient
to
undergo
so
weighty
a
business
,
neither
by
their
own
Wealth
nor
Credit
,
nor
by
their
correspondency
with
other
Nations
)
he
was
aware
,
though
too
late
,
that
by
one
sole
Decree
he
had
irreparably
prejudiced
the
Kings
affairs
,
and
had
destroyed
that
well-adjusted
frame
,
which
as
the
chief
ground-work
of
the
enterprises
and
strength
of
that
Crown
,
whose
Grandezza
was
envied
by
her
Corrivals
,
the
Leagues
,
nor
Forces
of
so
many
Confederate
Princes
could
not
beat
down
,
the
late
preceding
years
:
nor
was
it
long
ere
he
reaped
the
fruit
of
so
unfortunate
a
resolve
;
for
no
means
being
found
to
send
moneys
into
Flanders
,
the
Kings
business
was
greatly
indangered
;
the
Army
not
being
able
there
to
go
that
year
into
the
Field
;
so
as
he
did
not
only
not
make
any
progress
in
his
affairs
that
year
,
but
the
Hollanders
took
Groll
,
with
but
indifferent
Forces
,
a
strong
Town
,
and
of
great
consequence
,
in
the
County
of
Zutphen
;
and
the
next
year
,
not
fearing
the
Enemies
Army
,
they
turned
all
their
Land-preparations
,
to
the
like
at
Sea
;
for
raising
80
Men
of
War
,
they
sent
them
towards
America
;
and
entring
the
Gulf
of
Mexico
they
took
the
Merchants
Ships
,
which
parting
from
Don
Iovan
di
Sua
went
to
Havanna
,
to
joyn
with
the
Galleoons
;
and
moreover
,
took
many
other
rich
Vessels
in
several
parts
of
the
Ocean
,
which
past
from
the
Indies
and
from
America
to
Spain
:
which
losses
were
the
occasion
of
yet
greater
mischiefs
,
not
only
for
what
the
Spanish
and
Portuguese
Merchants
suffered
,
by
the
interruption
of
their
Traffick
in
the
Indies
,
and
in
America
;
but
also
for
that
the
Hollanders
being
inriched
by
so
great
booty
were
able
to
increase
their
Forces
the
next
year
,
and
made
greater
acquisitions
,
of
Weesel
and
Bolduke
,
places
of
great
concern
in
Guelderland
and
in
Brabant
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
Spanish
Army
entring
Holland
by
the
Velen
,
was
forc'd
to
retreat
without
doing
any
thing
.
The
losses
and
calamities
which
befell
some
Gentlemen
of
Genoa
in
their
private
fortunes
,
was
succeeded
by
another
publick
calamity
;
which
though
it
hapned
the
insuing
year
1628
,
had
its
rise
,
as
the
Duke
professed
,
from
a
petty
accident
which
fell
out
this
year
:
the
Town
of
Pigna
,
being
taken
,
as
hath
been
said
,
by
the
Genoese
,
paid
obedience
to
them
,
though
there
was
no
Garrison
in
it
.
General
Brancaccio
thought
it
fit
,
after
the
Peace
to
quarter
some
Companies
of
Dutch
Souldiers
there
,
who
for
their
greater
satisfaction
,
and
for
the
safety
of
the
Town
,
made
Trenches
round
about
it
;
where
having
kept
quiet
for
some
moneths
,
it
so
sell
out
,
as
some
of
them
going
upon
their
private
occasions
to
Busso
,
a
little
Village
under
the
jurisdiction
of
Pigna
,
not
above
a
mile
off
,
which
formerly
had
rendred
willing
obedience
to
the
Captain
of
Pigna
,
they
found
a
Garrison
of
the
Dukes
men
in
it
:
which
being
told
to
the
Captain
,
and
by
him
to
General
Brancaccio
,
order
was
given
to
drive
them
from
thence
:
the
Dukes
men
defended
themselves
;
but
not
being
able
to
resist
,
the
most
of
them
,
together
with
some
of
the
Town
Inhabitants
,
both
men
and
women
,
were
slain
.
The
Duke
who
had
not
forgot
what
had
hapned
at
Briga
,
was
very
much
scandalized
with
this
second
accident
,
which
seemed
to
be
another
attempt
against
that
entercourse
which
had
been
wrought
by
the
mediation
of
Castagneda
;
and
exclaiming
sufficiently
against
the
Spaniards
both
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
to
other
Princes
,
he
publish'd
a
Manifesto
,
wherein
he
accused
the
Genoeses
as
infringers
of
the
Truce
,
and
of
the
agreed
upon
suspension
of
Arms
;
for
having
retaken
Pigna
,
which
they
had
formerly
abondoned
,
he
hereunto
added
the
assault
at
Briga
,
the
spoiling
of
the
Country
,
the
extortions
and
damages
occasioned
to
his
Subjects
by
the
Souldiers
of
the
Commonwealth
;
that
they
had
attempted
to
suborn
his
vassals
,
cut
down
many
Chesnut-tree
in
Ormea
,
and
that
,
lastly
,
by
what
had
been
done
at
Busso
,
they
had
manifested
how
little
they
valued
the
Spanish
Agents
,
their
Faith
,
their
Word
,
and
the
suspension
of
Arms
made
by
the
Spanish
Agents
;
wherefore
he
demanded
satisfaction
,
if
not
,
he
threatned
revenge
:
to
this
purpose
he
sent
the
Abbot
of
Virgis
to
Genoa
,
to
treat
with
the
Marquesses
of
San'
Croce
and
Castagneda
:
the
Commonwealth
appointed
process
to
be
made
against
those
who
had
used
such
cruelty
towards
women
and
children
at
Buss●…
,
and
none
being
found
guilty
but
some
few
Corsicks
,
who
were
fled
,
only
one
of
them
that
hapned
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
Justice
,
was
hang'd
:
but
the
Duke
continuing
his
threats
,
seemed
as
if
he
would
once
more
assault
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
was
at
this
time
sent
for
back
into
Spain
,
who
till
further
provision
should
be
taken
was
succeeded
by
Don
Gonzalle
di
Cordua
,
who
fearing
some
novelty
to
be
made
by
the
Duke
,
and
thinking
himself
by
the
new
League
made
with
the
Commonwealths
obliged
to
defend
her
Territories
,
he
sent
Count
Luigi
Terto
to
the
Western
River
with
his
Brigade
,
against
which
the
Duke
did
likewise
greatly
exclaim
in
the
same
Manifesto
;
pretending
that
the
King
ought
not
to
assist
those
who
by
the
breach
of
Truce
had
given
him
just
reason
of
resentment
;
nor
could
he
do
it
without
express
breach
of
the
Convention
at
Monsone
,
by
which
it
was
agreed
that
if
any
tumults
should
arise
in
Italy
between
the
Colleagues
of
either
of
the
Crowns
,
none
of
their
Majesties
should
assist
his
Colleague
,
till
the
occasion
of
difference
had
been
discust
in
the
others
Court
,
and
there
compounded
:
whilst
these
things
were
in
debate
,
Vincenzo
the
new
Duke
of
Mantua
died
,
which
occasioned
greater
commotions
in
Italy
,
and
seemed
to
divert
the
Duke
of
Savoy
from
his
new
threatned
resentments
against
the
Commonwealth
,
upon
these
sleight
occasions
.
The
End
of
the
Ninth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
X.
The
Contents
.
THe
Duke
of
Nevers
succeeds
Vincenzo
in
the
Dukedom
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
;
he
is
opposed
by
the
Emperour
,
King
of
Spain
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Don
Gonzallo
di
Cordua
,
the
new
Governour
of
Millain
,
having
divided
Montferrat
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
goes
with
his
Army
to
before
Casalle
;
which
whilst
he
endeavours
to
take
,
the
Duke
takes
Alba
,
Trino
,
Montcalvo
,
and
many
other
Towns
belonging
unto
him
by
the
division
.
A
Conspiracy
is
discovered
in
Genoa
,
whereof
the
Duke
of
Savoy
being
found
the
Author
,
he
pretends
the
impunity
of
the
Conspirators
.
The
Spanish
Agents
being
desirous
to
satisfie
him
,
favour
this
pretention
;
which
occasioneth
some
distastes
and
jealousies
between
the
Commonwealth
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
Succours
fall
into
Italy
from
France
,
in
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
;
but
being
opposed
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
are
soon
dissipated
.
The
Spaniards
take
Nizza
,
Ponsone
,
and
other
Towns
in
Montferrat
;
and
finding
it
too
hard
to
assault
Ca●…alle
,
they
fall
to
besiege
it
;
they
are
forc'd
to
forsake
it
by
the
Kings
coming
with
great
Forces
into
Pieomont
.
Which
whilst
the
Duke
endeavours
to
oppose
he
is
beaten
by
the
Kings
men
,
in
a
conflict
neer
Susa
,
wherein
the
King
being
victorious
,
takes
Susa
;
and
forces
the
Duke
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
to
an
agreement
;
by
which
Casalle
is
freed
,
and
the
States
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
secured
to
Nevers
.
The
King
returns
to
France
.
Marquess
Spinola
is
made
Governour
of
Millain
,
goes
from
Spain
into
Italy
,
to
provide
either
by
War
or
Peace
,
for
the
Affairs
of
Spain
which
are
in
a
bad
condition
,
by
reason
of
the
preceding
accidents
.
BY
the
death
of
Duke
Vincenzo
,
who
died
in
Christmas
,
the
year
1627
,
the
States
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
fell
to
Charles
Gonzaga
,
Duke
of
Nevers
,
Son
to
Lodovick
,
who
was
youngest
Son
to
William
,
Grand-father
to
the
three
last
deceased
Dukes
;
there
was
none
of
the
legitimate
male
line
of
the
Gonzagli
,
who
were
to
precede
him
;
(
for
the
legitimate
male-line
of
William
ceased
by
the
death
of
Vincenzo
)
who
the
day
before
his
death
did
therefore
command
his
Subjects
of
Mantua
,
to
swear
allegiance
to
the
Duke
of
Retell
,
eldest
Son
to
Charles
,
who
was
absent
,
in
the
name
of
his
Father
Charles
.
This
Retell
was
sent
for
to
Mantua
by
Duke
Ferdinando
,
and
was
kept
there
during
his
life
,
and
after
his
death
,
in
consideration
of
the
future
succession
:
the
same
Duke
,
a
little
before
his
death
,
for
the
beuer
security
of
succession
,
would
have
this
Duke
Retell
Marry
the
Princess
Maria
,
Daughter
to
Duke
Francis
,
and
Niece
by
the
Mother
side
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
(
she
of
whom
so
much
hath
been
spoken
in
the
beginning
of
this
Book
)
and
to
this
purpose
a
dispensation
was
already
privately
procured
from
the
Pope
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
was
not
a
little
troubled
at
this
Marriage
;
nor
were
the
Spanish
Agents
less
troubled
then
he
:
both
parties
complained
grievously
,
that
this
young
Lady
should
be
disposed
of
without
the
participation
of
the
King
or
Duke
(
who
had
so
much
interest
by
way
of
Alliance
in
her
)
not
so
much
as
waiting
for
their
approbation
;
and
professing
much
amazement
at
it
,
they
had
well
nigh
threatned
publick
resentment
:
but
the
outward
shew
of
this
dissatisfaction
differ'd
from
what
lay
conceal'd
in
the
bosom
;
the
Duke
of
Savoy
intended
this
Lady
for
Wife
to
the
Prince
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
so
to
add
by
this
new
title
to
his
antient
pretences
of
Montferrat
,
the
acquisition
whereof
he
thirsted
more
after
in
this
present
conjunction
of
times
,
then
ever
he
had
done
formerly
;
and
the
Spanish
Agents
(
who
abhor'd
that
Nevers
should
succeed
in
those
Dominions
)
hoped
(
as
it
was
thought
)
if
they
could
have
effected
it
,
to
make
use
of
this
Princess
,
whereby
to
exclude
him
totally
;
nor
was
it
long
ere
both
these
parties
discover'd
their
aversion
to
Nevers
his
succession
;
for
though
falling
into
the
Valtoline
by
the
Swissers
and
Grisons
,
and
from
thence
being
come
to
Mantua
thorow
the
Venetians
Territories
,
he
was
readily
received
by
all
the
Mantuans
,
and
obeyed
as
their
Prince
;
yet
the
Spanish
Agents
refusing
to
receive
him
,
or
to
call
him
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
professing
to
proceed
,
and
do
in
this
business
,
as
the
King
of
Spain
should
do
,
and
that
he
would
totally
depend
upon
his
authority
;
the
Orders
of
Germany
and
Spain
,
whither
these
advertisments
were
speedily
sent
,
were
expected
:
from
whence
they
hoped
and
undoubtedly
held
that
orders
and
resolutions
would
be
sent
,
to
cross
the
succession
of
the
new
Duke
,
because
they
knew
that
this
had
been
discus'd
and
almost
resolved
there
,
before
the
death
of
Duke
Vincent
.
The
Emperours
intention
was
that
the
succession
of
these
States
being
to
divolve
upon
a
cross
line
,
and
that
many
would
pretend
to
this
succession
;
the
possession
thereof
should
be
delivered
up
to
him
as
to
the
Supream
Lord
and
Sovereign
Judge
,
that
he
might
afterward
dispose
thereof
to
those
who
should
have
most
clear
title
thereunto
:
this
,
he
said
,
the
peace
of
Italy
required
,
and
this
was
wont
to
be
done
by
the
Imperial
Chamber
;
that
it
was
thus
observed
in
the
succession
of
Montferrat
,
when
it
was
ventilated
by
many
Competitors
,
after
the
death
of
Iovan
Georgie
Falleologe
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
did
not
concur
alone
with
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
in
his
antient
pretentions
to
the
Dukedom
of
Montferrat
,
but
also
Margaret
,
the
Dowager
Dutchess
of
Lorrein
,
eldest
Sister
to
the
three
last
Dukes
,
pretending
by
her
proximity
of
relation
,
not
to
exclude
the
Duke
of
Nevers
only
,
but
also
Princess
Mary
,
her
Brothers
Daughter
,
respect
being
had
to
Duke
Vincenzo
,
last
dead
;
whose
succession
was
now
the
thing
disputed
,
and
not
the
succession
of
Duke
Francis
,
Father
to
Mary
,
who
was
succeeded
by
her
,
Ferdinando
,
and
since
by
Vincenzo
;
and
as
for
the
Dukedom
of
Mantua
,
whereof
women
are
made
incapable
,
Don
Ferrante
Genzaga
,
Nephew
to
that
so
famous
Captain
,
Don
Ferrante
,
who
was
younger
Brother
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Mantua
,
the
new
Dukes
Grand-father
by
the
Fathers
side
,
did
concur
:
he
grounded
his
title
upon
the
interpretation
of
certain
words
of
the
ancient
Investment
;
and
upon
Nevers
his
incapacity
(
as
he
alledged
)
of
succeeding
in
those
Dominions
,
for
that
both
he
and
his
Father
had
born
Arms
against
the
sacred
Empire
,
whereof
those
States
are
ancient
Fees
.
Pretentions
which
were
thought
to
be
willingly
listned
unto
by
the
Emperour
and
by
the
Court
of
Spain
,
that
they
might
thereby
exclude
Nevers
as
they
intended
to
do
:
nor
were
those
of
the
house
of
Gonzaga
against
Don
Ferrante's
pretentions
,
thinking
that
by
Nevers
his
exclusion
,
their
succession
grew
neerer
;
and
therefore
some
of
them
were
suspected
to
have
had
private
dealing
and
treaties
with
Don
Ferrante
,
presently
upon
the
death
of
Duke
Vineenzo
,
to
put
him
into
possession
of
that
City
,
and
to
cry
him
up
Duke
;
and
when
he
died
there
we
e
some
Souldiers
ready
to
do
it
,
who
being
suppress'd
more
by
dissimulations
seasonably
,
and
by
provision
taken
to
the
contrary
,
then
by
punishment
or
by
being
publickly
taken
notice
of
,
their
endeavours
proved
vain
:
Nevers
,
on
the
contrary
,
pleading
the
clear
and
undoubted
meaning
of
the
Law
,
by
which
the
next
Heir
to
the
last
Lord
is
to
be
admitted
into
possession
of
the
Fee
,
not
only
against
those
who
lay
in
wait
for
the
succession
,
but
against
the
Sovereign
and
lawful
Lord
,
(
when
laps
or
the
devolution
of
the
Fee
should
be
pretended
)
said
that
the
Decree
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
made
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
being
passed
between
the
Ancestours
of
either
of
them
;
since
which
the
said
Duke
,
not
having
gotten
any
new
pretences
,
he
could
not
prosecute
his
former
claim
,
as
long
as
it
continued
in
the
possession
of
Nevers
his
Ancestors
,
otherwise
then
in
the
awarded
manner
;
and
for
the
Dutchess
of
Lorrein
,
that
she
was
excluded
either
by
the
male-kindred
,
though
never
so
remote
,
as
it
had
been
formerly
practised
;
or
by
her
Niece
,
who
was
in
a
neerer
degree
to
succession
:
but
as
for
Don
Ferrante
,
who
was
clearly
descended
from
the
second
Son
of
him
by
whom
they
all
laid
claim
,
what
colour
of
reason
had
he
to
pretend
to
the
ancient
investment
,
whilst
the
line
of
the
eldest
Son
was
not
yet
void
:
which
Investment
prefers
the
first
born
,
and
those
that
do
descend
from
them
,
before
all
others
,
by
express
order
of
Birth-right
;
and
as
for
the
incapacity
that
was
objected
against
him
,
he
denied
that
either
he
or
his
Father
had
ever
carried
Arms
against
the
Sacred
Empire
;
and
shewing
the
scars
,
yet
remaining
in
his
Breast
,
of
the
wounds
which
he
had
received
in
Hungary
,
wherein
he
had
fought
in
behalf
of
the
Cefarian
Majesty
and
of
the
house
of
Austria
;
he
said
,
that
no
incapacity
could
be
objected
against
him
,
for
any
peace
that
had
since
insued
:
in
the
Articles
whereof
a
full
and
ample
pardon
was
granted
to
any
of
the
contrary
party
,
who
had
drawn
their
swords
in
that
war
:
but
the
strong
endeavours
to
the
contrary
made
by
the
Spanish
Agents
prevailed
more
with
the
Emperour
,
then
these
solid
and
evident
Reasons
;
who
knowing
that
this
Prince
was
bred
up
in
France
,
allied
to
the
blood
of
France
,
joyn'd
in
Kindred
to
the
King
;
(
who
was
Feudatory
to
that
Crown
,
by
the
great
incomes
which
he
possessed
in
that
Kingdom
,
)
thought
it
to
be
too
dangerous
for
them
to
permit
a
Lord
of
two
Dukedoms
,
and
a
master
of
several
strong
holds
upon
the
Confines
of
Millain
,
to
be
placed
in
the
bowels
of
Italy
,
lest
being
upheld
and
adhered
unto
by
France
he
might
afterwards
raise
up
new
parties
and
factions
in
Italy
,
by
which
their
Kings
authority
might
decline
from
that
preeminency
,
in
which
he
did
more
easily
and
more
securely
maintain
himself
,
without
any
fear
of
the
French
,
who
had
not
one
foot
of
Land
in
Italy
:
a
danger
which
the
present
condition
of
times
made
to
appear
very
probable
,
by
the
desire
which
,
upon
many
of
the
Occurrences
,
was
discovered
in
the
French
of
getting
greater
power
in
Italy
,
then
the
Spaniards
had
;
and
by
their
being
fomented
by
many
Italian
Princes
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
,
for
their
own
interest
,
see
the
authority
of
France
prevail
over
that
of
Spain
,
or
at
least
stoutly
counterpoise
it
.
The
Spanish
Agent
did
therefore
servently
endeavour
that
the
Emperour
(
who
to
keep
the
house
of
Austria
in
chief
authority
amongst
all
Christian
Princes
,
was
concern'd
in
the
same
ends
and
designs
,
)
might
readily
lend
his
hand
,
and
joyn
with
them
in
excluding
the
new
Duke
;
and
the
Spaniards
authority
was
greater
at
this
time
with
the
Emperour
then
usual
;
for
the
late
merit
by
powerful
aid
both
of
men
and
money
afforded
by
the
Crown
of
Spain
in
the
troubles
of
Germany
,
added
to
the
community
of
concernment
;
without
which
he
could
hardly
have
made
his
party
good
against
the
Rebellions
and
contrary
Factions
of
Germany
;
and
the
continual
need
he
stood
in
of
the
like
assistance
,
for
that
those
flames
were
not
yet
quite
extinguished
:
so
as
it
becoming
him
to
second
their
interest
,
he
to
pleasure
them
had
given
them
order
,
whilst
Duke
Vincenzo
was
yet
alive
,
(
but
not
likely
to
live
long
,
)
that
if
the
Duke
should
die
,
they
should
possess
themselves
of
those
States
;
which
when
the
time
came
,
they
forbare
to
do
,
not
thinking
the
time
yet
proper
,
nor
affairs
well
prepared
;
and
though
the
Emperor
seemed
,
when
the
Duke
was
dead
,
to
continue
in
the
same
mind
;
yet
he
appeared
somewhat
cooler
in
the
manner
of
proceeding
;
claiming
therefore
the
possession
of
those
States
by
publick
Decree
,
as
due
to
him
,
he
sent
Count
Iohn
di
Nassaw
into
Italy
,
with
the
title
of
Cesarian
Commissary
,
to
take
possession
of
them
in
a
civil
manner
,
if
the
new
Duke
should
willingly
assign
them
up
;
and
if
he
should
refuse
to
do
so
,
then
to
proceed
by
Citations
and
Declarations
,
and
afterwards
by
Imperial
Proclamation
,
and
so
by
force
of
Arms
:
the
Spaniards
who
upon
the
first
Orders
had
betook
themselves
to
the
business
,
and
who
were
most
and
neerliest
concern'd
in
the
danger
,
appeared
more
hot
and
fervent
;
for
thinking
it
would
be
more
easie
to
drive
a
new
Prince
suddenly
out
of
his
State
,
then
to
tarry
till
he
should
be
consolidated
therein
,
and
might
by
making
Provisions
and
Fortifications
make
the
enterprise
harder
,
they
admitted
of
no
delay
;
and
the
rather
for
that
the
King
of
France
(
whose
opposition
they
only
apprehended
)
being
busied
with
all
his
Forces
before
Rochel
;
and
therefore
not
able
to
apply
himself
much
to
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
nor
to
send
succours
to
the
new
Duke
;
they
thought
they
should
lose
time
,
if
they
should
not
readily
imbrace
so
opportune
an
occasion
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
invited
them
much
thereunto
:
who
professing
that
he
would
keep
firm
to
that
Crown
,
promised
many
things
on
his
part
in
favour
of
the
new
enterprise
:
but
the
instigations
and
relations
of
Don
Gonzallo
di
Cordua
prevailed
more
with
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
,
then
any
thing
else
;
who
desirous
to
have
the
free
and
absolute
Government
of
the
State
of
Italy
,
being
Governour
there
now
(
as
hath
been
said
)
till
a
new
Governour
might
be
provided
;
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
Duke
Vincenzo's
death
,
began
to
hold
intelligence
in
Cassalle
,
to
have
one
of
the
Gates
of
Cassalle
delivered
up
unto
him
;
and
having
agreed
the
business
,
he
inform'd
the
Court
by
Letters
of
the
intelligence
he
held
in
that
City
,
and
how
easily
it
might
be
gotten
;
which
being
done
,
he
said
that
the
acquisition
of
the
rest
would
with
the
same
facility
follow
:
in
fine
,
not
only
he
,
but
all
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Agents
laboured
to
exclude
the
new
Duke
.
But
the
Court
,
which
long
before
Duke
Vincents
death
had
foreseen
this
accident
,
and
perhaps
had
resolved
not
to
permit
the
French
to
get
such
power
in
Italy
by
Nevers
his
succession
;
yet
being
de●…ained
from
moving
therein
,
in
consideration
of
the
unjustness
of
the
fact
,
or
weary
of
their
unfortunate
success
in
the
late
Wars
of
Italy
,
it
abhorred
to
have
to
do
in
so
scandalous
a
novelty
;
and
therefore
did
at
first
put
on
the
more
just
and
favourable
resolution
,
not
only
of
consenting
to
Nevers
his
new
succession
,
but
to
receive
him
into
the
protection
of
the
Crown
,
and
to
be
his
friend
:
and
in
conformity
to
so
holy
and
wise
a
resolution
,
dispatches
were
already
sent
out
of
the
Kings
Chancery
;
which
not
being
yet
come
to
Italy
,
the
Dukes
Letters
and
the
Advertisments
of
Don
Gonzallo
,
and
of
the
other
Spanish
Agents
,
arrived
at
the
Court
;
whereby
they
acquainted
the
King
with
what
intelligence
they
held
in
Cassalle
:
whereupon
the
mind
of
the
Court
was
soon
alter'd
,
and
the
justice
of
the
Cause
being
born
down
by
the
apparent
advantage
of
the
new
acquisition
,
and
of
the
assured
safety
which
would
thereby
redound
to
the
affairs
of
Italy
;
they
resolved
to
oppose
the
new
Duke
,
with
might
and
main
,
and
by
open
war
to
keep
him
from
the
succession
of
those
States
;
and
the
charge
of
this
new
enterprise
,
together
with
the
absolute
Government
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
(
which
was
the
thing
he
aspired
unto
,
)
was
given
to
Don
Gonzallo
,
the
chief
Author
and
Promotor
of
so
unhappy
and
unfortunate
an
advice
:
in
the
execution
whereof
,
though
the
Emperour
had
not
as
yet
absolutely
consented
thereunto
,
Don
Gonzallo
began
to
declare
war
in
the
Emperours
name
;
and
for
his
better
preparing
of
Men
and
Arms
,
he
alledged
the
Emperours
Decree
of
Advocation
for
the
ground
work
of
the
Enterprise
;
and
said
,
That
whereas
the
Duke
ought
to
have
been
put
into
possession
of
those
States
by
the
Emperour
,
he
had
actually
,
and
of
his
own
Authority
intruded
thereinto
,
contrary
to
the
said
Decree
:
He
also
gilded
over
this
new
Commotion
with
endeavours
for
the
publick
Peace
of
Italy
,
and
for
the
safety
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
And
lastly
,
but
rather
by
way
of
complaint
,
than
of
any
lawfull
occasion
of
new
War
,
he
added
the
Marriage
of
the
Princess
Mary
,
concluded
without
any
respect
to
the
Kings
Alliance
or
Authority
.
These
were
the
reasons
alledged
for
this
present
War
,
which
being
but
little
allowed
of
by
the
tacit
consent
of
most
men
,
and
as
they
rendred
the
Spanish
Forces
but
little
justifiable
,
and
Cesar's
resolutions
not
correspondent
to
the
fame
and
universally
conceived
opinion
of
his
Piety
and
Religion
;
so
did
they
,
on
the
contrary
,
reconcile
,
through
commiseration
,
the
general
favour
to
the
new
Dukes
Cause
;
as
if
being
oppress'd
meerly
for
reason
of
State
,
he
had
been
suffocated
only
by
the
covetousness
and
force
of
a
more
powerful
Adversary
:
But
it
being
apparently
known
,
that
the
Emperour
proceeded
herein
,
more
as
forced
by
the
urgent
and
importunate
instigations
of
the
Spanish
Agents
,
than
by
his
own
genius
and
will
,
as
it
did
in
part
excuse
him
from
mens
sinister
opinion
,
so
did
it
lay
all
the
odium
and
blame
upon
the
Spaniards
;
which
appearing
naked
in
the
Field
,
unassisted
by
the
Imperial
Name
or
Authority
,
which
they
carried
in
their
foreheads
,
written
in
golden
Letters
,
they
did
appear
to
men
what
they
intrinsecally
were
,
not
bent
to
favour
the
rights
of
any
of
the
pretenders
,
nor
to
the
maintaining
of
the
Cesarean
Authority
,
but
to
the
new
acquisition
of
Territories
,
and
to
the
further
enlarging
the
Kings
Empire
in
Italy
,
by
the
suppressing
of
that
Prince
;
so
as
the
Insurrections
of
the
Valtoline
,
susteined
and
fomented
by
the
Spaniards
,
had
fill'd
Italy
with
jealousies
and
suspicions
,
and
rendred
their
name
odious
;
so
their
present
betaking
themselves
to
the
manifest
usurpation
of
a
Principality
,
without
any
the
least
colourable
reason
,
forc'd
the
Italian
Potentates
to
privide
for
their
private
and
for
the
Common
safety
,
which
,
if
the
Spaniards
should
obtain
their
ends
,
they
foresaw
would
be
much
endangered
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy's
reconciliation
to
the
King
of
Spain
did
accelerate
the
Enterprise
against
the
new
Duke
;
for
the
Kings
Agents
,
to
make
the
business
easie
to
themselves
,
and
to
lay
the
way
open
for
the
taking
of
Cassalle
,
which
they
did
so
excessively
desire
;
and
firmly
believing
the
Duke
would
not
stand
idle
upon
such
an
occasion
,
nor
suppress
his
ancient
presences
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
seeing
that
he
could
not
better
advantage
himself
in
the
present
conjuncture
of
times
then
by
help
from
Spain
;
therefore
all
other
respects
being
laid
aside
,
they
thought
neither
of
them
could
do
better
than
to
hasten
the
conclusion
of
the
Agreement
,
which
had
been
treated
of
long
before
,
touching
the
division
of
Montferrat
;
by
which
Trino
,
Alba
,
San
Damiano
,
and
many
other
Towns
of
Montferrat
,
being
assigned
over
to
the
Duke
(
which
being
more
incorporated
with
Piedmont
,
was
very
advantagious
for
the
union
of
that
State
;
)
the
Spaniards
were
to
put
themselves
into
the
possession
of
the
rest
,
wherein
was
comprehended
Cassalle
,
Pontestura
,
Montcalvo
,
Nice
,
Acqui
,
Ponzone
,
together
with
the
adjacent
Towns
,
which
,
as
being
annex'd
unto
,
and
confining
upon
the
Marquesate
of
Finale
,
and
the
River
of
Genoa
,
made
much
for
the
accommodation
of
the
Spaniards
.
It
was
agreed
upon
by
colourable
pretence
,
That
each
of
them
should
prosecute
the
Enterprise
in
Cesar
's
Name
;
That
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
the
Duke
to
fortifie
any
place
he
should
take
;
and
,
That
neither
of
them
should
be
a
hinderance
in
the
possessing
of
what
should
fall
to
them
by
the
Division
.
So
the
Duke
,
that
he
might
get
part
,
since
he
could
not
get
the
whole
,
was
content
that
his
Niece
,
the
Princess
Mary
,
should
be
quite
bereft
of
the
whole
;
and
the
Spanish
Forces
,
which
till
now
withstood
the
Dukes
pretences
,
for
their
own
interest
,
began
now
to
protect
him
therein
.
The
French
had
long
before
this
endeavoured
to
disturbe
this
reconciliation
;
and
to
this
end
it
was
thought
,
that
in
the
Negotiation
of
Peace
between
the
Duke
and
the
Common-wealth
,
they
held
the
Dukes
pretences
very
high
,
not
so
much
to
gratifie
him
at
the
Genoeses
cost
,
and
to
mitigate
the
injury
done
him
by
the
Peace
of
Monsone
,
as
for
that
Peace
remaining
unconcluded
by
reason
of
the
Dukes
high
demands
,
the
reconciliation
should
not
be
effected
;
and
not
herewithall
content
,
that
they
might
keep
him
to
fide
still
with
them
,
they
,
during
Duke
Vincent's
life
,
held
Treaties
of
Alliance
between
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
and
Princess
Mary
;
and
between
her
Mother
the
Dowager
Infanta
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
with
some
settlements
touching
the
pretensions
to
Montferrat
;
and
Monfieur
Sanchiamond
being
to
this
end
sent
Embassadour
Extraordinary
from
the
King
to
Duke
Vincenzo
,
after
Duke
Ferdinando's
death
,
by
the
usual
way
of
condoling
and
congratulating
,
he
,
as
he
pass'd
through
Turin
,
and
went
afterwards
to
Mantua
,
treated
thereof
with
them
both
in
the
Kings
Name
:
But
Duke
Vincent
dying
not
long
after
,
the
no
sincerity
of
the
Negotiation
appeared
,
by
the
sudden
match
which
was
concluded
,
not
without
satisfaction
and
joy
to
the
French
,
and
to
the
same
Sanchiamond
,
(
who
because
he
was
in
Mantua
when
the
Duke
dyed
,
and
when
this
match
was
made
,
was
thought
to
be
conscious
of
all
things
that
had
past
)
wherat
the
Duke
was
very
angry
,
and
held
himself
to
be
much
injured
,
and
complain'd
grievously
thereof
to
the
same
Sanchiamond
,
who
was
at
this
time
returned
from
Turin
to
Mantua
,
and
to
Monsieur
di
Guron
,
a
Gentleman
sent
by
the
King
of
France
to
keep
him
from
the
new
Reconciliation
,
with
new
offers
,
not
only
touching
his
new
pretensions
,
but
of
assured
and
powerful
assistance
against
the
Genoeses
,
for
recovery
of
the
Towns
upon
the
River
,
which
were
allotted
to
him
by
the
Articles
of
Susa
;
for
the
King
of
France
,
being
sufficiently
imploy'd
and
intent
about
the
business
of
Rochel
,
did
not
omit
any
indeavours
whereby
the
Affairs
of
Montferrat
might
be
friendly
compounded
between
the
two
Dukes
:
This
was
the
Auge
or
Vertical
point
of
this
Princes
Greatness
;
he
being
at
one
and
the
same
time
sued
unto
in
his
own
Court
,
and
Idolized
,
as
a
God
on
Earth
,
by
the
Agents
of
two
great
Kings
,
and
tempted
by
most
advantagious
conditions
to
joyn
with
them
,
as
if
all
their
actions
did
depend
upon
him
,
and
as
if
the
whole
Foundation
of
the
safety
of
the
present
Affair
did
in
him
consist
.
And
as
it
often
falls
out
in
humane
affairs
,
that
when
things
are
come
to
the
highest
point
they
begin
to
decline
,
so
fared
it
with
this
Duke
;
for
not
being
able
to
mount
higher
,
and
not
being
able
through
the
volubility
of
Affairs
to
continue
long
in
that
pitch
,
he
was
forced
afterwards
to
stoop
from
that
exaltation
,
and
was
brought
to
lose
a
great
part
of
his
State
,
and
almost
to
his
utter
ruine
:
Being
amidst
so
many
Proposals
,
and
finding
himself
,
together
with
the
former
offences
,
injured
by
the
French
,
by
the
duplicity
of
this
Matrimonial
Treaty
;
and
being
conscious
to
himself
of
the
fresh
injuries
done
to
the
King
and
Crown
of
France
,
he
gave
no
beliefe
to
his
Agents
great
offers
;
and
thinking
that
he
might
build
more
safely
upon
the
favour
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
reason
of
the
community
of
Interests
,
and
by
the
advantagious
bargain
which
he
should
get
from
them
,
in
the
dividing
of
Montferrat
,
he
rather
chose
to
joyn
with
Spain
than
with
France
;
and
afterwards
acquainting
the
French
Agents
with
this
his
resolution
,
he
tacitely
pleaded
the
Peace
of
Monsone
(
made
by
their
King
)
for
his
defence
,
without
acquainting
his
Confederates
with
it
,
nor
making
any
the
least
account
of
their
concernments
,
and
in
a
gibing
manner
added
,
That
he
had
learnt
of
their
King
to
joyn
readily
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
which
being
now
so
faithfully
united
to
that
of
France
,
as
might
be
seen
by
the
helps
which
France
received
from
Spain
in
the
business
of
Rochel
,
it
shew'd
that
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
he
being
also
joyned
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
would
never
be
able
to
disunite
it
from
that
of
France
,
nor
be
any
prejudice
to
it
.
The
French
Agents
being
therefore
dismist
with
small
satisfaction
,
as
also
the
French
Souldiers
who
were
under
his
pay
;
but
keeping
Marini
,
the
French
Resident
in
Turin
,
till
such
time
as
his
own
Resident
should
return
from
Paris
,
his
Reconciliation
with
Spain
was
perfectly
established
,
but
unhappily
,
as
it
proved
by
the
great
prejudice
which
(
contrary
to
their
supposals
)
befel
both
him
and
the
King
of
Spain
.
By
the
conclusion
and
exclusion
of
these
practises
the
new
Dukes
affairs
were
brought
to
a
very
bad
condition
,
both
in
hopes
and
opinion
;
for
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
his
chief
Protector
,
not
being
able
to
sustein
him
,
either
by
authority
or
force
,
he
had
little
help
to
expect
elsewhere
,
against
the
Emperour
,
King
of
Spain
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
joyn'd
all
together
to
drive
him
out
of
his
State
,
the
latter
two
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
the
first
by
Judicial
Authority
and
Edicts
;
so
as
none
of
his
other
Friends
,
who
wish'd
him
well
,
could
assist
him
,
without
indangering
themselves
,
since
he
wanted
the
strong
support
of
France
:
And
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
though
they
were
much
troubled
at
this
Prince's
prosecution
,
for
the
example
and
consequence
thereof
,
yet
were
they
forced
to
proceed
very
circumspectly
in
declaring
themselves
,
and
much
more
in
assisting
him
:
nay
,
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
,
if
required
,
they
would
have
declared
against
him
.
The
Emperours
Authority
was
at
this
time
very
great
and
formidable
,
having
gotten
the
upper
hand
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
and
of
his
abettors
;
all
the
Princes
and
Hans
Towns
of
Germany
rendred
him
exact
obedience
,
not
so
much
for
fear
of
his
powerful
Army
of
above
100000
fighting
men
,
which
being
distributed
into
several
parts
of
Germany
,
were
ready
at
hand
,
as
for
that
by
his
happy
Successes
,
and
continued
course
of
Victory
,
he
seemed
to
be
miraculously
favoured
by
the
Heavens
:
And
truly
he
was
in
his
actions
the
most
formidable
of
all
his
Predecessors
;
and
undoubtedly
had
he
turned
his
Forces
upon
Italy
,
he
would
have
found
ready
obedience
;
so
as
the
Pope
and
Venetians
,
in
whom
all
Nevers
his
hopes
did
rest
,
were
forced
to
proceed
with
great
caution
in
these
present
affairs
,
which
did
not
directly
appertain
unto
them
.
The
Venetians
,
that
they
might
keep
from
provoking
him
,
by
adding
new
injuries
to
the
ancient
enmities
contracted
with
this
very
Emperour
,
when
upon
the
Croates
account
they
assaulted
Gradisca
,
and
endeavoured
to
deprive
him
of
his
Patrimonial
Estate
in
Friuli
;
and
the
Pope
,
for
that
Peace
between
him
and
the
Emperour
,
making
much
for
the
good
of
Christendome
,
it
became
not
him
to
break
it
upon
the
score
of
the
new
Dukes
succession
.
Cesar's
Authority
was
likewise
augmented
by
the
Peace
made
by
him
at
this
time
with
the
Turk
and
Transilvanians
,
and
by
the
advantagious
offers
which
were
made
unto
him
by
his
Rebels
,
and
by
the
Head
of
them
,
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
being
several
times
routed
by
him
in
Battel
,
and
berest
of
a
great
part
of
his
Kingdom
,
desired
Peace
:
wherefore
it
was
to
be
doubted
,
that
these
Commotions
being
appeased
,
which
were
those
which
did
only
disturbe
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
the
Emperour
,
to
maintain
his
Authority
and
Command
in
Italy
,
should
have
made
good
his
threats
of
passing
into
Italy
with
powerful
Forces
,
when
the
Process
should
be
ended
which
was
then
begun
against
Nevers
;
and
that
War
should
be
publish'd
against
him
,
in
case
he
obeyed
not
the
Imperial
Edicts
or
Banne
.
Reason
was
added
to
these
respects
,
which
ought
to
detain
the
new
Dukes
friends
from
declaring
themselves
to
favour
him
:
For
the
Emperour
being
Supream
Lord
of
these
States
,
and
of
the
new
Duke
,
none
could
or
ought
legitimately
to
interpose
between
him
and
his
Vassal
,
nor
reprove
or
correct
any
Judgment
that
should
pass
,
there
being
none
to
whom
recourse
was
to
be
had
in
point
of
grievance
:
And
yet
Nevers
thinking
,
that
to
quit
his
possession
willingly
was
the
worst
of
evils
,
resolved
to
keep
it
till
the
last
;
he
therefore
betook
himself
to
munite
Mantua
and
Cassalle
the
best
he
could
,
both
of
them
being
very
strong
places
,
the
last
by
Art
,
the
other
by
Nature
,
and
stood
prepared
to
receive
so
great
a
storm
;
he
notwithstanding
offered
(
since
the
King
of
France
could
not
assist
him
)
several
Proposals
of
accommodation
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
desiring
the
King
that
he
would
receive
him
into
the
accustomed
protection
of
his
Crown
,
as
he
had
done
his
Predecessors
,
and
professing
to
be
willing
to
depend
in
all
things
upon
his
Authority
:
Moreover
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
not
appear
contumacious
to
Cesar's
Decree
,
and
to
the
end
that
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
might
not
keep
the
Spaniards
in
perpetual
jealousie
,
he
of
himself
offered
to
receive
Dutch
Garrisons
,
which
should
depend
upon
his
Cesarean
M●…jesty
,
and
to
set
up
the
Imperial
Ensigns
,
into
all
the
Towns
of
his
Dominions
,
except
the
City
of
Mantua
,
which
was
not
(
as
he
said
)
a
Magazine
of
Arms
,
and
Cassalle
,
where
in
lieu
of
receiving
in
a
Garrison
,
he
offered
to
beat
down
the
Walls
and
Bulwarks
,
which
divide
the
Citadel
from
the
City
,
to
the
end
that
being
both
joyn'd
in
one
Body
,
they
might
be
the
more
easily
taken
;
which
Proposals
not
being
accepted
,
they
did
not
at
all
retard
the
going
on
of
the
Enterprise
,
nor
were
they
sufficient
to
keep
off
the
Process
and
Citations
of
the
Imperial
Bands
or
Edict
,
which
were
intimated
unto
him
,
and
threatned
by
the
Cesarian
Commissary
,
who
was
at
this
time
come
into
Italy
.
The
Marquess
of
Canossa
was
Governour
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Marquess
di
Rivara
was
Governour
of
the
Citadel
;
the
latter
a
Montferrian
,
the
other
a
Veronese
;
but
the
Chancellor
Traiano
Guiscardi's
authority
was
Superintendent
in
the
conduct
of
publick
Affairs
;
one
who
was
very
well
vers'd
in
the
Affairs
of
the
world
,
quick
witted
,
very
vigilant
and
careful
of
the
new
Prince
his
interest
,
and
partial
to
France
.
These
providing
all
things
necessary
for
the
defence
of
these
and
all
other
places
of
Montferrat
,
did
attentively
observe
the
proceedings
of
the
Governour
of
Montferrat
,
and
of
the
Duke
,
who
growing
daily
more
fervent
in
the
business
,
prepared
for
offending
:
Nevers
did
the
like
in
Mantua
;
and
the
Governour
,
nor
other
Spanish
Agents
,
not
having
been
any
ways
diligent
,
after
Vincenzo's
death
,
in
keeping
either
Subjects
or
Forreigners
from
entring
to
desend
that
City
,
many
Souldiers
came
by
threeves
into
Mantua
,
through
the
Valtoline
,
through
the
Venetians
Towns
,
and
those
of
the
Genoese
;
and
many
French
who
were
cashiered
after
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
reconciliation
and
declaration
,
were
got
into
Cassalle
:
so
as
before
the
war
began
,
the
new
Duke
had
got
about
6000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
into
Mantua
,
part
of
the
same
Nation
,
part
Forreigners
,
and
of
those
,
most
French
;
and
in
Cassalle
there
were
about
4000
Foot
,
and
400
Horse
,
all
of
them
Montferrians
,
unless
it
were
500
French
,
who
being
cashie●…ed
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
listed
themselves
under
Monsieur
di
Guron
.
There
came
thither
also
,
after
the
Enemy
was
incamp'd
before
it
,
the
Marquess
of
Beveron
in
disguise
,
who
was
come
from
France
to
serve
in
that
war
,
that
he
might
be
re-admitted
from
banishment
,
which
he
had
a
little
before
incur'd
for
fighting
a
Duel
.
A
gallant
Gentleman
,
and
well
vers'd
in
arms
:
these
two
Towns
being
strong
and
abundantly
furnish'd
with
Garrisons
,
it
was
probable
that
both
the
Sieges
might
prove
long
and
difficult
;
and
that
therefore
the
oppugners
,
who
were
but
few
in
number
,
might
not
come
off
with
honour
from
that
Enterprise
,
as
being
either
weary
or
wasted
by
time
,
by
warlike
actions
,
by
sufferings
and
hardships
,
or
forced
by
French
succour
,
or
by
some
other
strange
,
unthought-of
accident
.
Besides
Cassalle
,
two
other
Forts
were
to
be
expugned
,
Nizza
and
Montcalvo
,
and
two
Towns
,
Ponzone
and
Pontestura
.
The
taking
whereof
,
they
being
reasonably
well
munited
,
would
require
length
of
time
,
and
more
men
:
on
the
contrary
many
things
made
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
against
the
Governour
,
whose
eyes
were
chiefly
fix'd
upon
Cassale
;
scarcity
of
men
,
the●…e
not
being
then
in
the
State
of
Millain
above
2000
Horse
and
12000
Foot
;
2000
whereof
were
to
be
kept
in
Como
,
for
the
necessary
,
defence
of
the
passes
towards
the
Swissers
and
Grisons
:
4000
others
,
and
800
Horse
,
were
of
necessity
to
be
kept
in
the
Quarters
of
Cremona
upon
the
Mantuan
Confines
,
against
the
new
Duke
;
whose
numbers
being
increased
threatned
many
things
:
so
there
were
no
more
then
6000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
to
march
into
the
Fields
.
True
it
is
,
that
a
Truce
for
six
moneths
being
agreed
upon
be
ween
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
obtained
5000
Foot
from
the
Commonwealth
,
wherewith
having
sufficiently
garrison'd
the
Towns
della
Riviera
,
he
seemed
to
have
no
want
of
men
during
the
Truce
:
some
men
,
but
not
many
,
were
likewise
expected
from
Naples
,
Sicily
and
Sardigna
:
to
the
want
of
men
were
likewise
added
the
want
of
Victuals
,
by
reason
of
the
great
barrenness
of
that
years
Harvest
;
and
the
want
of
ready
moneys
,
by
reason
of
the
suspension
of
payment
made
the
King
,
as
hath
been
said
;
and
these
were
necessarily
accompanied
with
the
want
of
credit
amongst
the
trading
Genoeses
,
and
of
the
Court
it self
:
so
as
the
chief
sinews
of
war
being
wanting
,
it
was
impossible
to
raise
more
men
,
or
to
make
much
provision
for
the
Enterprise
,
It
being
impossible
to
sit
down
upon
so
many
disadvantages
,
and
upon
so
ill
grounds
,
before
Casalle
,
a
place
strong
of
it self
,
but
much
stronger
by
the
Cit●…del
,
very
capacious
,
and
of
a
large
situation
,
flank'd
by
six
Bulwarks
,
begirt
by
large
and
deep
Ditches
,
and
which
being
wholly
planted
and
fortified
by
all
the
rules
of
modern
Fortification
,
was
deservedly
thought
,
and
commonly
held
to
be
a
royal
Fort
,
and
the
strongest
that
was
in
all
Italy
,
except
Palma
in
Friuli
;
it
would
have
been
more
wisely
done
to
have
defer'd
the
Siege
till
a
more
fitting
time
;
and
though
the
desire
and
haste
of
this
new
acquisition
did
exceed
all
other
considerations
,
it
had
been
more
to
the
purpose
to
have
taken
first
some
of
the
Towns
about
it
;
and
putting
500
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
into
each
of
them
,
and
to
have
cleared
the
ways
with
them
,
to
the
end
that
neither
Victuals
,
Men
nor
Munition
might
have
been
brought
thereinto
;
and
whilst
they
should
have
thus
besieged
it
at
a
distance
,
to
have
gone
with
the
rest
of
their
men
to
before
Nizza
,
and
from
thence
to
Montcalvo
and
Ponzone
;
and
having
reduced
the
weaker
Towns
,
to
have
gone
then
with
all
their
Forces
to
besiege
Casalle
;
and
streightening
the
Siege
,
to
bring
it
to
a
necessity
of
either
surrendring
it self
,
or
of
being
stormed
.
But
this
being
a
business
of
length
,
and
the
Governour
being
desirous
,
according
to
his
promise
made
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
end
the
business
in
a
short
time
,
he
prefer'd
the
taking
of
the
place
before
any
other
resolve
,
being
thereto
invited
not
so
much
by
the
small
quantity
of
Munition
,
which
(
as
they
say
,
)
he
was
made
believe
was
in
it
,
and
by
the
intelligence
which
he
had
therein
;
as
building
his
belief
upon
the
small
experience
and
resolution
which
he
thought
to
be
in
the
defendants
,
who
were
(
for
the
most
part
)
Montferrians
,
common
people
,
who
being
affrighted
and
terrified
by
the
loss
of
their
Houses
and
Fields
,
when
they
should
see
them
ruined
by
the
Enemy
,
would
not
in
likelihood
persist
long
in
defending
Casalle
.
But
their
Calculations
proved
false
,
and
their
designs
vain
;
for
the
Munition
and
Provision
did
far
exceed
opinion
;
and
the
Montferrians
proved
not
only
more
valiant
,
but
more
faithful
and
constant
,
then
Subjects
use
to
be
to
a
Prince
who
was
hardly
known
to
them
:
the
intelligence
wrought
no
effect
,
either
through
the
diligence
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Captains
and
Officers
,
or
out
of
the
diffidence
and
fear
of
those
that
treated
therein
.
The
Governour
,
notwithstanding
,
coming
into
the
Field
about
the
end
of
March
,
and
passing
over
the
Po
at
Valenza
,
came
with
his
Army
to
Frassinero
,
the
first
Town
of
Montferrat
,
two
miles
distant
from
Casalle
;
where
making
a
Magazine
for
Arms
,
for
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
he
muster'd
his
men
;
wherein
he
found
not
above
8000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
;
wherein
were
comprehended
2000
Neapolitans
,
who
were
first
of
all
come
from
the
State
of
Genoa
,
under
Antonio
dal
Tuffo
.
The
City
of
Casalle
stands
upon
the
Banks
of
Po
,
in
a
Plain
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
:
the
form
thereof
is
irregular
,
but
rather
round
then
of
any
other
shape
:
it
is
begirt
with
Walls
,
unless
it
be
on
the
North
side
,
where
the
Poe
coming
almost
up
to
the
Wall
serves
for
a
Ditch
:
on
the
South
side
,
where
the
Plain
extends
it self
,
is
the
Citadel
,
within
half
a
mile
whereof
the
Hills
draw
neer
,
and
ancient
Castle
defends
it
.
It
was
thought
very
fit
by
many
to
make
themselves
masters
of
the
Hills
,
not
only
because
they
command
the
City
,
but
for
that
the
defendants
would
thereby
be
streightned
in
Victuals
;
for
being
to
expect
succours
only
from
Montferrat
,
which
lies
behind
the
Hills
,
the
seizing
of
them
deprived
the
defendants
of
all
hope
of
succour
:
but
we●…e
it
either
that
the
Governour
,
who
was
almost
equal
to
the
defendants
in
Foot
,
was
loth
to
part
from
the
Plain
,
where
he
was
superior
in
Horse
;
or
that
he
thought
if
he
should
incamp
upon
the
Hills
he
should
be
too
far
from
the
River
,
from
whence
he
was
to
receive
Victuals
and
other
Provisions
,
not
without
danger
of
having
them
intercepted
by
the
City
which
would
be
between
the
River
and
him
;
or
that
he
thought
his
very
accosting
the
City
would
be
enough
to
take
it
,
he
kept
upon
the
Plain
;
and
going
from
Frassinero
went
in
Rank
and
File
towards
Casalle
;
whither
when
he
was
come
so
neer
as
that
the
Cannon
could
not
reach
him
,
he
halted
,
and
quarter'd
himself
before
that
part
of
the
new
wall
which
is
called
Alla
nuova
,
which
thrusting
out
from
the
Citadel
towards
the
Poe
,
joyns
with
the
ancient
wall
of
the
City
.
At
the
sitting
down
of
the
Camp
,
those
within
,
according
to
the
custom
of
Souldiers
,
sallied
out
very
strong
both
in
Foot
and
Horse
;
and
shewing
great
courage
,
made
a
stout
Skirmish
that
day
,
which
lasted
till
night
;
and
though
they
were
manfully
withstood
and
repuls'd
,
they
failed
not
to
make
another
sally
the
next
day
,
out
of
a
double
design
:
the
one
to
hinder
the
Enemy
as
much
as
was
possible
from
fortifying
himself
,
and
from
making
his
approaches
,
or
at
least
to
retarde
them
:
the
other
,
that
they
might
gain
more
time
to
fortifie
themselves
the
better
on
the
side
whereon
they
were
assaulted
:
nor
did
their
endeavours
prove
vain
,
for
being
defended
by
Artillery
from
the
Citadel
,
which
plaid
upon
that
side
,
they
came
to
underneath
the
Rampiers
,
where
they
fought
valiantly
;
and
being
afterwards
pursued
,
they
retreated
safe
to
underneath
the
shelter
of
their
Cannon
.
Continuing
to
do
thus
many
days
,
they
afforded
their
men
conveniency
to
fortifie
their
new
wing
,
against
which
the
Enemy
bent
their
whole
Forces
;
and
they
had
made
two
Half-moons
beyond
it
,
which
defended
the
new
Gate
,
and
two
great
Plat-forms
,
which
did
also
shelter
the
Mills
which
furnish'd
them
with
grist
:
but
the
assailants
being
got
so
neer
as
they
were
able
to
plant
Batteries
,
they
raised
four
,
one
of
Italians
,
on
the
side
of
the
Capuchins
Church
,
the
other
three
of
Spaniards
,
neerer
the
Poe
;
from
whence
,
though
they
began
to
play
furiously
,
yet
did
they
advance
but
a
little
;
for
the
shot
gave
only
against
the
highest
houses
,
and
sometimes
slew
some
of
them
who
wrought
upon
the
Trenches
;
and
having
spent
some
days
thus
,
and
finding
themselves
deceived
in
their
opinion
of
taking
the
Town
●…o
easily
,
and
of
the
sm●…ll
resistance
they
should
meet
with
,
they
began
to
distrust
the
sequel
,
and
to
know
by
experience
,
that
all
they
did
was
but
apparent
loss
of
labour
,
time
and
reputation
:
they
knew
also
that
Victuals
were
daily
brought
into
Cassalle
by
the
way
of
the
Hills
,
and
new
men
and
fresh
Provisions
,
which
the
Montferrians
,
who
extreamly
hated
the
Spaniards
Government
,
and
were
desirous
to
keep
under
their
natural
Prince
,
brought
in
:
so
as
finding
now
for
certain
that
it
would
be
too
desperate
an
enterprise
for
them
to
attempt
that
place
without
being
masters
of
the
Hills
;
and
knowing
the
necessity
thereof
,
it
became
them
to
desist
from
what
they
had
begun
,
and
fall
to
another
manner
of
Siege
,
that
would
be
more
convenient
,
and
more
profitable
;
which
they
might
the
more
commodiously
do
,
for
that
all
the
men
that
could
come
from
the
State
of
Genoa
were
already
come
;
and
from
Naples
1200
Neapolitans
,
and
as
many
Spaniards
,
to
boot
with
400
Sardinians
from
Sardinia
:
so
as
the
Camp
being
stronger
in
men
,
was
likewise
more
able
for
the
enterprise
of
the
Hills
then
before
:
but
being
loth
to
acknowledge
an
errour
,
and
a
certain
ambition
peculiar
to
Commanders
,
who
rather
then
to
amend
resolutions
already
taken
,
will
be
subject
to
any
inconveniences
that
may
thereby
result
;
and
the
hopes
which
they
had
given
at
Court
of
the
easie
,
and
speedy
dispatch
of
the
business
,
would
not
suffer
the
Governour
to
re-begin
it
,
when
by
his
promise
he
was
obliged
to
have
ended
it
:
so
as
deceiving
both
himself
and
the
Court
,
he
continued
his
former
supposals
;
and
(
with
some
new
additions
,
)
forced
himself
to
persist
therein
:
wherefore
without
quitting
those
Quarters
he
resolved
upon
two
Enterprises
:
The
one
,
to
deprive
the
Enemy
of
the
Mills
;
the
other
,
to
take
Rossigliano
,
a
Castle
upon
the
Hills
,
five
miles
distant
from
Cassalle
;
not
so
much
for
that
when
they
should
have
taken
it
,
it
would
avail
much
for
the
taking
of
the
Hills
,
as
for
that
it
was
a
receptacle
for
the
Montferrians
who
were
a
Convoy
to
the
Victual
which
were
brought
to
the
City
,
and
which
oftentimes
did
infest
the
Spanish
Horse
which
were
quartered
abroad
in
those
Countries
.
But
neither
of
both
these
Enterprises
did
hit
;
for
Don
Frederico
Enriques
,
going
with
six
Companies
of
Foot
,
and
three
of
Horse
,
to
surprise
that
Castle
,
and
having
to
that
purpose
carried
along
with
him
some
Petards
,
●…e
got
not
thither
before
Sun-rising
,
through
the
maliciousness
of
his
Guide
,
who
was
a
Montferrian
,
and
prolong'd
his
March
:
so
as
being
discovered
,
and
finding
the
Draw-bridge
up
,
and
the
Walls
full
of
defendants
,
he
was
forced
after
a
sleight
attempt
to
retreat
,
with
the
loss
of
eight
of
his
men
,
and
having
fifteen
wounded
,
(
amongst
which
he
himself
was
one
,
being
hurt
,
though
but
a
little
,
in
the
head
with
a
stone
;
)
and
Luigi
Trotto
,
Camp-master
,
who
had
the
Enterprise
of
the
Mills
given
him
,
not
being
able
to
advance
straight
forwards
,
for
the
two
Forts
which
defended
them
,
went
with
3000
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
commanded
by
Gambacorti
into
the
Island
which
the
Poe
makes
,
over
against
them
;
and
having
raised
a
Battery
there
,
he
did
nothing
of
moment
,
being
hindred
,
partly
,
by
a
great
B●…nk
,
which
was
erected
over
against
the
Enemies
Battery
upon
a
sandy
hill
between
the
Battery
and
the
Mills
,
partly
by
the
fulness
of
the
River
,
which
twice
overflowed
a
great
part
of
the
Island
,
to
the
danger
of
himself
,
and
of
some
of
his
men
,
whereof
some
were
drown'd
in
the
River
;
and
that
he
might
avoid
that
danger
,
he
was
forced
to
retire
to
the
other
Bank
,
where
he
raised
another
Battery
,
but
did
thereby
no
good
,
by
reason
of
the
far
distance
,
as
also
for
that
those
of
Cassalle
removed
the
Mills
a
little
higher
,
where
they
were
hidden
,
and
shelter'd
from
the
sight
of
the
new
Battery
;
so
as
being
forced
to
forego
the
enterprise
there
also
,
he
retreated
to
his
former
Quarters
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
going
at
the
same
time
out
of
Turin
with
4000
Foot
,
and
1200
Horse
,
had
more
luckily
begun
to
get
what
was
by
the
division
allotted
to
his
share
:
he
fell
first
upon
the
City
of
Alba
,
whither
being
come
he
easily
took
it
,
there
being
only
two
Companies
of
Souldiers
in
it
,
too
weak
a
Garrison
,
and
not
suiting
with
the
large
circuit
of
the
Walls
:
but
in
a
sleight
Skirmish
which
hapned
between
his
men
and
the
defendants
which
stood
upon
the
Wall
,
some
of
his
men
were
slain
,
amongst
which
the
Count
di
San'
Trinita
.
Alba
being
taken
,
together
with
the
Country
there
about
,
he
went
to
Trino
with
4000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
;
he
begirt
it
on
the
side
which
lies
towards
Casalle
,
by
which
way
only
succour
could
be
brought
:
he
made
a
long
and
crooked
Trench
about
it
,
and
plaid
upon
the
Wall
with
20
pieces
of
Cannon
placed
upon
five
Batteries
;
and
then
drew
neer
the
Ditch
with
Pickaxes
,
and
endeavoured
to
bereave
the
defendants
of
their
Rampiers
:
the
defendants
were
not
above
300
paid
Foot
,
200
of
the
Train
Bands
and
two
Troops
of
Horses
:
it
was
but
ill
provided
of
Artillery
or
Munition
;
there
being
only
three
small
pieces
in
the
Town
,
and
some
barrels
of
Powder
:
wherefore
the
Duke
having
come
with
his
approaches
to
the
Ditch
,
and
taken
a
little
Half-moon
,
and
being
afterwards
gotten
under
a
greater
,
which
was
over
against
the
Gate
,
he
began
to
undermine
it
from
the
one
end
to
the
other
;
then
threatning
the
defendants
to
give
fire
unto
it
unless
they
would
yield
,
the
Captain
of
the
Garrison
,
though
the
breach
made
by
Battery
was
not
great
,
and
that
he
had
other
Plat-forms
to
retreat
unto
,
yet
terrifi'd
with
fear
of
the
mine
,
and
having
spent
all
his
Munition
,
he
demanded
that
he
and
his
Garrison
might
be
suffer'd
to
come
forth
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
and
that
they
might
be
convey'd
into
Cassalle
:
which
Articles
being
agreed
unto
by
the
Duke
in
ambiguous
terms
,
the
Captain
and
five
of
his
Officers
were
permitted
to
go
into
Montcalvo
,
and
the
Souldiers
were
set
at
liberty
:
but
the
Governour
understanding
what
Articles
the
Duke
had
made
,
sent
some
Troops
of
Horse
towards
the
way
which
leads
from
Trino
to
Casalle
,
which
kept
the
Souldiers
from
entring
〈◊〉
:
these
two
places
being
taken
,
the
Duke
was
possess'd
of
all
that
by
the
Articles
of
division
fell
to
his
share
:
for
the
other
Towns
being
but
small
presently
came
in
unto
him
,
and
swore
fealty
;
and
the
Duke
,
for
the
better
establishment
of
what
he
had
gotten
,
began
to
build
a
Fort
Royal
about
Trino
;
which
being
in
a
short
time
finished
,
began
to
be
almost
as
untakeable
as
Cassalle
,
with
no
little
prejudice
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
this
Fortification
being
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Division
,
the
Duke
to
appease
the
Governour
,
sent
to
take
Pontestura
,
and
having
obtain'd
it
upon
Articles
,
he
caused
it
presently
to
be
delivered
up
unto
him
,
as
what
belong'd
to
the
King
by
the
Articles
of
Division
:
being
afterwards
desirous
to
take
Montcalvo
,
a
Town
which
did
not
belong
to
him
by
the
Articles
,
he
turn'd
all
his
Forces
upon
it
.
The
Governour
and
other
of
the
Kings
Commanders
were
not
a
little
troubled
at
this
the
Dukes
so
speedy
success
,
for
they
being
imploy'd
about
the
taking
of
a
Town
,
which
proved
every
day
harder
then
other
to
be
taken
,
from
whence
they
could
not
in
honour
withdraw
,
nor
make
any
advantagious
advancement
in
the
business
of
Montferrat
;
they
envied
the
Dukes
prosperous
proceedings
;
nor
could
they
without
indignation
tolerate
to
be
constrain'd
to
keep
there
useless
and
idle
,
and
expect
that
the
Kings
Forces
should
be
aided
and
assisted
by
the
Dukes
Forces
;
and
because
to
fall
again
upon
the
taking
of
the
Hills
,
as
they
found
at
last
it
was
necessary
to
do
,
would
be
a
business
of
length
,
and
was
generally
detested
by
them
all
,
since
thereby
they
must
confess
their
errour
committed
at
the
beginning
of
the
enterprise
;
they
bethought
themselves
of
reaping
the
same
advantage
,
as
they
should
do
by
making
themselves
masters
of
the
Hills
,
by
another
shorter
,
and
more
easie
way
,
and
more
to
their
honour
.
Nizza
della
Paglia
held
out
still
for
Mantua
,
and
being
,
as
it
were
,
the
head
and
Bulwark
of
the
lower
Montferrat
,
many
things
were
brought
from
thence
,
by
way
of
the
Hills
,
into
Casalle
;
this
Nizza
lies
upon
the
road
that
leads
from
the
Sea
;
and
now
that
Trino
and
Montcalvo
were
taken
,
none
of
the
rest
of
the
upper
Montferrat
,
being
taken
out
of
the
power
of
Mantua
,
could
afford
any
help
to
the
besieged
:
so
as
when
Nizza
should
be
reduced
,
all
the
rest
of
the
lower
Montferrat
would
be
kept
from
doing
so
likewise
;
and
then
Casalle
not
being
to
be
relieved
by
of
the
Hills
,
nor
from
elsewhere
,
what
could
it
think
of
but
of
surrendring
?
this
was
also
chosen
before
the
making
themselves
masters
of
the
Hills
,
by
reason
of
the
news
of
the
coming
of
the
French
;
who
having
no
place
of
refuge
when
they
should
be
come
into
Italy
,
but
Nizza
,
it
was
to
be
feared
that
they
might
fortifie
themselves
there
;
and
making
it
a
Magazine
for
Arms
,
they
might
prove
a
great
impediment
to
the
chief
Siege
:
out
of
these
Reasons
,
this
Enterprise
was
thought
to
be
more
honourable
,
more
necessary
and
convenient
,
and
was
therefore
prefer'd
before
that
of
the
Hills
:
4000
Foot
were
therefore
immediately
sent
thither
commanded
by
Count
Iohn
Serbellone
,
together
with
50
Horse
,
and
ten
piece
of
Cannon
:
there
was
nothing
in
Nizza
but
the
Montferrian
Militia
,
two
Sakers
,
and
one
Murthering
piece
,
and
there
was
scarcity
of
warlike
Munition
:
but
it
is
true
that
Count
Egmonte
,
a
French
man
,
was
come
thither
some
days
before
,
with
some
other
of
the
same
Nation
,
most
of
them
experienced
men
,
and
men
of
commands
who
coming
from
Mantua
,
and
passing
one
after
another
in
disguise
through
the
State
of
Genoa
,
saw
that
the
Enemy
approached
Nizza
,
and
made
stout
resistance
,
and
Skirmishing
with
them
,
strove
to
keep
them
from
taking
up
their
Quarters
,
from
fortifying
themselves
,
and
from
making
Battery
;
these
did
for
some
days
hinder
the
Enemies
proceedings
;
but
not
being
able
to
disturbe
them
totally
,
the
enemy
at
last
planted
batteries
on
three
sides
;
and
because
a
good
Half-moon
was
erected
against
the
weakest
part
of
the
Wall
,
they
made
their
approaches
that
way
to
take
it
;
thinking
that
when
they
should
have
done
so
,
they
might
the
more
easily
take
the
●…own
;
and
whilst
they
advanced
with
their
Spades
,
they
attempted
to
take
it
by
an
assault
by
night
:
but
finding
the
defendants
more
ready
to
receive
them
then
they
had
imagined
,
and
more
stout
resistance
,
they
were
forc'd
to
retreat
with
some
loss
:
being
retired
,
they
endeavoured
to
get
neerer
,
and
having
got
to
within
the
Ditches
,
they
digged
a
mine
;
which
when
they
should
have
perfected
,
they
resolved
to
give
fire
unto
it
,
and
to
fall
immediately
to
assault
:
the
mine
being
set
on
fire
before
hand
by
the
cunning
of
those
that
were
within
,
and
who
made
it
play
,
wrought
no
effect
,
and
yet
the
assault
was
given
,
which
was
so
manfully
withstood
,
as
the
assailants
were
forced
again
to
retreat
,
with
more
loss
then
formerly
,
many
of
their
valiantest
Souldiers
being
therein
slain
:
yet
this
days
action
was
not
altogether
in
vain
,
for
the
assailants
having
taken
station
in
the
Ditch
of
the
Half-moon
,
they
went
about
to
destroy
it
by
fire
;
which
being
discover'd
by
the
defendants
,
who
had
spent
all
their
Powder
,
and
saw
there
was
no
hope
of
holding
out
longer
,
they
came
to
Articles
;
which
being
agreed
upon
much
to
their
honour
and
advantage
,
they
surrendred
the
Town
after
having
stoutly
defended
it
for
above
a
fortnight
:
About
500
of
the
assailants
died
before
it
:
Count
Serbellone
was
hurt
there
in
the
arm
and
thigh
with
a
Musket
shot
,
and
Count
Trotti
received
a
sleight
wound
in
the
face
:
all
the
Towns
of
the
lower
Montferrat
follow'd
this
surrender
,
except
Ponzone
,
which
relying
upon
the
strength
of
its
situation
held
out
for
Nevers
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
being
gone
,
as
hath
been
said
,
at
the
same
time
to
Montcalvo
took
the
Town
with
ease
;
and
having
plaid
upon
the
Castle
with
battery
and
mines
,
he
after
a
while
took
it
also
;
and
being
invited
by
the
strength
and
opportunity
of
the
situation
,
it
lying
between
Asti
and
Trino
,
be
kept
it
for
himself
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Division
,
and
contrary
to
the
Governours
opinion
,
who
thought
he
would
have
disposed
of
it
,
as
he
had
done
of
Pontestura
;
and
placing
a
Garrison
of
Piedmonteses
in
it
,
he
said
he
would
accord
the
business
with
the
King
,
and
give
him
equivalent
Towns
for
it
.
This
action
of
Montcalvo
,
as
also
the
fortifying
of
Trino
,
was
rather
wink'd
at
,
then
well
taken
,
by
the
Governour
,
and
other
Spanish
Agents
:
but
the
same
reasons
which
induced
them
to
Capitulate
with
the
Duke
,
to
keep
him
by
that
means
from
being
averse
unto
them
in
the
business
of
Casalle
,
when
he
was
not
possess'd
of
any
Towns
in
Montferrat
,
forc'd
them
to
see
through
their
fingers
now
,
when
by
suffering
him
to
possess
himself
of
so
great
a
part
of
that
State
,
they
had
put
him
into
more
power
and
greatness
;
and
when
he
by
fortifying
Alba
,
Trino
and
Montcalvo
,
had
made
himself
more
able
to
defend
himself
,
and
to
offend
others
.
Moreover
,
great
preparation
of
Arms
and
Men
being
known
to
be
upon
the
Confines
of
France
,
it
became
them
not
only
not
to
distaste
him
,
lest
joyning
with
the
French
he
might
plot
novelties
,
tending
to
more
prejudice
then
that
of
Casalle
;
but
they
were
forced
to
furnish
him
with
much
moneys
and
men
,
for
which
he
very
much
press'd
,
to
make
him
oppose
,
and
resist
the
French
Forces
;
to
the
danger
whereof
since
he
was
first
exposed
,
he
had
just
reason
to
fear
,
that
his
Dominions
would
be
made
the
seat
of
war
:
the
demands
were
thought
just
,
and
necessary
to
be
granted
;
for
the
Duke
of
Nevers
seeing
himself
in
effect
destitute
of
help
from
France
,
that
Crown
being
wholly
busied
before
Rochel
,
he
had
by
mortgaging
his
Land
in
France
,
raised
about
12000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
;
to
which
,
by
Order
from
the
King
,
Marshall
Cricky
,
Governour
of
Dolpheny
,
was
to
joyn
with
the
ordinary
Gens
d'
Arms
of
his
Government
,
which
might
make
about
5000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
:
The
Marquess
of
Montenegro
also
,
many
of
his
men
being
run
away
for
want
of
p●…y
,
desired
a
recruit
of
Souldiers
,
to
defend
that
Frontier
against
the
new
Duke
,
whose
numbers
were
now
grown
to
be
about
8000
Foot
and
500
Horse
,
wherewith
,
when
he
heard
that
the
French
were
come
into
Italy
,
he
threatned
to
joyn
in
the
freeing
of
Casalle
,
and
in
the
recovery
of
wh●…t
had
been
lost
.
The
Governour
and
Spanish
Agents
were
doubtlesly
troubled
at
these
accidents
,
who
being
before
Casalle
(
a
place
not
likely
soon
to
be
taken
)
with
few
men
,
little
money
,
and
less
credit
,
knew
not
what
to
do
to
satisfie
the
Dukes
just
and
necessary
demands
,
and
to
withstand
so
great
a
deluge
of
dangers
which
threatned
Italy
,
and
chiefly
their
own
Concernments
:
But
they
were
most
of
all
troubled
by
their
fear
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
truth
and
constancy
,
and
by
their
jealousie
,
that
having
now
got
a
good
part
of
Montferrat
,
he
either
out
of
a
desire
of
preserving
it
,
or
of
advancing
to
greater
things
,
or
to
avoid
new
Wars
in
his
own
Dominions
,
might
bethink
himself
of
somewhat
else
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Union
which
he
had
contracted
but
a
little
before
with
the
King
;
especially
since
it
made
not
much
for
his
own
interest
that
Casalle
should
fall
into
the
Spaniards
●…ands
:
They
knew
what
private
intelligence
he
held
continually
in
the
Court
of
France
;
they
knew
how
he
was
threatned
on
the
one
side
,
and
what
great
offers
were
made
him
on
the
other
side
by
that
Court
against
the
Genoeses
,
great
inci●…ements
to
work
upon
any
whatsoever
constant
heart
,
and
to
make
the
best
composed
judgments
waver
,
much
more
the
Duke
,
who
was
generally
held
to
be
a
friend
to
Novelties
,
mighty
desirous
of
revenge
upon
the
Genoeses
,
and
naturally
given
to
do
what
made
most
for
the
advancement
of
his
own
affairs
.
Claudio
Marini
the
French
Embassadour
was
suspected
conscious
of
some
secret
mystery
,
he
being
still
detained
in
Turin
,
though
under
the
colour
of
Hostage
,
till
the
Dukes
Resident
should
return
from
France
;
and
though
the
said
Duke
seemed
outwardly
very
much
to
study
the
welfare
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Proceedings
,
and
profess'd
great
constancy
to
the
new
contracted
Amity
,
and
behaved
himself
with
great
observancy
towards
t●…at
Court
and
the
Agents
thereof
;
yet
this
so
great
and
so
extraordinary
affection
of
a
Prince
who
but
a
little
before
was
an
Enemy
had
in
it
more
of
seeming
then
sincerity
.
These
suspitions
were
encreased
by
the
doubt
,
that
nor
the
Governour
,
nor
other
Spanish
Agents
had
real
good
intentions
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
it
not
being
very
likely
that
when
they
should
be
Masters
of
Casalle
they
would
make
him
greater
by
maintaining
him
in
his
new
acquisitions
;
for
the
Articles
of
division
agreed
upon
between
the
Duke
and
the
Governour
in
the
Kings
name
were
never
accepted
of
in
the
Court
of
Spain
by
the
King
,
nor
approved
of
in
Germany
by
the
Emperour
,
who
could
not
without
blushing
proceed
rigourously
against
the
one
,
and
wink
at
the
actions
of
the
other
;
and
therefore
signified
to
the
Duke
that
he
should
restore
what
he
had
taken
,
and
to
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
should
cease
from
besieging
Casalle
:
So
it
was
to
be
believed
by
the
speedy
and
strong
fortifying
of
Trino
,
Alba
,
and
Montcalvo
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
the
same
opinion
of
the
Spaniards
towards
him
,
as
the
Spaniards
had
of
him
towards
the
Kings
Affairs
;
and
that
therefore
this
ill
composed
Union
,
though
it
appeared
outwardly
to
be
very
affectionate
and
sincere
,
was
nothing
in
reality
but
a
desire
of
obtaining
by
reciprocal
deceit
their
several
ends
;
the
one
their
intent
upon
Casalle
,
the
other
a
good
part
of
Montferrat
;
which
when
they
should
have
compassed
,
then
to
hinder
under-hand
each
others
ends
and
interests
.
Nor
was
the
Duke
(
since
he
was
possess'd
of
what
he
pretended
unto
)
displeased
at
these
jealousies
of
the
Spaniards
,
since
his
joyning
with
them
in
this
present
conjunction
of
time
made
more
for
them
then
ever
,
and
made
them
be
the
readier
to
give
him
all
satisfaction
:
He
therefore
failed
not
to
feed
them
with
some
demonstrations
,
which
though
they
were
but
slight
,
were
of
no
slight
consequence
;
just
as
it
fell
out
,
when
speaking
with
the
Governour
he
appeared
in
a
Cassock
so
made
,
as
turn
it
which
way
you
will
,
it
suited
with
the
person
;
an
Emblem
which
tacitly
threatning
change
,
alluded
to
the
condition
of
his
own
affairs
,
which
being
turn'd
on
all
sides
did
naturally
fit
all
States
:
but
the
detention
of
Montcalvo
,
and
the
fortifying
the
Towns
he
had
got
,
contrary
to
agreement
,
contrary
to
the
president
of
Pontestura
;
his
great
pretentions
,
his
daily
immoderate
demands
,
and
the
great
storm
which
seemed
to
threaten
him
from
France
,
made
him
be
daily
more
and
more
suspected
:
insomuch
as
in
the
Camp
and
throughout
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
was
ill
spoken
off
,
as
if
he
were
already
fallen
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
re-united
to
the
King
of
France
:
which
favour
he
was
to
obtain
by
the
detention
of
what
he
had
taken
,
and
by
the
River
of
Genoa
,
and
a
good
part
of
the
State
of
Millain
:
that
therefore
it
was
too
dangerous
to
continue
friends
with
him
,
and
to
assist
him
against
the
French
,
with
whom
he
was
already
closed
;
as
if
to
furnish
him
with
moneys
were
to
impoverish
themselves
,
and
to
afford
him
the
better
conveniency
to
arm
himself
to
their
prejudice
;
and
that
to
grant
him
men
were
no
better
then
to
submit
the
cream
,
and
the
best
of
those
few
who
were
left
to
defend
the
State
of
Millain
,
not
only
to
the
danger
of
the
Enemy
,
but
to
the
Dukes
uncertain
faith
:
to
dismember
the
Kings
Forces
,
and
to
expose
the
State
of
Millain
to
the
manifest
danger
of
Forreigners
with
whom
the
Duke
was
Confederate
:
and
yet
so
great
was
the
necessity
of
keeping
him
to
side
with
them
,
as
contrary
to
so
many
and
so
manifest
appearances
,
and
contrary
to
so
great
probability
of
suspicion
,
the
Spanish
Agents
were
so
firm
,
and
constant
in
their
dissimulation
,
as
appearing
to
confide
very
much
in
him
,
they
did
not
only
in
this
their
so
great
need
deprive
themselves
of
5000
of
their
best
Foot
,
and
send
them
to
Piedmont
to
oppose
the
French
,
who
were
already
gotten
neer
the
Alps
;
but
by
publick
Proclamations
,
and
upon
pain
of
severe
punishment
,
prohibited
the
speaking
ill
of
the
Duke
,
and
consenting
to
any
demand
he
made
,
though
never
so
great
,
though
contrary
to
their
chief
ends
and
interests
:
which
was
yet
more
clearly
seen
in
the
great
ruptures
which
hapned
at
this
time
in
the
City
of
Genoa
;
some
of
the
Popularity
whereof
conspired
against
the
publick
Government
moved
thereunto
,
partly
by
private
injuries
received
from
some
of
the
young
Nobility
,
partly
for
that
they
appeared
to
be
excluded
from
the
administration
of
the
Commonwealth
;
and
to
this
purpose
having
held
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
promised
to
assist
them
with
men
to
execute
their
designs
:
moneys
under
several
pretences
were
disperss'd
abroad
amongst
some
of
the
meaner
sort
of
people
,
who
being
naturally
seditious
,
they
thought
might
be
easily
brought
to
joyn
in
the
Conspiracy
;
and
moneys
were
also
sent
to
many
of
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
making
some
of
them
acquainted
with
the
secret
;
and
telling
other
some
how
that
they
meant
to
make
use
of
their
service
,
in
a
private
resentment
which
they
intended
to
make
;
and
they
had
likewise
got
over
unto
them
some
Out-laws
,
people
of
a
lewd
life
,
and
those
who
for
their
service
in
war
had
got
pardon
for
enormious
faults
;
and
hoping
,
to
boot
with
these
to
get
the
universality
of
the
people
to
side
with
them
,
when
the
business
should
be
begun
,
they
resolved
to
kill
the
Senate
and
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
,
and
to
make
a
new
form
of
Government
:
but
the
Plot
being
discovered
,
some
of
the
Delinquents
were
taken
;
against
which
whilst
process
was
making
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
discovering
himself
to
be
the
Author
of
the
Conspiracy
,
pleaded
their
impunity
,
pretending
that
the
conspiracy
being
contrived
with
his
knowledge
and
intelligence
,
in
resentment
of
what
had
hapned
at
Busso
;
that
the
Truce
insuing
afterwards
,
the
execution
was
suspended
by
his
command
;
and
that
he
had
therefore
promis'd
the
Conspirators
,
that
they
should
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
Truce
,
as
being
therein
comprehended
,
in
case
the
conspiracy
should
in
the
interim
be
discovered
:
he
press'd
the
Governour
and
the
Marquess
di
San'
Croce
very
much
in
their
behalfs
,
and
engaged
himself
so
far
in
the
impunity
of
the
Conspirators
,
as
causing
the
Genoese
gentlemen
to
be
closely
imprisoned
,
who
were
formerly
his
prisoners
,
and
whom
he
had
set
at
Liberty
after
the
Truce
,
but
upon
their
Paroll
of
not
going
away
;
he
resolutely
promis'd
they
should
all
be
put
to
death
,
in
case
they
should
proceed
in
Genoa
to
punish
the
Conspirators
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
if
their
fault
were
pardoned
,
he
offer'd
peace
to
the
Commonwealth
,
upon
very
advantagious
conditions
for
her
.
The
Governour
and
the
other
Agents
knew
they
were
in
a
great
streight
;
for
the
Duke
building
very
much
upon
the
Truce
made
by
their
appointment
,
pretended
these
as
mediators
,
were
to
force
the
Commonwealth
to
observe
it
,
and
not
to
break
it
by
punishing
the
Conspirators
;
and
those
Agents
,
whether
they
approved
of
this
pretention
or
not
,
were
unwilling
to
alienate
and
distaste
the
Duke
,
by
denying
his
request
,
or
by
consenting
,
to
cause
new
troubles
between
the
Duke
and
the
Commonwealth
,
by
which
the
King
would
be
constrain'd
to
declare
in
favour
of
the
one
or
the
other
of
them
,
with
great
danger
to
the
present
Occurrences
:
yet
in
this
so
detestable
example
,
the
new
reconciliation
and
fear
of
alienating
the
Duke
prevail'd
over
the
merit
of
the
ancient
,
and
uninterrupted
friendship
of
the
Commonwealth
;
and
the
Dukes
satisfaction
was
prefer'd
before
any
respect
of
publick
honour
,
or
of
the
Kings
dignity
;
wherefore
the
Governour
and
other
Agents
were
very
servent
in
the
point
of
freeing
the
Conspirators
,
and
used
all
their
endeavours
in
obtaining
their
pardon
;
insomuch
as
they
presented
Letters
written
by
the
King
to
the
Commonwealth
for
the
Conspirators
impunity
;
which
by
the
circumstance
of
time
appeared
to
be
framed
upon
Blanks
.
which
upon
like
occasions
are
trusted
with
chief
Agents
;
and
the
Governour
sent
Don
Alvaro
di
Lusara
to
Genoa
,
to
treat
herein
with
the
Commonwealth
;
propounding
unto
her
Senators
,
how
easily
they
might
obtain
a
safe
and
good
peace
from
the
Duke
by
pardoning
the
offenders
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
how
much
their
punishment
would
irritate
him
,
and
would
occasion
new
wars
and
troubles
,
worse
then
the
former
.
The
Dukes
pretentions
appeared
to
be
false
;
for
the
Conspirators
forbore
not
to
prosecute
the
business
,
after
the
Truce
,
which
had
it
not
been
prevented
,
would
have
been
effected
within
a
few
days
;
and
though
it
did
clearly
appear
that
they
treated
with
the
Duke
in
Turin
,
yet
did
they
never
alledg
the
Truce
for
their
defence
,
nor
any
order
from
the
Duke
to
supersede
,
nor
any
promise
of
pardon
from
him
if
they
would
desist
:
so
as
it
appeared
clearly
that
all
were
but
false
pretences
,
which
he
strove
to
maintain
by
his
own
authority
,
by
the
favour
of
the
Spanish
Agents
,
and
by
threats
:
the
Commonwealth
being
scandalized
at
so
exorbitant
pretences
,
and
at
the
Spanish
Agents
so
strange
pressures
;
the
Council
,
which
by
reason
of
the
paucity
of
the
number
is
called
●…l
minore
,
but
wherein
the
chief
affairs
off
State
are
discus'd
,
being
called
,
and
Lusada's
Proposals
being
therein
taken
into
debate
,
one
rose
up
,
and
spoke
thus
:
If
I
could
perswade
my self
that
,
for
our
greater
misfortune
,
we
had
any
Julius
Caesar
amongst
us
,
who
should
dare
to
open
his
mouth
for
the
impunity
of
these
new
Catalines
,
I
am
confident
that
all
we
,
like
so
many
Catos
or
Ciceros
,
would
rise
up
against
so
perfidious
and
pernicious
an
adviser
;
and
that
we
should
resent
the
first
mentioning
of
so
abominable
a
plea
,
with
more
then
sharp
invectives
:
but
since
(
God
be
praised
)
I
see
you
all
so
set
upon
the
just
punishment
of
so
execrable
a
Paricide
,
I
will
pass
by
all
becoming
declamations
upon
this
occasion
,
as
superfluous
,
and
will
confine
my
discourse
to
the
Question
,
which
falls
properly
under
our
present
consideration
:
to
wit
,
to
what
answer
me
are
to
give
〈◊〉
those
demands
which
are
made
us
in
favour
of
these
wicked
ones
,
and
to
the
instigation
of
their
fantorer
and
so
great
promoter
of
the
conspiracy
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
the
name
and
by
the
authority
of
the
King
of
Spains
Officers
:
demands
more
detestable
then
the
Conspiracy
it self
,
as
being
so
strange
,
so
unusual
,
and
so
without
example
:
what
would
it
be
to
pardon
these
guilty
persons
,
but
to
sow
the
fruitful
seed
of
continual
Conspiracy
amongst
those
people
who
do
perpetually
disturbe
our
State
and
Government
;
but
to
grant
them
a
powerful
Chi●…ftain
for
future
sedition
?
but
to
authorize
and
make
our
enemy
Duke
,
the
Protector
of
our
people
,
which
is
the
thing
he
so
much
now
affects
?
so
as
afterwards
all
rules
of
respect
would
be
broken
,
tho
gate
would
be
thrown
open
to
insolency
,
the
fear
of
punishment
taken
away
,
the
Majesty
of
this
Government
suppress'd
,
the
Authority
of
this
Order
trode
under
foot
,
and
the
peoples
obedience
lost
;
and
will
any
endure
to
hear
of
peace
upon
these
conditions
?
will
there
be
any
one
found
so
little
zealous
of
the
publick
good
;
so
wicked
an
enemy
to
the
Commonwealth
,
as
will
not
rather
chuse
to
run
any
misfortune
,
how
great
soever
,
suffer
any
death
,
then
consent
to
peace
upon
so
ruinous
conditions
?
the
bare
dignity
and
reputation
of
the
Commonwealth
is
not
now
the
thing
in
question
,
though
we
were
to
lose
a
thousand
lives
for
it
,
if
we
had
so
many
,
but
of
the
summa
totalis
of
the
publick
safety
,
but
of
the
very
soul
of
liberty
,
but
of
the
vital
spirits
of
the
present
Government
;
which
after
having
received
such
a
wound
,
what
would
it
become
but
a
Carcase
full
of
horrour
,
breathing
nothing
out
but
ruine
,
sedition
and
death
:
it
is
good
sometimes
to
pard●…n
Conspiracies
,
but
it
must
be
by
Princes
who
are
newly
got
into
Principality
,
we
read
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
that
having
found
revenge
and
punishment
to
be
rather
a
spur
,
then
curb
to
new
Conspiracies
,
he
approved
of
his
Wives
counsel
,
which
was
,
to
pardon
;
and
he
found
it
to
be
a
wholsome
antidote
,
and
a
more
proportiable
preservative
for
the
malignant
and
dangerous
disease
of
those
times
;
for
the
good
name
he
got
of
being
merciful
and
gracious
did
radicate
the
hatred
which
the
people
,
being
grown
perverse
through
fear
,
did
bear
him
,
and
planted
in
the
place
thereof
cordial
affection
toward
a
benigne
Prince
;
who
before
by
frequent
punishment
,
was
abhor'd
,
and
whose
death
they
plotted
:
what
good
will
it
do
to
use
pardon
in
these
tempestuous
times
,
when
it
shall
be
thought
that
it
is
not
clemency
,
nor
sparing
of
humane
blood
;
but
fear
of
the
Dukes
threatnings
,
the
fear
of
greater
evils
,
which
hath
extorted
it
from
us
?
so
all
the
merit
of
benignity
,
all
the
fame
of
clemency
,
will
be
attributed
to
the
Duke
our
enemy
:
he
shall
be
the
pious
deliverer
,
he
the
affectionate
Protector
of
the
oppressed
:
not
only
the
guilty
,
but
all
the
male-contents
shall
thank
him
only
:
we
poor
souls
shall
,
on
the
contrary
side
,
be
accounted
bloody
oppressors
,
we
shall
be
hated
by
the
people
,
laugh'd
at
by
strangers
,
and
generally
detested
by
all
men
:
and
therefore
,
if
to
pardon
so
enormous
a
fault
,
will
in
other
respects
be
accounted
a
great
errour
in
us
,
how
much
will
that
errour
be
multiplied
when
it
shall
be
known
to
be
done
at
the
importunity
of
the
Duke
,
and
of
the
Kings
Agents
?
therefore
the
more
we
are
thereunto
prest
,
the
more
backward
ought
we
to
be
in
consenting
,
the
more
obdurate
in
denying
it
:
assuring
our selves
,
that
(
undoubtedly
)
we
can
undergo
no
misfortune
,
and
that
no
greater
disaster
then
this
can
befall
us
:
good
God!
did
we
not
fear
the
insolent
threats
of
the
Duke
,
for
a
petty
Fee-farm
,
wherein
the
main
of
our
affairs
were
little
or
not
at
all
concern'd
,
when
he
was
upon
good
terms
with
the
French
,
without
whose
help
he
would
never
have
dared
to
assault
us
?
and
shall
we
now
succumb
to
so
unjust
demands
in
a
thing
wherein
our
vital
spirits
are
concern'd
,
after
that
same
Duke
hath
tried
,
how
hard
it
is
to
justle
with
our
mountains
,
when
we
see
him
inveloped
in
the
wars
of
Montferrat
,
irreconcilably
fallen
out
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
so
unsincerely
united
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
?
but
some
peradventure
may
doubt
,
that
the
Crown
of
Spain
being
incens'd
at
our
denial
,
may
joyn
with
the
Duke
,
and
appear
against
us
on
his
behalf
.
Truly
,
he
that
shall
doubt
this
,
will
,
in
my
opinion
,
shew
how
little
he
understands
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
and
that
he
knows
not
how
●…asily
the
hatred
and
anger
of
Princes
are
laid
aside
,
when
they
are
not
concern'd
in
point
of
State
Affairs
:
John
Bernavelt
,
the
greatest
man
amongst
the
States
of
Holland
,
a
man
of
excellent
advice
,
the
Oracle
of
the
united
Provinces
,
grown
old
in
State
Affairs
,
having
past
all
the
Imployment
as
well
within
the
Commonwealth
as
abroad
,
who
had
been
imploy'd
,
by
way
of
Embassie
,
in
all
the
weightiest
affairs
,
to
the
Northren
Kings
and
Potentates
;
this
man
,
not
many
years
ago
,
being
troubled
by
the
emulation
of
Count
Maurice
,
and
the
authority
of
the
more
powerful
prosecutor
prevailing
over
the
worth
and
merit
of
so
gallant
a
man
,
he
was
put
to
death
:
so
great
was
the
fame
of
his
worth
,
such
was
the
good
opinion
of
his
actions
,
as
the
Princes
of
those
parts
did
compassionate
his
misfortune
:
and
the
King
of
France
interceded
for
his
pardon
,
not
with
his
name
subscribed
to
blanks
,
but
by
an
extraordinary
Embassadour
:
all
men
know
of
what
power
that
King
is
with
the
united
Provinces
,
and
how
well
that
Crown
hath
deserved
of
them
;
and
yet
the
Kings
intercessions
not
being
listned
to
,
he
lost
his
head
:
what
ruine
do
you
hear
,
Gentlemen
,
that
this
repulse
brought
with
it
to
the
Hollanders
?
you
may
peradventure
think
that
a
French-like
fury
,
more
terrible
then
the
raging
of
the
Sea
,
might
devour
those
Provinces
?
nothing
less
;
the
King
was
not
all
troubled
at
it
,
he
broke
not
with
the
Commonwealth
which
had
been
a
friend
to
his
Crown
;
nay
,
he
did
not
so
much
as
withdraw
his
wonted
favours
and
succours
from
them
:
how
unequal
is
the
comparison
,
if
you
consider
the
quality
of
the
Deliquents
,
the
enormity
of
the
fault
,
or
the
occasion
of
the
demand
?
and
shall
we
doubt
to
findless
moderation
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
in
a
cause
incomparably
better
,
then
the
Hollanders
did
in
France
?
shall
we
think
that
the
King
of
Spain
will
ever
subscribe
to
so
wicked
and
exorbitant
demands
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
of
his
Agents
in
Italy
?
or
that
he
will
joyn
with
Savoy
against
us
,
to
revenge
himself
upon
us
for
our
denial
?
how
far
do
these
conceits
differ
from
the
ways
of
that
Court
?
how
contrary
to
the
weighty
concerns
of
that
Crown
?
how
repugnant
to
the
Faith
and
Magnanimity
that
his
Majesty
professeth
,
and
observes
to
his
Friends
,
and
which
(
upon
all
occasions
,
)
but
particularly
in
these
last
wars
he
hath
profess'd
to
us
,
and
effectually
maintained
?
the
sencelesse
fear
of
the
King
if
Spains
anger
being
removed
,
what
are
we
to
apprehend
,
if
we
consent
not
to
these
so
unjust
demands
?
our
Citizens
lives
peradventure
,
who
are
Prisoners
with
the
Duke
?
where
are
the
Bruto
's
,
where
the
Torquato
's
,
who
for
the
preservation
of
Military
Discipline
,
spared
not
their
own
Sons
lives
?
I
call
you
generous
,
noble
,
and
truly
Roman
minds
to
witnesse
,
and
your
Curtii
and
Decii
also
,
who
did
willingly
sacrifice
your
own
lives
for
your
Country
,
and
for
the
safety
of
the
Roman
Legions
;
for
Gods
sake
,
if
you
be
called
upon
,
do
but
only
appear
,
to
the
confusion
of
such
,
if
any
such
there
be
amongst
us
,
who
can
be
wrought
upon
to
any
sinister
resolution
either
by
neernesse
of
blood
,
or
tendernesse
of
affection
,
or
by
the
vain
danger
of
the
Confederates
;
but
why
talk
I
of
the
doubt
,
or
danger
of
our
Prisoners
lives
?
who
will
ever
believe
so
brute
and
barbarous
an
action
in
a
Christian
Prince
,
which
would
appear
infamous
and
bestial
in
a
Scythian
,
Thracian
or
Cannibal
:
I
pray
you
say
,
if
this
Prince
who
hath
insidiated
our
lives
by
so
horrid
a
Conspiracy
,
should
bring
the
business
to
be
doubtful
and
dangerous
;
what
should
we
do
?
shall
we
suffer
the
publick
safety
to
run
certain
ruine
,
for
saving
the
lives
of
a
few
,
though
never
so
deserving
Citizens
?
nor
would
they
themselves
(
so
much
do
I
confide
in
their
worth
)
give
way
thereunto
;
nay
,
were
they
permitted
,
upon
their
promise
given
to
be
true
prisoners
,
to
appear
before
us
;
I
assure
my self
,
that
like
so
many
Attili
Regoli
they
would
supplicate
us
,
that
preferring
the
publick
honour
,
before
their
private
safeties
,
we
should
shew
that
constancy
which
the
duty
we
ow
to
our selves
,
and
Country
,
obligeth
us
unto
;
and
that
having
gotten
their
request
,
they
would
with
a
generous
and
constant
mind
return
to
receive
the
punishment
which
should
be
provided
for
them
;
and
on
the
contrnry
,
if
by
their
pardon
obtained
,
they
should
find
this
Commonwealth
so
shamefully
deform'd
with
such
a
scar
,
and
miserably
perishing
,
and
like
to
die
of
such
a
wound
,
they
would
detest
their
own
lives
,
and
would
hate
those
to
death
,
who
should
so
shamefully
have
betrayed
the
Publick
,
for
their
private
safety
:
they
would
,
in
fine
,
(
if
the
heavens
should
have
so
ordered
their
destiny
)
not
value
that
life
,
which
when
at
home
and
amongst
their
friends
,
a
Catarrhe
,
Fever
,
or
any
sleight
accident
might
by
an
obscure
death
b●…reave
them
of
;
whereas
now
they
shall
live
gloriously
for
ever
,
not
only
for
having
served
their
Country
with
their
lives
and
fortunes
in
these
wars
,
but
for
having
been
sacrificed
like
innocent
V●…ctimes
for
the
publick
safety
.
This
opinion
was
not
only
attentively
listned
unto
,
but
approved
by
an
unanimous
consent
of
all
the
hearers
:
insomuch
as
any
one
repugnant
voice
or
suffrage
being
produced
,
not
any
one
of
the
prisoners
kindred
,
whereof
many
were
present
at
this
Debate
,
gave
their
Votes
to
the
contrary
;
wherefore
in
pursuance
of
the
Sentence
pronounced
against
the
Prisoners
,
(
not
allowing
them
any
minute
of
delay
more
then
what
is
usually
appointed
by
the
Law
;
)
four
of
the
Conspirators
were
beheaded
;
who
had
been
found
guilty
by
former
process
:
at
which
the
Duke
being
highly
incensed
,
he
gave
Order
that
four
of
his
Prisoners
should
lose
their
heads
;
appearing
resolute
to
have
it
done
,
and
the
Heads
man
was
even
now
ready
to
do
his
office
:
but
at
last
,
being
either
overcome
by
the
intreaties
of
some
of
his
followers
,
or
frighted
with
the
unworthiness
and
atrocity
of
the
action
,
or
that
(
peradventure
)
he
did
never
really
intend
it
,
he
commanded
forbearance
;
and
the
Governour
and
other
Officers
,
no
less
incensed
,
then
the
Duke
,
against
the
Commonwealth
,
seemed
to
be
mightily
scandalized
;
not
so
much
for
that
adhering
to
the
Duke
they
desired
to
make
him
know
,
that
they
joyn'd
with
him
in
being
unsatisfied
;
as
for
having
upon
this
occasion
sufficiently
engaged
the
Kings
Authority
,
they
thought
it
was
not
a
little
prejudiced
by
this
the
Commonwealths
so
absolute
resolution
:
insomuch
as
though
two
of
those
Conspirators
who
were
already
beheaded
were
sent
by
the
Governour
to
the
Commonwealth
,
before
the
Duke
appeared
to
favour
the
Conspiracy
;
yet
some
other
of
them
being
come
unto
his
hands
,
he
set
them
at
liberty
:
not
making
any
the
least
account
of
the
Commonwealths
intreaties
,
as
he
had
wont
to
do
upon
lesser
occasions
:
others
to
the
end
that
if
they
should
be
cited
they
might
have
occasion
to
avoid
judgement
,
were
secured
in
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
the
Duke
entertaining
other
of
the
Conspirators
with
extraordinary
favour
,
advanced
them
,
and
protected
them
in
his
Court
;
and
did
further
suffer
them
to
publish
seditious
Papers
in
Print
,
whereby
to
incite
the
Genceses
to
rebellion
:
assuring
them
that
the
Duke
would
declare
himself
in
behalf
of
their
liberty
;
and
which
was
of
more
importance
,
he
by
means
of
the
great
power
he
held
with
the
Spanish
Agents
,
endeavour'd
to
raise
enmity
between
them
and
the
Genoeses
,
telling
them
for
their
better
incouragement
,
that
he
held
many
intelligences
in
Genoa
,
by
which
he
might
easily
turn
the
affairs
of
that
Commonwealth
upside
down
;
and
giving
an
inkling
that
the
French
would
joyn
with
those
that
should
revolt
,
he
strove
to
make
them
joyn
with
him
in
the
same
enterprise
,
to
the
end
,
that
they
might
totally
exclude
the
French
from
out
of
Italy
;
and
to
keep
him
from
being
constrained
to
recall
them
once
more
thither
,
that
he
might
work
revenge
upon
the
Genoeses
.
These
the
Dukes
endeavours
did
doubtlesly
much
perplex
the
Spanish
Agents
,
who
by
reason
of
the
present
business
of
Cassalle
had
daily
more
necessity
of
keeping
the
Duke
firm
unto
them
;
and
Genoa
appearing
to
be
the
stumbling-block
against
the
which
all
their
corrivals
were
with
all
their
Forces
to
give
,
men
were
very
doubtful
what
resolutions
the
Court
of
Spain
would
put
on
touching
these
Occurrences
;
it
not
being
comprehended
by
their
actions
,
nor
penetrated
into
by
their
discourse
,
to
what
side
they
inclined
:
so
considerable
were
the
gainsayings
both
of
accidents
and
reasons
,
on
either
side
:
yet
the
firm
belief
,
that
the
addition
the
Duke
had
got
by
the
new
acquisition
of
part
of
Montferrat
might
cause
jealousie
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
overcame
all
other
considerations
:
so
as
it
was
not
probable
,
that
the
Spaniards
would
add
scandal
to
scandal
,
and
increase
jealousies
in
Italy
,
and
contaminate
the
glory
which
they
but
a
little
before
had
gotten
in
the
defence
and
preservation
of
the
Commonwealth
,
by
aggrandizing
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
by
oppressing
a
Commonwealth
which
had
always
been
so
singularly
affected
to
Spain
,
and
from
whence
that
Crown
had
received
such
advantages
:
yet
so
naturally
are
men
desirous
of
novelty
,
and
inclined
to
sinister
interpretations
,
as
many
thought
that
the
Court
of
Spain
did
not
only
lend
an
ear
to
the
Dukes
practices
,
but
consented
thereunto
:
it
is
true
that
these
men
doubted
whether
that
Court
proceeded
really
and
sincerely
herein
,
or
cunningly
,
only
to
keep
the
Duke
well
affected
to
the
enterprise
of
Cassalle
,
and
to
divert
him
from
the
practices
which
he
seemed
to
be
resolute
in
,
and
might
easily
effect
by
assistance
from
France
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Commonwealth
:
these
sinister
reports
which
were
publickly
divulged
,
together
with
news
of
divisions
and
factions
in
prejudice
to
the
Genoeses
negotiated
by
the
Duke
,
were
occasioned
by
divers
demonstrations
of
that
Court
:
which
having
notice
of
what
had
hapned
,
and
of
the
Dukes
complements
and
exclamations
,
accompanied
by
the
sinister
informations
of
their
Agents
in
Italy
touching
the
conspiracy
,
touching
the
danger
of
alterations
in
that
City
,
and
concerning
the
inconveniences
which
might
result
to
the
Kings
interest
,
if
the
affairs
of
Genoa
should
be
molested
;
and
some
memorials
of
the
Conspirators
in
Torino
,
and
of
some
other
popular
men
in
Genoa
,
concurring
herewithall
;
they
made
so
sinister
an
impression
of
the
State
and
Government
of
the
Commonwealth
,
as
the
King
,
and
generally
all
his
Officers
,
either
to
secure
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
,
or
to
keep
the
Duke
true
unto
them
,
and
for
his
better
satisfaction
,
seemed
little
satisfied
with
relations
to
the
contrary
,
made
by
Lucca
Pallavicino
;
who
upon
this
occasion
,
was
sent
once
more
Embassadour
in
extraordinary
to
that
Court
;
and
they
complain'd
much
of
the
haste
used
in
executing
the
Conspirators
;
and
seeming
to
value
the
Dukes
satisfaction
more
then
the
reasons
alledged
by
the
Commonwealth
,
they
broke
out
into
words
of
anger
and
resentment
;
which
made
the
Genoese
interpret
sinisterly
of
them
,
and
of
their
intentions
,
as
if
they
had
been
disaffected
,
and
much
alienated
from
the
Commonwealth
:
to
this
was
added
,
that
the
Count
di
Monterei
,
President
of
the
Counsel
of
Italy
,
and
Cousin
to
Olivares
,
being
destined
Embassadour
to
the
Pope
,
was
ordered
by
the
King
to
be
gone
presently
for
Italy
,
and
that
he
should
tarry
some
moneths
in
Genoa
;
it
being
generally
thought
that
he
had
many
private
Commissions
given
him
,
and
of
great
importance
to
the
affairs
of
Genoa
:
but
the
Genoeses
were
yet
fuller
of
jealousies
and
fears
,
by
reason
of
the
news
that
in
these
turbulent
times
came
to
that
Court
,
of
a
Victory
gotten
by
the
Duke
against
the
French
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Alps
,
who
came
to
succour
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
to
free
Cassalle
;
these
were
said
to
be
about
12000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
,
led
on
by
the
Marquess
d'Uxel
,
with
whom
Marshal
Cricky
could
not
joyn
,
either
out
of
some
private
emulation
and
distaste
which
he
had
to
the
Marquess
,
or
else
being
detained
by
the
Dukes
men
,
under
Prince
Thomaso
in
Savoy
.
The
Marquess
attempted
the
Pass
called
dell'
Agnello
,
by
which
falling
into
the
Vale
of
Uraita
,
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
Dolpheny
,
you
come
to
Castel
Delphino
;
a
passage
large
enough
,
and
therefore
commodious
for
Horse
,
and
whereby
,
without
meeting
with
any
obstacle
,
you
may
come
to
the
plain
of
Saluzzo
and
of
Piedmont
:
But
the
Duke
,
who
had
already
fortified
and
munited
all
the
Passes
of
the
Alps
,
had
not
left
this
unfortified
;
for
having
built
a
Fort
at
Castle
St
Pietro
,
neer
the
mouth
of
the
Valley
towards
Piedmont
,
he
incumbred
that
passage
,
so
as
it
was
impossible
to
advance
further
before
that
Fort
was
taken
;
and
Artillery
being
requisite
to
the
taking
thereof
,
it
proved
a
business
of
much
length
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
carriages
,
to
boot
with
the
uncertainty
of
the
event
:
and
yet
the
Marquess
being
desirous
to
advance
,
march'd
on
;
and
having
first
taken
three
Redoubts
which
the
Duke
had
set
up
upon
the
Mountains
,
he
fell
into
the
Valley
of
Uraita
,
which
takes
its
name
from
the
River
which
descending
from
the
Alps
runs
throughout
it
,
and
comes
within
six
miles
of
Castel
St
Pietro
;
whether
D'Uxell
being
come
,
and
seeing
that
the
Duke
advanc'd
with
his
men
,
he
placed
his
men
in
order
upon
a
little
rise
.
The
Duke
had
with
him
about
12000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
those
being
therein
comprehended
who
were
sent
unto
him
by
the
Governour
,
under
the
Camp-master
Gill
de
l'
Arena
,
which
were
5000
Foot
;
and
immediately
sending
Prince
Victorio
,
who
was
best
acquainted
with
the
Country
,
with
good
part
of
his
men
,
to
possess
himself
of
the
skirts
of
the
Mountain
which
shape
the
Vale
,
he
staid
with
the
rest
,
and
with
the
Kings
Auxiliary
Forces
,
to
defend
the
plain
;
where
making
a
Squadron
in
●…ace
of
the
French
,
he
kept
a
quarter
of
a
mile
off
,
observing
their
movings
:
The
Marquess
seeing
that
he
had
to
do
with
the
Enemy
upon
the
Plain
,
and
upon
the
skirts
of
the
Mountains
,
sent
a
good
Band
of
men
against
those
that
defended
the
Mountains
,
and
with
the
rest
charged
the
Dukes
right
wing
,
where
the
Neapolitans
were
,
who
,
assisted
by
the
Piemontese
Horse
,
made
stout
resistance
,
insomuch
as
the
Assailants
not
being
able
to
stand
before
them
,
were
forced
to
give
back
:
A
thousand
of
them
,
seeing
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
force
their
way
,
waded
thorow
the
River
,
and
getting
upon
a
little
hill
put
themselves
there
in
order
:
The
others
,
advancing
by
the
skirts
of
the
Mountains
,
assaulted
the
Dukes
men
,
who
seeming
to
give
back
,
drew
them
into
an
ambush
which
they
had
prepared
;
falling
wherinto
,
those
of
the
Ambush
fell
upon
them
with
such
violence
,
as
being
forc'd
to
retreat
,
they
were
afterwards
put
to
flight
,
with
a
great
loss
of
men
:
Those
who
were
sent
at
first
against
them
on
the
hill
ran
a
fortune
not
much
unlike
to
this
;
for
the
Prince
observing
the
wind
,
which
blew
full
in
their
face
,
caused
some
little
Cottages
to
be
set
on
fire
,
the
smoak
whereof
affording
him
to
send
men
into
some
ambushes
without
being
discerned
,
the
French
men
light
upon
them
,
and
were
severely
dealt
with
,
and
slain
;
and
being
also
struck
with
stones
which
were
tumbled
down
from
the
higher
places
,
they
began
to
run
.
The
Conflict
lasted
from
morning
to
night
;
and
the
Dukes
men
were
so
well
disposed
of
and
divided
,
as
not
any
one
of
them
stood
idle
.
The
F●…ench
seemed
that
night
as
if
they
would
retire
;
but
,
as
the
effects
shewed
,
they
resolved
to
try
their
fortune
once
more
;
which
the
Prince
having
learnt
by
one
that
was
run
away
,
he
presently
sent
for
fresh
supplies
of
men
to
the
Duke
,
which
whilst
they
were
expected
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
French
●…id
themselves
that
night
behind
certain
Trees
,
and
the
rest
upon
break
of
day
appeared
in
a
large
but
very
thin
and
ill-composed
Squadron
,
shewing
themselves
to
the
Prince
,
to
the
end
that
allured
by
the
hopes
of
Victory
,
he
might
assault
them
,
and
so
fall
into
an
ambush
which
they
had
prepared
for
him
that
very
night
:
The
Prince
who
expected
a
re-inforcement
,
stirr'd
not
,
so
as
those
who
were
in
the
ambush
came
out
,
and
entred
into
the
Squadron
,
seeming
as
if
they
would
fight
with
more
Forces
then
they
had
done
the
day
before
;
but
the
Prince
still
keeping
in
expectation
of
succour
from
his
Father
,
moved
not
;
till
finding
not
long
after
,
that
the
Enemies
Squadron
was
much
diminished
by
the
retreating
of
many
of
their
men
,
he
assaulted
those
that
remained
,
who
not
being
able
to
resist
,
were
put
to
flight
,
and
pursued
with
much
slaughter
even
to
the
Confines
of
France
;
whither
being
come
,
he
with
held
,
out
of
observance
of
the
Kings
Confines
,
h●…ving
gotten
much
baggage
,
and
many
Arms
,
which
the
French
threw
away
as
they
fled
.
After
this
Victory
the
Duke
and
Prince
march'd
presently
towards
Pinarolo
,
lest
the
French
being
beaten
from
hence
might
attempt
that
pass
;
from
whence
hearing
that
they
went
towards
Savoy
,
where
Prince
Thomaso
was
,
the
Duke
sent
most
of
his
men
thither
;
but
it
was
superfluous
;
for
the
French
were
so
confused
and
dissipated
by
the
discomfiture
,
as
hardly
any
four
of
them
were
together
in
this
retreat
.
The
Duke
won
as
much
reputation
,
by
this
happy
success
,
with
the
Spaniards
,
as
he
ever
had
purchased
the
contrary
before
:
He
was
publickly
acknowledged
to
be
the
Kings
right
hand
,
the
bulwark
of
his
Affairs
in
Italy
;
by
this
action
all
offences
were
cancelled
,
and
no
reward
was
equivalent
to
so
great
merit
;
the
King
himself
,
hearing
the
news
,
said
in
publick
,
That
he
would
have
accounted
it
a
great
happiness
to
have
been
found
with
a
Pike
in
his
hand
by
the
Duke
his
Uncles
●…ide
:
And
the
Conde
Duca
,
chief
Author
of
the
reconciliation
;
boasted
not
a
little
,
that
the
King
and
Court
began
now
to
taste
the
fruit
of
his
counsels
and
negotiations
:
But
the
more
favour
the
Dukes
merits
found
in
the
Court
,
the
more
jealous
were
the
Genoeses
,
who
saw
their
own
declination
joyn'd
to
the
exaltation
of
their
Enemy
:
An
as
the
Dukes
satisfaction
seemed
to
consist
in
the
Affairs
of
Genoa
,
and
the
reward
equal
to
his
vast
expectation
,
and
to
his
implacable
hatred
to
the
Genoeses
,
which
every
day
grew
greater
in
him
;
so
such
a
great
conjunction
of
will
,
and
so
general
a
disposition
as
was
found
to
be
in
that
Court
to
gratifie
him
,
made
it
be
much
apprehended
,
that
some
great
mischief
would
redound
thereby
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Common-wealth
:
This
suspition
was
encreased
by
the
Conde
Duca
his
not
caring
for
the
Genoeses
;
the
affronts
given
to
the
Embassadors
of
that
Common-wealth
;
and
the
rigorous
proceedings
with
others
of
that
Nation
;
the
upbraiding
of
the
Conspiracy
,
and
of
other
accidents
which
had
hapned
at
Genoa
,
which
accidents
might
by
the
connexion
of
Affairs
redound
to
the
prejudice
of
Italy
,
did
very
much
perplex
the
Statists
of
that
Court.
To
these
things
wherein
the
publick
Interests
were
concern'd
other
sinister
demonstrations
were
added
,
which
touched
the
Fortunes
and
Interests
of
private
men
;
the
rigorous
Decrees
of
the
preceding
year
,
the
difficulty
in
exacting
the
Revenues
,
the
introducing
of
other
Nations
to
contract
with
the
King
,
to
the
shame
and
exclusion
of
the
Genoeses
,
and
the
continual
extorting
of
monies
from
those
Genoeses
who
remained
yet
in
Court
,
enforcing
them
to
contribute
great
sums
of
monies
for
the
urgent
occasions
of
the
Crown
;
by
which
accidents
the
face
of
that
Court
being
totally
changed
towards
the
Genoeses
both
in
publick
and
in
private
from
what
it
had
used
to
be
,
they
put
the
Common-wealth
into
some
anxiety
of
their
own
safety
:
And
these
Novelties
and
Commotions
being
known
in
Italy
,
they
first
filled
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
with
admiration
,
and
then
with
suspition
,
what
the
sequel
of
so
great
and
unexpected
an
alteration
would
prove
.
These
suspitions
had
also
an
influence
upon
other
Nations
,
which
being
intent
upon
all
occasions
,
did
not
pretermit
their
wonted
artifices
to
make
the
rent
greater
;
to
the
end
that
they
might
thereby
reap
such
advantage
as
might
not
conduce
a
little
to
the
conduct
of
their
Affairs
and
Interests
:
And
amongst
others
,
a
Spanish
Courier
being
intercepted
in
the
Seas
of
Provence
,
who
was
sent
to
their
Officers
of
Italy
,
the
French
gave
out
,
that
they
had
found
very
strange
Negotiation
in
those
Dispatches
which
past
between
that
Court
and
the
Duke
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Common-wealth
;
which
Dispatch●…s
being
sent
from
the
Court
of
Paris
into
Italy
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
by
him
participated
to
the
Pope
,
they
were
by
both
of
them
made
known
to
the
Common-wealth
;
to
the
end
that
growing
apparently
to
distrust
they
might
ioyn
with
them
in
the
common
Cause
;
which
might
procure
the
lessening
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
,
and
the
advancement
of
the
Common
Cause
of
Italy
:
And
to
this
purpose
they
offer'd
with
arms
thrown
abroad
to
receive
them
into
their
protection
,
and
profess'd
readiness
to
defend
her
.
The
Common-wealth
being
so
ascertained
of
these
advices
and
accidents
could
not
but
proceed
with
much
circumspection
;
to
the
end
that
on
the
one
side
too
much
distrust
might
not
drive
them
from
that
friendship
and
ancient
conjunction
wherein
at
all
times
,
and
particularly
upon
these
late
occurrences
,
they
had
always
found
so
much
truth
in
intention
,
such
constant
effects
,
and
such
readiness
in
execution
;
nor
on
the
other
side
,
that
too
much
confidence
might
not
make
them
run
upon
those
dangers
and
prejudices
whereof
they
had
been
advertised
by
such
a
concurrence
of
probable
accidents
,
with
such
demonstration
of
affection
and
good
will
:
Not
that
she
ever
doubted
of
the
Kings
good
intentions
,
or
suffer'd
her self
to
be
perswaded
that
he
had
conspired
with
the
Duke
to
her
oppression
;
all
that
she
feared
was
,
that
the
Duke
being
now
free
from
fears
of
the
French
Arms
,
and
secured
from
any
opposition
he
might
meet
with
from
Spain
by
his
new
conjunction
and
good
correspondency
with
that
Court
,
he
might
bethink
himself
of
re-assaulting
the
State
of
Genoa
,
and
might
occasion
the
like
damages
to
those
of
the
preceding
year
in
that
River
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
,
either
not
to
incense
him
in
this
present
conjunction
of
Affairs
,
or
by
some
secret
Intelligence
,
or
in
resentment
of
the
small
account
they
made
of
the
Kings
Intercession
in
the
punishment
of
the
Conspirators
,
should
not
be
so
much
moved
thereat
as
formerly
,
and
foregoing
his
former
care
of
them
,
might
suffer
the
Dukes
Forces
to
take
their
course
,
and
might
less
interest
himself
in
their
defence
:
But
because
,
though
they
should
miss
of
assistance
from
Spain
,
yet
neither
would
the
French
foment
the
Duke
;
the
Common-wealth
therefore
thinking
themselves
to
be
upon
equal
terms
with
the
Duke
,
if
he
should
not
be
assisted
by
the
French
,
resolved
to
provide
new
Forces
which
might
more
immediately
depend
upon
her
;
and
obtain
from
the
Pope
,
who
seemed
to
favour
them
more
in
this
then
in
the
former
Occurrences
,
a
thousand
Foot
,
and
as
many
more
from
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
with
which
,
and
with
many
others
that
they
had
taken
into
pay
,
and
with
their
own
Militia
,
the
Genoeses
re-inforced
the
most
important
places
of
their
State
,
in
their
own
defence
,
and
to
resist
her
imminent
storm
which
the
cloudes
and
winds
of
the
present
season
did
threaten
:
but
the
coming
of
Count
Monterei
to
Genoa
,
upon
whom
all
their
eyes
were
fix'd
,
by
reason
of
the
news
which
was
spread
abroad
,
that
he
was
come
to
cause
some
commotions
,
instead
of
apprehended
foul
weather
,
brought
so
clear
skies
to
the
Common-wealth
,
as
(
the
clouds
of
sinister
impression
being
dispers'd
)
the
rumours
which
were
given
out
appeared
to
be
vain
:
he
tarried
two
moneths
in
the
City
with
much
satisfaction
,
and
spoke
not
any
thing
tending
to
the
administration
of
publick
Government
;
nor
did
the
Duke
,
by
reason
of
his
coming
,
or
by
any
demonstrations
from
Court
,
do
any
thing
of
novelty
:
nay
,
the
Count
being
to
go
into
Lombardy
to
treat
of
common
Affairs
with
the
Duke
offer'd
his
service
to
the
Commonwealth
,
touching
the
compounding
of
differences
which
were
then
on
foot
;
and
his
offer
being
accepted
of
by
the
Commonwealth
,
he
was
very
zealous
and
affectionate
in
their
interests
:
but
the
Duke
was
so
exasperated
and
incens'd
for
the
punishment
of
the
Conspirators
,
as
he
could
do
no
good
by
his
intercession
;
therefore
returning
to
Genoa
,
he
represented
unto
the
Senate
how
much
the
execution
of
two
other
of
the
Conspirators
,
who
were
not
yet
condemned
,
would
prejudice
the
Negotiation
and
conclusion
of
peace
,
which
was
very
hotly
treated
of
in
the
two
Kings
Courts
;
and
interceded
for
the
stay
of
execution
,
which
he
obtained
;
and
parting
afterwards
in
Embassie
for
Rome
,
he
left
the
affairs
of
Genoa
,
as
concerning
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
a
much
better
disposition
then
he
found
them
.
The
Siege
of
Casalle
continued
this
mean
while
in
very
bad
order
,
especially
after
the
5000
men
were
sent
to
relieve
Piedmont
;
for
Victuals
were
daily
brought
in
,
and
all
kinds
of
refreshments
,
insomuch
as
the
co●…n
that
was
brought
in
during
the
Siege
was
cast
up
to
amount
to
above
18000
Quarters
,
a
good
part
whereof
came
out
of
Piedmont
by
the
Dukes
tacite
permission
,
as
it
was
said
,
and
commonly
suspected
;
who
(
as
by
many
conjectures
was
thought
,
)
was
not
at
all
troubled
that
that
place
should
be
preserved
:
no
less
negligence
was
used
in
the
Vintage
time
for
what
concerned
Grapes
and
Wine
,
which
were
brought
in
great
abundance
into
that
City
.
About
the
end
of
August
,
the
people
that
was
sent
in
succour
of
the
Duke
,
arrived
,
by
whose
coming
the
Camp
was
enlarged
;
and
Don
Philippo
Son
to
Marquess
Spinola
,
who
was
chosen
by
the
King
to
be
General
of
the
Horse
,
came
thither
;
which
occasioned
the
pitching
upon
two
resolutions
;
the
one
,
the
enterprise
of
the
Hills
;
the
other
,
that
of
Punzone
,
a
strong
Town
upon
the
top
of
a
Hill
,
in
the
middle
way
as
you
come
by
Sea
from
Savona
to
Acqui
;
which
Town
having
yet
a
Mantuan
Garrison
in
it
,
indamaged
the
neighbouring
Towns
which
did
render
most
obedience
to
the
Governour
,
and
which
might
further
or
impede
the
succours
which
,
being
ready
prepared
in
Piedmont
,
(
was
feared
)
might
be
brought
by
Sea
into
Montferrat
;
Count
Luigi
Trotti
,
and
Mark
Antonio
Brancaccio
were
deputed
to
this
enterprise
with
their
two
Brigades
:
there
were
in
it
about
500
Souldiers
in
Garrison
,
together
with
about
150
Foot
,
part
Towns
men
,
part
belonging
to
the
neighbouring
Towns
;
who
to
avoid
the
troubles
of
war
,
were
come
thither
,
as
to
a
strong
place
;
there
were
also
about
a
hundred
French
got
thither
,
(
for
the
most
part
)
people
of
account
,
who
were
come
from
Mantua
;
who
having
abandoned
the
service
of
that
Prince
return'd
as
Travellers
into
France
,
through
the
State
of
Genoa
,
without
any
let
:
these
having
fortified
the
highest
places
,
and
cut
Trenches
round
about
the
Town
,
did
likewise
munite
a
certain
Church
at
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
just
opposite
to
where
Brancaccio
was
quarter'd
with
his
Neapolitans
;
by
whom
being
assaulted
,
and
not
able
to
resist
,
they
were
forced
to
abandon
that
station
,
and
to
retreat
towards
the
top
of
the
Hill
;
and
the
Neapolitans
possessing
themselves
of
the
Church
,
wa●…ed
for
Trotti
,
who
came
thither
the
next
day
with
two
pieces
of
Artillery
:
the
Batteries
were
immediately
raised
,
and
for
two
days
they
skirmished
with
those
on
the
Hills
,
in
several
parts
;
and
the
assailants
being
gotten
by
night
to
underneath
the
Trenches
,
they
appeared
on
break
of
day
ready
for
an
assault
,
which
being
couragiously
fought
,
the
defendants
being
astonished
,
partly
by
the
novelty
of
the
assault
,
partly
suffering
by
the
Artillery
(
which
giving
upon
the
Trenches
drove
the
dust
in
their
eyes
,
)
and
finding
themselves
to
be
too
few
to
defend
so
great
a
circuit
of
Fortification
,
and
therefore
fearing
that
the
enemy
might
enter
,
by
some
part
unprovided
of
defence
,
they
retreated
into
the
Castle
,
and
the
Town
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
assailants
:
who
sack'd
it
immediately
,
and
that
night
got
the
Castle
upon
Articles
,
that
the
Officers
might
march
out
with
Arms
and
Baggage
,
and
the
Souldiers
with
their
Swords
:
but
they
had
hardly
march'd
two
miles
when
,
contrary
to
conditions
,
they
were
barbarously
strip'd
by
the
Neapolitans
and
others
even
to
their
shirts
,
and
many
to
their
skins
;
and
those
that
strip'd
them
got
(
as
it
was
said
)
much
money
,
which
the
French
who
came
from
Mantua
were
furnish'd
with
by
the
Duke
,
not
only
for
their
private
occasions
,
but
for
defence
:
returning
from
the
taking
of
Punsone
,
they
betook
themselves
,
at
last
,
to
the
taking
of
the
Hills
;
which
they
began
at
the
Town
of
St.
George
,
situated
upon
them
,
where
the
oppugners
made
a
Magazine
of
Arms
,
and
many
Fortifications
,
not
only
to
defend
themselves
from
the
Garrison
which
was
there
,
of
300
Foot
,
but
to
resist
the
insulting
of
those
of
Cassalle
,
who
sallying
out
very
strong
from
the
City
did
continually
annoy
them
on
the
backs
,
whilst
they
were
most
intent
upon
the
Siege
;
and
y●…t
the
Garrison
surrendered
upon
honourable
conditions
,
of
being
permitted
to
return
to
Cassalle
.
From
hence
they
went
to
Rossiglione
,
a
strong
place
both
by
nature
and
art
:
the
defendants
resisted
stoutly
:
but
Don
Philippo
Spinalo
,
who
ordered
the
busienss
,
having
presented
Battery
,
and
plaid
upon
it
with
his
great
Guns
for
four
whole
days
,
at
last
he
level'd
his
great
Cannon
against
the
Gate
;
and
the
defendants
apprehending
Mines
,
which
they
saw
were
begun
to
be
dig'd
,
they
grew
distrustful
to
be
able
to
defend
it
,
and
surrendred
it
,
with
safety
to
their
persons
.
The
Governour
being
hereby
master
of
the
Hills
,
began
to
block
up
all
passes
and
avenues
,
by
which
the
City
might
be
come
unto
on
that
side
:
he
then
drew
a
long
and
a
deep
Ditch
from
the
Poe
to
a
rivulet
called
Gattola
,
which
falling
from
the
Hills
,
a
little
beneath
Casalle
,
runs
towards
Frascineso
,
and
disgorgeth
it self
into
the
Poe
;
and
many
Fortifications
were
made
upon
both
sides
of
the
Ditch
,
as
also
on
the
outward
side
of
the
Poe
;
whereby
Casalle
was
streightly
besieged
;
and
being
inclosed
between
the
fortified
Hills
,
the
Ditches
and
the
Poe
,
it
was
impossible
to
be
relieved
:
a
resolution
which
if
it
had
been
taken
at
first
,
the
business
had
been
already
ended
;
but
being
thus
long
retarded
,
it
did
little
or
no
good
;
for
much
provision
was
already
brought
in
,
and
the
compass
of
Campagnia
inviron'd
by
the
Governours
Works
was
large
,
full
of
Meadow-ground
,
Trees
and
Shrubs
;
so
as
the
besieged
had
wherewith
to
maintain
themselves
for
all
the
ensuing
Winter
,
and
to
wait
for
succour
,
that
Campagnia
yielding
great
store
of
Wood
and
Roots
,
Hay
and
Straw
,
for
the
maintenance
of
Horse
and
Castle
,
and
Fewel
for
Ovens
:
the
which
they
might
the
more
easily
do
,
for
that
the
Governour
;
quitting
his
former
Quarters
,
went
to
Winter
between
the
Hills
and
Gatt●…la
;
leaving
all
that
Campagnia
uninjured
,
he
made
a
Bastion
upon
a
little
rise
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Hills
;
upon
which
placing
four
pieces
of
Artillery
,
he
plaid
upon
the
Castle
,
and
part
of
the
Wall
which
(
together
with
the
Citadel
,
)
invirons
the
City
on
the
Hills
side
:
but
being
so
far
off
,
it
did
but
little
harm
;
in
this
manner
he
continued
all
the
next
Winter
:
the
besieged
drew
out
the
Siege
at
length
,
with
great
good
order
and
vigilancy
,
and
sparing
their
Victuals
;
and
the
besiegers
,
with
patience
and
industry
,
and
much
hardship
,
endeavour'd
to
streighten
the
City
,
and
bring
it
to
surrender
.
In
this
interim
several
Skirmishes
hapned
,
worthy
to
be
particularly
related
,
if
(
as
they
were
valiantly
fought
,
)
they
had
conduced
any
thing
to
the
main
business
:
in
one
of
them
the
Marquess
of
Bevorone
,
the
head
of
the
French
,
being
shot
with
a
Musket-shot
in
the
throat
,
died
;
which
was
a
great
loss
to
the
besieged
;
for
he
was
the
man
who
underwent
almost
the
whole
burthen
of
the
defence
:
but
the
b●…siegers
were
no
less
streightned
in
all
things
then
the
besieged
,
not
only
for
that
lying
(
for
the
most
part
)
in
the
open
air
,
they
were
subject
to
the
sufferings
of
rain
,
frost
,
the
distempers
of
weather
,
but
by
reason
of
the
great
want
of
Victuals
.
This
years
harvest
was
generally
poorer
then
that
of
the
preceding
year
;
and
(
which
made
the
scarcity
the
greater
)
those
who
had
corn
in
Millain
,
out
of
avarice
,
hid
it
,
that
they
might
sell
it
at
a
dearer
rate
the
next
year
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
keep
Victuals
from
being
sent
from
Genoa
to
the
Camp
,
and
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
did
prohibit
the
exportation
of
corn
from
Provence
;
and
detain'd
many
boats
which
were
sent
from
Genoa
into
those
parts
to
fetch
Grain
;
to
the
end
,
that
they
might
not
carry
any
Corn
to
Genoa
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Camp
before
Cassalle
;
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
blocking
up
the
Poe
with
two
Forts
upon
the
Mantuan
side
,
hindred
the
carriage
of
Provisions
into
Puglia
,
and
the
other
Maritime
parts
:
so
as
they
were
forced
to
send
new
Commissions
to
Naples
,
Sicily
and
Sardinia
,
which
being
brought
by
the
way
of
Genoa
to
Millain
,
and
so
to
the
Camp
,
might
ease
the
present
necessity
:
but
the
Orders
being
given
out
late
,
and
the
far
distance
of
place
,
(
added
to
the
scarcity
of
conduct
requiring
much
delay
)
the
remedy
suited
not
with
the
urgent
necessity
;
wherefore
the
common
people
of
Millain
,
impatient
of
delay
,
and
seeing
the
Bakers
shops
shut
up
,
began
to
mutiny
;
which
made
the
Governour
leave
the
ordering
of
the
Camp
to
Don
Philippo
Spinola
,
and
go
to
Millain
to
appease
them
,
which
,
by
punishing
some
,
and
by
sudden
prevention
,
he
soon
did
:
but
great
was
the
scarcity
of
Victuals
in
the
Camp
;
insomuch
as
,
though
Provision
of
bread
was
scarce
enough
in
Casalle
;
yet
bread
was
cheaper
there
then
in
the
Camp
;
so
as
the
besiegers
being
rather
become
in
condition
of
besieged
,
they
suffer'd
more
want
;
and
by
an
unusual
,
and
peradventure
unheard
of
example
,
they
were
thereby
likely
to
have
abandoned
the
Siege
:
many
Souldiers
died
of
hunger
,
and
mutinies
were
much
feared
;
which
had
certainly
insued
,
had
not
force
awed
the
murmurers
;
some
of
which
not
being
able
to
wait
for
assured
death
by
famine
,
chose
rather
to
endeavour
their
preservation
by
the
doubtful
event
of
running
from
the
Camp
:
so
as
the
Army
did
daily
diminish
;
and
it
was
impossible
to
raise
more
men
,
as
well
for
want
of
moneys
as
of
victuals
,
which
affrightned
whatsoever
necessary
provision
or
resolution
,
there
being
no
means
found
whereby
to
provide
for
the
Forreign
Souldiery
;
and
the
very
Souldiers
,
who
came
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
were
in
danger
of
mutinying
:
thus
weakly
and
with
so
many
necessities
did
the
business
of
Cassalle
proceed
;
and
Cesars
Edicts
and
Citation
proceeded
not
more
fortunately
;
for
the
Count
of
Nassaw
being
come
(
as
hath
been
said
)
into
Italy
,
with
title
of
Cesarian
Commissary
,
and
having
sent
out
Monitors
twice
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
threatned
him
with
the
Imperial
Proclamation
of
banishment
,
unless
he
would
obey
Cesars
will
,
by
f●…eely
yielding
up
the
possession
of
those
States
;
and
Nevers
having
at
first
desired
,
in
vain
,
that
his
business
might
be
put
over
to
the
Law
;
and
given
out
writings
,
and
published
the
opinions
of
Civilians
in
Print
,
whereby
he
strove
to
prove
there
was
no
reason
why
he
should
be
forced
to
forgo
his
Dominions
,
without
the
cause
given
why
;
and
afterward
having
complained
very
much
,
why
the
like
commands
had
not
been
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
who
had
actually
and
by
violence
possess'd
themselves
of
part
of
his
Dominions
,
and
still
proceeded
to
possess
themselves
of
the
rest
;
they
came
to
the
third
Summons
,
wherein
Cesar
declared
that
if
Nevers
would
put
what
he
possess'd
into
his
hands
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
should
do
the
like
with
what
they
had
taken
of
his
.
Nevers
seemed
to
accept
of
this
offer
;
and
to
this
purpose
he
sent
his
Son
the
Duke
of
Retell
to
Cesars
Court
,
that
he
might
expedite
the
dispatch
of
the
business
by
favour
of
the
Empress
,
who
was
Sister
to
the
three
last
Dukes
of
Mantua
,
and
did
wish
well
to
Nevers
his
cause
,
to
whom
she
was
neerly
allied
in
blood
:
but
being
come
thither
,
he
found
that
Cesar
,
perceiving
that
neither
the
Duke
nor
Spaniards
would
be
brought
to
make
any
restitution
,
and
it
was
hard
for
him
to
compel
them
to
it
,
had
mitigated
the
Edict
;
and
accommodating
himself
to
the
times
had
made
a
new
Proposal
,
by
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Spaniards
were
permitted
in
Cesars
name
to
keep
what
they
had
taken
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
was
to
possess
the
City
and
entire
Dukedom
of
Mantua
;
so
as
the
Dutch
,
who
were
to
be
sent
by
the
Emperour
into
Italy
,
might
have
the
City
,
Castle
and
Citadel
of
Casalle
,
assigned
over
unto
them
,
till
cause
to
the
contrary
was
known
.
Retell
,
not
being
able
to
get
better
conditions
,
and
not
being
received
,
nor
acknowledged
by
the
Emperour
as
Prince
of
Mantua
,
by
reason
of
the
Spaniards
earnest
desire
to
the
contrary
,
lest
by
such
a
Declaration
his
pretentions
might
not
seem
to
be
tacitely
granted
,
and
the
Kings
cause
in
Montferrat
might
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
seem
to
be
damnified
,
he
departed
but
ill
satisfied
from
that
Court
;
and
the
new
Proposals
were
not
accepted
of
by
his
Father
,
whose
fear
of
the
Emperours
Edicts
were
lessened
by
the
weakness
of
the
Spanish
Army
;
and
the
King
of
France
his
prosperous
proceedings
made
him
believe
more
in
the
favour
and
forces
of
that
Kingdom
,
then
in
the
Imperial
D●…crees
or
Decisions
.
In
these
Negotiations
,
and
Transactions
,
the
year
1628
ended
;
and
the
King
of
France
having
at
last
compass'd
his
ends
upon
Rochel
,
whereinto
he
entred
victorious
,
and
triumphing
on
All
Saints
day
;
he
prepared
to
pass
over
the
Mountains
with
gallant
Forces
,
to
assist
the
Duke
of
Nevers
;
for
the
Hugonots
of
France
having
received
a
great
blow
by
the
loss
of
Rochel
,
and
the
Affairs
of
France
being
almost
perfectly
setled
,
nothing
was
heard
of
in
that
Kingdom
but
preparations
for
Italy
:
which
being
divided
into
two
Armies
,
the
one
was
to
pass
through
Dolpheny
and
Syonois
,
to
the
relief
of
Montferrat
;
and
the
King
prepared
to
pass
over
the
Mountains
personally
therein
;
and
the
other
was
to
advance
by
the
County
of
Nizza
,
and
by
the
River
of
Genoa
,
towards
Casalle
:
the
Spaniards
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Savoy
could
not
believe
so
strange
a
resolution
;
they
thought
it
was
impossible
that
the
King
having
his
Kingdom
yet
full
of
troubles
,
and
exhausted
of
moneys
,
his
Army
being
weary
,
and
wasted
before
Rochel
,
could
pass
over
the
Alps
in
the
midst
of
Winter
,
with
great
forces
,
and
carry
over
Victuals
,
Artillery
,
and
other
necessaries
for
so
great
an
action
,
the
Alps
being
yet
loaded
with
Snow
:
Especially
when
he
should
know
that
he
would
be
opposed
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
being
joyn'd
in
Forces
and
Intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
,
was
to
resist
him
strongly
at
the
Passes
,
which
he
kept
well
garrison'd
and
munited
:
hoping
therefore
that
the
fame
of
these
great
preparations
would
prove
but
talk
,
they
continued
the
Siege
:
the
scarcity
of
Victuals
increased
this
their
confidence
,
which
scarcity
being
so
great
an
impediment
to
their
Forces
who
were
masters
and
peaceful
possessors
of
the
State
of
Millain
and
of
Piedmont
,
it
would
assuredly
prove
a
much
greater
hindrance
to
the
French
if
they
should
come
into
Italy
,
and
have
occasion
to
keep
there
;
for
a
great
conduct
of
Victuals
being
requisite
to
feed
so
great
an
Army
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
French
to
compass
it
,
and
consequently
,
the
greater
their
numbers
were
which
should
pass
the
Alps
,
the
easilier
and
the
sooner
they
would
be
overcome
meerly
by
Famine
:
they
therefore
thought
that
this
sole
consideration
should
not
only
retarde
,
but
retain
the
fury
of
the
French
Forces
,
at
least
for
this
year
;
and
that
in
the
mean
while
the
enterprise
of
Cassalle
,
undisturb'd
by
any
Forreign
assistance
,
would
be
happily
effected
.
The
Court
of
Spain
confiding
in
these
difficulties
did
not
only
not
make
any
necessary
preparations
for
defence
,
but
forbore
to
send
the
Duke
the
succours
which
they
had
promised
,
for
the
maintaining
of
Piedmont
,
and
to
oppose
the
French
Forces
:
they
forbare
also
to
endeavour
diversion
,
by
the
Pirenean
Mountains
,
and
by
Burgony
,
and
by
secretly
fomenting
the
Rebels
in
France
,
so
to
keep
that
King
in
work
and
busied
with
his
home
affairs
,
and
consequently
from
medling
with
those
of
Forreigners
:
the
pretermission
of
which
provisions
did
not
only
facilitate
the
resolution
taken
by
the
French
,
but
did
incite
them
to
it
;
For
the
King
being
firm
to
his
resolution
,
valued
not
any
of
the
difficulties
or
contrary
considerations
,
being
confident
to
overcome
them
,
and
to
make
his
way
by
the
Sword
.
The
fame
of
the
mighty
preparations
of
this
Kingdom
increasing
greater
then
those
of
any
of
the
preceding
Kings
,
the
Spaniards
and
the
Duke
,
began
at
last
to
fear
not
only
the
success
,
but
whatsoever
might
be
the
result
of
so
great
and
so
neer
an
Army
.
The
Duke
and
Governour
were
likewise
much
troubled
for
not
having
for
a
long
time
heard
from
the
Court
of
Spain
;
for
the
Spaniards
being
jealous
of
France
,
through
which
the
expresses
used
to
pass
,
and
the
Sea
not
being
open
in
Winter
,
people
could
not
without
much
difficulty
pass
from
Spain
into
Italy
;
and
such
had
the
ill
fortune
been
,
as
three
several
Posts
that
had
been
sent
from
Spain
,
being
driven
by
violent
winds
upon
the
Coast
of
Provence
,
were
detain'd
,
and
had
their
Letters
intercepted
:
so
as
the
deliberations
of
Italy
depending
much
upon
the
results
of
that
Court
,
the
Duke
and
Governour
knew
not
in
such
a
perplexity
of
business
what
to
do
:
nor
was
it
only
the
scarcity
of
moneys
and
want
of
advertisment
,
which
kept
them
from
making
any
provision
,
but
neither
had
they
time
to
make
new
Levies
of
men
for
the
necessary
defence
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
for
the
Provisions
for
the
Army
before
Cassalle
,
and
for
the
Forces
which
were
towards
the
Cremonese
,
and
which
were
already
much
diminished
:
it
was
therefore
thought
the
best
expedient
to
beat
up
Drums
in
the
State
of
Millain
for
Voluatiers
,
which
might
be
sent
to
the
Camp
before
Casalle
,
and
afford
commodity
of
drawing
out
the
best
Souldiery
from
thence
,
to
bring
them
into
the
Field
to
oppose
the
enemy
:
which
provision
,
though
it
proved
not
altogether
vain
,
(
for
many
being
driven
away
by
famine
,
and
hoping
to
get
away
by
inrolling
themselves
,
and
to
get
Ammunition-bread
,
which
though
very
bad
,
was
made
desirable
by
reason
of
the
great
scarcity
;
)
yet
this
being
but
a
very
slender
provision
to
resist
the
great
storm
which
threatned
them
,
the
affairs
of
that
State
and
of
Piedmont
were
reduced
into
great
danger
and
necessity
;
and
that
the
more
,
for
that
they
heard
the
numbers
of
the
Venetians
were
increased
upon
the
Confines
of
Bergamo
and
Bressia
;
and
that
Nevers
was
ready
to
march
out
at
the
first
news
of
the
Frenches
advancing
,
with
about
8000
Foot
,
and
1200
Horse
;
and
if
either
joyntly
,
or
separately
they
should
assault
the
State
of
Millain
,
it
was
feared
they
might
divert
the
Governours
Forces
from
opposing
the
French
;
and
it
was
app●…ehended
,
that
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
as
he
had
threatned
the
preceding
year
,
would
pass
into
Montferrat
and
joyn
with
the
King
;
for
these
respects
the
Governour
went
to
Lod●…
,
and
was
forc'd
to
keep
there
,
and
to
make
a
Magazine
of
Arms
there
against
the
Venetians
,
and
ordered
Francisco
Pa●…aglia
,
who
succeeded
Montenegro
,
that
abandoning
the
Fort
of
Piaden●…
,
which
was
built
the
year
before
upon
the
Territories
of
Mantua
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Territories
of
Cremona
,
he
should
bring
the
remainder
of
those
men
to
defend
Cremona
only
:
he
desired
likewise
,
and
obtain'd
,
a
thousand
men
from
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
and
12
Gallies
being
come
at
that
time
from
Naples
to
Genoa
,
with
2000
Foot
,
he
could
not
make
use
of
them
,
for
it
was
necessary
to
keep
them
at
Sea
,
to
oppose
them
to
the
French
Army
,
being
ready
prepared
in
Provence
,
which
(
was
said
)
together
with
the
ships
that
were
expected
at
Marcelles
from
Rochel
,
would
pass
by
Nizza
into
the
River
of
Genoa
;
and
that
landing
their
men
at
Mentone
neer
Monaco
he
would
pass
into
Piedmont
,
or
into
the
Seas
neer
Savona
,
and
would
by
that
way
take
a
shorter
and
more
easie
course
to
relieve
Casalle
:
to
this
weak
condition
were
the
●…fairs
of
the
State
of
Millain
reduced
,
against
the
Forces
of
so
powerful
an
enemy
;
and
it
being
impossible
in
so
great
streights
to
mind
the
relief
of
Piedmont
,
the
Governour
drew
out
4000
of
the
best
Foot
that
were
before
Casalle
,
to
send
them
into
those
parts
under
the
Conduct
of
Don
Ieronymo
Agostini
;
and
being
afraid
that
the
Venetians
,
who
were
joyned
in
Arms
and
Intelligence
with
the
French
,
might
assault
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
used
means
to
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
that
he
would
intercede
,
and
endeavour
to
make
that
Commonwealth
forbear
troubling
the
King
of
Spains
Dominions
in
these
urgent
occasions
;
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
finding
the
weakness
of
his
defence
and
succour
,
and
seeing
that
his
Dominions
were
likely
first
to
endure
the
brunt
,
before
those
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
had
first
sent
the
Count
of
Verrua
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
afterwards
his
Son
the
Prince
,
to
keep
the
Army
from
advancing
,
by
making
some
composition
with
that
King
:
suspending
therefore
his
resolution
till
he
saw
what
the
event
of
these
endeavours
would
be
,
he
made
Don
Ieronymo
Agostini
to
forbear
acting
any
thing
with
the
Governours
Auxiliaries
in
the
Territories
of
Asti
:
but
the
King
being
resolved
to
advance
,
refer'd
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
to
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
with
whom
he
treated
upon
several
ways
of
composition
;
but
not
agreeing
upon
any
one
,
they
concluded
a
suspension
of
Arms
for
five
days
,
till
the
Duke
his
Father
might
be
advertised
of
what
had
past
.
The
Duke
seeing
the
King
so
resolved
,
began
with
great
diligence
to
fortifie
Susa
,
by
which
way
he
perceived
the
King
would
march
with
his
Army
:
the
French
had
had
experience
how
hard
it
was
to
separate
the
Genoeses
from
joyning
with
Spain
,
by
way
of
force
;
wherefore
thinking
now
to
make
use
of
the
present
jealousies
which
were
risen
(
as
hath
been
said
)
and
cunningly
fomented
,
between
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
they
applied
themselves
to
increase
these
jealousies
,
which
they
began
by
Demonstrations
and
endeavours
to
the
contrary
,
in
good
will
and
favour
to
the
Genoeses
,
to
try
whether
they
could
effect
or
no
;
wherefore
the
King
being
to
send
a
Messenger
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
to
acquaint
them
with
the
ends
and
intentions
of
his
coming
;
he
dispatch'd
away
Monsieur
di
Lande
,
commanding
him
that
when
he
should
be
come
to
Genoa
,
he
should
not
only
free
those
Senators
from
any
apprehension
of
danger
which
they
might
apprehend
by
his
coming
;
but
that
he
should
promise
them
in
his
name
all
assistance
against
any
who
should
go
about
to
infringe
their
publick
liberty
:
which
being
done
,
that
he
should
immediately
go
to
Mantua
,
and
from
thence
to
Venice
,
to
acquaint
that
Duke
and
that
Commonwealth
with
his
coming
:
which
he
assured
them
should
,
at
the
furthest
,
be
by
the
25th
of
March
:
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Nevers
marching
into
the
Field
on
the
day
appointed
,
assaulted
Cassalle
the
greater
,
the
last
Town
of
the
Dukedom
of
Millain
lying
towards
Mantua
;
and
taking
it
after
some
little
resistance
made
by
the
Towns-men
,
he
sack'd
it
,
and
(
staying
there
a
while
)
brought
the
neighbouring
Towns
under
contribution
:
he
afterwards
went
to
Sabioneta
a
strong
Castle
,
which
holds
in
Fee
of
the
Emperour
,
but
took
it
not
,
being
stoutly
resisted
by
a
Garrison
of
the
Parmiggiani
,
who
were
sent
thither
at
the
Emperours
request
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
The
King
of
France
,
in
this
interim
,
having
sent
precise
Orders
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
of
Provence
,
and
to
the
Marquess
of
Coure
,
Guise's
Marshal
and
Lievtenant
,
to
march
along
into
Italy
coasting
by
the
Sea
side
,
he
went
himself
in
person
by
the
Alps
,
towards
Piedmont
,
with
the
Van
,
which
consisted
of
about
12000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
being
of
the
French
Nobles
;
and
having
overcome
the
passage
of
Mongeveura
,
he
fell
,
on
the
sixth
of
March
,
into
the
Valley
of
Susa
;
where
the
Duke
of
Savoy
having
cut
a
great
Trench
upon
the
way
by
which
the
King
was
to
pass
,
half
a
mile
beyond
Susa
,
he
had
placed
the
Camp-master
Bellone
there
to
defend
it
with
his
Brigade
;
and
behind
Bellone
stood
the
Duke
prepared
,
with
the
main
body
of
his
men
;
amongst
which
were
the
Governour
of
Millains
men
,
under
Don
Ieronymo
Agostini
,
who
was
fetch'd
but
a
little
before
from
l'
Astigiana
;
and
the
King
having
possess'd
himself
of
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
,
which
were
all
cover'd
over
with
snow
,
commanded
some
companies
of
the
Fore-lorne-hope
to
assault
the
Dukes
Trench
;
who
not
meeting
with
much
resistance
,
(
for
Bellone's
men
were
raw
and
unexperienced
Souldiers
)
took
it
at
the
first
assault
:
afterwards
increasing
in
numbers
by
other
people
,
who
came
in
into
them
,
they
assaulted
the
station
where
the
Duke
was
with
the
main
body
of
his
Army
;
here
the
conflict
was
somewhat
greater
;
but
such
was
the
continual
confluence
of
French
,
who
continually
came
in
,
as
the
defendants
not
being
able
to
resist
their
fury
,
were
forced
to
give
back
,
and
to
retreat
towards
Auvigliana
,
nine
miles
towards
Turin
,
leaving
Susa
in
the
Kings
possession
;
which
being
taken
,
was
by
the
Kings
express
command
preserved
from
sacking
and
from
all
other
violence
:
many
of
both
sides
died
in
this
conflict
,
nine
Colours
of
Bellone's
Brigade
were
taken
by
the
King
,
and
about
80
Prisoners
;
amongst
which
many
Captains
,
who
were
presently
by
the
King
set
at
liberty
:
the
Duke
ran
great
hazard
in
his
own
person
,
and
Don
Ieronymo
Augustini
was
unhors'd
.
At
the
same
time
the
Provence
Army
,
consisting
of
about
15000
Foot
,
having
brought
some
Artillery
in
Barques
from
Marselles
,
came
neer
to
Nizza
,
or
Nice
;
and
having
sent
a
Trumpet
to
Don
Felice
,
the
Dukes
natural
Son
,
and
Governour
of
that
City
,
to
demand
free
passage
thorow
that
County
,
he
was
answered
,
It
was
not
in
his
power
to
grant
it
without
leave
from
his
Father
;
he
therefore
had
time
allowed
him
to
know
his
Fathers
pleasure
;
and
the
mean
while
the
Army
pass'd
over
the
Varo
,
a
little
River
,
which
descending
from
the
Alps
,
and
falling
into
the
Sea
two
miles
beyond
that
City
,
divides
Italy
from
France
in
that
part
.
At
the
same
time
that
the
Army
having
pass'd
over
the
Varo
,
spread
it self
along
upon
the
Shore
of
Nice
,
the
Neopolitane
Galleys
coming
from
Genoa
,
with
some
other
Galleys
of
Doria's
store
,
playd
upon
the
French
Squadrons
as
they
marched
towards
Nice
;
to
avoid
which
danger
the
French
went
more
inward
into
the
land
,
and
being
free
from
the
shot
of
the
Enemy
,
which
could
not
reach
them
,
the
Galleys
retreated
towards
Villa
Franca
,
where
they
landed
about
a
thousand
Foot
,
who
taking
some
Stations
near
the
French
,
had
some
Skirmishes
with
them
,
at
a
great
distance
off
,
and
of
no
great
importance
;
till
news
being
come
to
Nice
of
the
Agreement
made
between
the
King
and
Duke
of
Savoy
at
Susa
,
they
forbare
all
hostility
;
and
the
Galleys
taking
in
their
Souldiers
,
returned
to
Genoa
.
The
Duke
finding
,
after
the
unfortunate
success
at
Susa
,
what
a
tempest
over-hung
his
Dominions
,
and
the
State
of
Millain
,
thought
it
better
to
stop
so
great
a
ruine
by
Agreement
,
then
to
hazard
the
total
business
with
so
weak
and
unseasonable
opposition
;
he
therefore
sent
the
Princess
,
his
Sons
wife
,
and
Sister
to
the
King
,
to
Susa
,
that
by
her
neer
relation
in
blood
,
and
by
the
grace
and
favour
which
she
received
from
the
King
,
she
might
appease
her
Brothers
anger
;
and
sending
the
Prince
after
her
,
he
by
their
means
came
to
a
Treaty
of
Agreement
;
which
being
at
last
set
down
,
was
after
much
debate
stipulated
by
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
on
the
Kings
behalf
,
and
by
the
Prince
in
his
Fathers
Name
,
in
form
following
.
That
the
Duke
should
give
free
passage
to
the
Kings
people
whensoever
it
should
be
requisite
for
the
relief
of
Cassalle
,
and
Montferrat
;
and
should
also
furnish
them
for
their
moneys
with
Victuals
and
Munition
,
for
the
maintaining
of
the
Kings
Army
,
and
of
Cassalle
:
That
he
should
promise
that
the
Governour
of
Millain
should
rise
within
four
days
from
before
Cassalle
,
and
should
withdraw
his
men
from
Montferrat
,
freeing
that
City
and
that
State
from
the
King
of
Spains
Garrisons
,
and
should
leave
the
possession
thereof
free
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
;
together
with
an
express
promise
from
the
Governour
,
in
the
King
of
Spain
's
Name
,
That
for
the
future
he
should
not
molest
the
States
of
Mantua
,
nor
Montferrat
;
and
that
the
King
of
Spain
should
ratifie
this
Agreement
within
six
weeks
:
That
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
put
15000
Quarters
of
Victuals
into
Cassalle
,
and
should
restore
all
the
Towns
that
he
had
taken
in
Montferrat
,
except
Trino
,
and
so
many
other
Towns
as
should
be
worth
15000
Crowns
yearly
Rent
,
answerable
,
as
he
said
,
to
what
Nevers
had
promised
him
before
the
present
War
;
and
,
That
this
should
be
by
him
acknowledged
to
be
in
full
satisfaction
of
all
that
he
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
could
pretend
unto
in
Montferrat
;
That
he
should
assign
over
Susa
,
and
the
Castle
of
St
Francesco
,
to
the
King
,
for
pawn
of
performing
what
was
agreed
upon
;
in
which
Forts
the
King
should
put
a
Garrison
of
Swissers
,
which
should
swear
to
restore
them
to
the
Duke
when
these
Articles
should
be
by
him
observed
:
That
notwithstanding
;
it
should
be
lawful
for
the
Duke
to
keep
all
the
Towns
he
had
taken
in
Montferrat
,
till
such
time
as
those
Forts
,
together
with
the
Town
of
Susa
,
should
be
restor'd
unto
him
:
That
the
King
should
promise
(
as
he
did
)
not
to
molest
the
King
of
Spain
's
Dominions
,
nor
those
of
his
Confederates
;
That
he
should
take
the
Duke
of
Savoy
into
his
protection
,
in
case
he
should
be
assaulted
upon
this
or
any
other
account
,
by
any
whatsoever
Potentate
:
That
in
case
the
King
of
Spain
should
refuse
to
ratifie
these
Conventions
,
or
should
not
observe
them
after
they
were
ratified
,
the
Duke
should
joyn
with
the
King
of
France
,
to
force
the
King
of
Spain
to
ratifie
and
observe
them
.
Moreover
,
there
was
one
thing
more
Articled
,
which
contained
a
League
and
Confederacy
between
the
King
of
France
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Pope
,
Venetians
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
in
defence
of
the
quiet
possession
of
each
others
Dominions
.
The
first
Article
being
agreed
upon
,
it
was
immediately
sent
away
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
who
calling
to
Councel
Don
Ieronymo
Augustino
,
and
Count
Iovan
Serbellone
,
the
King
of
Spain's
and
the
Governours
Officers
,
consulted
with
them
,
whether
they
ought
to
be
accepted
of
,
or
no
?
And
the
urgency
of
the
present
condition
prevailing
with
all
of
them
,
over
the
utility
and
honour
of
the
common
Forces
,
it
was
resolved
they
should
be
accepted
of
:
But
the
Duke
not
herewithal
satisfied
,
would
send
the
Commendatore
Iovan
Thomaso
Pesero
,
his
first
Secretary
of
State
,
to
the
Governour
,
to
know
his
pleasure
more
precisely
,
who
,
though
with
an
ill
will
,
yielding
to
necessity
,
consented
to
it
.
Thus
the
first
Articles
being
subscribed
by
the
Duke
,
the
Siege
of
Cassalle
was
raised
,
and
the
Kings
Forces
retreated
to
Montferrat
;
which
State
was
also
freed
from
the
Spanish
Forces
at
the
very
appearance
of
the
Kings
Person
.
The
Duke
sent
forthwith
about
1500
Quarters
of
Corn
into
Cassalle
,
as
part
of
a
greater
quantity
by
him
promised
;
and
gave
passage
to
3000
Foot
,
and
250
Horse
,
which
were
sent
under
Monsieur
di
Toras
,
into
the
lower
Palatinate
.
As
for
the
other
Article
,
touching
the
League
,
the
Duke
made
many
excuses
to
keep
from
under-writing
it
;
and
being
afterwards
free
from
the
imminent
danger
,
utterly
denied
to
do
it
:
He
went
soon
after
himself
to
kiss
the
Kings
Hand
,
and
was
upon
the
way
met
by
the
King
half
a
mile
from
Susa
,
who
pretended
he
was
going
to
hunt
;
they
both
of
them
turned
back
;
the
meeting
was
full
of
reverence
and
submission
on
the
Duke's
part
,
who
was
received
with
much
honour
by
the
King
;
the
Duke
striving
by
all
seeming
artifice
,
wherewith
he
was
naturally
very
well
indued
,
not
only
to
appease
the
King
,
but
to
win
upon
his
genius
,
and
to
captivate
his
good
will
.
Thus
by
the
Dukes
dexterity
and
cunning
many
thought
that
the
greatest
force
of
France
that
had
for
many
years
past
the
Alpes
was
stopt
;
which
finding
Italy
unprovided
of
defence
might
easily
have
over-run
it
,
to
the
universal
ruine
,
and
particularly
to
the
danger
of
the
State
of
Millain
.
But
the
Duke
his
having
after
his
opposition
found
the
King
rather
gracious
and
favourable
then
angry
and
incensed
;
his
having
received
honours
,
rewards
,
satisfaction
,
and
recompence
,
instead
of
revenge
and
resentment
;
his
having
by
these
agreements
provided
well
enough
for
himself
,
and
suffer'd
the
interests
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
to
be
prejudiced
,
afforded
much
talk
and
murmuring
against
him
,
not
only
by
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
who
were
displeased
with
his
being
reconciled
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
which
was
contrary
to
the
common
Interest
,
but
even
in
the
Court
of
Spain
by
those
that
envied
the
Conde
Duca's
favour
with
the
King
;
who
finding
it
to
continue
,
strove
to
make
it
appear
,
that
the
Dukes
reconciliation
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
wherein
he
was
assisted
,
and
which
was
effected
by
the
Conde
Duca
,
was
a
cheat
to
the
King
,
and
pernicious
to
the
Interest
of
the
Crown
:
They
said
that
it
was
he
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
(
as
might
be
gathered
by
many
conjectures
)
had
made
the
way
plain
for
the
King
of
France
to
enter
Italy
,
by
his
secret
Intelligence
held
with
the
Court
of
France
:
That
it
was
he
,
who
having
covenanted
for
,
and
secured
unto
himself
the
retention
of
a
good
part
of
Montferrat
,
had
before-hand
promised
not
to
oppose
him
in
that
Enterprize
,
having
therein
no
respect
to
the
Interest
of
Spain
,
or
to
the
honour
of
the
Spanish
Forces
,
by
which
he
had
got
such
a
part
of
Montferrat
,
and
with
which
he
was
but
a
little
before
confederated
:
That
this
was
the
faith
of
this
Prince
,
this
the
fruit
of
that
reconciliation
:
For
otherwise
,
how
would
the
King
of
France
have
dared
to
hazzard
his
total
reputation
and
glory
which
he
had
won
in
so
many
home
actions
,
and
particularly
in
his
late
Victory
at
Rochell
,
in
so
cold
a
season
,
against
so
many
difficulties
of
steep
and
craggy
Mountains
;
and
as
yet
cover'd
over
with
snow
;
and
all
this
only
for
the
freeing
of
a
Town
that
was
not
in
his
Kingdom
,
nor
did
not
any
ways
belong
to
him
?
To
this
end
,
they
said
that
the
Duke
opposed
his
worst
armed
men
,
to
withstand
the
first
violence
of
the
most
resolute
and
formidable
of
the
French
;
which
was
the
cause
why
there
was
so
little
fighting
,
and
why
the
strong
Pass
of
Susa
was
rather
abandoned
then
stoutly
defended
:
That
the
Governour
,
nor
other
Spanish
Agents
that
were
in
Turin
,
had
not
consented
to
those
Articles
,
otherwise
then
as
they
were
enforced
by
the
Dukes
peremptory
will
;
who
consulting
with
them
in
very
positive
and
resolute
terms
,
bereft
them
of
the
freedom
of
Election
;
and
that
protesting
that
these
Agreements
were
the
only
remedy
against
the
imminent
ruine
of
the
State
,
he
tacitely
threatened
,
that
unless
they
would
consent
thereunto
,
they
would
force
him
to
accept
thereof
without
them
,
and
by
joyning
with
the
French
,
to
provide
the
best
he
could
for
the
safety
of
his
own
In
erest
;
so
as
they
consented
to
what
he
would
,
to
keep
the
Kings
Affairs
from
falling
into
a
worse
condition
.
And
so
far
did
these
murmurings
prevail
,
as
the
very
French
being
more
desirous
to
make
the
Duke
be
suspected
in
the
Court
of
Spain
then
zealous
of
their
Kings
glory
,
did
by
their
outward
demonstrations
confirm
what
was
said
in
his
discredit
.
But
it
was
not
probable
that
the
Duke
by
this
Agreement
should
so
much
to
his
own
disadvantage
part
with
what
he
was
to
expect
from
the
friendship
of
Spain
;
especially
when
he
was
known
to
be
naturally
very
desirous
of
making
new
acquisitions
,
and
very
tenacious
of
what
he
had
.
The
loss
of
Susa
did
yet
more
gainsay
these
objections
,
it
being
a
place
of
great
importance
by
reason
of
its
situation
,
and
of
greater
profit
then
any
other
Town
of
Piedmont
,
for
the
Customs
which
the
Fairs
that
are
held
there
do
yield
,
and
which
are
had
for
the
Transportation
of
Merchandize
which
pass
to
and
fro
between
France
and
Italy
;
which
that
he
should
willingly
grant
unto
the
King
,
and
commit
so
great
a
fault
,
was
too
far
from
being
believed
by
any
that
was
but
indifferently
wise
;
for
what
Reason
would
admit
,
that
by
the
loss
of
that
advantagious
place
,
which
was
one
of
the
gates
of
Piedmont
,
and
of
Italy
,
he
should
willingly
make
himself
subject
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
be
less
valued
by
the
Italians
and
Spaniards
.
To
this
may
be
added
,
That
when
in
the
preceding
years
the
Duke
was
assaulted
by
the
powerful
Armies
of
Spain
,
and
was
consequently
in
great
need
of
being
sustain'd
by
the
French
,
yet
would
he
never
grant
them
so
much
as
any
one
Tower
in
Piedmont
;
and
how
was
it
likely
that
upon
this
present
occasion
he
should
agree
to
yield
them
a
place
of
such
importance
,
before
he
was
assaulted
?
The
Fortification
also
made
at
Avigliana
,
whilest
they
were
treating
of
agreement
;
the
Artillery
which
were
brought
thither
after
the
Capitulation
,
the
King
looking
on
;
his
having
always
for
his
own
defence
entertain'd
Spanish
Auxiliaries
,
as
they
were
actions
of
much
diffidence
,
not
to
say
contumacy
,
towards
the
King
,
and
therefore
much
to
be
resented
by
the
French
;
so
they
seem
forceable
arguments
against
that
intelligence
and
collusion
which
would
fain
have
been
proved
to
have
been
between
him
and
the
French
:
And
yet
,
as
men
incline
naturally
to
sinister
interpretations
,
though
the
Court
of
Spain
hearing
these
bad
tidings
,
and
maturely
considering
the
state
of
affairs
did
approve
of
the
Dukes
actions
,
and
rejecting
vain
rumours
caused
three
Pays
to
be
paid
unto
him
before-hand
by
their
Factors
in
Genoa
,
of
25000
Crowns
a
piece
,
which
were
granted
him
for
the
expences
of
these
present
occasions
;
yet
the
contrary
impression
not
being
to
be
removed
,
most
thought
that
that
Court
had
dissembled
more
according
to
necessity
and
to
the
conveniency
of
the
present
occurrences
,
then
done
upon
any
real
and
intimate
belief
;
as
if
it
were
not
consistent
with
the
Kings
Interests
,
by
unseasonable
distrust
and
resentment
totally
to
alienate
the
Duke
from
them
,
but
by
the
contrary
appearing
well
satisfied
,
not
only
to
keep
him
their
friend
at
such
a
pinch
,
but
to
oblige
him
still
more
by
new
benefits
to
keep
still
the
more
united
and
better
inclined
to
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
.
This
is
evidently
apparent
in
so
great
variety
of
opinions
,
and
may
be
affirmed
,
that
the
Duke
thinking
upon
new
agreements
,
which
by
the
Mediation
of
his
Son
the
Prince
were
to
be
accorded
,
demanded
4000
Foot
,
and
a
certain
number
of
Horse
,
of
the
Governour
,
and
in
his
absence
of
Don
Philippo
Spinola
,
which
at
the
beginning
of
this
War
were
promised
him
,
in
case
he
were
assaulted
in
Piedmont
by
the
Arms
of
France
;
which
demand
being
made
when
the
Army
before
Casalle
was
in
greater
want
of
men
then
ever
it
had
been
,
he
wish'd
they
might
not
be
granted
him
,
that
by
that
denial
he
might
have
a
fair
pretence
to
forego
friendship
with
Spain
,
and
to
abandon
the
Cause
,
which
till
then
he
held
in
common
with
that
Crown
:
And
that
when
Spinola
had
punctually
satisfied
his
demand
,
and
sent
the
men
,
contrary
to
the
Dukes
expectation
,
he
was
troubled
at
their
coming
;
which
made
him
not
only
make
them
keep
upon
the
Confines
,
but
by
hard
usage
endeavoured
to
make
them
return
back
:
but
when
he
saw
his
Counsels
prevented
by
the
King
of
France
his
speed
,
he
speedily
summoned
them
in
to
his
defence
against
the
Kings
Army
which
he
saw
came
suddenly
upon
him
,
and
by
their
help
made
what
defence
so
short
a
time
,
and
the
imminent
necessity
could
permit
him
to
make
;
for
though
there
was
no
collusion
in
the
conflict
at
Susa
;
yet
the
unseasonable
demand
made
by
the
Spanish
Agents
,
the
little
satisfaction
he
seemed
to
receive
by
their
coming
,
the
preceding
Negotiations
,
and
the
Conclusion
of
the
subsequent
Agreement
;
shew
that
the
Duke
was
much
more
inclined
to
imbrace
friendship
with
France
upon
new
terms
,
then
(
according
to
the
observance
of
his
Ancestors
)
to
keep
union
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
But
it
may
be
said
that
the
then
so
dangerous
condition
of
Affairs
forced
the
Duke
to
put
on
this
resolution
;
and
it
being
usual
with
Princes
to
make
all
change
lawfull
,
not
onely
when
their
State
is
in
danger
,
but
where
they
may
better
,
or
increase
their
condition
,
there
was
not
any
one
that
blamed
the
Dukes
Counsels
,
nor
his
Actions
.
How
ever
it
was
,
the
King
of
France
his
name
was
generally
exalted
to
the
skies
throughout
all
Italy
,
in
several
Writings
and
Composures
;
they
said
he
deservedly
merited
the
title
of
Just
,
for
having
assisted
an
oppress'd
Prince
;
the
title
of
powerful
,
for
that
he
had
opposed
himself
in
Arms
to
the
oppressors
;
of
generous
Protector
,
because
without
any
private
end
or
interest
,
nay
with
such
inconveniency
to
his
own
affairs
,
with
so
much
trouble
and
hazard
of
his
own
person
,
he
could
not
tolerate
the
oppression
of
a
Prince
who
was
his
friend
.
Some
praised
the
speed
of
his
advancing
,
others
the
undaunted
execution
,
others
his
miraculous
happy
success
:
they
wonder'd
how
so
many
difficulties
of
the
season
,
Alps
,
sterility
,
and
opposition
,
yielded
to
his
fortunate
Arms
and
Genius
:
how
he
had
had
the
courage
,
being
tired
both
himself
and
Army
in
hardships
undergone
before
Rochel
,
to
pass
armed
over
the
Alps
in
the
midst
of
Winter
,
and
to
come
into
Italy
,
to
free
her
from
imminent
slavery
,
and
to
assist
his
Petitioner
in
his
greatest
extremity
:
they
could
not
comprehend
how
at
his
only
presence
so
many
Forces
,
such
preparations
of
Arms
,
and
so
many
Plots
against
a
Client
of
his
Crown
,
should
vanish
just
like
a
shadow
before
the
Sun
:
some
called
him
the
Protector
of
the
oppressed
;
others
,
the
avenger
of
the
liberty
of
Italy
;
and
expecting
greater
proceedings
from
such
a
beginning
,
they
promised
unto
themselves
great
alterations
:
almost
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
sent
Embassadours
to
him
;
partly
to
congratulate
his
so
happy
success
,
and
to
thank
him
for
having
freed
them
from
the
imminent
slavery
they
apprehended
,
if
Casalle
should
be
taken
;
partly
to
purchase
his
favour
,
in
case
,
as
it
was
much
feared
,
he
had
any
further
intentions
then
the
freeing
of
Cassalle
,
and
that
he
might
not
prejudice
their
Dominions
:
some
,
and
particularly
the
Venetians
,
to
incite
him
(
as
it
was
said
)
to
advance
further
with
his
Arms
,
offering
to
joyn
their
Forces
and
Intelligence
with
him
,
against
the
Spaniards
,
with
whom
they
were
very
ill
satisfied
in
what
concerned
the
Valtoline
,
and
this
new
commotion
against
Montferrat
:
but
the
King
did
soon
free
all
men
from
such
suspitions
;
and
by
his
sudden
and
unexpected
resolution
broke
off
the
thred
of
his
so
prosperous
Fortune
;
for
on
the
last
of
April
he
return'd
into
France
,
leaving
the
Cardinal
and
chief
Officers
of
the
Court
in
Susa
;
not
tarrying
till
the
business
of
Montferrat
should
be
ratified
from
Spain
,
but
leaving
the
things
unconcluded
and
unperfect
,
for
which
he
had
with
so
great
fervour
and
preparation
entred
Italy
.
The
Cardinal
and
the
rest
soon
followed
after
the
King
;
leaving
Marshal
Cricky
in
Susa
,
supream
Governour
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
with
6000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
The
occasion
of
this
so
sudden
and
so
unexpected
departure
was
variously
interpreted
;
some
allotting
it
to
the
Kings
vivacity
of
spirit
,
some
to
his
moderation
;
as
if
content
with
having
freed
his
Friend
,
with
having
secured
peace
to
Italy
,
and
to
so
many
Princes
,
(
who
apprehended
the
contrary
)
he
had
with
a
Prince-like
magnanimity
let
the
world
see
,
not
only
how
just
his
thoughts
were
,
but
how
moderate
and
content
,
upon
such
an
occasion
,
and
so
great
an
opportunity
of
affairs
;
and
how
far
he
was
from
dreaming
of
novelties
,
or
of
disturbing
the
publick
peace
:
but
these
specious
pretences
not
being
able
to
prevail
with
those
who
could
have
desired
more
constancy
and
resolution
in
the
King
,
and
much
less
with
those
who
desirous
of
novelty
had
conceived
great
hopes
by
the
Kings
coming
,
the
French
gave
out
,
that
the
Duke
of
Roan
,
head
of
the
Hugonots
in
France
,
seeing
his
party
ruined
by
the
loss
of
Rochel
,
and
that
he
could
not
get
ready
help
to
sustain
himself
from
Spain
,
whither
he
had
dispatch'd
Messengers
of
purpose
,
by
reason
of
the
great
scarcity
of
moneys
,
began
to
cry
Peccavi
,
and
would
render
obedience
to
the
King
:
which
because
it
was
likely
to
put
a
final
end
to
the
troubles
of
France
,
was
of
so
great
moment
to
the
Kings
affairs
,
as
that
,
all
other
enterprises
set
aside
;
it
forced
him
to
return
to
secure
them
:
which
though
by
the
soon
ensuing
accidents
appeared
might
be
true
,
yet
not
being
then
believed
,
it
was
not
sufficient
to
maintain
the
reputation
of
the
French
Forces
,
which
being
but
a
little
before
formidable
to
Italy
,
by
reason
of
so
prosperous
success
,
began
after
the
Kings
departure
to
decline
;
and
the
rather
for
that
it
was
soon
known
,
that
it
was
a
new
tumult
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
had
fortified
themselves
in
the
Mountains
of
Auvergnia
,
and
not
Roans
surrender
,
which
had
forced
the
King
to
return
thither
to
suppress
them
.
This
the
Kings
so
sudden
departure
afforded
also
occasion
of
belief
(
and
this
was
afterwards
judged
to
be
the
truest
cause
)
that
the
King
was
come
into
Italy
with
far
smaller
Forces
then
fame
gave
out
;
which
not
being
fit
for
new
enterprises
,
he
had
done
more
wisely
to
content
himself
with
the
glory
which
he
had
won
,
then
to
hazard
the
loss
thereof
by
falling
upon
new
enterprises
.
But
be
it
what
it
would
that
occasioned
the
Kings
departure
,
it
sufficiently
lessened
the
reputation
of
the
Kings
Forces
;
and
,
on
the
contrary
,
the
Spaniards
,
who
seemed
to
be
totally
quel'd
,
began
out
of
these
respects
and
other
favourable
accidents
,
to
hold
up
their
heads
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
though
he
appeared
publickly
to
stand
to
the
Articles
of
Susa
,
yet
not
being
pleased
with
the
loss
of
that
place
,
and
with
the
restitution
of
most
that
he
had
got
,
was
negligent
in
furnishing
the
Citadel
of
Casalle
with
the
rest
of
the
Victuals
promised
;
and
being
much
troubled
that
the
Pass
upon
the
Alps
had
been
forced
from
him
,
and
that
he
was
thereby
fallen
from
that
reputation
by
which
he
covered
to
be
thought
to
hold
the
Keys
of
Italy
in
his
hand
,
and
that
it
was
he
alone
who
could
either
keep
out
the
French
,
or
let
them
in
,
as
he
listed
;
desired
to
regain
his
former
reputation
:
to
which
purpose
he
used
all
his
best
skill
:
he
fomented
the
Rebellion
of
the
Hugonots
in
France
,
and
wavering
in
his
friendship
with
the
French
,
see●…ed
better
inclined
to
the
Spaniards
,
by
whom
he
was
to
get
the
greatest
part
of
Montferrat
.
At
this
time
the
Plate-feet
return'd
to
Spain
with
above
ten
Millions
of
money
;
and
the
King
,
urged
by
necessity
,
detain'd
above
a
Million
and
a
half
of
moneys
more
then
what
came
to
his
share
,
which
belonged
to
private
Merchants
;
an
Argument
which
proved
clearly
that
he
was
far
from
accepting
the
Articles
of
Susa
;
and
desirous
to
repair
so
great
a
blow
given
to
his
reputation
,
and
to
the
safety
of
his
Domimons
:
nor
did
his
Agents
in
Italy
desire
it
less
then
he
;
for
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
as
soon
as
he
had
heard
what
had
hapned
in
Piedmont
,
and
of
the
lofs
and
Capitulations
of
Susa
,
he
sent
Thomaso
Caracciola
from
Naples
with
a
Galley
to
Genoa
,
to
the
end
that
going
thence
to
Millain
,
he
might
hearten
the
Governour
with
an
offer
of
20000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
and
of
700000
Ducates
,
which
were
ready
at
his
service
in
that
Kingdom
.
But
the
Emperours
sudden
resolution
made
all
men
chiefly
wonder
;
who
having
till
now
proceeded
rather
by
exhortations
,
citations
,
and
in
a
judiciary
way
,
with
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
then
by
Arms
or
Military
expeditions
,
and
who
moreover
had
appeared
averse
to
the
Governours
late
action
;
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
the
King
of
France
his
coming
into
Italy
,
and
of
the
Articles
of
Susa
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
contumacy
,
who
with
so
little
respect
to
the
Imperial
Majesty
,
Sovereign
Lord
of
the
Dukedom
of
Millain
,
was
entred
thereinto
in
hostile
manner
,
and
had
committed
acts
of
hostility
in
Casalle
maggiore
,
he
thought
himself
so
highly
injured
in
his
dignity
and
right
of
the
Sacred
Empire
,
as
he
immediately
ordered
Count
Merodes
to
go
into
Italy
with
36000
Foot
,
and
8000
Horse
,
of
those
who
were
quarter'd
in
Alsatia
,
Tyrvolo
,
and
the
parts
thereabouts
,
under
Colalto
,
Caprain
of
the
Cesasian
Forces
in
Alsatia
;
which
Order
Merodes
readily
obeyed
;
and
having
taken
Stainc
,
which
was
but
badly
provided
,
he
came
unexpectedly
to
Coira
and
Mainfold
,
two
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Grisons
Country
;
which
being
unprovided
for
so
sudden
an
assault
,
were
easily
forc'd
to
receive
him
in
:
falling
from
hence
with
his
Van
,
which
consisted
of
10000
Foot
,
into
Chiavenna
and
the
Valtoline
,
he
drew
neer
the
State
of
Millain
,
intending
to
pass
on
farther
,
as
the
Governour
should
direct
him
.
The
Governour
,
fearing
the
French
Forces
,
and
not
being
willing
to
innovate
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Articles
agreed
upon
,
did
not
only
make
3000
Foot
,
which
were
sent
him
readily
from
Naples
,
stay
in
the
Haven
at
Genoa
,
but
made
the
Dutch
tarry
in
Chiavenna
and
in
the
Valtoline
,
till
he
should
receive
new
Orders
from
Spain
;
and
in
the
mean
while
furnish'd
them
with
Victuals
,
and
other
things
necessary
.
The
Court
of
Spain
was
much
troubled
at
the
business
of
Susa
;
but
encouraged
by
so
many
good
chances
,
she
resolved
not
to
sit
down
by
such
an
affront
;
and
neither
refusing
nor
allowing
the
Articles
of
Susa
,
took
a
middle
way
;
wherein
the
King
declared
,
that
if
Susa
might
be
restored
,
and
Montferrat
put
into
its
former
condition
,
and
the
French
Forces
should
forgo
Italy
,
he
would
not
molest
Montferrat
by
Arms
:
the
condition
was
hard
,
for
besides
the
uncertainty
of
performance
,
it
did
almost
deprive
the
King
of
all
the
advantage
of
his
Victory
;
wherefore
the
King
of
Spain
thinking
it
would
not
be
accepted
,
knew
it
would
be
requisite
for
him
to
provide
some
sufficient
person
to
repair
the
affairs
of
Italy
;
therefore
instead
of
Don
Gonzalo
,
with
whom
that
Court
was
very
ill
satisfied
,
he
chose
the
Marquess
Spinola
;
who
being
come
some
moneths
before
from
Flanders
to
Madrid
,
kept
still
there
about
some
private
,
and
publick
business
;
and
furnishing
him
with
almost
two
Millions
,
part
in
ready
money
,
part
in
very
good
assignments
,
and
conferring
upon
him
all
supream
Authority
and
free
Arbitrement
as
could
be
confer'd
upon
any
one
,
to
make
war
or
conclude
peace
;
he
sent
him
to
be
Governour
of
Millain
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
either
compound
the
present
affairs
upon
honourable
conditions
;
or
repairing
the
late
disorders
by
Arms
,
he
might
restore
the
Affairs
of
the
Crown
to
their
former
Dignity
and
Safety
.
The
End
of
the
Tenth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
XI
.
The
Contents
.
THe
Articles
of
Susa
not
being
observed
forceth
the
King
of
France
to
prepare
a
new
Army
for
Italy
.
Marquess
Spinola
,
the
new
Governour
of
Millain
,
sends
men
into
Montferrat
:
of
all
which
he
makes
himself
master
,
except
Cassalle
;
whether
the
French
,
abandoning
the
rest
of
Montferrat
,
withdraw
themselves
.
The
Cesarian
Army
falls
into
Italy
,
under
Count
Collalto
:
and
entring
the
Territories
of
Mantua
,
possess
themselves
of
almost
all
the
Towns
of
that
Dukedom
;
and
sitting
down
about
the
Suburbs
of
Mantua
,
take
some
of
them
:
they
afterwards
fall
to
oppugne
Porto
,
but
quit
it
by
reason
of
the
excessive
cold
weather
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
professing
neutrality
,
Negotiates
with
both
parties
,
and
endeavours
to
sell
his
friendship
as
dear
as
he
can
.
The
French
Army
falls
into
Piedmon●…
,
conducted
by
Cardinal
Richelieu
;
who
being
kept
very
scarce
of
Victuals
,
Quarters
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
breaks
with
him
,
and
going
to
Pinarola
,
takes
it
,
and
some
of
the
adjacent
Towns
.
Marquess
Spinola
and
Collalto
come
with
Forces
to
assist
the
Duke
,
whither
also
comes
Cardinal
Barbarino
,
the
Popes
Legate
,
to
treat
of
peace
:
which
not
being
to
be
made
,
Collalto
returns
to
Mantua
;
and
Spinola
sits
down
before
Cassalle
.
The
Legate
returns
to
Bolognia
,
and
Cardinal
Richelieu
to
France
;
by
whose
departure
the
French
Army
is
weakened
;
being
re-inforced
it
endeavours
to
relieve
C●…ssalle
,
but
being
opposed
by
the
Duke
cannot
do
it
;
wherefore
being
forced
to
keep
beyond
the
Poe
,
it
meets
with
various
fortunes
,
and
takes
so
Castles
.
The
Siege
of
Cassalle
proceeds
with
much
difficulty
.
The
●…ge
of
Mantua
is
brought
to
〈◊〉
●…lend
;
for
,
not
being
relieved
by
the
V●…ns
,
who
were
routed
by
the
Dutch
at
Vallegio
,
and
being
consumed
by
the
Plague
,
it
is
at
last
taken
and
sack'd
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
dies
at
Savigliano
.
THe
busines●…-of
Mo●…ferrat
,
which
by
reason
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers●…is
●…is
●…eaknes
,
b●…
the
far
●…stance
and
●…ifficulty
of
succour
,
and
by
●…eason
of
the
power
and
greatness
of
the
S●…anish
Forces
,
being
joyn'd
to
those
of
Germany
and
Piedmont
,
was
at
first
thought
a
thing
which
might
easily
be
effected
,
of
no
moment
,
and
which
would
cause
but
little
alteration
;
when
it
had
brought
the
Arms
of
France
and
Germany
int●…
Italy
,
be●…un
to
be
held
the
seed
of
future
evils
,
and
of
greater
perturbations
●…en
any
that
had
preceded
;
for
the
King
of
France
being
with
such
manifest
Demonstrations
engaged
in
the
defence
and
protection
of
his
Friend
and
Client
;
and
fortune
having
so
smiled
upon
him
at
the
first
,
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
that
he
would
forbear
the
pros●…tion
thereof
,
but
that
●…e
would
imploy
all
the
Forces
of
●…is
Kingdom●…
making
good
the
Art●…les
of
Susa
,
which
had
been
a●…eed
unto
,
so
●…uch
to
●…is
glory
.
O●…
the
other
si●…e
,
the
Emperour
●…inking
that
〈◊〉
Honour
,
and
the
Majesty
of
the
●…acred
Empire
would
be
too
much
concerned
,
if
he
should
suffer
his
Decrees
and
Commandments
to
be
overborn
by
the
contumacy
and
disobedience
of
a
vassal
,
assisted
by
Forreign
Forces
;
and
that
the
French
should
arrogate
that
Jurisdiction
and
Imperial
Authority
to
themselves
which
did
absolutely
depend
upon
him
;
it
was
not
likely
neither
that
he
should
ever
appease
himself
,
till
he
should
see
his
Imperial
Authority
restored
to
its
former
condition
and
reputation
,
by
the
suppressing
of
his
contumacious
vassal
,
and
by
the
abolishment
of
the
Articles
of
Susa.
The
almost
equal
fortune
of
these
two
Princes
terrified
the
whole
world
:
who
after
signal
Victories
,
had
just
at
this
time
,
happily
and
miraculously
setled
the
Domestick
Affairs
,
and
brought
them
into
security
and
obedience
,
by
the
former
total
suppression
of
the
Rebels
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
other
by
re-uniting
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
by
the
peace
of
Lubeck
,
made
between
him
and
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
the
rest
of
the
German
Princes
who
had
confederated
themselves
together
in
behalf
of
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
:
so
as
both
of
them
being
free
from
intestine
troubles
,
they
were
at
leasure
to
bend
the
whole
Forces
of
their
Dominions
upon
this
sole
enterprize
;
and
what
added
wonder
to
all
the
mischances
was
,
that
it
seemed
that
the
same
fortune
having
thrown
open
the
Gates
of
Italy
unto
them
at
the
same
time
,
and
made
the
way
plain
for
them
to
come
thither
,
did
not
only
lead
them
by
the
hand
,
but
drive
them
on
by
a
favourable
gale
;
There
was
not
any
of
so
mean
an
understanding
,
who
did
not
foresee
,
nor
of
so
inhumane
sense
,
who
did
not
deplore
the
unfortunate
sate
of
Italy
,
which
being
destined
the
miserable
seat
of
Warr
,
was
exposed
to
all
those
evils
and
calamities
which
would
flow
out
into
her
bosome
from
those
two
Nations
;
Nor
was
it
to
be
believed
,
that
the
Spaniards
who
were
the
chief
occasion
of
these
present
commotions
,
and
who
were
ingaged
in
this
enterprize
,
not
only
in
point
of
Honour
,
but
of
interest
,
would
by
giving
way
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
Solicitors
suffer
so
great
an
affront
as
he
had
received
by
the
Articles
of
Susa
;
but
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
being
as
the
soul
of
so
great
an
enterprize
,
he
was
to
make
it
good
with
all
the
force
and
power
of
his
Crown
:
but
the
danger
was
yet
greater
of
Italie's
being
inslaved
by
the
Austrean
Armes
,
if
getting
the
better
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
they
should
become
Masters
of
his
Dominions
;
and
as
the
thought
hereof
did
much
perplex
the
very
souls
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
so
was
it
necessary
for
them
to
betake
themselves
to
the
best
remedies
for
this
threatning
evil
;
it
was
known
what
foundation
they
might
lay
upon
the
favour
and
assistance
of
France
of
the
unfortunate
successe
of
their
union
with
that
King
of
late
years
upon
the
occasion
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
by
the
peace
of
Monzone
,
concluded
so
little
to
their
satisfaction
;
and
yet
not
having
any
better
resolution
to
put
on
at
the
present
,
made
it
appear
not
onely
necessary
unto
them
,
but
the
great
concernments
of
that
King
in
these
present
occurrences
:
and
the
better
occasion
he
had
to
persevere
therein
by
the
now
quiet
and
intire
obedience
of
his
Kingdom
made
it
seem
more
assured
,
since
the
occasions
being
removed
,
the
impediments
must
needs
also
be
taken
away
,
which
might
crosse
him
in
the
businesse
of
Italy
;
the
chief
point
concerning
that
total
of
the
present
Affaires
;
seemed
to
depend
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
resolution
,
who
if
he
should
observe
the
Articles
of
Susa
,
and
keep
firm
to
the
common
cause
,
would
secure
the
preservation
of
Casalle
,
and
therewith
the
liberty
of
Italy
;
And
if
he
should
not
observe
them
,
but
joyn
with
the
Austrean
Forces
,
the
common
cause
and
the
liberty
of
Italy
would
be
much
indangered
,
and
Casalle
,
Montferrat
,
and
Mantua
,
would
be
apparently
lost
;
the
Duke
was
not
ignorant
how
requisite
his
friendship
was
to
both
parties
;
and
that
he
might
make
his
best
advantage
thereby
,
he
held
them
both
in
hand
,
making
them
sometimes
hope
well
in
him
,
sometimes
to
suspect
how
he
might
be
inclined
;
when
he
but
indifferently
succoured
the
Citadel
of
Casalle
,
he
excused
himself
to
the
Spaniards
,
upon
the
necessity
of
keeping
his
promise
,
upon
the
fear
he
stood
in
of
the
French
which
were
very
strong
in
Piedmont
,
and
upon
the
slender
supplies
sent
thither
,
which
not
being
sufficient
long
to
supply
the
Souldiery
that
were
there
,
would
not
much
import
the
main
businesse
when
it
should
be
taken
;
He
sometimes
said
that
victuals
were
privately
stoln
in
thither
,
by
meanes
either
of
the
Subjects
,
or
of
the
French
;
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
block
up
the
Avenues
so
,
but
that
relief
would
be
brought
in
contrary
to
his
will
and
orders
;
On
the
other
side
,
he
strove
to
satisfie
the
French
of
his
will
,
and
of
his
constancy
in
observing
his
promise
,
by
his
continuing
to
send
in
provisions
,
and
by
promising
to
do
so
still
:
that
which
was
conjectured
might
be
his
chiefest
aime
,
was
,
that
he
sent
but
small
supplies
into
Casalle
,
to
the
end
that
if
it
should
be
lost
,
and
should
fall
into
the
Spaniards
hands
,
it
might
not
prove
too
prejudiciall
to
him
;
and
that
supplying
it
,
though
but
sl●…nderly
,
it
might
be
known
that
it
lay
in
his
power
,
either
to
suffer
that
place
to
be
lost
,
(
whereon
he
knew
that
all
mens
eyes
were
set
,
)
or
else
to
preserve
it
:
so
as
he
might
be
looked
upon
by
all
men
,
as
the
absolute
Arbitrator
in
so
chief
a
business
.
Others
were
of
opinion
,
that
keeping
both
the
parties
doubtful
of
what
the
sequel
might
be
,
he
might
have
occasion
to
treat
of
demolishing
the
Citadel
,
lest
it
might
fall
unto
the
contrary
party
,
which
might
prove
much
to
his
prejudice
:
he
also
(
that
he
might
depend
less
upon
the
French
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
might
conceive
the
better
of
him
)
fortified
and
munited
Avigliana
very
strongly
,
placing
8000.
men
there
in
Garrison
,
to
the
end
that
it
might
be
a
good
Bulwark
against
the
French
,
which
might
exclude
them
from
Casalle
,
and
might
make
their
having
of
Susa
very
little
advantagious
to
them
;
so
as
he
might
still
be
held
to
be
the
same
thing
which
he
coveted
to
be
,
before
the
business
of
Susa
,
&
pretend
that
it
lay
in
his
power
to
keep
out
,
or
to
let
in
the
French
,
and
so
he
might
make
himself
the
more
necessary
to
each
of
the
parties
:
and
consequently
meet
with
the
better
dealing
in
his
demands
and
pretensions
,
which
he
reduced
to
their
accustomed
vastnesse
;
to
the
getting
of
a
good
part
of
Montferrat
,
and
to
the
state
of
Genova
:
which
having
once
aspired
unto
,
he
thought
that
as
he
did
desire
it
,
so
of
reason
it
did
belong
unto
him
,
to
boot
with
the
great
sums
of
mony
which
he
demanded
from
the
Spaniards
for
the
maintenance
of
the
War
,
and
of
the
French
for
victuals
and
the
passage
of
their
men
;
As
for
Montferrat
,
arbitrators
were
already
chosen
on
the
King
of
France
his
behalf
,
on
his
own
,
and
on
Nevers
his
behalf
,
to
rate
his
Lands
which
were
allotted
him
by
the
Articles
of
Susa
,
instead
of
14000
Ducates
;
but
the
Arbitrators
when
they
met
differ'd
upon
the
Rates
,
so
as
the
arbitrement
could
not
as
then
be
ended
;
the
Duke
pretended
that
the
Lands
should
be
valued
according
as
they
were
anciently
,
when
he
first
made
his
pretenosins
,
and
not
according
to
their
present
estimation
;
and
the
one
being
incomparably
greater
then
the
other
,
it
swallowed
up
as
much
of
Montferrat
as
he
was
to
have
had
by
the
division
made
with
the
Spaniards
;
and
thinking
that
the
French
,
by
reason
of
the
necessity
of
his
joyning
with
them
,
ought
to
satisfie
him
herein
in
as
full
a
measure
as
the
Spaniards
had
done
,
he
was
very
obstinate
in
his
pretences
;
On
the
contrary
side
,
Nevers
having
exclaimed
much
against
that
part
of
the
Articles
of
Susa
,
whereby
he
lost
so
much
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Agents
deputed
by
him
reclaiming
yet
more
against
so
high
,
and
so
unexpected
pretences
;
The
French
(
who
was
in
the
middle
between
them
)
thought
that
if
it
should
be
consented
unto
,
their
Kings
Protection
would
seem
to
incline
rather
to
the
oppressing
,
then
to
the
maintaining
of
his
Client
:
Wherefore
they
opposed
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whereat
the
Duke
being
very
much
distasted
,
and
imputing
it
to
the
small
good
will
the
Court
of
France
had
to
determine
this
happinesse
;
to
the
end
,
(
as
he
said
)
to
keep
the
longer
from
restoring
Susa
,
he
exceedingly
complained
,
and
was
more
reserved
in
obse●…ving
the
things
agreed
upon
:
but
much
greater
obstacles
appeared
in
the
other
point
,
which
concern'd
the
state
of
Genoa
;
for
some
distasts
and
diffidence
having
past
,
as
you
have
heard
,
between
that
Common-wealth
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
which
upon
some
fresh
accidents
were
renewed
,
the
Court
of
France
made
account
to
get
more
advantage
thereby
.
The
King
,
before
his
march
,
had
sent
(
as
you
have
heard
)
Monsieur
di
Lande
into
Italy
;
who
being
come
to
Genoa
,
did
not
only
secure
the
Common-wealth
from
any
hostile
acts
,
but
offered
all
favour
and
assistance
to
them
in
the
Kings
Name
,
against
whosoever
should
go
about
to
insidiate
their
Liberties
.
The
Commonwealth
doubting
lest
after
the
Victory
and
Articles
of
Susa
some
nearer
conjunction
might
be
made
between
the
Duke
and
the
King
,
to
her
prejudice
,
she
thought
her self
bound
to
answer
the
fair
respects
the
King
had
used
to
her
;
wherefore
Augustine
Palavicino
,
who
was
afterwards
chosen
Doge
,
was
sent
Embassadour
from
the
Commonwealth
unto
the
King
,
to
thank
him
for
the
good
will
he
seemed
to
bear
unto
them
,
and
to
desire
him
to
continue
the
like
favourable
inclination
towards
them
still
;
and
to
pass
the
usual
terms
of
Complement
with
him
:
The
Commonwealth
was
the
more
inclined
to
send
this
Embasie
,
for
that
Don
Gonzallo
,
when
he
saw
the
Enterprize
of
Montferrat
given
over
,
thought
the
affairs
of
Italy
to
be
in
a
desperate
condition
;
he
wish'd
the
Common-wealth
to
provide
for
themselves
the
best
they
could
;
And
yet
the
fear
of
the
French
Forces
ceasing
by
the
King
of
France
his
return
,
the
Court
of
Spain
,
which
could
have
desired
that
constancy
and
resolution
in
the
Commonwealth
which
she
found
not
in
their
Agent
,
seemed
displeased
with
this
Embasie
;
which
being
the
first
that
was
sent
by
any
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
seemed
as
if
the
Commonwealth
would
at
the
very
first
stormy
blast
have
first
of
all
wavered
in
her
ancient
Friendship
.
Monsieur
di
Sabran's
going
to
Genoa
,
(
who
was
sent
thither
by
the
King
of
France
,
in
appearance
to
treat
of
the
safety
of
coveying
Victuals
,
which
he
was
to
send
from
Provence
to
Montferrat
;
but
in
effect
to
tarry
there
as
his
resident
)
increased
this
their
displeasure
.
It
was
an
ancient
custom
of
the
Commonwealth
,
to
entertain
no
Embassadour
in
Ordinary
,
save
only
from
Spain
;
and
if
at
any
time
the
Genoese
had
been
desired
by
the
Pope
,
or
by
the
King
of
France
,
to
give
residence
to
their
Embassadour
,
they
had
always
appeared
backward
in
it
,
out
of
self-interest
.
Sabran
being
upon
this
occasion
received
at
first
,
and
having
his
expences
discharged
,
as
the
Kings
Agent
,
after
some
moneths
kept
open
house
in
Genoa
,
intending
to
reside
there
;
at
which
the
Spaniards
began
to
murmure
;
for
their
King
pretended
and
demanded
of
the
Commonwealth
,
That
they
should
not
entertain
any
one
in
their
City
who
was
an
Agent
for
the
King
of
France
.
The
Common-wealth
did
in
part
admit
,
and
in
part
not
admit
of
the
Kings
demands
:
for
as
for
their
receiving
him
as
Embassadour
,
or
Agent
from
the
King
of
France
,
being
loth
to
alter
their
ancient
institutions
,
they
ordered
,
That
he
should
not
be
received
as
such
,
either
publickly
or
privately
;
but
as
for
excluding
him
from
living
in
the
City
,
if
he
would
tarry
there
as
a
private
man
,
they
would
not
do
so
;
it
being
too
much
contrary
to
the
common
liberty
of
Nations
to
inhibit
any
one
to
live
in
a
free
City
,
which
for
the
greatness
of
Traffique
was
open
to
all
Nations
,
and
in
particular
to
the
French
:
And
as
to
exclude
him
only
from
being
a
servant
to
the
King
of
France
,
was
too
apparent
an
affront
to
that
Crown
;
so
to
do
it
at
the
King
of
Spain's
demand
,
would
not
be
without
a
blemish
to
their
reputation
,
and
without
prejudice
to
the
liberty
of
the
Commonwealth
,
as
if
they
had
done
it
by
the
King
of
Spain's
command
:
And
yet
the
Court
of
Spain
holding
for
certain
,
that
whatsoever
business
Sabran
did
negotiate
in
Genoa
as
a
private
man
,
thought
that
the
Commonwealth
did
by
this
declaration
satisfie
the
King
of
France
in
effect
,
and
him
but
in
shew
;
and
he
thought
himself
highly
offended
;
as
if
to
undertake
new
Intelligence
with
the
King
of
France
,
chiefly
in
a
time
when
the
Italians
in
general
,
and
particularly
those
of
Genoa
,
were
molested
by
France
,
was
a
beginning
to
fall
off
from
their
ancient
union
and
good
correspondency
with
him
:
And
the
less
satisfied
the
Court
of
Spain
seemed
to
be
by
these
proceedings
,
the
more
did
the
Court
of
France
hope
to
lay
new
foundations
of
entertaining
new
Intelligence
with
the
Genoeses
;
and
was
so
far
from
thinking
of
offending
them
,
as
she
offered
all
the
favour
and
Forces
of
France
to
defend
the
Liberties
of
that
Commonwealth
against
any
whomsoever
:
The
Duke
of
Savoy
finding
therefore
,
that
his
plots
against
the
Genoeses
were
not
well
listned
unto
by
the
French
,
complain'd
,
That
the
Commonwealths
Interest
was
preferr'd
before
his
,
and
before
the
promises
made
him
in
Susa
:
Being
therefore
angry
that
these
his
drifts
did
not
succeed
prosperously
in
that
Court
,
he
endeavoured
by
no
favourable
demonstrations
to
the
French
,
to
withdraw
from
favouring
the
Interests
of
the
Commonwealth
;
and
finding
that
their
proceedings
were
not
well
received
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
he
thought
they
might
produce
some
good
effects
to
him
;
he
therefore
profess'd
more
constancy
to
that
Court
:
But
neither
did
his
designs
prove
succesful
there
;
for
that
King
nor
Court
would
not
upon
any
sleight
occasions
,
to
please
the
Duke
,
take
off
their
favour
from
the
Commonwealth
;
and
they
abhorr'd
any
innovation
which
might
tend
to
the
prejudice
of
their
good
correspondency
and
intelligence
held
with
the
Genoese
:
as
also
because
Marquess
Spinola
being
come
,
with
thoughts
as
high
as
was
his
Authority
,
into
Italy
,
and
indeavouring
by
all
the
means
he
could
to
restore
the
Kings
grandezza
to
its
ancient
condition
,
would
not
imitate
his
Predecessor
,
who
,
with
little
honour
to
the
Kings
Affairs
,
had
seconded
the
Dukes
will
too
much
;
being
therefore
rigid
in
his
resolutions
,
and
seeming
to
depend
only
upon
himself
in
the
Administration
of
the
Kings
business
,
he
did
profess
not
only
not
to
be
governed
by
the
Duke
,
but
thought
to
bring
him
over
to
his
mode
;
and
suspecting
the
Dukes
intentions
and
actions
,
he
was
very
cautious
and
reserved
in
believing
him
,
or
in
doing
any
thing
whereby
he
might
be
forced
to
submit
to
his
will
,
and
quit
his
own
power
;
and
even
in
the
usual
payment
of
moneys
,
which
were
granted
him
to
make
preparations
for
the
imminent
War
,
as
also
in
sending
him
men
to
defend
Piedmont
,
he
was
very
reserved
,
notwithstanding
the
Dukes
many
pressures
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
finding
that
neither
of
the
Courts
did
much
favour
his
designs
,
he
suspended
his
resolutions
;
and
carrying
himself
the
best
he
could
to
both
of
them
,
he
waited
till
occasion
and
time
might
make
his
conjunction
and
actions
more
desirable
then
they
were
at
the
present
,
that
he
might
sell
them
at
the
dearer
rate
,
according
as
the
urgency
of
occasions
might
make
them
more
requisite
.
The
Court
of
Spain
being
wholly
intent
upon
the
business
of
Cassalle
,
that
they
might
divert
France
,
resolved
to
assault
the
French
on
the
confines
of
Catalognia
,
and
that
the
Emperour
should
send
his
Army
to
the
Confines
of
that
Kingdom
,
on
the
side
of
Lorrein
;
and
to
his
purpose
the
King
of
Spain
had
sent
the
Duke
of
Feria
with
1000
Horse
and
4000
Foot
to
Barcellona
,
with
order
to
raise
more
Foot
there
,
and
to
enter
with
them
into
Languedock
,
and
Provence
;
and
the
Emperour
had
commanded
the
Duke
of
Fritland
,
the
Captain
General
of
his
Forces
,
to
prepare
to
enter
France
with
stout
Forces
on
the
side
of
Germany
:
And
there
was
no
doubt
but
that
the
King
of
France
,
being
held
work
by
these
assaults
,
as
he
had
been
the
preceding
year
by
the
business
of
Rochel
,
could
not
have
sent
much
aid
into
Italy
to
back
the
Duke
of
Nevers
in
his
Affairs
;
so
as
it
was
likely
that
the
Enterprises
of
Montferrat
and
Mantua
being
attempted
by
the
Spanish
,
Dutch
,
and
by
the
Savoyards
,
could
not
but
succeed
well
.
Notwithstanding
Spinola
,
who
was
come
into
the
State
of
Millain
about
the
end
of
August
,
with
ample
Authority
,
as
hath
been
said
,
to
treat
both
of
Peace
and
War
,
bethought
himself
of
many
things
which
withdrew
him
from
thinking
upon
the
uncertain
events
of
the
present
War
,
to
minde
the
surer
counsels
of
Peace
:
He
saw
that
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
was
the
chief
foundation
and
prop
of
the
War
,
was
so
exhausted
as
it
could
not
long
sustein
the
weight
of
a
new
War
;
That
Mantua
and
Cassalle
being
very
strong
,
the
former
made
so
by
the
waters
,
and
natural
scituation
,
the
other
by
Art
and
Fortifications
,
the
besieging
of
them
would
prove
a
business
of
length
,
and
of
doubtful
event
:
That
the
enterprise
was
hateful
in
the
sight
of
men
,
suspitious
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
generally
detested
by
the
whole
world
:
That
the
French
were
resolved
to
defend
those
Dominions
,
and
ready
to
pass
over
the
Alps
again
:
That
small
Forces
were
able
to
withstand
what
there
was
but
little
hopes
of
getting
,
though
with
great
expence
,
and
preparatioon
of
Arms.
The
Duke
of
Savoy's
various
and
uncertain
genius
did
confound
him
,
on
whose
Friendship
and
Union
nothing
could
be
surely
grounded
,
but
a
continual
profusion
of
Moneys
to
feed
him
with
,
whilst
the
danger
was
far
off
;
That
when
they
should
draw
neerer
,
his
Friendship
would
be
more
dangerous
then
advantagious
,
as
might
appear
by
the
last
years
example
,
which
he
could
not
but
think
upon
.
But
that
which
in
appearance
should
have
encouraged
him
most
,
did
most
trouble
him
:
The
more
powerful
the
Germane
Army
was
,
the
more
formidable
did
it
appear
to
him
,
and
the
more
dangerous
for
the
Kings
Affairs
;
for
though
if
they
should
joyn
with
him
they
would
undoubtedly
prove
a
great
assistance
to
him
in
that
enterprise
,
yet
did
he
rather
fear
than
confide
in
them
,
by
reason
of
the
pride
,
arrogancy
,
and
greediness
of
that
Nation
,
which
is
naturally
unsatiable
,
impatient
of
military
discipline
,
and
inclined
to
mutiny
,
which
might
occasion
sad
accidents
in
the
heat
of
War
.
To
this
was
added
the
intollerable
expence
required
to
maintain
that
Army
;
which
being
to
be
paid
by
the
King
,
the
Royal
Treasury
being
emptied
by
so
many
and
so
long
Wars
,
was
not
able
to
supply
them
:
But
(
what
exceeded
all
other
respects
)
the
Dutch
Forces
being
to
wage
War
in
Italy
,
not
as
Auxiliaries
,
or
as
brought
in
by
the
Spaniards
;
but
as
Principals
,
and
in
the
Emperours
Name
;
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
they
would
not
only
not
leave
the
first
place
in
Authority
to
the
Spaniards
,
whose
intentions
they
did
effectually
serve
;
but
that
by
reason
of
the
Sovereignty
that
the
Emperour
holds
in
Italy
,
by
reason
of
the
quality
and
quantity
of
Forces
,
by
reason
of
their
greater
disposition
to
War
,
and
through
their
Commanders
ambition
,
they
would
be
masters
,
and
would
force
the
Spaniards
to
fight
after
their
mode
;
so
as
he
thought
them
dangerous
in
War
,
but
more
dangerous
in
Victory
,
if
(
Mantua
or
Cassalle
being
taken
)
they
should
fix
their
footing
in
Italy
,
and
settle
the
seat
of
the
Cesarean
Majesty
there
;
from
whence
the
I●…alian
Princes
(
being
for
the
most
part
Feudatories
of
the
Empire
)
were
to
take
Law
,
and
to
depend
thereon
,
as
upon
their
Sovereign
Lord
:
which
consideration
,
by
reason
of
the
consequences
it
might
draw
after
it
,
in
prejudice
to
the
Spanish
Authority
,
afforded
no
less
occasion
of
fear
,
then
if
the
French
Power
should
by
the
Duke
of
Nevers's
means
be
radicated
in
Italy
.
Out
of
these
respects
Spinola
growing
more
inclined
to
Peace
then
War
,
Monsignior
Scappi
,
Bishop
of
Pacenza
,
being
s●…nt
by
the
Pope
to
visit
him
,
Spinola
entered
upon
some
Treaties
of
Accommodation
with
him
,
and
with
Count
Iacomo
Mandello
,
who
was
sent
to
him
by
Nevers
,
offering
each
of
them
,
That
he
would
procure
that
Nevers
might
be
invested
in
his
Dominions
,
upon
condition
that
he
would
receive
and
Quarter
part
of
the
Emperours
Forces
in
the
Dukedom
of
Mantua
,
and
part
of
Spinola's
Forces
in
Montferrat
,
in
sign
of
his
respect
to
both
their
Majesties
;
to
the
end
that
making
amends
by
this
his
ready
obedience
,
and
publick
submission
for
his
former
contumacy
,
they
might
with
honour
receive
him
into
favour
,
and
gratifie
him
,
the
one
with
the
Investiture
,
and
the
other
with
the
Protection
which
he
desired
:
Nevers
would
not
accept
of
this
,
either
out
of
fear
of
non-performance
,
or
out
of
his
relying
upon
the
French
Forces
,
and
those
of
other
Princes
who
were
joyn'd
with
him
,
on
whose
pleasure
he
profest
he
did
in
all
things
depend
;
so
as
he
was
first
to
acquaint
France
,
and
the
Venetian
Senate
,
with
his
offer
,
without
whose
approbation
and
consent
he
could
not
resolve
any
thing
in
this
point
;
but
being
advised
to
the
contrary
by
the
Venetians
,
who
could
not
endure
that
the
Dutch
Army
should
come
neer
their
Confines
,
and
an
answer
not
coming
from
France
,
the
Dutch
not
having
whereof
to
subsist
amidst
the
barren
Rhetian
Alps
,
where
they
had
tarried
all
this
while
,
Spinola
was
forced
,
contrary
to
his
inclination
,
to
permit
them
to
enter
Italy
:
They
came
in
number
22000
Foot
,
and
3500
Horse
,
commanded
by
Ramboldo
,
one
of
the
Counts
of
Collalto
in
Friuli
,
General
of
the
Cesarean
Forces
in
Italy
;
a
Commander
of
good
esteem
and
Authority
,
who
had
been
long
vers'd
in
the
Wars
of
Germany
and
Hungary
:
They
fell
down
into
the
Valley
of
Chiavenna
,
by
the
Lake
of
Como
;
being
come
to
Lecco
,
they
pass'd
into
the
Territories
of
Cremona
,
and
proved
prejudicial
to
Lombardy
and
Piedmont
,
by
their
cruelty
,
rapine
,
plunder
,
and
contribution
,
which
they
forced
from
thence
;
and
fatal
to
a
good
part
of
Italy
,
by
reason
of
the
Plague
,
which
they
brought
with
them
,
and
which
burst
forth
in
great
violence
throughout
all
Lombardie
and
Piedmont
;
and
then
entring
the
Venetian
Territories
,
and
Romagnia
,
it
came
into
Venice
and
Tuscany
,
causing
so
great
a
mortality
both
of
men
and
cattel
as
the
better
half
of
these
Provinces
did
not
escape
the
fury
thereof
:
Collalto
being
come
into
Italy
spoke
with
Spinola
in
Millain
;
by
whom
being
honourably
received
,
after
a
long
debate
about
what
was
to
be
done
,
they
agreed
upon
this
:
That
dividing
the
Armies
and
the
Enterprises
,
Collalto
(
with
his
Dutch
)
should
undertake
the
business
of
Mantua
,
and
Spinola
(
with
the
King
of
Spains
men
)
that
of
Casalle
and
Montferrat
.
Having
thus
distributed
the
carrying
on
of
the
war
,
each
of
them
betook
themselves
to
what
fell
unto
their
share
and
the
King
of
France
joyning
with
the
Venetians
in
Nevers
his
defence
left
the
Venetians
to
relieve
the
State
of
Mantua
,
and
took
the
care
of
Montferrat
upon
himself
.
Spinola's
Army
,
(
many
Captains
and
Officers
being
cashiered
)
came
to
16000
Foot
,
and
4000
Horse
,
wherein
were
comprehended
the
Spaniards
,
Dutch
,
Neapolitans
and
Lombards
,
under
their
several
Camp-masters
;
amongst
which
was
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
Nephew
to
him
who
was
so
great
a
Favorite
to
King
Philip
the
Third
,
and
was
come
to
commence
his
Militia
under
Spinola
.
Spinola
,
to
give
a
beginning
to
the
business
on
his
side
sent
his
Son
Don
Philip
to
Valenza
upon
the
Poe
,
with
part
of
his
Army
,
which
was
distributed
in
several
Towns
upon
the
Confines
of
Montferrat
;
where
gathering
Victuals
and
Munition
he
gave
out
that
he
would
go
to
besiege
Casalle
;
whereupon
the
French
,
abandoning
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
,
retreated
in
great
●…aste
with
their
men
to
defend
that
place
;
and
Don
Philippo
,
invited
by
that
occasion
,
sent
Don
Ferrante
di
Ghirava
his
Lieutenant-general
with
4000
Foot
to
beyond
the
Tanaro
,
to
whom
Nizza
,
Acqui
and
Ponsone
came
in
;
and
all
the
neighbouring
Towns
return'd
to
be
govern'd
by
the
Spaniards
:
then
bringing
his
men
into
Alessandria
,
he
went
to
take
in
Sansalvadore
,
Lu
,
Fubine
,
Vignale
,
and
the
other
Towns
of
that
State
,
which
lie
between
Alessandria
and
Casalle
;
leaving
Rossigliano
,
St.
Georgio
and
Pontestura
,
unattempted
:
which
being
as
so
many
Bulwarks
to
secure
Casalle
,
were
not
only
not
abandoned
by
the
French
,
as
the
other
Towns
were
,
but
were
begirt
about
with
Trenches
,
and
furnish'd
with
good
Garrisons
;
and
yet
Spinola
,
for
all
his
shews
to
the
contrary
,
forbare
to
attempt
Casalle
,
being
detain'd
,
partly
by
the
very
cold
weather
which
came
on
;
partly
supposing
that
the
French
would
imploy
all
their
Forces
to
defend
it
,
he
feared
to
begin
with
that
as
would
be
a
great
obstacle
to
the
Treaty
of
peace
,
which
he
so
much
desired
.
Moreover
,
he
doubted
much
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
(
were
it
either
that
he
was
loth
that
that
place
should
fall
into
the
Spaniards
hand
,
or
that
he
was
angry
at
Spinola's
proceedings
with
him
)
began
to
oppose
his
ends
,
and
cross
his
designs
;
or
that
minding
the
preservation
of
that
place
,
he
aimed
at
being
himself
the
Arbitrator
of
affairs
,
and
to
sell
the
possession
thereof
at
the
dearer
rate
;
wherefore
he
began
to
declare
expresly
,
that
by
the
last
agreement
at
Susa
he
could
not
but
grant
both
passage
and
Victuals
to
the
French
that
went
to
relieve
it
;
wherefore
Spinola
being
contented
with
the
Towns
that
he
had
taken
,
and
with
having
regained
those
Towns
,
in
the
face
of
the
French
,
which
his
Predecessor
was
forced
to
quit
,
at
the
King
of
France
his
appearance
in
Italy
,
he
quarter'd
his
men
in
those
Towns
which
he
had
taken
,
where
they
lay
idle
all
the
ensuing
Winter
.
The
Cesarian
Army
made
better
proceeding
in
the
Territories
of
Mantua
;
where
the
Duke
of
Nevers
not
minding
the
defence
of
the
chief
City
so
much
as
that
of
the
other
Towns
of
the
State
,
had
indiscreetly
distributed
the
greatest
part
of
his
men
within
those
Towns
,
which
would
all
of
them
have
been
hardly
sufficient
to
Garrison
the
chief
City
:
so
as
the
Cesarian
Army
,
led
on
by
the
Serjeant-majors
Mathias
Galasso
and
Aldringer
(
for
Collalto
,
who
was
sick
at
Lodi
,
could
not
go
along
with
them
)
having
taken
Loglio
and
Volengo
,
the
chief
Towns
in
the
Mantuan
Territories
,
went
immediately
to
Caneto
,
somewhat
a
greater
Town
,
where
were
2000
Foot
,
amongst
which
two
Companies
of
Venetians
,
under
Angelo
Cornaro
,
a
Gentleman
of
Venice
,
to
defend
it
:
Nevers
relied
much
upon
that
Garrison
,
which
being
very
great
,
●…e
hoped
would
hold
the
Enemy
play
:
but
it
proved
otherwise
;
for
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
Enemy
they
yielded
up
the
Town
,
without
one
stroke
striking
:
the
example
whereof
,
as
it
is
commonly
seen
,
being
followed
by
the
other
Towns
,
Gazzuolo
,
Cicognaro
,
and
Governolo
,
which
lies
in
the
mouth
of
the
Mincio
,
where
it
falls
into
the
Poe
,
fell
also
into
the
hands
of
the
Dutch
;
who
being
by
this
easiness
of
the
Mantuan
Souldiers
become
masters
of
almost
all
the
Country
thereabout
,
after
having
miserably
plundred
it
,
had
conveniency
to
approach
the
City
,
which
was
in
great
confusion
to
see
her
men
make
so
little
resistance
.
The
City
being
unfurnished
of
the
better
part
of
her
men
would
have
run
danger
of
being
stormed
,
had
not
the
Venetians
,
who
were
aware
of
the
danger
,
sent
a
thousand
Foot
thither
immediately
,
under
Colonel
Durante
,
with
some
moneys
:
the
City
of
Mantua
stands
almost
in
the
midst
of
a
Lake
,
made
by
the
little
River
Mincio
,
which
comes
from
the
Lake
of
Garda
:
the
Island
whereupon
it
stands
is
joyned
to
the
Continent
by
some
Banks
and
Bridges
,
whereof
some
are
greater
,
some
less
,
according
to
the
distance
of
place
:
at
the
end
of
the
greatest
Bridge
,
stand
the
Suburbs
of
St
George
,
weakly
walled
and
without
any
Plat-form
:
to
which
when
the
Enemy
drew
neer
with
their
Cannon
,
Frederico
Gonzaga
,
who
had
the
defence
thereof
committed
to
him
,
began
to
treat
of
compounding
,
in
the
Dukes
name
,
with
Aldringer
;
letting
him
know
that
Nevers
being
desirous
to
appear
an
obedient
Vassal
,
and
to
witness
his
respect
and
observance
to
the
Emperour
,
would
not
refuse
to
receive
him
,
and
to
allow
him
quarter
in
that
Borough
.
Aldringer
,
who
knew
the
place
to
be
untenable
,
would
not
accept
it
upon
those
terms
,
since
he
saw
that
in
all
likelihood
it
could
not
escape
his
hands
;
whereupon
Gonzaga
not
being
able
to
do
any
more
yielded
it
unto
him
,
retaining
only
the
Hold
,
which
is
only
a
Ga●…e
a
little
fortified
,
which
leads
from
the
Lake
to
the
City
.
The
Dutch
being
entred
into
St
George
,
a
Truce
for
a
few
days
was
treated
of
,
and
concluded
;
during
which
time
Nevers
b●…ing
desirous
to
asswage
the
Enemies
fury
by
some
act
of
submission
,
offer'd
Collalto
(
who
though
not
yet
perfectly
recovered
,
caused
himself
to
be
brought
from
Lodi
into
the
Mantuan
Territories
,
and
lay
in
St
Benedicts
Monastery
)
●…he
same
Hold
;
so
as
he
would
receive
it
only
as
a
willing
and
honourable
surrender
:
but
Aldringer
replying
that
he
offer'd
a
thing
which
could
not
hold
out
two
hours
assault
,
the
business
proceeded
no
further
,
the
rather
for
that
a
new
accident
which
hapned
broke
off
both
the
Truce
and
all
the
Treaties
;
for
at
the
same
time
that
Aldringer
advanced
to
St
Georg's
Borough
with
the
Van
,
the
Reer
being
led
on
by
Frederick
,
one
of
the
House
of
Saxony
,
went
to
quarter
in
Ciregg●…e
,
a
Borough
upon
the
Bank
of
the
Lake
,
wherein
was
no
Garrison
or
any
other
defence
:
but
upon
a
bank
which
leads
from
the
Borough
to
Mantua
a
Rampier
was
begun
to
be
made
in
form
of
a
Half-moon
,
which
opposed
those
who
would
pass
that
way
into
the
City
:
some
of
the
Dutch
coming
to
this
Rampier
,
which
was
basely
abandoned
by
the
Venetians
who
defended
it
,
they
without
any
opposition
became
masters
thereof
;
and
might
easily
make
themselves
masters
of
the
Island
of
Te
,
which
was
disjoyn'd
from
the
City
only
by
a
large
Ditch
:
This
caused
great
confusion
in
Mantua
;
wherefore
thinking
themselves
to
be
assaulted
during
the
time
of
Truce
,
the
Town
sent
Colonel
Durante
immediately
to
defend
that
part
:
fire
was
also
given
to
the
Cannon
from
the
City
against
the
Borough
or
Suburbs
of
St
George
;
and
those
who
guarded
the
Hold
,
hearing
the
noise
,
shot
off
their
Muskets
against
the
Magazine
of
Arms
which
was
beneath
,
where
many
of
the
Captains
and
Officers
of
the
Camp
were
sporting
themselves
,
trusting
in
the
Truce
;
and
amongst
them
Colonel
Coloredo
was
sorely
wounded
.
The
Dutch
being
hereat
moved
,
who
knew
not
what
was
done
at
le
Gireggie
,
nor
the
occasion
thereof
,
assumed
their
Arms
,
and
fell
immediately
upon
those
of
the
Hold
,
which
they
soon
made
themselves
masters
of
,
with
the
death
of
many
of
the
defendants
;
and
then
passing
forwards
took
the
Bridge
,
till
they
came
to
the
Draw-Bridge
;
which
being
timely
hoisted
up
by
the
Mantuans
kept
the
Dutch
from
entring
the
City
:
so
as
not
able
to
get
further
they
began
to
fortifie
,
and
to
turn
their
Cannon
upon
the
City
,
and
to
play
upon
it
:
whilst
things
went
thus
,
Mantua
was
again
relieved
with
another
1000
Foot
,
with
ten
pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
with
100
carriages
of
Victuals
and
Ammunion
,
beside
some
moneys
.
A
succour
which
was
sent
by
the
Venetians
to
Goito
,
and
from
thence
to
Mantua
:
the
Dutch
perceived
how
fit
a
place
Goito
was
to
send
relief
,
being
seated
upon
the
Mincio
before
it
falls
into
the
Poe
;
so
as
being
to
take
it
,
that
they
might
streighten
the
City
the
more
,
they
sent
the
Baron
Galasso
to
view
it
:
there
was
in
it
a
good
Garrison
,
and
it
was
sufficiently
munited
;
so
as
the
cold
season
being
considered
,
it
might
have
held
out
till
the
Spring
:
but
when
Galasso
came
neer
it
with
some
few
men
,
he
by
some
tokens
found
how
base
and
fearful
the
defendants
were
;
wherefore
hoping
for
good
success
,
and
having
seen
some
of
those
Barques
which
serve
to
bring
in
the
Vintage
,
in
some
of
the
neighbouring
Cottages
,
he
made
use
of
them
,
and
of
some
ropes
,
to
pass
over
the
Mincio
,
and
to
get
neer
the
Town
:
which
whilst
he
successfully
did
,
those
within
began
to
parley
;
and
two
pieces
of
Cannon
which
Galasso
had
sent
for
before
he
had
past
the
River
,
being
come
from
the
Camp
,
they
agreed
to
surrender
the
Town
;
which
accordingly
was
done
,
and
proved
no
little
prejudice
to
the
City
,
being
thereby
deprived
of
so
important
a
place
for
succour
.
Goito
being
taken
,
and
the
Dutch
finding
that
the
Battery
of
S.
Georgi●…
against
the
City
,
by
reason
of
the
far
distance
,
did
no
good
,
they
●…ell
to
expugne
Porto
,
which
is
another
Town
neerer
the
City
,
reduced
into
a
Fort
,
with
Walls
,
Bulwarks
and
Ditches
,
and
partly
secured
by
the
neerness
of
the
Lake
,
from
whence
you
go
to
the
City
by
the
Mill-bridge
,
and
by
a
bank
at
the
head
of
the
Bridge
:
Being
gotten
by
their
approaches
to
the
Ditch
,
they
would
have
drained
it
,
and
then
have
come
to
Battery
,
and
to
Assault
;
which
if
they
could
once
have
done
,
they
had
great
hopes
,
by
reason
of
the
Defendants
cowa●…dize
(
whereof
they
had
had
so
many
proofs
;
)
and
the
Artillery
being
already
prepared
,
they
were
ready
to
begin
Battery
.
But
the
Winter
coming
on
,
and
the
weather
growing
very
cold
,
the
business
began
to
appear
to
be
longer
&
harder
then
it
was
thought
it
would
have
been
,
especially
,
since
the
City
,
being
secured
every
where
else
,
might
make
use
of
all
her
men
to
defend
this
place
.
To
this
was
added
the
great
scarcity
of
victuals
and
straw
,
which
grew
daily
greater
in
the
Army
;
and
the
plague
,
whereof
many
in
the
camp
dyed
:
Wherefore
altering
their
minds
,
they
resolved
for
that
Winter
to
minde
only
the
keeping
of
what
they
had
got
;
and
distributing
their
Army
in
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
to
keep
Mantua
besieged
at
a
distance
,
and
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Avenues
and
Passes
which
were
fittest
for
relief
;
and
they
quarter'd
their
Horse
so
as
they
might
scoure
the
Country
,
and
keep
back
relief
.
Collalto
went
to
winter
in
Reggio
,
where
he
quarter'd
one
Regiment
,
the
Duke
of
Modena
not
knowing
how
to
refuse
them
,
as
being
Feudatory
to
the
Empire
,
as
neither
could
the
other
Feudatories
of
the
Empire
do
,
some
allowing
Quarter
,
some
Contribution
,
in
what
quality
or
quantity
Collalto
pleased
to
take
it
.
The
Army
being
in
their
Quarters
,
the
besieged
sallied
out
in
great
numbers
,
and
molested
the
stations
held
by
the
Enemy
,
not
without
some
advantage
to
themselves
,
and
prejudice
to
the
Enemy
.
Nevers
going
out
himself
in
person
with
the
Prince
his
Son
,
and
a
good
Band
of
men
,
fell
upon
Mormitolo
,
a
place
some
five
miles
off
,
where
about
one
hundred
Dutch
were
quartered
,
who
yielded
unto
him
upon
discretion
:
He
afterward
went
to
Castiglione
,
which
he
likewise
took
;
whereby
making
way
for
relief
from
Verona
,
the
Venetians
had
conveniency
to
convey
victuals
into
the
City
:
they
met
with
contrary
fortune
at
Rivolta
,
on
the
left
bank
of
Mincio
,
where
it
falls
into
the
Lake
;
which
Town
rising
in
Insurrections
by
the
fomentation
of
the
Venetians
was
recovered
by
the
Dutch
,
who
went
thither
,
with
the
death
of
all
the
Towns-men
,
who
refusing
to
surrender
the
Town
were
,
even
to
the
very
Infants
,
put
to
the
Sword
:
and
though
the
Dutch
Horse
foraged
the
Countrey
,
yet
some
succours
were
brought
in
from
the
State
of
Venice
,
which
being
done
by
stealth
were
not
sufficient
by
much
for
the
need
the
City
was
in
;
which
being
begirt
by
the
Enemy
wanted
food
,
and
was
also
hardly
handled
by
the
Plague
,
which
was
very
great
here
,
as
also
in
all
the
neighbouring
Towns
and
Cities
;
insomuch
as
getting
into
the
City
of
Venice
,
people
died
so
fast
,
as
the
care
thereof
was
almost
quite
given
over
by
those
that
had
the
looking
to
it
:
the
like
hapned
in
Millain
,
Bullognia
,
and
in
all
the
Cities
of
Lombardy
,
Romagnia
,
and
Tuscany
:
but
whilst
the
Cesarian
Army
winter'd
in
the
State
of
Mantua
,
and
Spinola's
Forces
in
Montferrat
,
provisions
for
war
,
as
also
Negotiations
for
peace
ceased
not
:
in
both
which
not
only
the
Commanders
in
the
Armies
,
but
the
Princes
of
Italy
laboured
.
The
Pope
,
seeing
the
Dutch
forces
so
neer
the
Church-Dominions
,
sent
about
18000
Foot
into
the
parts
about
Bullognia
,
under
his
Brother
Don
Carlo
,
and
2000
horse
;
and
sollicited
the
building
of
Fort
Urbano
,
which
he
had
resolved
upon
two
years
before
,
and
was
begun
at
Castel
Franco
,
upon
the
way
that
leads
from
Modena
to
Bullognia
,
and
was
a
good
and
fitting
Bulwark
to
Romagnia
,
and
the
Church-Territories
on
that
side
:
but
that
he
might
likewise
by
his
authority
and
endeavours
stop
the
evils
which
threatned
Italy
,
he
made
Cardinal
Antonio
,
his
Brothers
second
Son
,
Legate
;
who
being
also
come
into
Bullognia
,
where
his
Father
govern'd
the
Ecclesiastick
Forces
,
he
sent
Monsieur
Iovan
Iacomo
Panciruolo
to
Mantua
,
to
treat
of
some
suspension
of
Arms
,
between
the
Duke
of
Nevers
and
Collalto
,
to
the
end
,
that
in
the
interim
they
might
the
more
commodiously
and
with
the
better
hopes
treat
of
peace
.
But
this
was
but
in
vain
;
for
Collalto
growing
proud
with
successe
,
made
still
higher
demands
;
and
the
Duke
,
who
had
nothing
more
to
grant
but
Mantua
and
Casalle
,
had
not
wherewithall
to
satisfie
his
demands
and
pretensions
;
so
as
there
was
no
middle
way
left
for
them
to
meet
in
,
and
the
lesse
,
for
that
the
siege
of
Mantua
being
given
over
with
so
little
honour
to
the
Cesarean
Forces
;
and
Casalle
not
as
yet
attempted
by
Spinola
,
the
new
Dukes
hopes
were
not
a
little
comforted
,
nor
his
confidence
a
little
increased
,
of
being
sustained
by
them
who
fomented
him
,
and
were
his
well-wishers
.
For
whilst
these
two
places
held
good
,
all
the
other
Town
taken
by
the
enemy
,
either
in
the
state
of
Mantua
,
or
Montferrat
,
made
but
little
for
the
main
concernment
of
the
Warr
:
and
it
being
very
probable
that
the
Armies
being
afflicted
by
the
Pestilence
by
the
Winter
inconveniences
,
and
by
those
of
the
Campagina
,
they
would
in
time
lessen
;
and
it
was
to
be
hoped
,
that
being
much
diminished
of
themselves
they
would
be
reduced
to
such
a
condition
,
as
not
being
able
to
withstand
the
French
Forces
which
were
to
passe
over
the
Alps
very
strong
the
next
Spring
,
they
would
be
easily
driven
from
their
quarters
,
a
consideration
which
did
must
afflict
Spinola
;
For
having
two
Armies
on
his
back
,
which
he
was
to
furnish
with
expences
and
provisions
,
he
feared
he
must
be
forc'd
to
squander
out
monies
to
no
purpose
this
Winter
,
and
have
need
of
it
himself
afterwards
,
when
there
should
be
occasion
to
lay
it
out
with
profit
;
Wherefore
growing
very
sparing
thereof
,
he
was
lesse
carefull
in
satisfying
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
demands
and
necessities
,
though
he
had
other
greater
respects
to
keep
him
from
furnishing
him
with
monies
,
which
he
proceeding
from
distrust
,
did
daily
increase
by
reason
of
his
continual
treating
with
the
French
;
Sometimes
by
means
of
the
victuals
which
●…as
bound
to
furnish
the
Army
with
,
which
was
to
passe
over
the
Mountains
;
Sometimes
by
doing
the
like
to
those
of
Casalle
;
Sometimes
by
the
conduct-monies
which
were
agreed
to
be
given
them
,
when
they
should
be
come
into
Piedmont
;
Sometimes
by
the
negotiations
which
daily
past
,
touching
the
Dukes
joyning
his
Forces
with
the
French
,
whereof
there
were
pregnant
suspicions
,
by
many
demonstrations
made
by
the
Duke
,
on
purpose
to
make
Spinola
jealous
;
Wherefore
these
actions
being
really
repugnant
to
that
good
correspondency
and
inclination
which
the
Duke
profestto
the
Kings
affairs
,
when
he
demanded
monies
of
Spinola
:
and
it
seeming
somewhat
hard
to
Spinola
that
he
should
feed
one
with
monies
who
continually
fomented
the
enemy
,
and
who
held
continually
so
close
intelligence
with
them
,
he
demanded
from
the
Duke
some
cautionary
Townes
in
Piedmont
,
if
he
would
be
furnished
with
monies
,
for
security
of
his
profest
good
will
,
and
inclination
to
the
King
of
Spaine's
affaires
.
The
demand
did
very
much
trouble
not
onely
the
Duke
,
but
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
for
it
increased
the
jealousies
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
if
Spinola
should
get
yet
further
footing
in
Piedmont
,
to
boot
with
what
the
Spaniards
pretended
to
in
Montferrat
,
and
the
Duke
in
whom
the
Italian
Princes
did
confide
,
that
he
would
not
forgo
the
common
cause
,
as
well
in
respect
of
his
own
,
as
of
the
common
interest
;
Having
complained
to
the
King
of
Spain
of
the
demands
made
by
Spinola
,
he
obtained
Orders
from
the
Court
to
Spinola
,
that
he
should
desist
from
such
demands
;
and
Spinola
,
that
the
Duke
might
not
be
too
much
exasperated
,
received
some
check
for
his
too
much
severity
.
Great
Preparations
for
Warr
were
not
only
made
in
Italy
,
but
also
elsewhere
.
The
King
of
France
raised
a
mighty
Army
,
to
come
stronger
then
formerly
into
Piedmont
:
and
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
keep
the
French
from
opposing
the
Duke
,
and
from
forcing
him
to
joyn
with
the●…
,
prepared
to
assault
France
,
the
one
on
the
side
of
Spain
,
the
other
on
the
side
of
Germany
:
But
both
these
proved
rather
Rumours
then
Reallities
;
the
want
of
money
was
the
cause
why
on
the
King
of
Spain's
side
,
he
having
hardly
sufficient
to
supply
the
Warrs
within
Italy
,
Flanders
,
and
Germany
,
so
as
he
had
not
where
withall
to
begin
and
maintain
a
new
Warr
with
France
;
And
also
the
scarcity
of
Souldiers
,
wherein
Spain
was
much
wanting
,
her
men
being
exhausted
by
Warr
in
several
Nations
,
in
the
Ocean
,
Mediterranean
,
and
by
often
Transmigrations
from
Spain
to
America
,
and
to
the
East
Indies
;
To
this
was
added
the
driving
out
of
the
Moores
,
in
the
time
of
Philip
the
Third
,
wherein
more
then
two
millions
of
Souls
were
said
to
be
sent
out
of
Spain
:
a
people
who
though
they
were
generally
train'd
up
in
servile
Arts
,
and
particularly
in
cultivating
the
ground
,
and
in
feeding
Cattle
;
yet
these
,
by
supplying
the
meaner
imploiments
,
afforded
convenience
for
the
Natives
,
being
unimployed
in
those
services
,
to
betake
themselves
to
military
affaires
;
So
as
the
Natives
,
after
expulsion
of
the
Moores
,
being
to
reassume
Husbandry
,
and
the
feeding
of
flocks
,
(
wherein
Spain
doth
abound
)
a
very
great
scarcity
of
men
began
to
be
found
in
all
the
King
of
Spaine's
Dominions
,
especially
of
such
as
were
Military
,
to
be
sent
out
to
make
new
acquisitions
,
or
to
maintain
what
they
had
gotten
;
Out
of
these
respects
,
and
because
the
Catalonians
were
not
inclined
to
make
War
with
the
French
upon
those
Confines
,
to
keep
from
losing
Traffick
which
passeth
with
interchangeable
profit
between
them
and
France
,
the
Duke
of
Feria
could
raise
no
Souldiers
;
and
not
thinking
it
fit
to
begin
War
with
so
weak
Forces
,
the
diversion
did
not
only
saile
on
that
side
,
but
occasion'd
the
like
failing
on
the
Germans
side
.
But
many
greater
,
and
more
important
accidents
,
kept
the
Emperour
from
falling
foul
with
France
at
this
time
:
which
since
,
for
their
weight
,
and
for
the
great
concernment
therein
of
Italy
,
they
deserve
a
particular
discription
;
It
will
not
be
amiss
to
make
a
little
digression
;
and
whilst
there
is
little
done
in
Italy
,
by
reason
of
the
excessive
cold
Winter
,
to
make
it
not
a
distinct
and
particular
relation
of
them
,
at
least
to
give
you
a
brief
view
of
them
,
to
the
end
that
reserving
them
to
the
times
wherein
they
happened
,
they
may
not
break
off
the
Narration
of
the
chief
Affairs
of
Italy
.
The
Austrian
Authority
,
the
greater
it
was
grown
by
the
continued
succession
of
so
many
Emperours
,
the
more
odious
and
insufferable
it
grew
to
the
German
Princes
:
and
the
so
many
victories
obtained
by
this
present
Emperour
had
made
him
so
formidable
,
as
the
German
Princes
joyn'd
in
nothing
more
then
in
finding
out
some
meanes
whereby
to
lessen
,
and
moderate
the
power
of
that
House
,
so
as
they
might
vindicate
their
ancient
and
former
Liberty
;
which
after
so
great
an
increase
of
power
they
had
almost
lost
;
finding
themselves
now
treated
by
this
present
Emperour
,
not
as
Princes
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
Confederates
of
the
Empire
,
but
little
better
then
Subjects
.
To
the
desire
of
political
liberty
so
much
wish'd
for
by
the
Catholick
Princes
,
liberty
of
Religion
was
added
by
the
Hereticks
;
for
the
present
Emperour
,
being
more
religious
then
many
of
his
Predecessors
,
had
in
several
manners
curb'd
their
licentiousness
,
and
restrain'd
that
liberty
of
Conscience
which
they
had
enjoyed
for
above
a
hundred
years
:
so
as
they
were
doubly
inclined
to
novelty
.
The
dissatisfaction
of
both
these
parties
was
occasioned
,
yet
more
,
by
the
great
Army
consisting
of
above
100000
fighting
men
,
which
the
Emperour
kept
quarter'd
in
several
parts
of
Germany
;
but
more
particularly
in
their
Territories
,
who
being
worst
satisfied
with
the
present
affairs
,
he
knew
to
be
worst
affected
towards
him
,
more
contumacious
towards
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
readiest
to
rise
;
and
this
he
did
,
not
so
much
in
resentment
of
their
maligne
intentions
,
as
to
keep
them
the
more
curb'd
in
,
and
to
take
from
them
the
means
of
plotting
innovations
:
the
common
people
were
not
therefore
only
burthen'd
with
quartering
Souldiers
,
but
the
Princes
also
with
Contributions
,
&
by
not
being
able
to
get
their
usual
Tributes
and
Rents
from
their
Tenants
,
who
were
afflicted
and
exhausted
by
unusual
free-quarter
.
To
these
mischiefs
was
added
th●…
juries
done
by
the
Cesarian
Souldiers
and
Commanders
;
and
chiefly
by
the
haughty
proceedings
of
the
Duke
of
Fritland
,
Captain
General
of
the
Imperial
forces
:
who
having
the
Supream
Power
and
Authority
given
him
over
all
the
Armies
,
and
in
the
management
of
the
war
,
kept
all
Germany
and
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
under
his
command
.
This
man
was
by
Nation
a
Bohemian
,
of
private
birth
,
and
but
of
mean
fortune
,
but
who
by
his
valour
had
raised
himself
to
this
greatness
:
to
his
pride
of
nature
,
to
his
fierce
and
terrible
genius
,
great
valour
,
great
daring
,
and
an
extraordinary
judgment
in
Military
Affairs
was
annexed
;
wherein
he
was
confirm'd
by
his
signal
Victories
gotten
against
the
Emperours
Enemies
and
Rebels
:
whereby
he
had
rendred
the
Authority
and
Majesty
of
the
present
Emperor
to
as
high
a
pitch
as
ever
any
of
his
Predecessors
had
been
:
so
as
his
name
grew
not
only
odious
to
the
Hans
Towns
,
but
even
to
the
Princes
Electors
;
to
whom
bearing
no
●…espect
,
he
contrary
to
their
antient
Institutions
quarter'd
Souldiers
upon
them
,
as
well
as
upon
the
more
petty
Princes
.
The
Emperours
new
Decree
(
who
confiding
upon
his
power
,
and
drawn
by
zeal
to
Religion
,
commanded
that
to
the
Catholick
Churches
should
be
restored
the
antient
possession
of
all
those
goods
whereof
they
were
bereft
at
the
beginning
of
the
Heresies
;
which
goods
having
been
possess'd
by
many
Princes
and
Lords
for
above
one
hundred
years
,
were
partly
alineated
,
partly
converted
to
their
own
uses
)
encreased
their
indignation
,
and
brought
some
of
them
almost
to
the
point
of
despair
,
and
all
Germany
was
much
offended
thereat
;
and
because
there
were
many
Princes
concern'd
in
this
Edict
,
who
adhered
to
the
house
of
Austria
(
amongst
which
the
Duke
of
Saxony
)
they
began
all
of
them
joyntly
to
plot
mischief
against
the
Emperour
,
endeavouring
to
lessen
his
power
,
and
to
free
themselves
from
such
oppression
;
and
the
Emperour
,
likewise
,
did
extreamly
desire
that
his
Son
,
whom
he
had
made
King
of
Hungary
,
should
be
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
;
and
not
be●…ng
able
to
compass
it
without
the
Electors
free
suffrages
,
the
business
in
these
commotions
met
with
many
disturbances
;
especially
for
that
all
men
hated
that
the
Imperial
diadem
should
continue
in
one
Family
,
whereby
their
liberties
became
not
only
inslaved
,
but
many
Families
and
Persons
,
(
who
thought
themselves
as
well
deserving
as
the
Austrians
)
were
excluded
from
this
Grandezza
:
it
therefore
became
the
Emperour
to
sweeten
them
,
that
he
might
incline
them
to
chuse
his
Son
:
he
therefore
summoned
a
Diet
in
Ratisbone
,
to
settle
(
as
he
termed
it
)
the
affairs
of
Germany
.
The
Electors
chief
intention
was
to
disarm
him
,
to
the
end
that
his
Forces
being
weakned
,
he
might
not
use
the
like
authority
as
formerly
;
they
therefore
desired
that
Wallestein
,
Duke
of
Fritland
might
be
no
longer
General
,
and
that
the
Army
might
be
dissolved
:
they
accused
Wallestein
of
barbarous
cruelty
towards
the
people
,
of
insufferable
pride
towards
the
Princes
,
of
insatiable
extortion
,
and
of
unheard
of
fierceness
in
making
Towns
desolate
,
and
in
subjugating
Provinces
;
for
the
dissolving
of
the
Army
,
they
alledged
that
,
Germany
being
reduced
to
a
quiet
and
safe
condition
by
the
peace
made
at
Lubeck
,
the
Army
was
not
onely
superfluous
,
but
grievous
to
the
people
,
and
prejudicial
to
Germany
,
which
ought
now
to
be
eased
of
so
great
a
burthen
,
a●…
permitted
to
injoy
the
fruit
of
peace
.
The
Emperour
did
not
incline
to
these
so
weighty
and
important
demands
,
knowing
very
well
whereunto
they
tended
,
nor
yet
the
Spanish
Agents
who
were
resident
in
that
Court
;
who
were
much
concern'd
in
maintaining
the
Emperours
authority
,
and
the
Austrian
name
,
wherein
their
King
was
interessed
:
but
the
King
of
Sweden
,
a
powerful
Northern
King
,
having
about
this
time
past
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
being
come
into
the
lower
Germany
with
an
Army
of
20000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
;
the
Electors
made
Protestation
,
that
they
would
never
contribute
to
the
charge
of
that
new
war
,
unless
they
were
satisfied
in
their
demands
.
The
Empeour
and
Spanish
Agents
being
badly
advised
,
gave
way
thereunto
at
last
:
but
it
was
not
long
ere
he
repented
himself
soundly
;
for
though
Arms
were
laid
down
by
by
the
peace
of
Lubeck
,
yet
discontents
and
hatred
were
not
laid
aside
,
nor
yet
the
ardent
desire
of
more
absolute
liberty
,
and
the
conditions
of
that
peace
being
advantagious
for
the
Austrian
Empire
,
did
rather
serve
to
incite
the
male-contents
to
novelties
,
then
keep
them
within
the
limits
of
that
peace
:
the
disarming
of
the
Emperour
was
no
better
then
to
put
Arms
into
the
Swedes
hands
;
and
into
those
of
the
male-content
Princes
,
and
such
as
were
mortal
Enemies
to
the
Austrian
name
.
The
Electors
,
having
obtain'd
their
desire
,
were
backwards
in
chusing
the
King
of
the
Romans
;
which
though
it
were
not
openly
desired
by
the
Emperour
,
yet
being
negotiated
privately
,
began
to
be
found
so
hard
a
business
,
as
the
Emperour
thought
it
not
fit
to
demand
it
openly
;
and
the
Electors
made
use
of
several
pretences
to
put
off
the
Election
:
nor
now
that
the
Emperour
was
disarmed
,
did
they
let
slip
the
occasion
of
shewing
their
resentments
,
and
of
endeavouring
some
better
condition
of
liberty
.
The
Protestants
began
to
lay
plots
against
the
Austrian
power
,
and
by
little
and
little
began
to
hold
intelligence
with
the
King
of
Sweden
;
who
having
by
their
adherence
gotten
greater
forces
in
a
short
time
took
many
Cities
,
subdued
many
Provinces
,
and
having
gotten
many
famous
Victories
,
overran
Germany
within
the
space
of
a
few
moneths
,
not
without
great
danger
to
the
Austrian
authority
,
and
to
the
Catholick
Religion
:
nor
content
with
such
a
continued
course
of
Victory
,
he
drew
neer
Italy
,
and
made
her
fear
the
renewing
of
those
miseries
which
she
had
formerly
felt
by
the
Goths
,
and
the
other
Northren
Nations
.
The
affairs
of
the
Empire
and
of
the
Catholick
Religion
were
never
so
perplex'd
in
Germany
,
nor
brought
to
so
neer
a
ruine
,
as
after
the
coming
in
of
this
Northern
King
:
all
the
Hereticks
and
male-contents
adhered
to
him
,
who
in
his
Military
Ensigns
writ
himself
the
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
and
Protector
of
the
German
Liberty
.
The
Duke
of
Pomerania
,
first
of
all
,
and
afterwards
the
Elector
of
Brandenburge
,
and
lastly
,
the
Elector
of
Saxony
joyned
openly
with
him
against
the
Emperour
;
and
after
them
many
other
lesser
Princes
,
and
almost
all
the
Hans
Towns
of
the
Empire
,
joyned
with
him
,
as
with
their
deliverer
;
and
the
Emperour
having
laid
down
his
Arms
could
hardly
raise
a
new
Army
to
withstand
so
apparent
ruine
:
almost
all
the
Souldiers
that
he
had
cashiered
took
pay
under
the
Swede
,
allured
by
the
fame
of
his
valour
,
by
the
Victories
he
had
got
,
by
his
grateful
genius
to
the
Souldiery
,
who
was
received
and
followed
with
unspeakable
applause
,
as
if
the
heavens
had
sent
him
to
be
their
Deliverer
.
The
Armies
of
the
Catholick
League
and
of
the
Emperour
,
which
were
joyn'd
together
,
were
defeated
in
a
great
Battel
before
Lypsick
;
and
Tilly
,
chief
Captain
of
that
League
,
a
famous
Commander
for
many
Victories
which
he
had
gotten
against
the
Protestant
League
,
and
against
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
who
now
succeeded
dismiss'd
Wallestein
,
was
therein
hurt
:
so
as
the
Emperour
seeing
no
other
way
to
withstand
the
ruinous
condition
of
the
Empire
,
nor
how
to
defend
the
Austrian
Dominions
,
was
forc'd
to
recall
Wallestein
from
Bohemia
,
whither
after
his
being
dismiss'd
he
had
withdrawn
himself
to
lead
a
private
life
;
and
restoring
him
upon
what
condition
he
could
desire
to
his
former
dignity
,
he
opposed
him
to
the
Swede
,
who
like
a
swift
torrent
overrun
all
Germany
.
The
Emperours
Army
commanded
by
Fritland
,
and
the
Swedish
Forces
led
on
by
their
King
,
came
to
a
pitch'd
Field
neer
Lutsen
,
a
City
in
Misnia
;
wherein
the
King
being
victorious
had
prescribed
Laws
to
Germany
,
had
he
not
been
slain
by
some
Musketiers
,
whilst
with
his
wonted
valour
he
pursued
Victory
:
he
died
in
the
latter
end
of
the
year
1632
,
thirty
moneths
after
he
had
set
his
foot
in
Germany
.
But
to
re-assume
the
thred
of
my
Discourse
,
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
freed
France
from
being
insulted
over
by
the
Germans
;
for
Fritland
,
who
had
order
,
as
hath
been
said
,
to
fall
upon
France
,
expecting
what
would
be
the
issue
of
that
Diet
,
instead
of
turning
with
his
Forces
upon
France
,
would
be
himself
present
at
Ratisbone
,
to
obviate
the
violence
which
he
foresaw
would
fall
upon
him
:
but
not
being
able
to
decline
it
,
and
the
Emperour
being
forced
not
only
to
depose
him
,
but
to
cashier
his
Army
,
and
foreseeing
another
war
threatned
from
the
North
,
France
escaped
being
assaulted
also
on
that
side
;
and
the
Electors
,
who
held
intelligence
with
the
King
of
France
,
favouring
Nevers
his
Cause
,
as
the
most
just
,
approved
not
of
the
Emperours
actions
;
but
complain'd
,
that
contrary
to
the
Laws
and
Institutions
of
the
Empire
,
he
had
sent
Armies
into
Italy
,
without
participating
the
business
with
them
:
wherefore
the
resolutions
and
provisions
of
that
Court
growing
colder
,
the
King
of
France
had
better
conveniency
to
mind
the
wars
of
Italy
,
and
to
send
strong
succours
to
Nevers
:
he
destined
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
to
be
the
Captain
General
of
the
Forces
which
he
sent
into
Piedmont
,
with
full
power
to
manage
war
and
peace
.
The
Army
(
those
being
comprehended
who
were
in
Susa
and
Montferrat
)
consisted
of
22000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
;
and
the
Cardinal
had
three
Marshals
of
France
for
his
assistants
,
Cricky
,
la
Force
,
and
Scomberge
.
The
King
had
already
bargained
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
for
provision
of
Victuals
,
and
Ammunition
for
war
,
together
with
conduct
moneys
for
the
passage
of
his
Army
,
and
had
agreed
with
the
same
Duke
that
he
should
assist
in
the
enterprise
with
15000
men
;
and
as
for
Victuals
,
he
had
agreed
to
deliver
unto
him
15000
sacks
or
quarters
in
Nizza
di
Provenza
,
which
the
Duke
was
to
present
unto
the
Army
in
Piedmont
,
three
crowns
of
gold
being
allowed
for
the
conduct
of
every
sack
or
quarter
:
so
as
the
Cardinal
being
very
hot
upon
the
business
,
and
thinking
to
find
all
things
ready
for
the
enterprise
in
Piedmont
,
parted
from
Paris
in
the
time
of
Christmas
;
and
coming
to
Lyons
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1630
,
tarried
there
some
days
to
receive
the
people
,
who
had
orders
to
come
thither
from
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
:
he
by
his
appearing
so
strong
,
and
with
such
resolution
,
in
Piedmont
,
to
terrifie
the
Duke
so
as
to
make
him
not
only
forward
to
observe
all
that
had
been
agreed
upon
,
but
willing
to
yield
to
whatsoever
he
should
require
;
he
nourish'd
this
opinion
,
not
only
out
of
the
extraordinary
confidence
which
the
French
have
naturally
in
their
own
Forces
,
but
also
by
reason
of
the
Dukes
Embassadours
endeavours
,
who
was
at
Paris
to
delay
this
expedition
;
for
when
he
saw
all
things
ready
for
the
voyage
,
he
went
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
Ca●…dinal
,
and
confidently
assured
them
,
that
he
had
received
news
from
the
Duke
,
by
a
Post
that
was
newly
come
,
of
a
suspension
of
Arms
made
in
Italy
,
for
two
moneths
,
and
agreed
unto
by
the
Venetians
,
between
Nevers
and
the
Cesarian
and
Spanish
Commanders
:
according
whereunto
Collalto
had
withdrawn
his
men
from
Mantua
,
and
Spinola
from
Montferrat
,
and
that
the
general
peace
would
be
shortly
concluded
:
but
the
vanity
of
this
advertisement
was
soon
discovered
,
and
was
reputed
as
tricks
used
by
the
Duke
,
who
out
of
his
excessive
fear
of
the
French
Forces
strove
to
keep
them
as
long
as
he
could
from
Piedmont
:
wherefore
the
Cardinal
hastned
his
journey
the
more
,
and
being
come
to
Lyons
sent
very
precise
Orders
away
to
the
Duke
with
advertisement
of
his
coming
,
to
the
end
,
that
he
might
be
ready
to
receive
him
with
Victuals
,
and
other
Provisions
,
and
to
joyn
his
Forces
with
the
Kings
in
this
enterprise
;
in
whose
behalf
he
required
him
,
absolutely
to
declare
himself
:
but
the
Duke
seeing
the
Cardinal
engaged
upon
his
promises
,
thought
it
a
very
opportune
occasion
for
his
purposes
;
for
the
Cardinal
passing
the
Mountains
with
a
great
Army
,
without
Victuals
or
other
Provisions
,
he
knew
that
the
prosperity
,
or
ruine
of
the
enterprise
,
lay
in
his
power
;
for
if
answerable
to
his
promise
he
should
furnish
him
with
all
things
,
and
should
joyn
his
Forces
with
the
Kings
,
Casalle
would
be
happily
relieved
:
on
the
contrary
if
he
should
not
furnish
him
,
and
instead
of
joyning
with
him
,
should
bring
the
Spanish
and
the
Dutch
Armies
into
Piedmont
,
and
should
with
them
oppose
the
French
Army
,
all
the
Cardinals
plots
and
threats
would
prove
nothing
;
thinking
therefore
to
reap
good
by
the
necessity
whe●…einto
he
saw
the
Cardinal
was
ready
to
precipitate
,
he
sent
his
Son
the
Prince
unto
him
,
to
put
new
conditions
to
him
,
and
to
propound
unto
him
the
old
flim-flam
of
the
enterprises
of
Genoa
and
Millain
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
in
case
the
Cardinal
should
should
not
grant
those
his
desires
,
he
might
have
means
to
oppose
him
,
or
that
out
of
fear
of
his
stout
resistance
he
might
force
the
Cardinal
to
give
way
unto
his
will
;
he
at
the
same
time
sent
the
Abbot
Scaglia
to
Spinola
,
and
to
Collalto
,
to
invite
them
to
advance
with
their
Forces
,
and
joyntly
to
oppose
the
French
,
who
coming
into
Italy
upon
the
assurance
of
his
joyning
with
them
,
and
of
finding
those
Victuals
and
Provisions
,
which
he
would
never
furnish
them
withall
,
they
should
be
forced
,
when
they
should
see
such
an
Army
before
them
,
either
to
retreat
shamefully
,
or
being
block'd
up
in
Susa
,
to
perish
miserably
for
want
of
Victuals
,
and
other
conveniences
;
or
if
they
should
give
Battel
,
to
be
undoubtedly
overthrown
:
he
likewise
,
to
incite
them
the
more
to
advance
,
told
them
that
France
was
at
this
time
in
great
troubles
,
by
the
departure
of
the
Kings
only
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
from
that
Court
and
Kingdom
,
by
the
Prince
of
Conde's
retiring
from
the
Court
;
by
the
dissatisfaction
of
many
Princes
and
Lords
;
who
not
being
able
to
end●…e
,
that
even
in
the
conduct
of
the
Kings
Arms
(
which
in
all
reason
belonged
unto
them
)
a
Cardinal
,
of
Priestly
profession
,
should
be
prefer'd
before
them
,
(
one
unexperienced
in
Arms
,
whose
ambition
grasp'd
at
all
things
,
and
who
through
the
Kings
favour
would
usurpe
those
imployments
,
which
were
due
to
them
by
the
merits
of
their
ancestors
,
and
by
the
dangers
they
had
run
,
and
blood
which
they
had
shed
in
war
;
)
would
by
all
means
endeavour
that
he
should
not
come
off
with
honour
in
this
enterprise
:
he
acquainted
them
with
the
Insurrection
of
several
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
;
for
that
the
people
could
not
bear
with
such
great
Contributions
as
were
laid
upon
them
,
to
maintain
a
war
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
making
it
plain
unto
them
by
these
so
many
Demonstrations
,
how
easie
,
and
sure
,
the
result
of
the
business
would
be
if
they
would
oppose
it
,
he
press'd
them
not
to
let
slip
so
happy
an
occasion
of
doing
their
Kings
business
:
but
both
these
expeditions
proved
vain
;
for
the
Duke
being
become
suspected
to
both
parties
by
his
double
dealing
,
had
wearied
them
all
:
nor
could
he
carry
his
neutrality
so
cunningly
,
but
that
his
ends
were
discern'd
,
which
were
conceived
to
be
nothing
else
,
nor
to
tend
to
any
thing
,
but
to
be
the
Arbitrator
between
two
great
Kings
Armies
,
and
to
be
he
who
should
cast
the
ballance
as
he
should
like
best
,
be
Superintendent
in
all
businesses
,
give
the
Law
to
all
,
treat
of
his
own
affairs
with
most
advantage
,
better
himself
by
the
perils
and
labours
of
them
both
,
and
secure
the
advancement
of
his
own
fortune
,
and
the
increase
of
his
reputation
,
by
the
equal
counterpoise
of
each
of
them
:
by
which
way
of
proceeding
being
become
not
only
suspected
,
but
hated
by
both
parties
,
who
thought
themselves
injured
by
this
his
jugling
,
they
abhorred
to
have
him
their
Arbitrator
,
grew
more
confirm'd
in
their
distrust
,
and
more
resolved
that
he
should
depend
upon
their
resolutions
,
and
not
they
be
wheeled
about
by
his
words
and
cunning
.
Thus
keeping
the
superiority
,
they
would
treat
with
him
upon
such
advantage
of
power
and
authority
as
did
become
their
Kings
Grandezza
,
and
the
Majesty
of
their
Masters
Arms
:
so
as
so
many
Negotiations
and
pieces
of
cunning
being
discovered
,
instead
of
the
advantage
that
was
thereby
hoped
,
he
reaped
loss
and
danger
:
Spinola
had
found
out
his
continual
treating
with
the
French
under
one
pretence
or
another
:
he
knew
what
Victuals
and
Ammunition
he
had
promised
,
and
what
moneys
he
had
received
for
them
:
he
saw
him
continue
to
provide
for
Cassalle
,
prepare
conduct
moneys
for
the
passage
of
their
men
,
and
make
many
shews
of
being
in
favour
with
that
Court
,
or
of
not
being
able
to
be
otherwise
;
he
grew
very
jealous
also
of
the
Prince
his
going
into
France
,
which
though
it
proved
to
no
purpose
,
yet
it
was
very
probable
that
he
was
sent
thither
to
treat
of
some
great
concernment
:
so
as
Spinola
was
so
far
from
crediting
the
Dukes
Proposals
,
and
from
believing
that
he
would
appear
against
the
French
;
as
the
same
change
which
his
Agents
promis'd
in
his
behalf
lessened
his
belief
,
and
made
him
proceed
with
more
circumspection
,
fearing
,
and
notwithout
reason
,
that
the
Duke
would
promise
as
much
to
the
French
against
him
,
by
whom
he
had
already
been
so
severely
dealt
with
;
and
that
,
either
out
of
resentment
,
or
for
the
imminent
danger
of
the
French
,
●…r
for
the
high
conditions
the
Cardinal
would
give
him
,
he
would
do
the
same
Metamorphosis
against
him
,
as
he
now
promised
to
do
in
prejudice
to
the
French
;
and
being
loth
to
hazard
the
main
point
upon
such
uncertainty
,
he
waited
for
better
counsel
and
safer
resolves
,
as
the
event
should
fall
out
:
but
the
Cardinal
did
no
less
abhor
the
Dukes
ways
then
did
Spinola
;
since
they
tended
to
bring
him
to
follow
his
will
,
to
wage
war
as
he
listed
,
to
●…n
the
Kings
Forces
,
which
were
destined
to
protect
an
oppressed
Prince
,
to
the
profecution
of
his
vast
ends
and
his
revenge
,
and
that
against
other
Princes
,
against
whom
they
were
not
intended
;
and
in
fine
,
to
change
the
Kings
designs
and
enterprises
with
those
of
his
own
,
and
(
as
if
he
were
his
servant
)
to
be
ready
to
do
what
the
Duke
listed
,
if
he
would
have
his
friendship
:
holding
therefore
these
pretentions
to
be
too
high
,
and
the
price
of
such
an
union
too
exorbitant
,
he
would
not
listen
to
new
Treaties
,
but
threatned
to
force
him
to
perform
Agreement
;
wherefore
he
would
not
so
much
as
speak
with
the
Prince
,
who
being
come
to
Savoy
desired
to
Negotiate
with
him
,
but
refer'd
the
Treaty
till
he
should
be
come
to
Piedmont
;
and
for
the
better
proof
of
his
resolution
,
endeavouring
to
make
the
Duke
the
more
afraid
,
he
went
from
Lyons
towards
the
Alps
,
leaving
the
Marshal
dela
Force
there
to
gather
the
Army
together
,
and
to
bring
it
to
Piedmont
.
The
Duke
had
fortified
Auvigliana
(
as
hath
been
said
)
and
had
well
munited
it
,
and
was
gone
thither
with
the
body
of
his
Army
to
defend
it
;
his
Army
consisted
of
12000
Foot
,
and
about
3000
Horse
:
and
knowing
that
the
Cardinal
must
needs
drive
him
from
thence
if
he
would
relieve
Casalle
,
and
that
he
could
not
sit
down
before
Auvigliana
for
want
of
victuals
,
nor
relieve
Casalle
,
he
feared
not
his
threats
;
for
not
having
wherewithall
to
feed
his
Army
,
nor
wherewith
to
succour
Casalle
,
he
must
either
agree
with
him
,
or
waste
himself
idly
in
Susa
,
or
return
with
shame
into
France
;
and
therefore
the
nearer
he
saw
the
Cardinal
come
with
a
numerous
Army
,
the
more
advantage
he
thought
he
had
of
treating
,
or
certainty
of
victory
;
and
consequently
he
continued
the
stiffer
in
his
pretences
,
and
propounded
the
more
difficulties
in
what
he
was
much
prest
unto
by
the
French
,
and
by
Marshal
Crickey
;
So
as
the
Cardinal
being
come
from
Lyons
into
Ambrano
,
and
hearing
there
,
much
contrary
to
what
he
expected
,
that
the
Duke
continued
in
his
obduratenesse
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
to
alter
him
,
he
for
a
while
forbore
the
course
which
,
when
he
parted
from
Lyons
,
he
thought
would
be
so
dreadful
to
the
Duke
;
For
finding
that
to
go
against
the
Dukes
will
,
to
relieve
Casalle
,
(
which
was
the
chief
cause
of
that
expedition
)
was
no
better
then
to
hazard
himself
and
his
Army
upon
manifest
ruine
,
as
also
the
Kings
Honour
,
and
the
whole
enterprize
,
he
began
to
find
by
experience
,
how
unreasonable
it
was
,
upon
these
termes
,
and
in
the
present
conjuncture
of
affairs
,
to
justle
with
him
when
he
was
back'd
by
the
Spanish
and
Dutch
Forces
;
Wherefore
allaying
his
heat
,
he
began
to
treat
more
moderately
with
him
,
and
endeavour'd
to
make
him
pliable
with
satisfactory
proposalls
,
that
he
might
bring
him
to
joyn
with
the
Kings
Forces
in
that
enterprize
,
and
interest
himself
really
in
relieving
Casalle
;
but
his
lenitives
proved
as
vain
as
did
his
threats
;
For
although
the
Duke
had
all
his
demands
,
(
how
strange
,
and
how
extraordinary
soever
)
granted
him
,
yet
still
pretending
greater
things
,
and
turning
back
from
what
he
had
agreed
unto
,
he
used
delayes
,
to
the
end
that
thereby
the
difficulties
and
necessities
of
the
French
Army
might
the
mean
while
grow
greater
,
insomuch
as
the
Cardinal
being
come
to
Susa
,
where
he
spoke
with
the
Prince
,
who
was
come
to
Bossolano
to
visit
him
,
he
did
not
only
not
come
to
any
conclusion
,
but
did
not
so
much
as
begin
to
treat
;
For
the
Prince
,
who
when
he
went
to
Savoy
to
negotiate
with
him
could
not
so
much
as
be
allowed
audience
,
being
willing
to
resent
that
usage
,
the
ceremonial
part
being
past
,
would
not
propound
any
thing
,
pretending
that
it
was
the
Cardinal
who
was
to
make
the
first
proposals
,
and
make
an
overture
to
the
businesse
.
The
reasons
of
this
obdurancy
,
and
so
great
aversion
in
the
Duke
,
may
,
many
of
them
,
be
gathered
from
the
then
present
circumstances
and
occasions
:
For
to
the
many
injuries
received
from
the
French
and
from
the
Cardinal
,
and
to
the
abusive
peace
of
Montsone
,
was
added
the
Cardinals
proud
carriage
towards
the
Prince
,
not
admitting
him
,
when
he
came
to
treat
,
so
much
as
to
come
within
his
presence
,
whereof
the
Duke
had
wont
to
complain
much
;
and
conceiving
thereby
,
and
by
other
proceedings
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
not
only
very
averse
to
his
interests
,
but
bent
to
ruine
him
,
he
thought
that
no
offers
nor
agreements
would
be
observed
unto
him
:
nay
,
the
greater
the
things
were
which
the
present
necessity
might
force
him
to
,
he
thought
the
effecting
of
them
would
be
the
harder
afterwards
,
and
the
more
odious
;
Wherefore
fearing
that
he
might
be
deceived
,
he
would
not
change
the
present
time
for
the
future
:
the
Kings
coming
to
Susa
,
and
the
conventions
which
he
was
forc'd
to
give
way
unto
there
,
touched
him
to
the
quick
;
and
as
●…e
thought
himself
fallen
from
that
opinion
,
wherein
he
desired
to
be
held
,
of
being
able
to
keep
the
French
out
of
Italy
,
or
bring
them
in
as
he
listed
:
so
he
imagined
there
was
no
better
,
nor
no
more
opportune
remedy
to
he
I
so
sore
a
wound
,
then
to
oppose
their
passage
now
,
&
by
the
total
ruine
of
the
enterprize
and
of
their
Army
,
to
leave
a
perpetual
example
to
the
French
,
how
necessary
it
was
for
them
to
esteem
him
as
the
only
Porter
of
the
Alps
;
and
for
the
Spaniards
to
put
a
value
upon
him
,
and
to
treat
him
with
advantagious
conditions
,
as
the
Bulwark
of
Italy
,
and
of
the
state
of
Millain
;
this
was
the
highest
pitch
of
his
Grandezza
,
this
the
very
sence
of
his
soul
;
and
having
fixt
his
eye
upon
this
,
as
upon
a
mark
to
shoot
at
,
he
thought
that
if
he
should
hit
it
,
all
occasions
that
could
be
from
the
French
came
short
of
it
;
it
was
also
thought
that
he
feared
lest
when
the
Cardinal
should
see
himself
in
great
power
and
safety
by
his
joyning
with
him
,
he
might
afterwards
make
peace
with
the
Spaniard
,
excluding
his
interests
;
just
as
it
hapned
at
the
peace
of
Monsone
;
so
as
hating
to
joyn
expresly
with
either
party
,
whereby
he
was
to
make
himself
subject
to
one
of
them
,
and
an
enemy
to
the
other
,
he
was
constant
to
his
neutrality
,
whereby
he
was
superiour
to
them
both
;
yet
he
broke
not
with
any
of
them
:
but
cloaking
his
actions
with
neutrality
,
he
fenced
himself
with
tergiversations
.
Neither
would
the
French
,
who
needed
him
exceedingly
,
break
with
him
;
but
dissembling
all
the
hard
usage
they
met
with
,
endeavoured
to
win
him
over
to
declare
for
them
;
and
they
(
so
well
knew
they
the
advantage
of
his
joyning
with
them
)
abusing
their
patience
,
left
nothing
undone
which
might
not
prejudice
them
,
though
little
to
their
honour
;
the
Cardinal
agreed
for
provision
of
victuals
,
with
some
of
the
Dukes
subjects
,
and
bargain'd
with
some
others
for
the
conducting
of
such
as
were
in
Nizza
,
to
ease
his
present
necessities
.
The
Duke
made
them
all
be
imprisoned
;
but
not
being
able
without
apparent
contumacy
to
deny
the
conduct
of
such
as
were
in
Nizza
,
since
he
had
already
received
monies
for
their
conduct
,
he
would
appoint
the
conductors
himself
;
who
depending
wholly
upon
him
brought
more
or
lesse
,
according
as
he
pleased
.
But
the
Army
not
being
able
to
continue
longer
thus
,
and
the
Cardinal
being
either
to
break
with
him
,
or
unworthily
waste
his
Army
,
or
return
with
shame
to
France
,
before
he
would
break
,
he
would
make
the
last
trial
;
He
promis'd
that
he
would
assault
some
place
in
the
state
of
Millain
,
provided
that
the
Duke
would
furnish
Casalle
with
victuals
,
the
Duke
either
did
not
,
or
did
not
seem
to
refuse
the
proposals
;
Whereupon
the
Cardinal
made
his
Van
advance
,
consisting
of
7000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
,
under
Marshal
Cricky
;
and
going
himself
out
of
Susa
with
the
body
of
the
Army
came
to
Cazalletto
,
a
place
near
Avigliana
;
and
the
Duke
sent
good
store
of
victuals
to
Casalle
:
which
finding
that
the
Van
being
come
to
Rivas
,
a
Town
in
Montferrat
,
did
not
prosecute
the
voyage
,
he
made
them
stay
;
pre●…ending
that
the
Van
alone
could
not
do
any
thing
of
moment
against
the
state
of
Millain
,
so
as
it
was
necessary
that
the
rest
of
the
Army
should
follow
:
The
Cardinal
was
mightily
troubled
to
be
thus
used
,
perceiving
that
those
very
tricks
were
used
to
him
,
which
he
used
to
others
;
For
as
this
marching
of
the
Van
was
feignedly
pe●…formed
by
the
Cardinal
,
to
make
the
Duke
put
victuals
into
Casalle
;
so
the
Dukes
sending
of
victuals
appeared
to
be
counterfeit
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
make
the
Cardinal
come
out
of
Susa
with
his
Army
,
where
he
had
as
yet
some
provisions
wherewith
to
subsist
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
bring
him
to
before
the
Spanish
and
the
Cesarean
Armies
without
victuals
,
and
be
but
badly
backt
by
the
remainder
of
his
Army
which
tarried
behind
;
So
as
he
might
either
be
overcome
by
Famine
without
fighting
,
or
(
if
he
should
fight
)
he
might
be
miserably
destroyed
:
And
the
more
to
witnesse
the
Dukes
bad
intentions
,
it
was
added
,
that
notwithstanding
that
he
had
good
store
of
monies
disburst
unto
him
per
le
Tappe
,
and
other
quarterings
,
he
would
not
permit
that
the
Army
should
passe
by
the
usual
way
that
it
was
to
march
,
and
which
leads
from
Susa
to
Avigliana
,
where
the
way
was
more
commodious
,
broader
,
and
where
there
was
better
quartering
,
but
made
it
passe
by
the
way
of
Condove
and
Cassalette
,
which
lies
on
the
left
hand
,
very
improper
for
the
Foot
,
much
more
for
the
Horse
,
and
for
the
carriage
of
the
Artillery
;
where
there
was
no
order
nor
provision
for
quarter
,
and
where
they
were
to
suffer
both
hunger
and
cold
:
insomuch
as
the
Army
which
tarried
here
some
dayes
had
perished
,
had
not
some
remainder
of
victuals
which
were
yet
left
in
Susa
been
brought
thither
;
But
this
not
being
able
to
maintaine
them
long
,
and
the
Duke
pressing
them
to
advance
,
the
Cardinal
thought
it
not
fit
to
pursue
that
voyage
,
and
leave
Avigliana
behind
him
,
where
the
Duke
was
with
all
his
men
:
Wherefore
he
answered
,
that
if
the
Duke
would
have
him
advance
,
he
must
furnish
him
with
victuals
,
and
declare
openly
for
the
King
,
and
remove
the
impediment
of
Avigliana
,
which
(
in
the
condition
it
was
in
)
would
not
suffer
him
to
advance
;
The
Duke
reply'd
,
that
the
great
scarcity
of
victuals
must
excuse
him
from
sending
in
provisions
,
that
he
could
not
declare
against
the
Emperour
who
was
his
Sovereign
Lord
,
from
whom
he
held
so
many
Territories
in
fee
;
and
as
for
Avigliana
,
that
he
was
not
bound
,
as
the
Rebels
of
France
,
to
demolish
his
Townes
to
pave
the
way
for
the
Kings
Army
;
but
(
that
to
free
himself
of
all
jealousies
)
he
was
ready
to
take
some
of
his
men
out
of
Avigliana
;
to
which
purpose
he
drew
from
thence
about
7000
foot
,
but
he
placed
them
in
the
guard
of
the
Bridges
and
Passes
,
by
which
when
the
French
should
be
past
LaDora
,
they
might
assault
him
;
which
the
Cardinal
perceiving
,
he
resolved
to
use
force
,
and
to
go
against
the
Duke
when
he
should
be
past
Dora
,
who
tarried
with
some
of
his
men
in
Rivoli
:
and
to
this
purpose
was
Cricky
sent
for
back
from
Rivas
,
where
he
continued
still
,
with
the
Van
;
the
Duke
was
aware
of
this
,
and
did
not
fear
it
;
for
having
munited
Avigliana
and
Torino
well
,
the
places
whereupon
he
thought
the
French
were
likeliest
to
fall
,
he
hoped
he
might
hold
them
play
there
,
till
such
time
as
the
Cesarian
Army
,
and
Spinola's
might
advance
;
and
finding
them
incamp'd
before
those
places
might
easily
rout
them
,
in
case
they
should
not
long
before
be
made
to
quit
the
enterprize
for
want
of
victuals
.
But
a
new
and
unthought
of
accident
alter'd
the
state
of
affairs
;
the
Duke
going
that
very
night
from
Rivoli
,
went
to
Torino
,
and
abandoning
the
Bridges
and
Passes
of
the
River
,
which
the
French
were
to
assault
the
next
morning
,
he
afforded
them
conveniency
to
passe
over
the
River
without
any
impediment
;
This
so
sudden
and
unexpected
change
was
attributed
to
some
knowledge
that
the
Duke
had
got
of
some
treaties
held
by
the
Cardinal
in
Torino
,
where
there
were
then
many
French
,
and
amongst
them
two
of
Cricky's
Sons
;
who
as
soon
as
they
heard
the
Duke
was
entred
the
City
retired
to
the
Army
;
whereat
the
Duke
being
mightily
offended
,
he
made
the
chief
of
the
French
that
remained
in
the
Town
be
imprisoned
,
as
complices
of
plots
and
treaties
,
and
published
a
manifesto
in
print
;
wherein
he
complained
bitterly
of
the
Cardinal
,
that
whilst
he
was
entred
his
Dominions
as
a
friend
,
and
whilst
he
had
furnish'd
him
with
victuals
and
other
things
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
his
own
people
,
(
from
whose
mouths
he
had
pull'd
it
)
he
had
endeavoured
to
oppresse
him
with
plots
and
treaties
within
his
own
doors
,
only
for
not
having
joyn'd
his
Forces
with
the
French
,
against
his
Sovereign
Lord
the
Emperour
,
and
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
whom
he
had
no
reason
to
professe
himself
an
Enemy
;
wherefore
declaring
himself
openly
for
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
against
the
French
,
he
made
new
and
more
urgent
dispatches
to
Spinola
and
to
Collalto
,
to
make
them
advance
with
all
possible
speed
to
relieve
Piedmont
;
promising
them
full
and
assured
victory
over
the
Enemy
,
who
were
streightned
by
so
many
necessities
:
of
which
victory
the
happy
end
of
the
enterprizes
of
Mantua
and
Casalle
would
be
the
undoubted
result
.
The
Cardinal
was
in
great
confusion
at
this
the
Dukes
sudden
and
unexpected
resolution
,
his
Army
being
in
great
danger
to
be
lost
for
to
send
men
to
Casalle
,
and
no
victuals
would
rather
be
a
trouble
then
an
ease
to
the
Town
;
to
keep
idle
where
he
was
was
impossible
,
for
want
of
victuals
;
and
dangerous
,
lest
the
Enemy
might
come
upon
them
;
to
sit
down
before
Avigliana
or
Torino
,
would
be
a
desperate
and
ruinous
businesse
;
So
(
as
in
so
great
confusion
and
difficulty
)
he
knew
no
better
course
to
take
,
then
to
send
a
Messenger
to
the
Duke
;
who
treating
with
him
,
and
with
the
Princesse
Royal
of
Piedmont
,
might
mitigate
the
Dukes
severity
,
and
bring
him
to
more
moderate
counsells
;
But
neither
did
this
do
any
good
;
for
the
Duke
being
angry
with
the
Cardinal
,
minded
nothing
but
revenge
,
and
the
total
ruine
of
that
Army
,
and
utterly
to
overthrow
the
Cardinals
fortune
;
who
out
of
private
Emulation
,
and
big
with
Hatred
and
Ambition
,
brought
the
Kings
Forces
to
triumph
over
his
,
and
thought
to
make
his
Name
remarkable
to
the
Princes
of
the
present
age
,
and
immortal
to
future
times
;
He
therefore
neither
admitted
of
the
Messenger
,
nor
would
he
suffer
him
to
speak
with
the
Princesse
Royal
,
nor
with
the
Embassadours
of
other
Princes
,
who
were
resident
in
his
Court
.
Wherefore
the
Cardinal
,
forced
by
necessity
,
changed
the
defensive
war
which
was
intended
in
favour
to
Nevers
,
into
war
offensive
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
whom
he
held
himself
to
be
so
unworthily
dealt
with
;
he
therefore
sack'd
Rivoli
and
the
neighbouring
Townes
:
but
thinking
this
too
weak
a
resentment
,
and
unworthy
his
Grandezza
,
he
turned
upon
Pinarollo
,
whither
having
sent
Cricky
with
the
Van
,
he
followed
him
the
next
day
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
;
a
resolution
wh●…ch
was
certainly
necessary
in
so
desperate
a
condition
,
but
very
uncertain
and
dangerous
;
for
if
that
place
had
been
so
well
provided
as
the
importancy
thereof
,
and
the
present
condition
of
affairs
required
,
and
consequently
the
Cesarean
and
Spanish
Armies
had
had
time
to
succour
it
,
the
French
must
necessarily
either
have
come
to
a
battle
upon
disadvantage
,
or
have
foregone
the
Enterprise
with
much
danger
and
confusion
,
and
have
shamefully
returned
to
Susa
,
where
,
if
assaulted
,
they
could
hardly
have
held
out
,
but
must
have
been
enforced
to
receive
such
Laws
as
the
Conquerours
should
please
to
prescribe
them
,
to
the
intire
loss
of
that
Glory
which
they
had
won
upon
that
very
place
the
year
before
:
But
Fortune
,
which
useth
to
change
in
points
of
extremity
,
raised
the
Cardinals
condition
to
the
highest
pitch
of
felicity
,
which
appeared
to
be
ruined
;
and
precipitated
the
Dukes
Affairs
almost
into
utter
destruction
,
which
seemed
to
be
placed
on
the
height
of
happiness
:
For
the
Duke
somewhat
doubting
that
place
,
where
he
knew
there
was
no
other
defence
but
the
Garrison
which
was
usually
kept
there
in
time
of
Peace
,
sent
thither
a
great
recruit
of
men
the
very
day
that
the
Army
removed
from
Rivoli
;
but
it
being
given
out
in
the
Army
,
that
it
went
to
Turin
;
and
those
that
went
with
the
Artillery
thinking
that
they
were
to
continue
their
march
according
to
their
former
Orders
,
before
the
consultations
had
against
Pinarollo
were
discovered
,
drave
on
to
Turin
;
and
the
Duke
,
who
by
reason
of
the
said
consultations
doubted
lest
he
might
be
assaulted
,
recall'd
that
recruit
of
men
which
he
but
a
little
before
had
sent
to
Pinarollo
,
and
kept
them
to
defend
the
chief
City
;
so
as
Pinarollo
being
deprived
of
that
recruit
,
and
the
Duke
not
being
of
himself
able
to
march
into
the
field
to
defend
it
,
could
not
hold
out
long
against
the
French
;
for
the
Van
being
come
thither
on
the
20th
of
March
,
and
having
placed
their
battery
upon
the
ditch
,
the
City
yielded
without
making
any
resistance
:
They
had
somewhat
more
to
do
to
take
the
Castle
,
which
held
out
somewhat
longer
for
the
Duke
.
This
success
did
totally
alter
the
face
of
Affairs
;
the
Cardinal
having
time
to
breathe
amidst
so
great
streights
,
to
boot
with
having
made
way
for
the
bringing
of
victuals
and
provisions
from
France
,
brought
the
neighbouring
Towns
of
Piedmont
to
Contribution
,
which
abounded
in
Victuals
;
and
by
keeping
that
and
Susa
in
his
possession
,
might
not
only
advance
to
further
acquisitions
,
but
secure
the
restitution
of
Cassalle
,
if
it
should
be
taken
by
the
Spaniards
:
and
now
that
he
had
so
good
pledges
in
his
hands
,
he
might
treat
of
Peace
upon
better
conditions
,
the
relief
of
Cassalle
not
being
so
necessary
as
before
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Duke
being
by
the
loss
of
this
place
faln
from
his
advantagious
condition
,
could
no
longer
keep
the
French
Army
from
Victuals
,
nor
make
it
depend
upon
his
will
,
as
formerly
,
in
respect
of
relieving
Cassalle
;
nor
could
he
keep
the
Spaniards
any
longer
from
being
jealous
of
his
joyning
with
the
French
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
it
behoved
him
not
only
to
depend
upon
the
Cardinal
,
and
be
subject
to
his
will
,
who
being
Master
of
Pinarollo
might
prejudice
Piedmont
in
several
manners
;
but
also
upon
Spinola's
pleasure
,
by
the
necessity
he
was
in
of
being
assisted
by
his
Forces
against
the
French
,
who
were
got
into
the
bowels
of
his
State
;
so
as
being
of
a
sudden
saln
from
being
the
Arbitrator
of
Peace
and
War
(
as
he
held
himself
to
be
)
to
be
subject
to
the
pleasures
of
both
parties
,
it
behoved
him
wholly
to
forego
those
high
conceits
by
which
he
thought
to
give
Law
to
all
,
and
to
submit
himself
to
be
disposed
of
by
those
who
could
readily
and
powerfully
either
defend
or
indammage
him
.
Spinola
,
who
being
wholly
bent
upon
Peace
,
would
never
supply
the
Duke
either
with
men
or
moneys
,
being
awakened
by
the
coming
and
the
progress
of
the
French
Army
,
began
to
be
of
another
mind
,
and
to
make
more
haste
in
providing
for
War
;
he
therefore
sent
into
Germany
and
Naples
,
to
hasten
the
coming
of
the
men
that
were
ready
there
,
and
into
Spain
for
more
moneys
;
and
minding
chiefly
the
safety
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
began
to
build
a
great
Fort
neer
Sartiranna
,
and
another
upon
the
Poe
,
over
against
Valenza
,
and
a
third
at
Villata
;
he
threw
one
Bridge
over
at
Villata
,
and
another
between
Valenza
and
the
new
Fort
;
so
he
thought
that
that
part
of
the
State
which
was
neer
the
great
Garrison
of
Cassalle
was
safe
enough
;
and
hearing
that
the
French
were
gone
to
Pinarolo
,
he
sent
Don
Martin
d'
Aragona
to
assist
the
Duke
with
the
Van
,
consisting
of
4000
Foot
,
and
600
Horse
;
and
he
himself
expecting
the
Legate
in
Alessandria
,
who
came
to
treat
of
Peace
,
tarried
there
to
assemble
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
and
therewithal
himself
in
person
to
defend
Piedmont
;
but
were
it
either
that
the
ways
being
broken
down
by
continual
rain
hindred
the
speed
of
his
march
,
or
that
thinking
it
impossible
to
come
time
enough
to
relieve
the
Castle
of
Pinarolo
,
he
thought
that
the
Castle
,
since
it
was
to
be
lost
,
might
be
lost
before
his
Kings
Forces
appeared
;
or
else
,
(
as
many
were
of
opinion
)
that
Spinola
was
not
yet
very
sure
of
the
Dukes
Friendship
,
and
that
therefore
he
was
not
displeased
with
that
loss
,
which
forced
the
Duke
to
joyn
with
the
King
of
Spain's
party
,
out
of
necessity
of
being
assisted
in
recovering
what
he
had
lost
;
the
Affairs
belonging
to
that
expedition
went
not
on
so
fast
or
with
such
fervour
as
was
outwardly
profess'd
.
When
the
Legate
was
come
to
Alessandria
,
he
spoke
with
Spinola
,
and
with
the
Marquess
of
San
Croce
,
who
was
come
from
Genoa
to
be
present
at
that
Conference
;
he
found
a
great
inclination
to
Peace
in
them
,
and
was
therewith
well
pleased
;
for
Spinola
and
San
Croce
offered
to
do
any
thing
so
as
the
French
would
restore
the
Towns
in
Piedmont
,
and
would
return
into
France
:
they
promised
to
restore
Nevers
into
peaceful
possession
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
and
to
invest
him
duly
thereinto
;
to
restore
the
Forts
and
Places
taken
from
the
Grisons
;
that
the
Emperours
Army
should
return
to
Germany
;
and
the
disbanding
of
the
Spanish
Army
which
was
in
Italy
.
The
Cardinal
parted
from
Alessandria
with
these
Proposals
,
and
went
towards
Piedmont
to
treat
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
with
the
Cardinal
of
From
,
in
whom
he
found
not
such
a
willingness
to
Peace
;
first
,
the
Cardinal
alledging
,
That
it
became
not
the
honour
of
the
King
of
France
his
Forces
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
,
whilst
the
enterprise
which
they
had
in
hand
,
of
the
Castle
of
Pinarollo
,
was
not
finished
;
and
he
would
not
enter
into
discourse
with
the
Legate
,
who
tarried
fifteen
days
in
Turrin
to
that
end
;
at
the
end
whereof
the
Castle
being
surrendred
,
the
Cardinal
fell
to
begirt
the
Town
with
Bulwarks
Royal
,
and
fortified
the
Castle
,
making
that
Town
impregnable
;
which
(
as
it
was
then
judged
,
and
was
afterward
better
confirm'd
by
success
)
the
French
never
intended
to
restore
,
but
to
make
it
a
Rendezvouz
for
Arms
in
Italy
,
which
might
serve
as
a
curb
to
Piedmont
,
and
to
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
keep
the
State
of
Millain
in
a
perpetual
jealousie
,
and
might
serve
for
an
excellent
door
to
the
King
of
France
for
greater
enterprises
,
which
he
might
design
unto
himself
,
if
he
should
have
occasion
to
send
his
Armies
over
the
Alps.
Bricherasco
was
taken
soon
after
,
being
neer
Pinarollo
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Alps
,
well
fortified
and
munited
:
not
long
after
the
surrender
of
the
Castle
of
Pinarollo
,
Colalto
and
Spinela
came
to
Piedmont
,
and
with
Spinola
came
San
Croce
and
the
Duke
of
Lerma
;
and
after
them
some
of
the
Cesarian
and
some
of
the
Spanish
Army
:
a
Consultation
was
held
in
Carmagnuola
touching
the
whole
affair
:
The
Duke
of
Savoy's
opinion
was
,
that
foregoing
the
enterprises
of
Mantua
and
Casalle
for
the
present
,
they
should
go
with
all
their
joynt
Forces
to
the
recovery
of
Pinarollo
and
Susa
,
and
that
they
should
endeavour
to
drive
the
French
beyond
the
Mountains
;
for
when
Italy
should
be
freed
of
them
,
both
Mantua
and
Casalle
,
as
not
being
able
to
hold
out
without
them
,
would
fall
of
themselves
,
especially
since
Casalle
not
having
victuals
,
would
soon
surrender
;
and
the
Duke
promis'd
on
the
faith
of
a
Prince
,
that
it
should
not
be
relieved
with
victuals
;
and
to
the
end
,
that
each
Commander
of
each
Army
,
as
well
the
Emperours
,
as
the
King
of
Spains
,
might
willingly
agree
to
this
,
he
offered
to
leave
Piedmont
free
to
be
disposed
of
by
them
,
to
the
end
,
that
they
might
manage
their
war
there
as
they
listed
;
and
that
he
,
contenting
himself
with
12000
Foot
and
1500
Horse
,
would
go
with
them
into
Savoy
,
and
from
thence
into
Dolpheny
;
where
mastering
the
ways
which
lead
to
Italy
,
he
would
hinder
Commerce
between
France
and
the
Army
which
was
busied
in
defending
Pinarollo
,
in
such
sort
,
as
that
Army
not
being
able
to
be
recruited
either
with
Men
,
Victuals
or
Money
from
France
,
should
either
be
forc'd
to
perish
there
,
or
abandoning
Italy
and
Piedmont
,
should
return
to
France
;
and
the
French
being
thus
kept
from
making
opposition
,
Casalle
and
Mantua
would
easily
be
reduced
:
all
of
them
except
Spinola
,
did
in
part
approve
,
and
in
part
disapprove
of
the
Dukes
Proposal
:
all
of
them
agreed
that
for
the
present
they
should
forego
the
enterprises
of
Mantua
and
Casalle
,
and
that
they
should
march
with
their
joynt
Forces
to
recover
the
Dukes
Towns
,
and
to
drive
the
French
out
of
Italy
;
but
the
other
part
of
the
Dukes
advice
was
not
generally
agreed
unto
,
for
what
concerned
carrying
the
war
with
part
of
the
Forces
beyond
the
Mountains
;
for
this
opinion
appeared
to
be
as
dangerous
,
as
the
other
of
joyning
in
the
recovery
of
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
was
useful
and
requisite
:
but
Spinola
,
were
it
either
that
he
knew
the
mind
of
the
Spanish
Court
,
or
out
of
the
apparent
advantage
which
would
be
had
by
the
getting
of
Casalle
,
or
that
●…e
thought
it
but
vain
to
go
about
recovering
the
places
which
were
lost
,
whilst
the
way
for
relief
was
open
behind
them
,
or
that
he
was
jealous
that
the
Duke
might
change
his
mind
if
the
French
should
offer
to
restore
his
Towns
,
held
it
better
not
to
expose
the
main
Forces
,
the
safety
of
affairs
,
and
of
the
Kings
Dominions
,
and
his
own
reputation
,
upon
the
Dukes
bare
word
,
which
he
did
not
much
relie
upon
,
upon
the
uncertainty
of
Success
,
lest
the
Kings
men
might
be
worsted
by
the
French
,
and
that
they
should
find
difficulty
in
retreating
,
in
case
that
any
agreement
should
be
made
between
the
Duke
and
the
French
;
wherefore
opposing
the
opinion
of
the
whole
Council
,
wherein
the
chief
Commanders
of
the
Army
did
intervene
,
and
also
opposing
San'
Croce
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
Colalto
should
tarry
with
the
most
of
his
men
to
oppose
the
French
,
and
that
he
himself
should
with
the
remainder
attend
the
expugning
of
Casalle
:
from
which
resolution
neither
the
Dukes
intreaty
,
nor
the
contrary
opinion
of
the
whole
Council
,
nor
any
other
inconvenience
which
was
urged
might
be
prejudicial
to
the
common
affairs
,
could
divert
him
:
he
therefore
sent
his
Son
Don
Philip
with
5000
Foot
and
500
Horse
to
the
recovery
of
Pontestura
,
San'
Georgio
,
and
Lusignano
,
all
of
them
being
neer
Casalle
,
which
(
as
hath
been
said
)
were
held
and
garrison'd
by
the
French
;
and
he
himself
staid
in
Turin
,
to
assist
,
in
the
Treaty
of
peace
,
which
after
the
loss
of
Pinarollo
was
reassumed
by
the
Legate
.
The
Duke
of
Savey
was
not
a
little
incens'd
at
this
constant
resolution
of
Spinola
;
and
that
not
so
much
for
that
he
saw
himself
deprived
of
his
assistance
and
of
a
good
part
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
as
for
sear
that
if
Casalle
should
be
taken
,
the
Spaniards
would
be
less
fervent
in
defending
him
,
and
in
recovering
his
lost
Towns
:
A
consideration
which
had
he
not
been
blinded
by
his
own
interest
,
he
might
suppose
might
oblige
Spinola
as
much
to
endeavour
the
taking
of
Casalle
anticipately
,
as
it
was
probable
that
the
Duke
,
whose
Interests
the
taking
of
Casalle
did
oppose
,
when
he
should
have
recovered
his
Towns
in
Piedmont
,
should
use
his
best
means
to
keep
Casalle
from
being
taken
,
as
he
had
done
formerly
.
Colalto
was
likewise
much
troubled
at
this
resolution
of
Spinola's
,
being
wrought
upon
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
perswasions
,
and
as
some
will
say
,
by
his
great
donatives
;
for
he
,
favouring
the
Dukes
Cause
,
as
if
the
Common
Cause
were
concerned
therein
,
desired
it
might
be
taken
into
consideration
in
the
first
place
;
so
as
to
boot
with
the
emulation
which
was
already
grown
between
them
,
not
only
diversity
of
opinions
,
but
distastes
arose
upon
this
occasion
,
from
whence
much
prejudice
did
r●…dound
to
the
main
affair
;
which
being
distracted
by
the
several
interests
,
and
emulations
of
private
men
,
was
subject
to
great
hazards
,
just
like
a
Ship
which
is
agitated
by
contrary
windes
:
so
as
Collalto
not
willing
to
be
left
alone
to
prosecute
the
business
of
Piedmont
,
withdrew
to
the
Army
before
Mantua
;
saying
publickly
,
that
if
others
would
prefer
their
Prince
his
particular
cause
,
before
what
was
the
common
concernment
,
he
was
likewise
obliged
to
prefer
the
business
of
Mantua
,
wherein
the
Emperour
was
particularly
interessed
,
before
that
of
Casalle
or
Piedmont
.
The
Legate
being
this
mean
while
gone
to
Pinarollo
,
had
acquainted
Cardinal
Richelieu
with
what
had
been
agreed
unto
in
Alessandria
by
Spinola
,
and
San'
Croce
:
he
found
him
willing
to
yield
to
all
save
to
what
concern'd
the
restitution
of
Pinarollo
;
which
he
said
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
keep
,
as
well
out
of
the
pretences
which
the
King
of
France
laid
thereunto
,
as
for
the
security
of
Nevers
his
affairs
,
and
of
the
peace
which
was
to
be
concluded
,
which
having
been
violated
many
times
(
as
he
said
)
on
the
Spanish
side
,
he
might
justly
fear
it
might
meet
again
with
some
troubles
,
when
he
should
be
past
back
over
the
Mountains
:
but
it
was
rather
thought
that
he
refused
to
restore
Pinarolio
,
out
of
private
ambition
;
for
he
was
very
proud
of
having
gotten
a
place
of
such
importance
for
the
Kings
affairs
;
and
as
France
was
much
grieved
when
Pinarollo
was
restored
to
the
Father
of
this
present
Prince
,
by
Henry
the
Third
,
King
of
France
,
so
being
now
as
much
pleased
with
the
recovery
thereof
,
the
Cardinal
would
not
,
together
with
the
advantage
of
the
acquisition
,
lose
the
perpetual
glory
of
having
done
so
great
a
benefit
to
the
Crown
or
France
:
but
this
being
a
point
of
such
importance
for
the
conclusion
or
exclusion
of
peace
,
in
which
things
belonging
to
others
are
usually
restored
,
the
retaining
thereof
was
now
discuss'd
,
only
as
being
contrary
to
the
title
pretended
unto
by
the
Kings
Forces
;
wherein
Richelieu
mitigated
the
Proposal
,
and
reduced
the
retention
thereof
to
the
space
of
two
years
,
offering
the
Duke
Montcalvo
,
and
some
other
Towns
in
Montferrat
in
pawn
for
the
restoring
of
it
:
but
this
being
held
to
be
yet
too
hard
a
condition
,
wherein
the
observance
of
the
agreement
was
reduced
to
the
Arbitrement
of
the
French
,
who
when
Casalle
and
Mantua
should
be
freed
,
it
was
hard
to
say
what
they
would
have
done
;
it
was
finally
proposed
,
that
the
Dutch
should
keep
the
Towns
taken
from
the
Grisons
,
and
the
French
those
of
the
Dukes
,
till
such
time
as
the
affairs
of
Italy
should
be
adjusted
within
fifteen
days
;
which
when
they
should
be
adjusted
and
composed
,
whatsoever
was
retained
should
be
by
both
sides
restored
.
Spinola
listned
to
this
Proposal
,
which
he
thought
to
be
more
moderate
,
insomuch
as
discoursing
thereof
in
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
of
the
other
Commanders
,
he
said
that
he
would
readily
agree
thereunto
,
if
the
time
of
restitution
might
be
prolonged
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
;
the
Duke
who
was
already
very
much
unsatisfied
with
Spinola
,
could
not
give
way
to
such
a
length
of
time
;
but
letting
his
anger
burst
out
which
till
then
he
had
kept
in
,
he
exclaimed
very
much
upon
him
,
as
did
Colalto
also
;
and
it
being
discovered
that
there
was
speech
of
a
meeting
between
the
Cardinal
and
Spinola
,
and
that
intelligence
was
held
between
them
,
the
jealousie
grew
greater
;
both
of
them
being
found
to
be
no
well-wishers
to
the
Duke
.
This
suspition
was
much
fomented
by
the
friendship
which
was
contracted
between
them
,
when
Spinola
in
his
passage
from
Flanders
to
Spain
,
went
to
the
Camp
before
Rochel
,
to
kiss
the
Kings
hand
;
where
being
received
with
unusual
favours
by
the
Cardinal
,
the
Cardinal
was
much
commended
by
a
relation
which
Spinola
made
to
the
King
of
the
well
ordering
of
that
Siege
,
and
by
his
assuring
him
of
happy
and
speedy
success
,
if
the
same
course
should
be
still
taken
;
and
to
all
this
it
was
added
,
that
a
dispatch
which
was
at
this
very
time
sent
to
Spinola
being
intercepted
,
Richelieu
sent
it
to
him
close
sealed
as
it
was
,
and
unbroken
up
,
which
being
known
by
the
Duke
,
afforded
him
much
cause
of
jealousie
.
Thus
the
Treaty
of
peace
being
broken
,
preparation
was
made
for
war
;
and
the
Duke
resenting
Spinola's
usage
,
sent
the
Abbot
Scaglia
to
complain
unto
the
King
of
Spinola's
strange
and
rigorous
proceedings
,
tending
not
onely
to
the
prejudice
of
him
the
Duke
,
but
to
the
dis-service
of
the
Kings
affairs
,
and
of
the
common
cause
,
which
could
receive
no
advantage
by
the
Dukes
dis-satisfaction
;
and
he
made
his
Daughter
in
Law
complain
of
the
Cardinal
in
the
Court
of
France
,
but
particularly
to
the
Queen-Mother
;
who
though
she
had
been
very
well
pleased
formerly
with
the
Cardinals
greatness
,
began
to
be
jealous
of
him
now
,
by
reason
of
his
too
great
authority
,
and
of
the
credit
which
he
had
won
with
the
King
;
so
as
it
was
in
several
manners
ill
spoken
of
;
some
accusing
him
of
too
great
hatred
to
the
Duke
;
that
being
ordered
to
deal
friendly
with
him
,
his
only
endeavours
in
this
expedition
had
been
to
incense
him
,
and
by
his
ill
usage
to
alienate
him
from
the
Kings
interest
:
some
accused
him
of
want
of
experience
in
Military
affairs
;
some
of
injustice
and
violence
,
who
had
turned
those
Forces
which
were
destined
to
defend
an
injured
Prince
,
to
oppress
another
who
was
so
neer
allied
to
the
King
,
a
Friend
and
Confederate
of
the
Crown
,
to
the
great
scandal
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
to
the
danger
of
the
enterprise
,
and
of
that
Army
,
wherein
were
so
many
Lords
and
Commanders
;
wherefore
finding
himself
complained
of
,
and
apprehending
the
Kings
displeasure
,
whereinto
he
might
run
by
his
absence
,
he
left
the
management
of
affairs
in
Piedmont
with
the
Marshals
dela
Force
and
Scomberg
,
and
return'd
with
Cricky
into
France
;
whither
when
he
was
come
,
and
had
given
an
account
of
his
action
,
and
of
what
streights
the
Duke
had
put
him
in
,
he
had
much
adoto
clear
himself
from
the
faults
which
were
laid
to
his
charge
by
his
ill-willers
.
Thus
went
the
Duke
about
to
prejudice
the
Cardinals
fortune
by
his
endeavours
,
which
he
could
never
overthrow
by
his
Forces
,
nor
by
his
so
many
Plots
and
Stratagems
.
Whilst
the
business
of
peace
was
debated
in
Turin
,
Don
Philippo
Spinola
was
got
neer
Pontestura
,
and
had
begirt
it
on
all
sides
;
and
began
his
Batteries
:
the
French
had
begun
some
unperfect
Fortifications
,
and
those
of
Casalle
,
that
the
longer
that
place
held
out
,
the
longer
might
they
themselves
be
preserved
;
they
thought
good
to
lessen
their
own
Garrison
and
Provisions
,
and
imploy
them
in
the
defence
of
Pontestura
,
hoping
that
by
gain
of
time
they
might
the
better
mind
their
own
Fortifications
:
but
the
effects
proved
otherwise
,
for
on
the
fourth
day
the
defendants
began
to
parly
,
and
on
the
fifth
,
agreed
to
surrender
the
Town
,
upon
all
the
conditions
they
could
desire
,
except
that
they
were
not
to
enter
into
Casalle
,
nor
tarry
in
Italy
,
and
they
were
bound
to
leave
all
their
victuals
and
provisions
behind
them
.
Thus
Don
Philip
became
master
of
this
place
,
and
made
the
French
go
to
Finale
,
and
from
thence
to
Marcelles
,
with
little
reputation
:
from
hence
he
went
to
St.
George
his
Castle
,
which
was
not
above
a
mile
and
a
half
from
Casalle
,
where
there
were
but
twelve
French
men
in
Garrison
,
besides
the
Towns-men
,
who
were
very
well
armed
and
prepared
for
defence
:
here
they
met
with
more
resistance
,
for
the
defendants
refusing
to
surrender
,
Don
Philip
began
his
Mines
,
which
he
began
to
make
upon
the
Flank
of
a
Tower
;
but
they
did
no
good
,
by
reason
of
artificial
fire-works
,
which
being
thrown
from
off
the
Walls
,
burnt
the
pent-houses
which
shelter'd
the
work-men
;
so
they
were
forced
to
work
further
off
,
in
a
better
cover'd
place
;
where
being
safer
,
they
slew
some
of
the
defendants
,
amongst
which
the
Captain
of
the
French
;
whereupon
the
rest
fearing
to
be
served
so
likewise
,
surrendred
upon
the
same
Articles
that
Pontestura
had
done
,
but
not
with
the
like
infamy
.
Rossigliano
remained
yet
untaken
,
where
there
were
about
300
French
and
Montferrians
;
this
place
being
cut
off
from
Casalle
by
the
loss
of
St.
Georgio
,
it
was
thought
it
would
be
loss
of
time
to
attempt
it
,
since
it
could
not
prejudice
Casalle
:
but
Spinola
,
to
whom
Don
Philip
writ
,
sending
word
that
they
should
proceed
on
,
they
went
thither
;
the
place
was
strong
enough
and
seated
high
;
Marquess
Moncausier
the
chief
of
the
French
Garrison
was
Governour
,
a
young
sprightly
man
,
desirous
of
fame
,
and
to
make
amends
by
his
valour
for
the
obloquie
that
was
laid
by
all
men
upon
the
French
for
having
defended
Pontestura
so
poorly
:
so
the
business
proved
somewhat
longer
and
more
difficult
:
the
defendants
upon
the
enemies
appearance
came
forth
,
and
after
some
skirmishing
retreated
into
the
Town
;
to
which
the
enemy
drew
neer
,
making
their
approaches
on
three
sides
,
and
on
two
sides
their
Batteries
:
but
all
their
attempts
,
which
were
many
,
were
manfully
withstood
,
and
the
Siege
was
held
out
for
15
days
:
but
at
last
,
a
mine
being
made
in
the
third
approach
,
to
boot
with
their
batteries
,
they
were
forced
to
yield
upon
the
same
conditions
as
Pontestura
had
done
,
only
Moncausier
,
with
some
others
,
were
permitted
to
go
into
Casalle
;
which
being
block'd
up
by
the
loss
of
these
places
,
and
kept
from
all
succour
and
victuals
,
and
fearing
to
be
shortly
assaulted
by
Spinola's
whole
Army
,
it
was
not
likely
to
hold
out
long
:
yet
the
French
that
were
in
it
were
not
dismaid
,
but
hearing
that
a
company
of
the
Dukes
Horse
were
quartered
in
Morano
,
beyond
the
Poe
,
they
went
out
by
night
,
and
passing
over
the
River
in
Boats
,
they
fell
upon
them
at
unawares
,
kil'd
many
of
them
,
and
brought
many
of
them
prisoners
into
Casalle
.
Spinola
seeing
the
peace
not
effected
,
left
about
6000
Foot
in
Piedmont
,
under
the
Camp-masters
,
Don
Martined
'
Aragona
,
Antoni●…dal
Taffo
,
Nicola
Doria
,
and
Baron
Shamburgs
,
and
1000
Horse
under
Ierardo
Gambacorti
,
Governour
of
the
Neopolitan
Horse
,
with
Orders
to
them
all
to
obey
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
and
he
himself
went
to
the
Siege
of
Casalle
;
and
taking
his
leave
of
the
Duke
,
he
excused
the
necessity
of
this
his
resolution
,
upon
the
account
of
the
great
Garison
of
French
which
was
in
Casalle
,
which
keeping
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
part
of
Piedmont
in
jealousie
,
no
reason
of
war
would
permit
that
that
Rendezvouz
for
the
enemies
Arms
should
be
suffered
,
by
reason
of
the
great
inconveniences
which
might
result
from
thence
;
all
their
joynt
Forces
being
in
Piedmont
;
and
being
confident
,
out
of
his
experience
in
taking
in
of
Towns
,
and
by
the
opinion
of
his
Captains
,
that
the
Town
could
not
hold
out
for
above
40
days
:
he
promised
the
Duke
that
when
it
should
be
taken
,
he
would
return
with
all
his
Forces
to
assist
him
:
Colalto
also
parted
from
Piedmont
,
leaving
between
three
or
four
thousand
Dutch
there
under
the
Baron
Gallaaso
,
who
were
put
in
Garrison
in
Avigliana
.
Spinola
begun
the
taking
of
Casalle
about
the
end
of
May
,
not
being
resolved
whether
he
should
attempt
it
by
Storm
or
by
Siege
:
though
they
hoped
the
Siege
would
not
prove
long
,
by
reason
of
the
small
quantity
of
victuals
that
were
in
it
;
yet
calculating
that
the
number
of
defendants
were
lessened
,
by
the
sending
of
men
into
the
Towns
which
were
taken
but
a
little
before
,
it
was
judged
that
storming
would
prove
the
safer
and
the
shorter
way
;
the
rather
for
that
the
Forces
of
the
French
Army
being
sufficiently
diminished
,
the
fear
of
their
opposition
was
proportionably
lessened
:
wherefore
it
was
thought
better
to
dispute
the
business
by
force
of
Arms
,
then
streightning
it
by
Famine
to
depend
upon
the
success
of
a
Siege
,
which
through
uncertain
and
false
calculations
proves
more
uncertain
and
more
falacious
:
but
were
it
either
that
his
felicity
followed
him
not
,
but
was
fix'd
to
the
Belgick
soil
,
or
that
the
several
ends
and
emulations
of
the
Chieftains
who
managed
that
war
did
turmoil
his
genius
,
or
that
his
d●…ath
,
which
shortly
hapned
,
cut
off
the
thred
of
his
excellent
fortune
,
he
was
forc'd
to
succumb
in
this
.
The
Duke
di
Mena
,
Nevers
his
second
Son
,
commanded
in
Casalle
;
a
young
man
,
and
but
little
experienced
in
Arms
;
so
as
his
person
served
for
little
more
then
for
the
authority
and
reputation
of
the
Government
and
conduct
of
Affa●…rs
,
and
to
keep
concord
amongst
the
Captains
,
and
Military
obedience
:
in
the
Citadel
was
only
a
Garrison
of
Montferrians
,
under
the
same
Marquess
of
Rivara
,
who
had
withstood
the
former
oppugnation
:
the
French
,
being
2000
Foot
and
300
Horse
,
defended
the
City
and
the
Citadel
,
who
were
commanded
by
Marshal
di
Toras
,
one
who
had
won
the
same
of
much
valour
,
and
the
opinion
of
being
excellent
at
the
keeping
of
Towns
,
by
his
singular
and
valiant
defending
of
the
Isle
of
Rees
,
which
lies
over
against
Rochel
,
against
a
treble
assault
of
the
English
Fleet
:
the
chief
Fortifications
,
when
Toras
came
thither
,
were
only
towards
the
Poe
and
towards
the
Plain
,
where
it
was
assaulted
by
Don
Gonzallo
:
it
was
but
little
or
not
at
all
fortified
towards
the
Hill
;
and
Toras
searing
to
be
assaulted
on
that
side
,
was
very
industrious
in
fortifying
it
:
the
Citadel
had
no
out-works
nor
Fortifications
,
save
two
Half-moons
;
the
one
of
which
shelter'd
the
Gate
whereby
relief
was
brought
;
the
other
that
which
was
towards
the
City
.
Toras
made
another
very
great
one
,
doubly
begirt
,
between
the
two
bulwarks
of
the
Citadel
,
where
he
apprehended
to
be
assaulted
.
Neither
were
these
provisions
made
in
vain
;
for
Spinola
thinking
this
the
fittest
place
,
began
four
approaches
from
thence
;
the
first
whereof
was
committed
to
the
care
of
the
Camp
master
Filomarini
his
Neapolitans
,
and
was
directed
against
that
part
of
the
City
which
is
called
de
Treventi
,
and
lay
under
some
Fortifications
which
were
built
upon
a
rise
without
the
City
;
and
the
wall
of
the
City
,
together
with
that
of
the
Castle
,
making
an
angle
inwards
,
which
the
Assailants
were
to
play
upon
,
the
on-set
on
that
side
was
the
more
hard
and
dangerous
:
the
other
approaches
led
straight
upon
the
two
Bulwarks
of
the
Citadel
,
betwixt
which
Toras
had
made
his
Half
moon
:
to
the
first
whereof
,
which
was
more
inward
,
and
neerer
the
Gate
which
leads
to
Turin
,
were
two
approaches
made
,
the
fi●…st
by
the
Spaniards
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
the
other
by
the
Dutch
who
were
commanded
by
Shamburgs
Lieutenant
:
the
fourth
approach
,
which
was
against
the
Bulwark
,
from
whence
the
Campagnia
is
first
discovered
,
fell
to
the
Lombards
share
,
under
the
two
Camp-masters
,
Trotti
and
Sforza
.
Thus
the
Trenches
being
begun
to
be
opened
,
every
one
endeavoured
to
come
speedily
to
what
was
intended
;
this
mean
while
Don
Ieronymo
Augustini
,
being
left
in
V●…llata
to
guard
that
Frontier
,
by
Spinola's
Order
drew
neer
the
Poe
,
over
against
Casalle
;
and
that
he
might
streighten
the
Town
the
more
on
that
side
,
he
took
up
his
Quarters
there
,
wherein
he
was
not
well
fortified
when
he
began
to
attempt
the
neerest
Island
,
upon
which
those
of
the
City
had
made
some
Fortifications
,
for
it
was
of
great
consequence
for
the
safety
of
the
City
and
of
the
Mills
which
were
not
far
from
thence
;
foo●…ding
over
the
River
with
his
Horses
fastned
together
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
plaid
upon
by
Musket-shot
from
the
Walls
and
from
the
Forts
,
he
advanced
so
far
as
he
became
master
of
the
Island
,
with
the
death
of
300
French
,
part
whereof
were
slain
,
part
drown'd
in
the
Poe
,
which
is
very
deep
,
and
runs
very
swift
between
the
Island
and
the
City
:
This
being
the
first
action
attempted
by
those
without
upon
such
disadvantage
,
and
yet
with
such
courage
and
vigor
,
and
proving
so
fortunate
to
the
assailants
,
and
so
prejudicial
to
the
assaulted
,
did
much
discourage
the
Cassalians
,
who
were
not
accustomed
all
the
preceding
year
to
so
fierce
and
bloody
sport
;
and
the
basenesse
of
the
French
,
here
,
being
added
to
that
which
they
shew'd
in
defending
Pontestura
,
they
began
to
fear
the
worst
,
and
to
confide
but
little
in
the
Souldiers
of
that
Nation
,
upon
whom
they
had
formerly
built
so
much
:
But
Toras
had
occasion
soon
enough
to
signalize
himself
and
his
Souldiers
,
in
an
other
action
which
he
attempted
with
no
lesse
Judgement
and
Valour
then
Fortune
,
whereby
he
won
Reputation
to
himself
and
to
his
men
,
and
revived
the
almost
extinct
credit
of
the
French
in
the
Montferrians
;
he
was
aware
that
the
Lombards
that
were
working
upon
the
fourth
approach
had
not
as
yet
finish'd
a
redoubt
,
and
that
those
who
were
to
guard
it
were
negligent
,
believing
that
those
who
were
within
,
having
already
lost
their
Reputation
,
would
not
dare
to
assault
them
,
he
sallied
forth
with
about
400
of
his
best
and
most
experienced
Foot
,
and
with
50
Horse
;
and
falling
upon
them
at
unawares
,
cut
them
all
in
pieces
;
And
not
tarrying
here
,
he
past
on
to
the
second
redoubt
,
which
being
abandoned
by
three
Ensignes
,
who
with
some
of
their
companies
had
the
keeping
thereof
,
he
easily
master'd
it
;
Then
passing
forward
to
the
third
,
with
like
Valour
and
like
hope
,
he
failed
in
his
intent
by
the
resistance
he
met
with
there
,
and
by
reason
of
the
Horse
which
came
in
,
led
on
by
Count
Soragna
;
so
as
being
forc'd
to
give
back
,
he
retreated
to
underneath
the
shelter
of
the
Citadel
,
with
more
prejudice
to
the
Enemy
then
to
his
own
men
,
having
slain
three
Captains
and
many
Officers
,
and
having
wounded
Count
Soragna
mortally
,
who
died
soon
after
,
and
kill'd
above
fourscore
Souldiers
,
and
wounded
many
more
.
This
action
did
much
incourage
the
defendants
,
and
made
the
enemy
more
cautious
,
and
delay'd
the
making
of
the
approaches
;
the
which
the
more
they
advanced
,
were
more
subject
to
danger
,
to
losse
of
men
and
delay
;
the
defendants
failed
not
to
sally
out
both
by
day
and
night
,
with
sometimes
greater
,
sometimes
lesser
losse
to
each
side
.
Whilst
they
wrought
thus
with
more
toile
and
danger
before
Casalle
,
businesse
cooled
in
Piedmont
;
when
the
Cardinal
and
Cricky
went
away
,
the
managing
of
the
power
was
left
(
as
you
have
heard
)
to
the
Marshals
De
La
Force
and
Scomburg
;
and
Scomburg
,
who
went
afterwards
to
France
,
was
succeeded
by
the
Duke
of
Momorancy
;
who
distributing
their
men
in
Pinorollo
,
and
in
Brischerasco
,
stood
more
upon
defence
then
offence
;
For
many
of
their
Commanders
and
Officers
were
gon
from
France
,
many
of
their
Souldiers
had
done
so
likewise
,
or
were
run
away
,
and
the
Plague
had
play'd
his
part
amongst
them
,
and
the
Duke
having
sent
about
10000
Foot
into
Savoy
,
under
Prince
Thomaso
,
to
defend
Savoy
,
fearing
lest
it
might
be
invaded
and
possest
by
the
King
,
made
of
the
rest
of
his
Souldiery
a
body
of
15000
Foot
,
and
3000
Horse
,
made
up
of
his
own
men
,
and
of
the
King
of
Spain's
men
which
were
left
him
by
Spinola
;
which
together
with
the
Dutch
were
still
increased
,
by
the
continual
recruits
which
were
sent
in
by
Spinola
and
Collalto
:
And
going
into
the
field
he
incamped
at
Pancareli
,
a
Town
beyond
the
Poe
,
towards
the
Alps
,
15
miles
from
Pinarollo
;
and
fortifying
it
with
Trenches
,
he
stood
observing
what
the
French
would
do
,
that
he
might
oppose
them
.
The
French
had
their
eyes
upon
Vigone
,
which
though
it
were
an
open
Town
,
yet
of
much
concernment
for
the
Corn
that
was
in
it
;
they
went
thither
very
strong
and
assaulted
it
;
But
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
coming
in
with
some
companies
of
Carabines
and
Musketiers
,
they
were
repuls'd
.
Wherefore
they
turned
to
Cercenasco
,
a
Castle
not
far
from
thence
,
very
convenient
for
their
falling
down
into
Carignano
,
where
there
is
a
wooden
Bridge
over
the
Poe
,
which
the
French
desired
to
be
Masters
of
,
it
lying
conveniently
for
them
to
passe
unto
Casalle
,
they
took
it
,
and
left
some
to
defend
it
:
But
the
Duke
being
desirous
to
recover
it
came
before
it
with
many
men
,
when
the
French
were
retired
to
Pinarollo
,
and
at
the
same
time
sent
Marquis
Villa
with
1000
Foot
,
and
100
Horse
,
to
attempt
Bricherasco
,
formerly
taken
,
as
hath
been
said
,
by
the
French
,
and
fortified
.
The
event
of
these
enterprizes
were
different
,
for
Cercenasco
yielded
to
the
Duke
within
three
days
,
and
the
Marquess
though
he
fell
upon
the
Fortifications
by
night
,
and
was
gotten
a
good
way
into
them
,
yet
was
he
forced
quickly
to
retreat
,
through
his
mens
faults
,
who
being
wholly
intent
upon
booty
,
afforded
those
of
the
Garrison
conveniency
to
make
head
and
to
assault
them
,
and
to
repulse
them
whilst
they
were
in
disorder
busie
about
booty
:
The
French
not
content
to
have
beaten
them
back
went
with
all
their
Forces
to
recover
Cercenasco
,
which
they
could
not
indure
to
loose
.
The
Duke
who
was
ready
with
almost
all
his
men
to
receive
them
,
though
he
was
inferiour
to
them
in
Horse
,
those
which
were
sent
to
Bricherasco
not
being
yet
returned
,
Momorancy
was
desirous
to
give
battle
,
which
if
it
had
been
done
,
would
have
been
upon
much
disadvantage
to
the
Duke
;
but
La
Force
would
not
give
way
thereunto
;
Wherefore
they
retreated
to
their
quarters
about
Pinarollo
,
and
the
Plague
increasing
very
much
in
both
Armies
,
they
kept
in
their
quarters
,
for
many
dayes
,
in
the
face
of
one
another
,
as
if
they
had
been
in
tacite
League
,
not
doing
any
thing
of
moment
.
The
King
of
France
proceeded
more
hotly
beyond
the
Mountains
,
who
entring
into
Savoy
with
8000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
had
reduced
all
Savoy
into
his
power
,
unlesse
it
were
Mommiliano
,
for
Prince
Thomaso
made
no
opposition
,
he
resolved
to
begirt
Mommiliano
on
all
sides
,
and
to
besiege
it
a
distance
;
for
it
was
a
strong
and
almost
invincible
place
:
For
being
inclosed
on
all
sides
by
his
Forces
,
and
impossible
to
be
relieved
,
it
must
of
necessity
fall
into
his
hands
for
want
of
victuals
;
So
as
needing
not
many
men
for
that
enterprize
,
he
sent
part
of
his
Forces
to
recruit
his
Army
in
Italy
,
which
had
need
enough
of
help
:
And
Prince
Thomaso
being
sent
for
back
by
his
Father
,
carried
his
men
with
him
from
Savoy
to
defend
Piedmont
.
Thus
both
Armies
b●…ing
reinforced
,
they
prepared
for
greater
enterprizes
,
the
French
to
relieve
Casalle
the
Duke
to
withstand
them
.
This
recruit
was
sent
under
Momorancy
,
who
was
returned
from
Piedmont
into
France
,
after
the
businesse
of
Cercenaseo
;
it
consisted
of
10000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
,
and
●…ell
down
by
the
valley
of
Susa
:
Momorancy
intending
to
joyn
with
the
Forces
that
were
in
Pinarollo
,
and
crossing
Piedmont
to
draw
neer
Casalle
,
towards
which
Marshal
De
La
Force
leaving
a
sufficient
Garrison
in
Pinarollo
,
and
in
the
other
places
,
went
by
the
way
of
the
Mountaines
to
Giavenna
neer
Susa
,
waiting
there
for
Momorancy
▪
who
did
not
much
value
Avigliana
,
there
being
almost
no
Garrison
there
,
for
the
Duke
had
sent
for
the
greatest
part
thereof
to
Pancaler
:
Wherefore
he
easily
took
it
,
he
likewise
believed
he
should
easily
passe
through
the
Canevese
to
Casalle
,
Spinola
and
the
Duke
were
much
troubled
at
the
coming
of
this
recruit
,
but
much
more
with
the
news
of
the
Kings
coming
with
a
greater
force
;
who
having
possest
himself
(
as
you
have
heard
)
of
Savoy
,
was
come
neer
the
Alpes
,
and
was
at
the
same
time
seen
upon
the
Mountain
St
Barnado
;
So
as
the
Duke
perceiving
that
the
King
was
offended
with
him
,
knew
not
how
to
fence
himself
against
this
third
coming
of
the
French
;
and
Spinola
,
who
was
ingaged
before
Casalle
but
with
a
few
men
,
fearing
lest
,
little
to
his
honour
,
he
might
be
forced
as
his
Predecssor
had
been
,
to
abandon
that
enterprize
;
(
which
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
)
he
had
of
himself
undertaken
,
knew
not
what
to
do
;
Yet
b●…ing
much
prest
by
the
Duke
,
he
sent
6000
Dutch
to
the
Mountain
,
who
were
brought
at
the
King
of
Spain's
charge
,
but
very
then
,
from
Germany
,
and
six
Troops
under
Pagan
Doria
,
Duke
of
Avigliana
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
Brother
to
Prince
Doria
a
young
man
,
and
who
the
year
before
had
entred
into
the
Militia
under
Don
Gonsallo
,
and
was
in
the
first
businesse
of
Casalle
;
and
Spinola
,
to
the
end
that
if
the
King
should
come
he
might
not
be
inforc'd
to
raise
the
siege
,
or
fight
,
took
the
Souldiers
from
working
in
the
approaches
,
and
imploy'd
them
in
making
a
crooked
and
high
trench
,
wherewith
he
invironed
the
whole
Camp
.
And
seeing
that
by
this
new
work
,
and
by
the
men
which
he
had
sent
the
Duke
,
the
siege
would
be
slackned
:
and
having
in
vain
desired
a
thousand
of
his
Dutch
from
Collalto
,
he
sent
to
the
Common-wealth
of
Genoa
for
a
thousand
men
,
which
he
would
take
into
his
pay
;
But
neither
was
this
granted
him
;
for
hearing
of
preparations
of
Armes
in
the
Provence
,
the
Common-wealth
would
not
disfurnish
her self
;
and
this
the
rather
for
that
having
formerly
sent
men
to
before
Casalle
,
she
could
not
receive
them
back
when
she
needed
them
,
without
manifest
danger
of
infecting
the
State
,
the
Plague
being
very
hot
in
the
Camp
before
Casalle
:
So
Spinola
was
forced
to
make
use
of
those
men
to
defend
his
own
Camp
,
which
he
had
begun
to
oppose
others
with
;
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
fearing
Avigliana
,
sent
Count
Verr●…a
from
Pancaleri
with
3000
Foot
,
and
Gambacorti
with
400
Hose
,
to
possesse
themselves
of
the
abandoned
Trenches
and
Fortifications
,
that
shut
up
the
valley
which
leads
from
Susa
to
Avigliana
.
As
they
went
thither
,
they
found
the
Enemy
very
neer
;
but
having
possest
themselves
of
the
Trenches
first
,
the
Prince
came
in
with
a
great
body
of
men
,
who
reinforcing
those
stations
with
2000
Foot
,
incamp'd
himself
with
the
rest
at
Riano
,
within
two
miles
of
Avigliana
:
both
parties
kept
within
their
quarters
,
facing
one
another
two
dayes
,
some
sleight
skirmishes
passing
between
them
;
the
third
day
the
French
finding
it
impossible
to
advance
and
storm
those
quarters
,
resolved
to
give
over
their
going
that
way
to
Casalle
,
and
endeavoured
to
retreat
joyntly
by
the
Mountain
to
Pinarollo
,
and
passing
over
the
Mountain
Giavenna
,
to
joyn
with
La
Force
,
who
was
yet
there
with
his
men
,
the
way
by
the
Mountain
Giavenna
was
very
narrow
and
hard
to
passe
;
so
as
two
Brigadoes
being
already
past
over
,
the
rest
remained
yet
in
the
plain
,
in
danger
of
being
routed
if
they
should
be
assaulted
,
for
that
they
could
not
well
be
succour'd
by
those
that
were
already
past
.
The
Prince
thought
it
not
fit
to
let
slip
this
occasion
,
but
without
tarrying
for
more
of
his
men
,
who
were
not
above
a
mile
off
,
would
fall
upon
them
with
those
that
he
had
ready
,
hoping
that
they
would
suffice
to
get
the
victory
;
He
had
with
him
about
5000
Dutch
,
two
of
the
Princes
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
Doria's
six
Companies
which
were
new
men
unexperienced
,
and
were
not
above
300
Horse
;
The
French
reere
which
remained
in
the
plain
,
was
3000
Foot
,
and
about
400
Horse
,
the
choicest
of
all
the
Army
,
and
Momorancy
,
and
Marshal
Di●…iate
,
with
some
others
of
the
most
experienced
Commanders
,
remained
in
the
reere
,
for
the
greater
security
thereof
.
The●…e
was
a
great
Meere
or
standing
water
between
them
,
which
men
past
over
by
two
banks
:
the
one
whereof
was
on
the
back
,
the
other
on
the
flank
of
the
French
.
Shamburg
and
Sults
advanc'd
by
the
latter
,
with
half
the
Dutch
,
in
a
close
Ba●…aglione
,
and
with
the
Prince
his
Troops
of
Horse
,
by
the
other
the
Prince
himself
in
person
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Dutch
commanded
by
Gallasso
,
and
with
Doria's
Horse
.
The
skirmish
being
begun
,
Momorancy
divided
his
Horse
into
two
squadrons
,
and
took
a
little
compasse
upon
the
left
hand
towards
a
neighbouring
Town
called
St
Ambrosio
,
which
led
to
the
way
of
the
Hill
:
The
Prince
conceiving
that
the
French
fled
,
and
would
climbe
the
Mountain
by
that
way
and
get
into
a
place
of
safety
,
or
recover
Susa
,
ordered
Doria
to
fall
upon
them
with
his
Horse
,
and
Gallaso
that
he
should
send
200
Muketiers
to
back
Doria's
Horse
;
The
Muketiers
went
not
,
either
for
the
confusion
into
which
Gallasso
fell
,
or
for
that
he
would
not
lessen
his
squadron
:
so
as
Doria
fought
Momorancy
without
his
Musketiers
,
and
fought
very
stoutly
,
with
an
equal
number
of
Horse
,
but
upon
great
disadvantage
,
for
that
both
he
and
his
Horse
were
new
men
unexperienced
,
and
guided
for
the
most
part
by
Leiutenants
;
whereas
the
French
were
veterane
Souldiers
,
choice
men
,
and
commanded
by
Momorancy
,
a
Commander
of
approved
and
try'd
Valour
:
so
as
two
of
Doria's
Troops
running
away
at
the
very
first
encounter
,
the
rest
were
presently
defeated
,
and
Doria
having
received
many
wounds
was
taken
Prisoner
,
together
with
Captain
Robustelli
,
who
was
shot
with
two
pistol
bullets
.
Rainero
Guasco
,
Captain
of
the
Carabines
,
who
fell
on
first
,
escaped
,
but
was
sorely
wounded
:
The
Dutch
that
were
on
that
side
,
when
they
saw
the
Horse
run
,
threw
away
their
Armes
,
and
fled
out-right
without
fighting
,
though
the
Prince
did
all
he
could
to
stop
them
:
The
other
Battaglion
which
marched
on
the
other
side
,
fought
valianly
,
and
slew
many
of
the
Enemy
,
chasing
them
for
a
while
;
and
had
they
been
assisted
by
the
other
squadron
,
they
would
assuredly
have
got
the
victory
;
But
seeing
their
companions
run
away
,
they
also
retreated
to
their
quarters
at
Avigliana
,
and
left
the
French
free
to
pursue
their
journey
:
So
as
though
all
the
rest
of
the
Princes
Army
were
now
come
in
,
yet
the
French
having
already
mounted
the
Hills
,
and
it
being
therefore
impossible
to
pursue
them
,
he
forbore
to
do
it
.
There
dyed
on
the
Prince
his
side
about
500
,
and
about
400
were
taken
Prisoners
and
wounded
;
400
were
wounded
and
slain
of
the
French
;
and
the
Prince
lost
10
Dutch
Colours
,
and
one
Corner
of
Horse
:
Being
come
to
Pinarollo
,
they
found
it
as
hard
to
get
to
Casalle
by
that
way
;
for
the
Duke
,
to
whom
many
of
those
were
returned
from
Avigliana
who
were
sent
thither
at
the
coming
of
the
French
,
coming
into
the
field
,
coasted
continually
along
by
them
on
the
Plain
within
3
miles
,
to
keep
them
from
victuals
as
much
as
he
could
;
for
being
hindred
from
getting
any
by
the
way
of
the
Valley
,
they
could
get
but
very
little
by
the
way
of
the
Mountains
,
and
from
Dolpheny
or
France
very
few
were
sent
them
;
so
as
what
by
Famine
,
what
by
Pestilence
,
they
were
much
lessened
:
Wherefore
desirous
to
get
out
of
these
streights
,
and
to
come
into
a
more
fruitful
Countrey
,
(
for
they
saw
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
get
to
Casalle
without
passing
over
the
Poe
,
and
it
was
as
impossible
for
them
to
pass
the
Poe
,
being
therein
opposed
by
the
Duke
)
they
turned
towards
the
Marquisate
of
Saluzzo
,
where
they
knew
they
might
have
store
of
victuals
,
where
they
might
have
conveniency
to
refresh
their
wearied
Army
,
and
which
had
suffer'd
much
by
Famine
and
Sickness
;
and
where
they
knew
they
might
pass
over
the
Poe
,
which
takes
its
beginning
from
thence
,
almost
dry-foot
,
and
without
any
opposition
.
They
therefore
came
to
Ravell
,
a
Town
in
that
Marquisate
,
where
passing
over
the
River
they
went
directly
to
Saluzzo
:
The
Town
yielded
immediately
,
and
sent
them
the
Keys
of
the
Gates
,
that
they
might
get
the
better
conditions
:
When
they
were
come
in
,
they
found
very
good
Quarter
,
and
refreshments
of
all
sorts
.
They
came
afterwards
before
the
Castle
,
whither
the
Duke
had
sent
300
Foot
but
a
little
before
under
Cavalier
Balbiano
,
which
was
within
three
days
surrendred
to
them
;
whereat
the
Duke
was
much
grieved
,
not
being
able
to
endure
that
that
Town
should
be
taken
from
him
before
his
eyes
,
and
his
Army
looking
on
.
The
Duke
also
past
over
the
Poe
afterwards
,
and
went
with
his
Army
to
Savigliano
,
fearing
to
lose
that
place
also
,
which
though
it
were
weak
and
open
was
yet
of
concernment
;
for
not
being
above
15
miles
off
,
and
seated
diametrically
opposite
to
Saluzzo
,
as
Pancareli
to
Pinarollo
,
so
was
Savigliano
a
fit
place
from
whence
to
observe
the
moving
of
the
Army
which
was
lodged
in
Saluzzo
.
The
Duke
was
sufficiently
ne●…led
at
the
loss
of
so
many
Towns
,
and
at
the
receiving
of
so
many
blows
on
both
sides
of
the
Mountains
;
and
being
desirous
to
vent
his
anger
in
a
battle
,
he
sought
all
occasions
to
do
it
;
for
examining
well
his
own
and
his
Enemies
Forces
,
though
he
came
somewhat
short
of
them
in
Foot
,
yet
was
he
stronger
in
Horse
,
which
was
no
little
advantage
for
the
Victory
upon
the
Plain
.
Spinola
heard
of
the
Dukes
intention
,
who
fearing
the
success
,
and
the
prejudice
which
in
such
a
case
might
redound
to
the
Enterprize
of
Casalle
,
he
strove
by
reasons
and
by
perswasions
,
and
with
protesting
that
he
would
recall
the
Kings
men
,
to
remove
from
that
resolution
:
He
bad
him
consider
,
that
the
men
which
he
had
sent
him
to
defend
Piedmont
were
the
Garrison
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Kings
Dominions
;
that
they
were
granted
him
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
by
them
encamp
,
and
face
the
French
till
he
might
recover
his
Towns
,
and
to
block
up
the
way
to
all
relief
,
and
not
that
he
should
adventure
them
in
a
battle
:
That
therefore
he
should
forbear
till
the
business
of
Casalle
were
fully
perfected
;
and
that
then
he
himself
would
concur
with
all
his
men
in
recovery
of
the
Towns
that
were
lost
,
and
in
the
entire
freeing
of
Piedmont
from
the
French
.
The
affairs
of
Piedmont
and
of
Casalle
were
reduced
to
this
condition
;
and
to
this
point
was
the
Duke
of
Savoy
brought
;
so
as
to
boot
with
seeing
part
of
his
Territories
lost
,
part
of
them
incumber'd
by
the
Spanish
Army
,
he
was
put
to
wage
War
in
his
own
Dominions
,
not
as
a
Prince
or
Ruler
of
the
Militia
,
but
as
a
Captain
at
the
will
of
others
;
and
to
back
the
taking
of
Casalle
,
contrary
to
his
own
Interest
,
with
the
evident
loss
of
so
much
of
his
State
,
and
with
the
danger
of
his
own
person
;
when
having
long
disputed
with
himself
touching
the
business
of
Casalle
,
he
had
designed
(
whilest
he
should
be
the
Arbitrator
of
Affairs
,
as
he
thought
to
have
been
)
to
handle
the
business
so
as
without
him
no
peace
should
be
made
.
These
were
the
acquisitions
hoped
for
by
the
present
War
,
this
the
arbitrement
pretended
unto
between
the
two
Crowns
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
.
These
distastes
,
and
some
other
high
carriages
in
Spinola
did
daily
adde
to
the
Dukes
disgusts
,
who
was
wonted
to
wage
War
according
as
he
listed
,
and
being
impatient
to
be
govern'd
by
the
Spanish
Agents
,
to
shew
his
resentment
against
which
he
had
not
forborn
to
draw
upon
him
the
anger
of
that
Crown
;
nor
had
he
stuck
to
provoke
the
anger
of
France
,
that
he
might
resent
the
Cardinal
Richelieu's
strange
and
severe
Proceedings
against
him
and
his
Son
;
and
therefore
it
was
conceived
by
many
conjectures
,
that
stomaching
these
rigorous
dealings
,
he
was
inclined
to
close
with
the
French
;
and
his
chief
Captains
and
Officers
were
often
heard
to
say
,
that
their
Prince
had
lost
too
much
in
serving
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
and
that
he
ought
to
think
how
he
might
recover
himself
;
that
Piedmont
was
ruin'd
,
as
not
being
able
to
maintain
so
many
Armies
;
that
the
loss
of
Casalle
made
not
for
the
Dukes
Interest
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
close
with
the
French
,
who
had
offer'd
him
great
and
advantagious
conditions
,
if
Casalle
might
be
preserved
:
to
this
was
added
,
that
amidst
all
these
molestations
of
the
two
Crowns
,
it
was
sufficient
for
the
Duke
to
keep
his
Towns
,
and
to
Munite
them
well
with
Garrisons
;
and
that
his
betaking
himself
to
the
Field
was
only
to
please
Spinola
;
and
Massarine
being
at
this
time
come
from
France
with
new
Proposals
,
the
Prince
was
heard
to
say
,
that
the
French
began
to
do
reason
:
so
as
the
King
of
Spain's
Commanders
,
whose
ears
were
continually
fill'd
with
these
reproaches
,
began
to
mistrust
the
Duke
,
and
to
fear
lest
he
might
make
an
Agreement
,
not
unlike
to
that
of
Susa
:
but
the
news
which
was
divulg'd
throughout
the
Camp
and
all
Italy
,
of
Wallesteins
approaching
,
and
that
he
would
shortly
appear
in
Italy
with
a
powerful
Army
;
the
taking
of
Mantua
,
which
soon
after
hapned
;
and
chiefly
the
Dukes
death
,
which
succeeded
not
long
after
,
freed
the
Spaniards
from
these
suspicions
;
whereof
they
might
have
been
secure
enough
by
the
aversion
which
had
been
formerly
between
Richelieu
and
the
Duke
:
but
as
for
Wallesteins
coming
,
though
he
had
earnestly
desired
to
en●…er
armed
into
Italy
,
and
to
wage
War
there
like
another
Totila
,
and
had
much
importuned
the
Court
of
Spain
to
that
purpose
,
without
whose
consent
the
Emperour
would
not
give
way
thereunto
,
and
offered
his
best
service
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
for
the
preservation
and
encrease
of
his
Majesties
Power
and
Authority
,
against
the
Potentates
of
Italy
,
hoping
to
be
as
succesful
therein
as
he
had
been
to
the
Emperour
and
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
;
yet
the
King
and
Court
foreseeing
the
ruine
which
this
mans
fierce
nature
threatned
to
Italy
,
and
abhorring
to
have
their
Authority
increased
by
laying
Italy
waste
,
and
by
so
much
shedding
of
Italian
blood
;
but
fearing
much
more
that
his
Authority
would
rather
be
suffocated
then
sublevated
,
by
introducing
so
many
Forces
into
Italy
,
they
would
never
yield
thereunto
:
And
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
by
secret
Intelligence
(
as
it
was
thought
)
held
with
Wallestine
,
and
for
the
emulation
and
contentions
which
he
foresaw
would
arise
between
him
and
Spinola
,
and
who
hoped
to
have
occasion
to
put
in
practice
his
plots
which
he
had
contrived
with
Wallestine
,
being
prevented
by
death
,
failed
the
witnessing
his
being
displeased
with
the
present
Affairs
.
At
the
same
time
the
business
of
Mantua
proceeded
more
fortunately
for
the
Imperialists
;
who
,
after
having
had
the
better
in
some
Action●…
,
had
the
fortune
to
surprise
the
City
,
and
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
The
Cesarian
Army
had
lien
idle
almost
all
that
Winter
in
those
parts
,
being
only
intent
in
keeping
Victuals
and
provisions
from
b●…ing
brought
thither
;
but
the
Spring
coming
on
,
it
afflicted
the
besieged
in
several
manners
,
and
brought
them
into
great
streights
.
Nevers
was
aware
that
the
Dutch
having
abandoned
Rodigo
,
had
fortified
themselves
in
Goito
,
a
place
not
far
from
Rodigo
;
and
considering
,
that
if
he
could
take
that
place
and
fortifie
it
,
it
would
be
a
very
fit
place
to
exclude
Commerce
between
Goito
and
the
Dutch
Quarters
,
which
were
in
Gozzoldo
,
and
that
consequently
Goito
not
being
to
be
relieved
,
he
might
easily
recover
it
:
He
sent
five
hundred
of
his
best
Souldiers
thither
,
who
,
entring
Rodigo
without
any
opposition
,
began
to
fortifie
it
;
but
this
business
proved
prejudicial
to
the
Mantuans
;
for
Galasso
going
thither
with
a
good
strength
of
men
,
and
having
first
furnish'd
Goito
with
vi●…uals
,
and
le●…
part
of
the
Kings
men
in
Rivolta
,
he
came
with
200
Horse
,
and
about
800
of
his
best
Foot
Souldiers
,
to
Rodigo
,
and
having
first
possess'd
himself
of
all
the
parts
thereabouts
,
he
tried
whether
the
Defendants
would
surrender
or
no
,
who
coming
to
parley
,
and
finding
it
impossible
to
defend
the
place
,
and
despairing
to
be
relieved
,
(
for
some
Barques
coming
from
Mantua
with
Souldiers
,
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
which
were
to
have
assisted
them
,
were
with
much
loss
repuls'd
by
those
that
were
left
in
Rivolta
)
they
were
forced
to
surrender
upon
sad
conditions
,
all
o●…
them
being
to
remain
Prisoners
at
the
discretion
of
the
Enemy
;
except
the
Captain
,
who
was
permitted
to
return
to
Mantua
.
The
Mantuans
had
the
like
fortune
,
who
in
great
numbers
were
led
on
by
the
two
Marquesses
Alfonso
Guerriero
and
Carlo
de
Rossi
,
to
the
recovery
of
Hostiglia
,
a
great
Town
upon
the
banks
of
Poe
,
where
a
Company
of
Dutch
were
quartered
;
for
Aldringer
,
who
had
notice
thereo●…
,
●…ollowed
them
,
and
being
come
to
Governolo
,
though
he
heard
they
were
stronger
then
he
had
supposed
,
went
on
with
some
Forces
to
assist
his
Party
;
and
finding
some
trenches
at
la
Chiu●…
di
Serravalle
,
from
whence
,
and
from
a
Tower
not
far
off
,
some
of
his
party
were
much
Prejudiced
,
he
,
from
some
of
the
neighbouring
houses
which
he
took
annoy'd
those
that
were
in
the
Trenches
with
his
Musket
shot
;
and
having
sent
some
of
his
men
to
cut
off
the
way
from
the
Defendants
,
they
,
fearing
to
be
inclosed
,
forsook
the
Trench
,
and
fled
towards
Hostiglia
,
and
elswhere
;
but
being
pursued
by
the
Dutch
,
many
of
them
were
slain
;
which
being
known
by
them
who
were
before
Hostiglia
,
they
likewise
gave
over
the
Siege
,
and
fled
away
with
like
fortune
:
For
being
pursued
by
those
who
were
in
Hostiglia
,
and
by
some
other
Dutch
,
who
,
crossing
the
Poe
,
came
from
Rovere
to
aid
them
,
300
of
them
were
slain
,
and
Guerriero
and
Rossi
were
wounded
;
and
the
Quarters
about
Hostiglia
were
not
only
freed
from
danger
,
but
better
secured
by
new
Fortifications
and
Garrisons
:
He
went
from
thence
to
Serravalle
,
wherein
,
and
in
some
houses
thereabouts
,
were
many
Souldiers
;
and
because
it
was
hard
to
take
it
,
nor
could
it
be
done
without
loss
of
men
;
by
reason
of
its
so
strong
scituation
,
which
incouraged
the
Defendants
to
hold
out
,
it
was
resolved
to
set
it
on
fire
,
whereby
many
of
the
Defendants
perished
;
and
those
who
escaped
the
fire
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Dutch
,
and
were
forthwith
slain
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
having
lost
many
of
his
men
by
these
misfortunes
,
and
by
the
Pestilence
,
which
encreased
much
in
Mantua
;
and
the
affairs
of
that
City
being
daily
reduced
to
greater
streights
,
the
Siege
still
continuing
,
though
at
a
distance
,
the
Defendants
began
to
distrust
their
safety
;
and
those
likewise
did
distrust
it
to
whom
the
loss
of
that
City
would
prove
as
prejudicial
.
The
Venetians
,
to
whom
it
belonged
to
sustain
it
more
then
any
others
,
had
at
first
been
very
forward
in
imploying
all
their
Forces
to
defend
it
;
but
their
succours
proving
as
yet
not
answerable
to
the
others
necessities
,
or
their
promises
,
they
had
afforded
sinister
,
discourses
of
their
intentions
:
Some
alotted
the
slenderness
of
their
supplies
to
the
difficulty
of
introducing
them
;
others
,
to
their
backwardness
;
many
,
to
that
they
did
not
desire
to
declare
themselves
openly
,
and
contrary
to
the
Emperour
,
of
whose
greatness
they
were
still
jealous
,
and
had
great
reason
to
apprehend
it
;
and
many
,
to
more
hidden
and
malign
ends
,
of
reducing
that
Duke
into
a
necessity
of
throwing
himself
into
their
Arms
,
and
of
yielding
up
that
City
to
the
Commonwealth
,
if
,
not
being
able
to
hold
it
,
he
should
be
necessitated
to
yield
it
to
the
Enemy
.
Nevers
complained
much
hereof
;
and
the
Embassadour
of
France
,
then
Resident
in
Venice
,
no
less
then
he
;
and
threatned
,
That
if
the
Commonwealth
should
proceed
so
cooly
on
her
part
,
his
King
also
,
who
was
less
concerned
in
the
Affairs
of
Italy
then
they
,
would
do
the
like
in
Cassalle
and
Montferrat
,
and
would
leave
them
both
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Spaniard
.
The
Commonwealth
being
either
moved
by
these
speeches
,
or
by
the
danger
that
Mantua
was
in
,
in
whose
inte●…ests
she
so
deeply
shared
,
resolved
at
last
to
send
stronger
succours
:
She
had
about
3000
French
paid
by
her
,
who
were
brought
from
Provence
to
Venice
by
Sea
,
part
under
Monsieur
de
la
Valletta
,
part
under
the
Duke
of
Candale
;
to
boot
with
many
others
of
several
Nations
,
to
the
number
of
8000
:
Zaccharia
Sagred●…
Commissary-General
in
terra
firma
,
commanded
in
Chief
;
the
Duke
of
Candale
commanded
the
Foot
;
and
Don
Lewis
de
Este
the
Horse
;
and
Ieronymo
Trevisano
was
Field-Commissary
:
Vallegio
,
a
strong
Town
in
the
Territories
of
Verona
,
towards
the
confines
of
Mantua
,
five
miles
below
Peschiera
,
was
made
the
Rendezvoz
for
Arms
,
in
pursuit
of
the
Commonwealths
resolution
,
which
was
,
That
Mantua
should
by
all
means
be
relieved
.
The
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
before
the
effecting
of
this
design
,
would
make
Castiglione
and
Mormirolo
,
which
were
Towns
neerer
Mantua
,
secure
,
that
they
might
the
more
easily
relieve
it
,
and
secure
the
coming
of
Market-people
,
and
the
fruits
of
the
field
to
that
City
;
and
thought
they
had
sent
Forces
to
possess
themselves
thereof
,
yet
considering
afterwards
,
that
to
boot
with
the
extraordinary
expences
which
they
must
be
at
in
fortifying
those
places
,
the
business
would
not
succeed
according
to
their
intentions
,
they
bethought
themselves
better
,
and
upon
new
resolutions
,
to
take
Villa-Buona
,
Marengo
,
and
St
Britio
,
places
neerer
Val●…ggio
,
not
far
from
Coito
:
The
business
of
Villa-buona
,
by
Orders
from
Candale
,
was
undertaken
by
Colonel
Vimarcato
,
who
was
sent
thither
with
his
Brigade
;
and
that
of
Marengo
by
la
Valletta
,
who
,
by
order
from
the
General
,
entred
it
with
a
good
strength
of
men
;
the
sending
of
a
Garrison
to
St
Britio
was
deferr'd
till
another
time
:
They
began
to
fortifie
both
these
Places
;
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
some
Corsicks
,
were
sent
to
Villa
buona
,
to
boot
with
Vimarcato's
Brigade
,
which
were
already
there
:
But
Galasso
,
who
minded
what
the
Venetians
did
,
did
not
slight
this
their
action
;
but
putting
the
body
of
an
Army
together
,
consisting
of
10000
,
what
Horse
,
what
Foot
,
marched
with
it
to
Villa
buona
,
and
advancing
some
Companies
of
Croats
,
they
encountred
with
some
Capelletti
,
who
being
come
from
Villa-buona
went
to
discover
the
Country
,
and
were
followed
by
some
Light-Horse
:
La
Valletta
,
together
with
many
Voluntiers
and
Lancepresad●…es
,
went
to
order
the
skirmish
,
if
any
should
happen
,
which
being
briskly
begun
,
was
but
ill
sustained
by
the
Capelletti
;
for
the
body
of
the
Dutch
advancing
,
which
followed
the
Croats
,
the
Venetians
wheeled
about
,
and
were
pursued
to
their
Trenches
,
where
the
Souldiers
that
guarded
them
,
being
afraid
,
began
to
run
;
but
being
rallied
by
their
Captains
,
and
made
to
take
their
former
stations
,
they
did
a
while
withstand
the
Dutch
,
who
strove
thrice
,
but
in
vain
,
to
gain
the
T●…enches
,
and
to
drive
away
the
defendants
;
in
which
interim
,
the
Dutch
had
raised
a
Battery
of
six
Cannons
,
which
playing
upon
th●…
Trenches
and
Half-moons
,
and
indamaging
them
much
,
the
defendants
were
forc'd
to
forsake
them
,
and
to
retreat
in
great
confusion
and
disorder
;
for
the
Souldiers
who
with
much
ado
had
been
made
formerly
to
stand
by
their
Captains
threats
,
seeing
some
Pike
men
give
back
,
were
surprised
with
sudden
fear
,
and
fairly
ran
away
towards
Villagio
,
leaving
their
stations
to
the
enemy
;
whereof
some
of
them
following
,
and
some
having
overtaken
them
with
their
Horse
,
they
were
inviron'd
,
and
much
bloody
slaughter
was
made
amongst
them
:
true
it
is
,
that
news
of
the
F●…ght
at
Villa-buona
being
come
to
Valleggio
,
two
Companies
were
presently
sent
thither
,
the
one
of
Croats
,
the
other
of
Capelle
ti
,
and
Commiss●…ry
Antonius
came
soon
a●…ter
with
some
other
Troops
of
Croats
and
●…apelletti
;
these
being
come
to
a
place
which
they
call
Capitello
,
●…ound
that
they
ran
away
from
Villa-buona
;
and
the
Captains
thinking
that
they
were
but
few
that
followed
them
,
halted
,
and
putting
t●…emselves
in
order
,
resolved
by
their
opposing
to
back
and
secure
those
who
running
down
right
away
thought
to
save
themselves
in
Valleggio
:
but
finding
not
long
after
that
the
Dutch
were
many
more
in
number
then
they
imagined
,
they
alter'd
their
minds
,
and
retreated
also
to
underneath
the
shelter
of
the
Cannon
at
Valleggio
:
whither
when
the
Dutch
approached
,
a
new
and
greater
Fight
was
begun
;
wherein
all
the
Vene●…an
Horse
drew
into
the
Field
and
fought
;
but
not
being
able
to
withstand
the
Dutch
,
and
being
gauled
by
Musketiers
,
which
the
Dutch
had
placed
in
some
little
houses
hard
by
,
they
likewise
ran
away
to
underneath
the
Ditches
of
Valleggio
,
where
being
defended
by
the
Cannon
,
which
held
the
enemy
a
while
at
a
distance
,
they
secured
themselves
;
the
rest
who
were
in
Vallegg●…o
not
daring
to
come
out
to
defend
their
own
men
,
nor
to
enter
into
the
Fight
,
nor
to
defend
the
Towns
which
were
taken
whilst
they
looked
on
,
and
were
plunder'd
,
with
great
slaughter
of
the
Inhabitants
:
the
Dutch
were
quarter'd
a
little
way
off
,
and
stood
all
night
within
sight
of
Valleggio
,
inviting
the
enemy
to
fight
,
who
withdrawing
their
men
into
their
houses
,
dreamed
not
of
coming
forth
,
but
looking
to
be
assaulted
in
their
own
Quarters
placed
their
Souldiers
to
defend
their
Rampiers
:
but
the
Captains
fearing
they
should
not
be
able
to
make
the
place
good
,
by
reason
of
the
cowardize
and
fear
which
they
discover'd
in
their
Souldiers
countenances
,
they
resolved
to
abandon
the
Town
;
which
whilst
they
endeavoured
to
do
without
confusion
,
and
in
good
order
,
and
had
given
fitting
directions
to
that
purpose
;
the
Souldiers
had
hardly
notice
thereof
,
when
being
surprised
with
greater
fear
then
formerly
,
they
began
to
run
away
in
greater
fear
and
disorder
then
they
had
done
the
day
before
:
no
commands
of
their
Captains
being
able
to
stay
them
,
they
all
fled
to
Peschiera
and
Gallasso
,
who
had
expected
all
night
,
and
till
four
hours
after
Sun-rising
the
next
morning
,
that
they
should
sally
out
,
began
to
distrust
:
he
had
precise
Orders
from
the
Emperour
,
not
to
enter
or
indamage
the
State
of
Venice
;
wherefore
not
thinking
to
assault
the
enemy
in
that
station
,
lest
he
thereby
should
disobey
the
Emperours
command
,
he
thought
to
turn
upon
Mormirvolo
,
whither
he
heard
that
3000
of
the
Commonwealths
Souldiers
were
gone
:
but
finding
by
the
firing
of
the
Ammunition
in
Valleggio
,
that
the
enemy
had
abandoned
the
Town
,
he
altered
his
mind
,
and
return'd
upon
Valleggio
;
whither
being
come
,
and
finding
it
forsaken
,
he
fell
immediately
●…o
pursue
the
enemy
,
and
advanced
a
little
towards
Peschiera
:
before
he
was
come
half
way
,
he
got
to
the
Reer
,
which
was
led
on
by
Candale
,
wherein
most
French
were
;
and
after
that
Candale
had
fought
,
and
made
some
resistance
,
at
last
,
being
forsaken
by
his
men
,
part
whereof
yielded
,
part
fled
,
he
was
forced
to
retreat
with
the
rest
;
some
of
which
got
to
Peschiera
,
part
to
Castel
nuovo
,
and
others
to
Garda
,
strong
Towns
of
the
Venetians
,
&
were
no
further
pursued
by
the
Dutch
:
about
4000
Venetian
Souldiers
died
in
this
conflict
;
Gallasso
sent
26
Colours
(
four
of
which
bore
the
French
Lillies
)
and
three
Coronets
of
Curassiers
to
Colalto
,
who
lay
sick
in
Marignano
,
upon
the
grea●…er
Lake
:
the
Prisoners
were
many
,
amongst
which
Valletta
:
the
number
of
those
that
were
slain
and
wounded
on
the
Dutch
side
amounted
not
to
400
,
amongst
which
the
Serjeant-major
to
Frederick
,
of
Saxony
;
great
was
the
reputation
of
the
Dutch
,
after
this
success
,
answerable
to
the
great
depression
into
which
the
Venetians
fell
;
upon
which
almost
all
the
hopes
of
the
Mantuans
depending
,
were
totally
lost
;
and
there
not
being
any
in
the
field
who
could
defend
that
City
,
her
condition
was
thought
to
be
sad
;
her
safety
being
reduced
to
this
point
,
whether
the
besieged
or
besiegers
could
longer
suffer
or
resist
the
hardships
of
the
Siege
;
for
the
former
had
no
hopes
of
relief
,
nor
courage
to
●…ree
themselves
;
nor
had
the
others
hopes
of
taking
the
City
,
or
of
ending
their
enterterprise
,
by
reason
of
the
Cities
strong
situation
;
Famine
,
Pestilence
and
Military
actions
had
reduced
the
defendants
to
so
small
a
number
,
as
they
had
not
enough
to
supply
the
Guards
of
the
City
;
there
was
no
good
intelligence
between
the
Duke
of
Mantua
and
the
Venetian
Resident
.
The
Duke
required
many
things
,
and
the
Resident
limiting
many
of
the
demands
,
and
of
the
needs
that
the
City
was
in
,
related
them
to
the
Commonwealth
much
lesser
then
they
were
;
so
as
the
Commonwealth
did
not
sufficiently
provide
for
the
urgent
extremities
of
the
City
:
it
was
therefore
necessary
to
give
over
much
of
the
defence
;
which
the
enemy
perceiving
,
and
minding
their
business
,
they
watched
all
occasions
to
make
themselves
masters
of
the
ill
guarded
and
worse
provided
City
,
and
to
end
their
enterprise
by
surprisal
,
wherein
they
had
good
success
;
for
having
caused
six
Barques
to
be
brought
upon
Carts
from
the
greater
Casalle
,
a
Town
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
to
St.
Georgio
,
they
put
them
into
the
Lake
,
and
put
some
fourscore
Souldiers
into
them
;
which
making
a
little
before
Sun-rising
towards
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
which
answers
upon
S●…
.
George
,
where
little
fear
being
had
by
reason
of
the
water
,
there
was
but
little
or
no
guard
kept
;
and
an
assault
being
furiously
given
at
the
same
time
on
the
opposite
part
of
the
City
,
the
Souldiers
in
the
Barques
clap'd
a
Pe●…ard
to
the
Castle
Gate
,
which
being
ill
kept
and
worse
defended
,
was
soon
beaten
down
and
master'd
;
where
whilst
they
were
fortifying
St.
George
his
Bridge
,
which
(
as
it
hath
been
said
)
was
cut
in
sunder
in
the
midst
,
was
cross'd
over
by
great
Planks
,
brought
to
that
purpuse
,
over
which
the
Dutch
Horse
pass'd
,
and
entred
by
the
Gate
which
was
opened
,
and
possess'd
but
a
little
before
,
meeting
with
no
resistance
:
the
Dukes
Palace
was
presently
taken
,
which
was
neer
that
Gate
,
and
as
rich
formerly
in
Jewels
and
Houshold-stuff
,
as
any
other
Princes
Palace
in
Italy
;
though
for
some
late
years
the
continual
wars
had
wasted
much
of
her
precious
things
:
what
was
left
was
sack'd
,
together
with
the
whole
City
:
the
Princess
got
into
the
Fort
di
Porto
,
whither
the
Princess
Mary
was
forc'd
to
fly
with
her
tender
Babe
;
the
assault
given
lasted
till
the
14th
hour
;
but
the
defendants
yielding
at
the
last
,
who
heard
that
the
Dutch
were
entred
on
the
other
side
,
were
pursued
by
the
assailants
,
to
the
Church
of
St.
Agnese
;
and
those
who
could
get
into
the
same
Porto
;
which
when
they
saw
the
City
lost
,
they
strove
to
make
good
by
some
works
which
they
made
toward
the
City
;
but
wanting
both
Counsel
and
Provisions
,
and
the
defendants
being
dismaid
,
they
listned
willingly
to
Articles
of
Agreement
,
which
were
quickly
propounded
by
the
Dutch
,
who
were
desirous
to
compleat
the
enterprise
:
which
Articles
being
agreed
upon
,
the
Fort
was
delivered
up
to
the
Imperialists
.
The
Duke
and
his
Son
,
with
some
of
their
followers
,
as
also
the
Marquess
di
Coure
,
who
as
Agent
for
the
King
of
France
had
●…arried
always
in
Mantua
,
were
suffer'd
to
come
forth
;
and
being
waited
upon
by
some
Troops
of
Horse
,
they
according
to
Articles
retreated
to
Ferrara
:
The
City
was
miserably
sack'd
,
Military
cruelty
,
ava●…ice
and
lust
had
room
enough
to
vent
themselves
:
it
would
be
tedious
to
relate
the
monstrous
effects
and
execrable
examples
which
were
the●…e
acted
;
as
also
to
describe
the
miseries
▪
afflictions
and
indignities
which
the
miserable
Mantuans
underwent
▪
we
will
therefore
pass
by
them
,
as
being
matter
for
a
Tragical
Poem
rather
,
then
for
an
Historical
relation
:
it
was
really
a
miserable
thing
,
and
much
to
be
compassionated
,
and
of
great
consideration
,
that
that
City
which
was
by
reason
of
its
situation
thought
impregnable
,
and
by
experience
●…ad
proved
to
be
so
for
so
many
ages
(
for
it
is
not
known
that
it
was
ever
taken
before
)
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
oppugners
within
less
then
one
year
.
This
loss
was
very
ill
resented
by
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
who
had
not
much
endeavoured
to
defend
it
,
by
reason
of
the
multiplicity
of
Forreigners
that
were
then
in
Italy
:
nay
,
it
became
odious
to
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
so
much
endeavour'd
it
,
and
been
at
such
expence
in
fomenting
it
;
by
reason
of
the
concurrence
of
authority
and
precedency
of
place
:
the
news
thereof
coming
to
Casalle
and
Piedmont
,
did
equally
afflict
both
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
Spinola
:
the
latter
not
so
much
for
his
Kings
Interests
,
for
which
it
made
not
that
the
Dutch
should
get
so
much
footing
in
Italy
,
as
for
the
emulation
he
bore
to
Collatto
;
who
proving
more
successful
in
what
he
took
in
hand
,
then
he
had
done
:
he
much
maligned
that
fortune
should
be
so
favourable
to
him
in
a
much
harder
business
then
that
of
Casalle
;
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
for
that
judging
that
the
fury
of
the
Forreigners
would
turn
upon
Piedmont
,
he
foresaw
that
his
State
,
by
becoming
the
seat
o●…
the
war
,
would
be
exposed
to
the
like
calamities
and
barbaris●…s
by
the
same
Nations
;
and
that
he
being
every
where
invironed
by
armed
Forreigners
who
had
no
dependency
upon
him
,
he
should
become
the
mark
whe●…eat
not
only
his
enemies
blows
should
aim
,
but
even
the
like
to
his
friends
injuries
,
and
supercharyes
:
he
was
also
troubled
to
foresee
the
certain
loss
of
Casalle
,
wherein
he
was
forc'd
to
co-operate
;
which
if
it
should
fall
into
the
Spaniards
hands
,
were
it
nothing
else
,
how
much
would
it
lessen
the
Liberty
of
●…is
Principality
:
being
therefore
born
down
by
so
many
afflictions
of
mind
,
by
his
bodily
labour
in
war
,
by
the
miseries
of
his
Country
,
and
by
the
death
of
so
many
of
his
Subjects
,
what
by
Sword
,
what
by
Pestilence
;
seeing
Savoy
lost
,
and
so
many
Towns
in
Piedmont
;
and
,
that
which
tormented
him
most
,
being
struck
with
consternation
,
to
see
all
his
artificial
cunning
wherewith
he
for
many
years
had
ballanced
the
Arms
of
France
and
Spain
,
and
had
not
only
maintain'd
his
own
fortune
,
but
made
himself
almost
Arbitrator
between
those
two
Nations
,
out-done
,
and
deluded
by
Agents
of
both
those
Crowns
;
and
also
seeing
his
reputation
so
decayed
,
whereby
he
thought
he
had
raised
his
head
above
the
clouds
,
and
did
even
touch
heaven
with
his
finger
;
and
despairing
ever
to
attain
again
to
his
former
condition
and
grandezza
,
he
fell
mortally
sick
;
and
not
being
able
long
to
resist
the
violence
of
that
sickness
,
he
died
in
the
space
of
three
days
,
in
the
Sixty
ninth
year
of
his
Age
,
on
the
26th
of
Iuly
,
in
Savigliano
;
leaving
his
State
much
lessened
and
〈◊〉
.
It
is
said
that
his
Father
,
Duke
Emanuel
Philibertus
,
a
wise
and
prudent
Prince
;
one
who
was
also
well
read
in
the
wars
of
his
time
,
between
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
Francis
the
First
of
France
,
had
always
admonished
him
,
but
chiefly
when
he
lay
upon
his
death-bed
,
that
he
should
by
all
means
end●…vour
to
keep
peace
betw●…en
the
two
Crowns
;
it
being
●…he
foundation
and
sec●…y
of
hi●…
〈◊〉
:
and
that
he
should
meddle
the
least
that
was
poss●…ble
in
any
wars
,
●…r
contentions
which
should
happen
between
them
:
an
advice
which
was
not
well
observed
;
though
by
reason
of
the
troubles
which
afterwards
insued
in
France
,
it
proved
not
unfortunate
,
but
〈◊〉
his
Son
occasion
of
becoming
grea●…er
●…nd
more
glorious
:
ye●…
w●…en
France
had
ceased
(
as
at
the
present
)
●…rom
intesti●…e
tumults
,
an●…
w●…s
reduced
under
the
exact
obedience
of
a
King
,
and
of
a
solid
and
well
regulated
Government
;
he
found
how
wi●…e
he
might
have
been
if
he
had
observed
it
.
The
publick
and
private
actions
of
this
Prince
would
really
afford
abundant
scope
for
long
and
good
Discourse
,
on
●…e
one
,
an●…
on
the
other
side
:
●…d
perhaps
it
▪
would
no●…
be
much
a●…
to
enter
●…on
it
;
since
the
d●…course
thereof
falling
〈◊〉
w●…
the
conc●…ion
of
this
Book
,
it
would
not
m●…ch
inte●…upt
the
thred
o●…
▪
an
Histori●…
Narration
,
and
would
much
satisfie
their
curiosity
who
shall
receive
satisfaction
in
reading
these
present
memorials
;
and
yet
it
will
be
more
wisely
done
,
to
leave
it
undone
;
for
as
the
private
actions
of
this
Prince
might
well
become
the
Pen
of
a
private
Writer
,
who
should
undertake
to
write
his
Life
and
Actions
particularly
;
so
do
they
almost
mis-become
the
Writer
of
a
general
History
:
the
publick
and
principal
Actions
of
this
Prince
,
wherein
he
did
very
much
signalize
himself
,
being
written
in
this
Book
,
without
either
adulation
or
rancour
;
the
wise
and
unbia●…ed
Reader
,
who
is
to
judge
thereof
,
may
of
himself
observe
them
,
and
thereout
gather
that
,
which
as
it
would
be
super●…uous
to
mention
in
this
place
;
so
the
Author
hath
not
thought
●…it
to
describe
them
,
or
to
observe
them
distinctly
and
particularly
.
The
End
of
the
Eleventh
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
Book
XII
.
The
Contents
.
CHarles
Emanuel
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
is
succeeded
by
his
Son
Victorio
Amadeo
;
who
finding
that
the
French
had
taken
Carignano
,
goes
from
Savigliano
to
recover
it
,
wherein
failing
,
he
comes
to
a
confl●…ct
,
wherein
the
French
have
the
better
.
The
French
go
from
Carignano
to
Avigliana
,
which
they
take
.
Collalto
having
taken
Mantua
,
comes
into
Piedmont
with
fresh
Forces
.
Peace
is
treated
of
in
Italy
,
and
in
Germany
;
and
not
being
able
to
be
concluded
in
Italy
,
a
Truce
is
ende●…voured
;
which
being
refused
by
Spinola
,
he
dies
soon
after
;
and
after
his
death
,
is
accep●…ed
of
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
〈◊〉
,
and
by
the
Marquess
of
San'
Croce
,
who
succedes
Spinola
in
the
Government
of
Millain
,
and
in
being
General
.
The
Truce
being
expired
,
the
French
come
with
new
Forces
from
France
to
relieve
Casalle
;
and
being
come
to
the
Trenches
of
Spinola's
Camp
,
just
as
they
were
beginning
Battel
,
peace
is
concluded
in
conformity
to
the
peace
formerly
made
in
Germany
;
in
execution
whereof
,
the
interessed
Princes
Agents
meet
in
Chirasco
,
and
there
adjust
the
differences
between
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
M●…ntua
;
a
great
part
of
Montferrat
is
assigned
over
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
the
manner
of
restoring
the
State●…
of
M●…ntua
and
Montferrat
is
agreed
upon
:
as
also
the
like
of
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
and
of
the
●…isons
Towns
;
after
the
effectual
restitution
whereof
,
the
King
of
France
demands
Pinarollo
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
together
with
the
whole
Valley
of
Perosa
,
and
obtains
it
.
The
proceedings
of
the
King
of
France
and
of
Swedland
in
Germany
,
against
the
Emperour
,
are
treated
of
,
and
the
Negotiation
and
Conclusion
of
Peace
between
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
together
with
the
miraculous
Fabrick
of
the
new
Walls
made
at
Genoa
,
and
the
strange
preservation
of
that
City
from
the
Plague
,
wherewith
the
whole
State
of
Genoa
was
infected
,
and
more
then
half
Italy
.
This
twelfth
Book
and
the
whole
present
History
is
concluded
with
the
Marriage
between
the
King
of
Hungary
,
Son
to
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Infanta
Mary
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
with
the
Duke
of
Urbin's
death
,
and
the
dev●…lving
of
that
State
to
the
Apostolick
See
.
THe
death
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
proved
not
so
great
an
alteration
to
the
main
of
Affairs
,
by
his
being
succeeded
by
his
Son
,
who
was
now
almost
40
years
old
;
bred
up
in
his
Fathers
School
,
a
great
Prince
,
and
gallant
Commander
:
so
as
being
instructed
by
so
excellent
a
Master
in
the
Art
both
of
War
and
Peace
,
none
doubted
but
that
he
would
equal
his
Father
in
both
;
and
being
knowing
and
partaker
of
the
Affair●…
of
State
,
and
of
all
his
Fathers
Councils
,
ends
,
and
resolutions
,
having
for
many
years
being
vers'd
in
publick
affairs
,
as
well
Civil
as
Military
;
the
Principality
seemed
not
to
be
any
thing
changed
by
this
new
succession
,
but
to
be
continued
in
the
successor
;
and
his
contrary
conditions
to
Duke
Emanuel
afforded
better
hopes
of
peace
and
concord
;
for
instead
of
the
hatred
born
by
the
Agents
of
both
the
Crowns
to
the
deceased
Duke
;
in
his
Son
the
strict
bond
of
Affinity
with
the
King
of
France
was
to
be
considered
,
and
of
Consa●…guinity
with
the
King
of
Spain
:
so
as
it
was
to
be
believed
,
that
the
former
would
not
easily
consent
to
the
depression
of
his
Sisters
Husband
,
which
drew
along
with
it
inseparably
the
like
of
his
Sister
:
nor
that
the
other
would
refuse
any
thing
which
might
make
for
the
good
of
a
Prince
annex'd
to
him
both
in
blood
and
Interest
;
and
yet
as
Councils
of
State
which
give
motion
to
all
things
,
and
whereby
Princes
govern
themselves
,
do
not
contract
Parentage
,
it
was
ere
long
known
,
how
weak
curbs
Kindred
or
Conjunction
in
Blood
are
,
to
hold
back
the
force
of
Domination
,
and
the
desire
of
enlarging
Confines
,
and
of
bettering
the
condition
of
Principality
.
The
French
having
pass'd
over
the
Poe
,
and
refresh'd
themselves
in
Saluzzo
,
could
not
go
to
the
relief
of
Casalle
by
that
way
,
neither
by
reason
of
the
enemies
Army
which
was
quarter'd
in
Savigliano
;
wherefore
they
resolved
to
repass
back
again
over
the
Poe
,
and
to
return
to
Pinarollo
by
the
same
way
that
they
came
;
and
in
their
March
backwa●…d
they
incamped
under
Ravil
;
but
finding
it
to
be
too
strong
they
tarried
not
long
there
,
but
returned
to
Pinarollo
;
and
finding
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
for
the
most
part
desolate
and
void
of
Inhabitants
,
by
the
Plague
;
and
that
the
new
Dukes
Army
was
quarter'd
in
Savigliano
,
beyond
the
Poe
,
they
fell
down
upon
Vigone
,
Villa
franca
,
and
Villa
nuova
,
and
upon
other
Towns
which
lay
lower
;
and
taking
them
without
any
resistance
,
they
came
to
Pancaleri
;
where
they
took
up
the
same
Quarters
,
and
lodged
in
the
same
Fortifications
,
wherein
the
Duke
had
incamped
a
little
before
against
them
:
they
then
had
a
mind
to
take
Carignano
,
which
lay
a
little
lower
within
two
Musket-shot
of
the
Poe
,
where
the
woodden
Bridge
was
,
indeavouring
to
pass
by
that
way
to
Casalle
;
they
therefore
sent
some
of
their
Horse
,
under
Mounsieur
De
la
Tremoville
,
to
Corignano
,
where
taking
a
strong
house
which
served
for
a
Castle
,
they
advanced
to
the
Bridge
.
Duke
Victorio
being
aware
of
their
ends
,
came
out
of
Savigliano
,
and
marching
with
his
Army
on
the
hither
bank
,
he
made
two
companies
of
Carabines
advance
,
that
they
might
come
the
sooner
to
the
Bridge
,
which
got
thither
just
at
the
same
time
that
the
French
were
come
neer
,
the
outer-more
head
of
the
Bridge
;
and
lighting
off
Horse
back
they
placed
themselves
to
defend
it
:
And
the
French
leaving
a
Commander
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
in
Carignano
,
retreated
to
Pancaleri
:
The
Spanish
Horse
came
the
same
night
to
the
Bridge
,
which
the
Carabines
defended
,
and
the
next
day
the
Duke
coming
thither
with
his
Army
,
quartered
upon
the
bank
opposite
to
Carignano
,
keeping
the
Bridge
in
his
poss●…ssion
,
which
being
broken
off
in
the
midst
,
met
together
by
a
draw
●…ridge
,
which
being
pull'd
up
on
the
Dukes
side
,
fell
down
on
the
other
side
towards
Carignano
,
so
as
the
Duke
might
open
the
way
to
his
men
,
and
keep
it
shut
from
the
Enemy
.
About
4000
Dutch
were
to
come
to
Avigliana
under
Count
Verrua
;
by
which
recruit
the
Duke
became
stronger
,
he
would
not
refuse
to
fight
the
enemy
,
but
resolved
to
quarter
on
the
other
side
of
the
Poe
,
that
he
might
be
neerer
them
;
to
the
which
purpose
he
sent
500
hundred
Foot
,
and
a
peece
of
Cannon
,
under
the
Camp-Master
Luigi
Ponse
a
Spaniard
,
to
recover
Carignano
;
after
the
which
he
sent
Gerardo
Gambacorti
with
4●…0
Horse
,
to
the
end
that
coming
to
the
Capuchins
place
they
might
shelter
the
500
foot
busied
in
the
taking
of
Carignano
,
and
might
also
back
the
Dutch
who
were
to
come
to
Avigliano
without
any
convoy
of
Horse
,
to
the
Camp
.
Ponse
went
with
his
men
to
force
Carignano
;
and
whilst
he
was
hottest
in
the
business
,
Gambacorti
who
found
that
the
succour
was
come
,
he
left
a
company
of
Curassiers
at
the
Capuchins
plain
,
and
advanced
with
the
three
other
companies
of
Carabines
,
●…towards
Pancaleri
;
where
meeting
with
the
Enemies
Van
led
on
by
Marquis
Diffiate
,
he
began
a
stout
skirmish
,
at
the
beginning
whereof
Gambacorti
sent
to
the
Duke
to
advance
with
the
whole
Army
,
or
that
whilst
he
fought
the
enemy
,
he
might
retreat
with
the
Cannon
,
and
men
which
fought
before
Carignano
.
But
the
Duke
who
had
received
n●…w
advertisment
from
Verrua
,
would
come
neither
that
day
,
nor
by
that
way
;
but
answered
,
that
he
would
not
advance
with
the
Army
,
but
wish'd
him
to
entertaine
the
Enemy
,
till
the
Cannon
were
withdrawn
;
The
conflict
lasted
four
hours
,
wherein
the
French
increasing
in
number
,
cha●…'d
Gambacorti
to
the
Port-cullis
of
Carignano
,
where
by
reason
of
the
narrownesse
of
the
place
he
could
hardly
have
retreated
without
disorder
,
had
he
not
been
seasonably
succour'd
by
Martin
d'
Aragona
,
who
was
sent
to
him
by
the
Duke
with
400
Spanish
Musketiers
;
so
as
being
incouraged
by
this
new
recruit
,
the
French
were
easily
repressed
;
who
thinking
that
the
Enemies
whole
Army
had
past
over
the
River
,
together
with
the
recruit
,
were
slacker
in
their
pursuit
,
and
afforded
conven●…ence
to
Gambacorti
,
and
to
Don
Martin
of
Aragon
,
to
retreat
back
in
good
order
by
the
Bridge
,
all
the
Cannon
and
Foot
which
were
gon
to
the
taking
of
Carignano
being
drawn
off
before
them
.
The
numbers
that
dyed
in
this
conflict
were
equal
on
both
sides
;
the
Duke
of
Tremuglia
received
a
sore
wound
in
the
knee
,
by
a
Musket-shot
,
and
a
Captain
of
Horse
was
also
sorely
wounded
;
the
French
quarter'd
in
Carignano
,
and
the
Duke
on
the
opposite
shore
,
observing
one
anothers
wayes
,
and
expecting
another
occasion
for
action
,
which
it
was
not
long
ere
it
presented
it self
very
singularly
for
the
French
.
For
the
Duke
being
impatient
to
tarry
on
this
side
the
Poe
,
and
not
being
contented
with
his
being
fenc'd
by
the
water
,
had
a
desire
to
go
to
the
opposite
shore
,
and
to
fortifie
the
head
of
the
Bridge
towards
Carignano
;
the
businesse
being
argued
,
met
with
variety
of
opinions
;
as
for
the
new
Fortification
,
it
was
considered
,
that
by
making
it
the
Enemies
army
would
be
in
a
manner
besieged
,
for
it
would
be
forced
by
the
Garrison
of
that
Fortification
to
live
closer
and
more
united
,
and
would
consequently
find
greater
scarcity
of
Victuals
and
Forrage
:
And
in
case
it
should
go
to
Turin
,
as
it
was
feared
it
would
,
or
would
attempt
going
to
Casalle
by
the
Canevese
,
they
might
the
easilier
keep
behind
them
,
hinder
their
designe●…
,
and
oppose
all
their
attempts
.
On
the
contrary
it
was
said
,
that
the
fitter
,
and
more
opportune
the
fortification
should
be
,
the
harder
and
more
dangerous
it
would
be
to
begin
it
,
and
bring
it
to
perfection
,
by
reason
of
the
Enemies
being
quartered
so
neer
in
Carignano
;
who
,
were
it
only
for
Reputations
sake
,
could
not
possibly
suffer
that
fortification
to
be
made
under
their
no●…es
.
Moreover
,
that
the
intended
work
being
divided
,
and
separated
by
the
water
from
the
Army
,
it
would
be
hard
to
succour
it
;
that
therefore
being
content
to
keep
the
Bridge
in
their
power
,
which
afforded
them
sufficient
convenience
to
keep
behind
any
motion
of
the
Enemy
,
they
should
make
use
of
the
safety
that
the
River
afforded
them
,
against
whatsoever
the
French
should
do
.
The
contrary
opinion
prevailed
for
fortifying
,
which
was
thus
devised
;
that
a
half
Moon
should
be
made
on
the
head
of
the
Bridge
towards
Carignano
,
which
should
be
flank'd
on
both
sides
,
which
were
to
be
made
on
a
little
Island
which
the
Poe
makes
nee●…
the
banks
;
the
care
of
the
half
Moon
was
committed
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
trench
on
the
right
hand
to
the
Dutch
,
and
that
on
the
left
to
the
Italians
;
and
they
were
all
ordered
,
that
if
the
Enemy
should
assault
them
before
they
were
fortified
,
they
should
retreat
by
the
Bridge
without
making
any
resistance
;
if
after
they
were
fortified
,
that
they
should
▪
defend
themselves
.
They
wrought
two
days
quietly
in
their
works
,
without
being
troubled
by
the
French
,
who
did
but
laugh
at
them
;
but
considering
the
consequence
better
afterwards
,
and
knowing
what
prejudice
it
would
occasion
when
it
should
be
perfected
,
especially
if
they
should
be
inforced
to
remove
from
where
they
were
;
They
sent
for
a
good
strength
of
men
from
Pancaleri
,
and
sallied
on
the
sudden
forcibly
from
Carignano
,
to
distribute
them
whilst
the
work
was
imperfect
;
1200
of
the
best
and
bravest
French
gave
the
first
furious
assault
,
the
Dutch
making
but
bad
resistance
,
those
very
same
who
behaved
themselves
so
bravely
in
the
conflict
at
Avigliana
,
began
to
quit
their
stations
and
fled
,
without
almost
striking
a
stroke
;
so
as
the
half
Moon
which
lay
open
on
that
side
,
after
a
long
and
valiant
resistance
,
was
lost
,
together
with
many
men
.
Whereupon
,
the
other
Trench
made
by
the
Italians
,
who
were
not
able
to
withstand
the
brunt
,
was
also
abandoned
;
nor
could
the
Duke
send
any
to
succour
them
though
he
endeavoured
it
:
For
the
Bridge
being
too
narrow
to
passe
over
many
a-brest
,
the
succour
was
too
slender
for
such
an
assault
;
nay
,
the
confusion
of
those
that
came
in
to
succour
was
prejudicial
to
themselves
:
for
thronging
together
upon
the
Bridge
,
many
of
them
fell
into
the
water
and
were
drowned
;
those
that
dyed
and
were
drown'd
,
on
the
Dukes
side
,
were
500
foot
;
those
of
quality
that
were
slain
,
were
Don
Alphonso
Swasso
,
Leiutenant
to
the
Camp-Master
General
,
and
some
Foot
Captaines
;
Don
Martin
d'Aragona
,
after
given
great
trial
of
his
Valour
,
was
sore
wounded
and
taken
prisoner
,
Camp-Master
Nicolo
Doria
,
being
shot
by
a
Musket
,
dyed
soon
after
,
200
of
the
French
were
slain
,
and
yet
both
sides
were
equally
affraid
,
for
each
party
cut
the
Bridge
in
two
on
their
side
;
The
French
feared
another
better
regulated
assault
,
being
very
weak
,
and
having
lost
many
men
;
and
hearing
that
the
whole
body
of
the
Dutch
who
were
before
Mantua
,
was
come
to
the
Enemies
Camp
:
And
the
Duke
that
the
French
passing
over
the
Bridge
in
the
heat
of
victory
,
might
cause
great
disturbance
in
the
Camp
,
which
was
full
of
fear
and
confusion
.
Thus
both
of
them
being
divided
by
the
River
,
both
of
them
were
Masters
of
the
Field
;
the
French
,
on
that
side
the
Poe
which
was
towards
the
Alps
,
the
Duke
,
on
that
side
which
lay
towards
Casalle
;
the
Armies
increased
almost
at
the
same
time
;
for
Collalto
having
taken
Mantua
came
into
Piedmont
with
8000
Foot
,
and
1500
Hose
,
under
Marshal
Scomberg
,
who
being
to
passe
thorow
the
vally
of
Susa
,
Marshal
De
la
Force
,
and
Momorancy
,
after
having
tarried
ten
or
twelve
dayes
in
Carignano
,
and
having
well
refresh'd
their
men
with
the
victuals
which
they
found
there
,
went
towards
that
valley
to
encounter
them
;
and
the
Duke
,
when
they
weregon
,
quitted
his
quarters
,
and
took
up
new
between
Turin
and
Moncaleri
:
and
having
sent
2000
Foot
to
defend
Turin
,
he
betook
himself
to
defend
the
stone
Bridge
,
which
was
built
over
the
Poe
,
neer
Moncaleri
,
quartering
2000
Foot
upon
the
Hill
which
overlook'd
the
Bridge
on
Moncaleri's
side
.
When
the
French
Army
was
come
to
Viola
,
it
heard
that
Scomberg
being
come
with
new
Forces
from
France
had
taken
Avigliana
,
whereinto
he
entred
without
any
opposition
,
finding
it
infected
with
the
Plague
and
void
of
inhabitants
,
as
many
other
Towns
in
Piedmont
were
;
he
came
before
the
Castle
,
which
trusting
to
the
strength
of
its
scituation
,
stood
upon
defence
,
though
the
Plague
was
got
amongst
the
garrison
,
and
though
the
Castle
was
onely
fortified
after
the
ancient
manner
;
the
Duke
would
have
advanced
to
relieve
the
Castle
,
but
he
was
perswaded
to
the
contrary
by
Collalto
,
who
was
not
naturally
given
to
love
danger
▪
Collalto
foresaw
,
that
by
going
to
relieve
the
Castle
they
might
perchance
come
to
a
battle
,
wherein
the
Dukes
men
being
discouraged
by
the
unfortunate
successe
of
the
two
last
actions
,
would
not
have
behaved
themselves
better
then
before
,
and
ruine
depending
upon
the
loss
,
he
thought
it
would
not
be
wisely
done
,
to
adventure
the
main
conce●…nment
upon
a
battle
.
So
the
Castle
wanting
relief
,
and
more
streightned
for
want
of
water
,
then
by
the
Enemy
,
it
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
French
.
This
acquisition
opened
the
way
for
the
French
into
the
Carevesa
and
from
thence
to
Cassalle
;
and
it
was
not
unlikely
but
that
they
might
easily
passe
over
the
Poe
over
against
that
City
,
where
being
under
the
shelter
of
the
Cannon
of
that
pl●…ce
,
and
joyning
with
the
garrison
which
was
there
,
they
might
easily
pass
the
foord
,
and
consequently
relieve
Casalle
:
which
the
Duke
apprehending
,
he
sent
Gambacorti
with
400
Horse
into
the
Canevese
,
to
the
end
,
that
passing
over
la
Dora
,
they
might
master
that
way
;
and
Marquess
Spinola
,
fearing
the
danger
,
munited
the
bank
of
Poe
with
a
double
Trench
,
the
one
against
the
River
,
the
other
against
the
City
and
Citadel
,
before
which
they
wrought
continually
,
bringing
on
their
approaches
;
insomuch
as
the
Spaniards
,
to
whose
share
the
taking
of
the
Bulwark
of
San'
Croce
fell
,
were
advanc'd
so
far
as
they
were
ready
to
fall
into
the
Ditch
,
and
attempted
the
Wall
;
and
when
by
the
strong
oppugning
and
by
the
scarcity
of
Victuals
,
the
Town
was
not
likely
to
hold
out
long
,
the
Siege
,
defence
and
succour
,
were
delaied
by
a
Treaty
of
Truce
,
which
being
formerly
begun
,
was
not
long
after
perfected
;
and
that
the
original
and
progress
of
this
Treaty
of
Truce
,
and
of
another
Negotiation
of
Peace
which
was
at
this
time
very
hotly
handled
,
and
not
long
after
concluded
in
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
,
may
be
the
better
known
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
take
the
business
a
little
higher
.
The
Electors
not
being
content
to
have
made
the
Emperour
lay
down
his
Arms
,
by
cashiering
Wallestein
,
the
Duke
of
Fritland
,
and
by
dissolving
that
Army
which
was
so
formidable
to
all
Germany
:
they
demanded
that
some
order
might
be
taken
about
the
setling
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
especially
those
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
:
they
honested
this
their
demand
with
the
justice
of
Nevers
his
cause
,
who
,
as
they
said
,
was
not
to
be
put
out
of
possession
of
his
Dominions
unheard
:
th●…y
said
likewise
,
that
it
was
a
great
prejudice
to
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Empire
,
that
the
Spaniards
,
under
the
name
and
authority
of
the
Emperour
,
should
bereave
a
Vassall
of
the
Empire
of
those
States
;
to
make
themselves
masters
thereof
;
for
if
they
should
fall
into
their
hands
,
it
would
be
hard
to
exercise
the
Cesarean
authority
against
them
,
and
they
would
hardly
be
brought
to
acknowledge
that
they
held
them
as
in
Fee
from
the
Empire
:
they
likewise
complain'd
that
Armies
were
sent
into
Italy
without
their
knowledge
or
consent
;
alledging
that
this
was
contrary
to
the
ancient
institutions
of
the
Sacred
Empire
,
which
they
publickly
said
were
broken
and
violated
,
as
well
in
this
,
as
in
many
other
things
:
they
tacitely
reproved
him
for
having
by
the
Cesarean
Arms
and
Authority
assisted
the
rather
violent
then
just
ends
of
the
Spanish
Agents
,
against
a
Vassal
who
was
ready
to
acknowledge
that
he
held
those
States
from
Cesar
,
and
did
with
all
submission
desire
to
be
invested
thereinto
:
they
exaggerated
the
strange
consequences
which
would
result
to
Germany
from
these
commotions
;
for
the
King
of
France
,
and
Prince
of
Italy
,
being
desirous
for
their
own
safety
sake
to
maintain
those
States
,
and
that
Duke
,
though
they
could
not
directly
oppose
the
Cesarean
and
Spanish
Forces
in
his
defence
,
did
notwithstanding
hold
intelligence
together
,
and
did
assist
the
German
Princes
underhand
,
who
were
desirous
of
novelties
,
that
they
might
alienate
themselves
from
the
Emperour
,
and
incite
the
people
against
him
;
and
that
they
did
also
administer
aid
to
the
King
of
Swedland
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
Emperours
Forces
being
held
play
in
Germany
,
might
not
foment
the
Spaniards
in
Italy
:
they
persisted
the
more
confidently
in
these
their
complaints
,
for
that
they
saw
the
Emperour
unarmed
▪
and
themselves
favoured
,
and
set
on
by
the
King
of
France
,
with
whom
they
held
strict
and
secret
Intelligence
.
That
King
had
sent
Monsieur
Leon
,
Embassadour
to
the
Diet
,
to
justifie
in
appearance
his
assisting
a
Vassal
of
the
Sacred
Empire
,
against
the
Spaniards
,
who
under
the
colour
of
the
Sacred
Empire
,
strove
to
oppress
him
,
and
to
possess
themselves
of
his
Dominions
,
to
make
way
for
the
Monarchy
of
Italy
,
which
they
so
much
coveted
:
but
in
effect
to
sollicite
the
Electors
and
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
were
ill
satisfied
with
the
present
condition
of
affairs
,
and
to
encourage
them
to
joyn
in
beating
down
the
Austrian
greatness
,
and
to
favour
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
cause
;
which
the
Pope
did
also
favour
,
who
was
ve●…y
desirous
to
keep
those
States
in
the
House
of
Gonsaga
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
excluding
the
Spaniards
from
thence
,
Italy
might
not
hazard
the
loss
of
Liberty
:
but
he
chiefly
favoured
the
emulation
which
all
the
German
Princes
bore
to
the
Spaniards
;
by
reason
of
the
excessive
authority
which
the
King
of
Spains
Agents
arroga●…ed
unto
them selves
in
Cesar's
Court
;
wherein
pretending
to
be
above
all
,
they
seemed
as
if
they
would
govern
the
affairs
of
Germany
as
they
listed
;
and
the
Emperour
as
well
for
his
conjunction
in
interest
,
as
for
his
necessity
of
being
supplied
with
moneys
,
was
forc'd
to
adhere
unto
them
:
which
the
Germans
not
being
able
to
tolerate
,
they
did
oppose
their
ends
and
interests
:
so
as
under
colour
of
the
justice
of
Nevers
his
cause
,
and
of
preserving
the
rights
of
the
German
Empire
,
they
cross'd
the
Emperor
in
this
very
cause
,
and
would
maintain
it
against
the
Spanish
Agents
,
who
endeavoured
to
suffocate
it
by
power
in
Cesars
Court
,
as
they
did
to
oppress
it
by
Arms
in
Italy
:
wherefore
they
reiterated
their
former
Protestations
,
not
to
joyn
in
the
defence
of
the
war
made
by
the
King
of
Swedland
,
whose
actions
increasing
in
fame
and
reputation
,
began
to
make
men
bethink
themselves
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
also
and
Collalto
fomented
the
speedy
conclusion
of
the
peace
,
who
both
of
them
writ
to
that
Diet
,
and
told
the
Emperour
and
the
Electors
,
that
Piedmont
could
no
longer
maintain
the
war
;
whose
affairs
running
manifest
ruine
,
the
Duke
was
forced
either
to
succumb
to
the
King
of
France
,
or
to
agree
with
him
:
if
either
of
which
should
happen
,
all
things
would
necessarily
be
ruined
.
The
Emperour
,
who
had
no
Forces
on
foot
,
and
saw
such
an
aversion
in
the
Electors
,
and
in
so
many
other
Princes
to
the
wars
of
Italy
,
being
scandalized
at
the
unjust
proceedings
against
Nevers
;
the
Emperour
being
also
touched
in
conscience
,
and
desirous
of
his
Sons
election
,
for
which
he
had
already
given
way
to
much
greater
things
,
easily
consented
to
all
their
desires
:
many
things
were
therefore
treated
of
,
many
things
pretended
,
and
neer
concluding
,
in
favour
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Spanish
pretensions
.
Don
Carlo
Doria
,
Duke
of
Turcis
,
was
then
Embassadour
in
extraordinary
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
Ratisbone
:
being
sent
to
that
Diet
to
further
the
Election
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
in
the
person
of
the
King
of
Hungary
,
Son
to
the
Emperour
,
married
at
this
time
to
Mary
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Spain
:
but
this
Election
not
being
to
be
treated
of
in
this
Diet
,
because
it
was
not
in
imated
therein
,
as
was
necessary
by
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
;
and
for
that
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
of
Brandenburg
,
(
disgusted
by
the
Emperour
,
and
almost
quite
alienated
from
him
)
were
neither
come
thither
,
nor
had
sent
their
Proctories
thither
:
And
after
Orders
taken
in
the
Diet
for
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
and
of
the
Empire
,
the
Negotiations
were
reduced
to
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
and
particularly
,
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
Cause
.
Doria
,
who
saw
upon
what
disadvantagious
terms
the
Peace
was
treated
on
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
how
far
the
French
prevailed
by
the
help
and
Intelligence
held
by
the
Electors
;
and
that
the
Emperour
being
forced
by
the
leudness
of
the
Times
,
and
of
his
own
Interests
,
could
not
govern
his
pretensions
as
he
would
have
done
,
but
was
forced
to
incline
towards
giving
them
satisfaction
,
even
much
to
the
prejudice
of
his
own
Affairs
;
he
earnestly
desired
,
and
obtained
it
,
That
he
not
being
sent
to
Treat
of
Peace
in
the
Kings
Name
,
might
be
permitted
to
acquaint
the
King
upon
what
Conditions
the
Agreement
was
negotiated
,
before
it
was
concluded
.
Thus
having
gotten
a
suspension
for
two
moneths
,
they
forbare
to
conclude
what
they
were
already
agreed
upon
.
Whilst
the
peace
was
treated
on
in
Ratisbone
,
it
was
not
abandoned
by
the
Nuntio
Panciru●…lo
in
Italy
,
wherein
all
parties
were
well
inclined
unto
it
:
the
King
of
France
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
Collalto
,
for
the
same
reasons
for
which
they
did
sollicite
it
in
Germany
,
and
the
two
last
,
because
they
liked
not
the
business
of
Casalle
.
The
Duke
,
by
reason
of
the
great
prejudice
which
would
result
to
him
,
if
it
should
succeed
happily
;
and
Collalto
,
out
of
the
emulation
he
bore
to
Spinola
,
and
his
hatred
to
the
Spaniards
;
which
respects
,
on
the
contrary
,
made
Spinola
very
much
desire
it
,
lest
that
the
bad
correspondency
with
the
Duke
,
and
Collalto's
emulation
,
might
ruine
it
,
to
his
great
discredit
,
Collalto
having
appeared
so
averse
unto
it
,
as
that
he
would
not
grant
him
one
bare
thousand
men
,
though
he
cashiered
them
after
Mantua
was
taken
,
and
Spinola
needed
them
much
before
Casalle
:
so
as
Spinola
being
inforc'd
by
so
many
difficulties
and
diffidences
,
had
promised
the
Nuntio
to
quit
the
enterprise
,
if
the
French
would
forego
the
Dukes
Towns
which
they
had
taken
,
and
would
retreat
to
beyond
the
Mountains
:
which
Agreement
being
accepted
by
the
King
of
France
,
would
have
been
effected
,
had
not
his
authority
been
restrained
by
new
Orders
from
Spain
;
for
Abbot
Scaglia
,
who
was
sent
,
as
hath
been
said
,
by
the
late
Duke
into
Spain
,
had
acquainted
that
Court
with
Spinola's
aversion
to
the
Duke
;
with
the
bad
intelligence
which
pass'd
between
him
and
Collalto
,
and
what
sad
consequences
might
thereupon
insue
to
the
prejudice
of
the
common
cause
:
he
had
also
accused
Spinola
of
being
too
apparently
inclined
to
making
peace
,
upon
any
whatsoever
conditions
,
such
as
would
not
only
be
dishonourable
for
their
Forces
,
but
apparently
dangerous
for
the
common
affairs
;
and
that
it
could
not
be
known
whence
this
should
proceed
,
unless
it
were
from
his
bad
inclination
towards
the
Duke
,
with
whom
he
had
proceeded
so
seve●…ely
:
so
as
nothing
but
ruinous
effects
to
the
common
affairs
could
be
expected
from
so
great
a
discrepancy
of
humours
,
ends
and
wills
;
since
the
Duke
not
being
able
any
longer
to
endure
it
would
be
forced
to
use
any
means
for
his
own
honour
and
safety
:
to
these
powerful
reasons
,
he
added
no
less
prevailing
proofs
:
amongst
others
,
the
rough
draught
of
certain
Capitul●…tions
of
Peace
,
written
by
Spinola's
Secretary
,
whereby
though
the
King
of
France
was
obliged
to
free
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Dominions
,
and
to
withdraw
his
Forces
into
France
,
yet
was
there
no
caution
mentioned
for
the
observance
thereof
;
so
as
it
was
in
the
Kings
will
and
choice
whether
or
no
he
would
observe
what
he
was
bound
unto
by
the
Articles
,
though
all
things
should
be
punctually
observed
by
the
rest
:
nor
was
this
all
:
he
covenanted
by
the
same
Capitulations
that
all
the
Potentates
of
Italy
and
Germany
,
the
Electors
by
name
,
should
favour
the
States
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
in
case
they
should
be
molested
by
any
;
and
the
Duke
obliged
himself
to
afford
passage
and
victuals
to
the
French
Armies
,
if
they
should
be
sent
to
succour
those
States
:
a
League
,
or
rather
a
Conspiracy
,
of
all
these
Princes
against
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
,
if
at
any
time
the
Emperour
should
upon
any
just
cause
proceed
against
his
Vassal
,
or
if
the
King
of
Spain
should
assist
the
Emperour
;
and
yet
,
said
Scaglia
,
Spinola
winking
at
so
great
indignities
and
prejudices
,
would
willingly
have
accepted
and
subscribed
it
,
had
it
not
been
abhorred
by
the
Duke
and
by
Collalto
,
with
the
unanimous
consent
of
all
the
Captains
,
as
being
too
insolent
and
too
unworthy
of
the
Cesarean
authority
,
and
repuls'd
as
too
prejudicial
to
Piedmont
,
and
to
the
State
of
Millain
.
These
and
other
reasons
prevailed
sufficiently
with
the
Conde
Duca
,
who
was
more
inclined
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
then
to
Spinola
:
so
as
there
needed
not
many
perswasions
,
to
induce
him
to
limit
Spinola's
authority
in
the
point
of
making
peace
:
so
as
when
Mazarine
going
into
France
to
Negotiate
with
the
King
,
return'd
to
Italy
,
with
the
conclusion
agreed
upon
by
the
King
,
he
found
all
broken
off
and
in
disorder
by
new
Directions
:
in
this
interim
the
old
Duke
being
dead
,
a
suspension
of
Arms
was
treated
of
by
the
new
Duke
,
between
himself
and
the
Commanders
of
Cesar
,
and
the
King
of
Spains
party
,
on
one
side
,
and
the
French
Commanders
on
the
other
side
,
as
well
in
Italy
as
out
of
it
:
by
which
all
hostility
and
innovation
of
the
Fortifications
,
hostile
acts
,
and
taking
of
Towns
was
inhibited
:
that
the
City
and
Castle
of
Casalle
should
be
assigned
over
to
Spinola
,
and
that
he
should
furnish
the
Citadel
,
being
paid
for
it
,
with
Victuals
during
the
time
of
Truce
;
that
if
the
peace
should
be
concluded
in
Ratisbone
,
it
should
be
observed
on
all
sides
;
if
not
concluded
by
the
15th
of
October
,
that
the
Truce
should
cease
,
and
that
it
should
be
lawful
for
the
French
afterwards
to
endeavour
the
relief
of
the
Citadel
,
and
for
the
others
to
defend
it
;
and
that
each
of
them
might
use
their
Arms
,
and
do
all
hostile
acts
,
as
before
the
Truce
;
that
if
the
Citadel
should
not
be
succoured
during
the
whole
moneth
of
October
,
it
should
be
delivered
over
to
Spinola
,
who
was
to
have
Hostages
given
him
,
for
the
performance
thereof
:
that
if
it
should
be
succoured
,
Spinola
should
re-deliver
the
Castle
and
Citadel
.
The
French
Commanders
durst
not
accept
of
this
Truce
,
without
express
order
from
the
King
;
though
Toras
inform'd
them
often
what
want
they
had
of
Victuals
,
Moneys
and
Men
,
many
whereof
were
dead
of
the
Plague
:
protesting
that
he
could
not
keep
it
longer
then
September
:
this
Proposal
being
sent
to
Paris
,
it
was
easily
agreed
to
;
for
there
they
desired
time
for
the
delivery
of
Casalle
,
to
the
end
,
that
thereby
they
might
make
the
peace
which
was
in
treaty
at
Ratisbone
,
upon
bette●…
conditions
;
or
might
have
time
to
relieve
it
,
if
peace
should
not
be
concluded
:
Whereupon
Monsieur
di
Bresse
was
immediately
sent
to
Italy
,
with
express
Orders
to
the
French
Commanders
and
to
the
Duke
du
Mayne
,
who
,
as
hath
been
said
,
was
in
Casalle
,
that
they
should
accept
of
it
:
but
some
time
being
this
mean
while
past
,
Casalle
was
not
in
the
former
condition
;
for
the
besiegers
,
as
hath
been
formerly
said
,
were
gotten
into
the
Ditch
,
and
the
Neapolitans
,
who
besieged
the
City
,
were
fallen
upon
the
Walls
;
and
the
Plague
having
consumed
many
of
the
defendants
,
it
might
probably
be
supposed
that
for
want
of
men
the
like
might
befall
that
place
,
as
had
hapned
to
Mantua
;
it
being
likewise
known
that
those
within
the
Town
were
in
great
scarcity
of
Victuals
;
wherefore
Spinola
,
making
his
advantage
thereof
,
would
no
longer
listen
to
any
suspension
,
to
any
Truce
or
peace
;
especially
as
concerning
making
the
Citadel
longer-liv'd
,
by
furnishing
it
with
Victuals
,
and
not
innovating
any
thing
during
the
Truce
,
nor
making
new
defences
against
such
succours
as
should
come
when
the
Truce
should
be
expired
.
Spinola
was
at
this
time
much
wearied
both
in
body
and
mind
,
by
the
labours
he
had
taken
,
and
by
the
agitation
of
spirit
which
he
had
suffered
in
these
present
Occurrences
:
the
lessening
of
his
power
had
wounded
him
sorely
:
wherefore
falling
sick
,
and
his
malady
both
of
body
and
mind
encreasing
,
he
soon
became
unfit
for
managing
so
important
an
enterprise
,
or
indeed
for
any
other
enterprise
:
it
was
therefore
requisite
to
send
for
the
Marquess
of
San'
Croce
,
who
was
then
at
Genoa
,
and
for
the
Lord
Chancellor
and
those
of
the
Cabinet
Councel
,
from
Millain
,
who
being
come
to
the
Camp
,
opened
the
Kings
Orders
,
which
provided
for
a
successour
in
case
Spinola
,
should
die
;
and
therein
they
found
San'
Croce
nominated
;
to
whom
Spinola
relinquish'd
the
Government
of
all
things
.
Spinola
went
from
the
Camp
,
and
retired
to
Castel
nuovo
di
Scrivia
,
in
the
Tortonese
,
to
be
cured
of
his
sickness
;
but
being
ancient
,
and
his
sickness
encreasing
,
he
dyed
on
the
25th
of
September
,
two
moneths
after
the
late
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
Affairs
of
War
and
Government
went
less
in
reputation
by
Spinola's
death
:
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
wearied
with
the
troubles
of
a
long
war
,
which
he
saw
was
still
maintained
in
his
Country
,
and
not
being
pleased
that
the
Spaniards
should
suffer
him
to
lose
his
State
,
so
they
might
get
Casalle
,
listned
willingly
to
the
offers
of
France
;
which
promised
to
restore
him
to
the
entire
possession
of
all
that
had
been
taken
from
him
,
and
,
moreover
,
satisfaction
and
recompence
for
his
pretences
to
Montferrat
;
for
the
King
of
France
finding
what
difficulty
and
danger
there
would
be
in
relieving
Casalle
,
by
reason
of
the
Dukes
opposition
,
laboured
to
win
him
over
from
the
contrary
party
;
and
if
the
Duke
could
be
safely
re-possess'd
of
his
own
by
peace
wherefore
should
he
wait
for
the
recove●…y
thereof
by
the
uncertain
and
ruinous
events
of
war
?
moreover
,
by
favouring
the
business
of
Casalle
,
he
made
fetters
for
his
own
slavery
;
since
then
by
preserving
that
place
,
he
might
recover
his
own
State
,
and
have
satisfaction
for
all
his
pretences
,
what
reason
had
he
to
endeavour
the
getting
of
it
,
with
so
much
loss
to
his
Subjects
,
and
prejucice
to
his
own
Dominions
:
but
these
practices
met
with
these
difficulties
:
the
Duke
would
not
part
from
the
Cesarean
and
Spanish
side
,
without
being
effectually
restored
to
all
that
had
been
taken
from
him
;
and
the
King
would
keep
it
as
a
pledge
for
the
restitution
of
Mantua
already
lost
,
and
of
Cassalle
,
if
for
want
of
relief
it
should
chance
to
be
lost
.
Yet
this
treaty
being
on
foot
made
the
Duke
more
remisse
in
his
joyning
with
Spain
,
and
desirous
to
handle
the
businesse
so
as
that
the
Spaniards
should
desire
a
general
peace
,
whereby
he
was
sure
to
be
restored
to
his
former
condition
,
and
that
Cassalle
should
not
fall
into
the
Spaniards
hands
:
yet
he
wisely
cloked
these
his
ends
with
several
artifices
.
He
answer●…d
the
French
,
who
promising
speedy
possession
of
all
that
he
had
lost
,
earnestly
prest
him
to
declare
for
their
King
,
that
●…e
could
not
in
honour
passe
so
suddenly
from
the
friendship
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
enmity
with
him
;
and
that
it
would
be
too
great
an
indignity
that
the
same
Sun
,
which
at
his
rising
saw
him
a
Friend
to
that
King
;
should
at
his
setting
finde
him
his
Enemy
.
That
there
should
some
time
be
allowed
between
the
one
and
the
other
;
as
Summer
turnes
not
suddenly
to
Winter
,
without
the
interposing
of
Autumn
;
nor
Winter
to
Summer
,
without
the
like
interposal
of
the
Spring
;
he
offer●…d
notwithstanding
,
to
declare
himself
neutral
for
a
while
,
till
businesse
might
be
brought
to
some
reasonable
composition
,
and
that
in
case
the
Spaniards
should
fail
of
doing
what
became
them
,
he
would
be
ready
to
declare
for
France
,
and
to
oppose
those
who
would
oppose
reason
.
These
were
the
points
discus'd
in
these
present
negotiations
;
but
neither
was
Collalto
right
to
the
King
of
Spain's
cause
;
for
though
now
that
his
rival
Spinola
was
removed
,
it
appeared
that
he
might
more
favour
the
enterprize
of
Cassalle
,
had
it
been
for
nothing
else
but
that
the
easinesse
of
the
success
wherein
he
had
cooperated
,
might
double
the
glory
which
he
pretended
to
by
the
taking
of
Mantua
;
yet
through
the
hate
which
he
bore
to
the
name
of
Spain
,
he
held
better
intelligence
with
the
new
Duke
then
with
the
Spaniards
;
and
persisting
in
his
first
resolution
of
minding
the
defence
of
Piedmont
,
and
the
opposing
of
the
French
more
then
the
taking
of
Cassalle
,
he
would
not
afford
any
help
thereunto
.
This
his
ill
will
proceeded
not
from
the
aversion
of
the
Cesarean
Officers
to
those
of
Spain
,
but
from
ill
offices
done
him
by
the
Spanish
Agents
to
the
Emperour
;
for
thinking
that
he
bore
no
good
will
unto
the
King
,
they
had
used
all
the
means
they
could
to
remove
him
from
his
charge
,
and
that
he
might
be
sent
for
back
into
Germany
;
and
eertainly
it
had
been
done
,
had
it
not
been
for
his
Wife
,
whose
favour
with
the
Emperour
defended
him
against
the
endeavours
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
being
therefore
inclined
to
the
French
,
for
the
recovery
of
his
State
,
or
to
the
preservation
of
Cassalle
,
for
his
own
indempnity
;
and
knowing
that
the
losse
of
that
Town
would
mar
the
general
peace
,
which
was
the
onely
thing
which
could
put
him
into
his
former
condition
:
and
Collalto
being
totally
inclined
to
favour
the
Dukes
interest
,
and
Sancta
Croce
not
being
of
so
warlike
a
disposition
as
was
Spinola
,
but
being
rather
mild
and
remiss
,
and
much
addicted
to
civil
negotiations
,
much
lesse
to
the
troubles
and
dangers
of
war
;
it
was
necessary
that
those
that
looked
asquint
upon
the
taking
of
Cassalle
,
having
more
field-●…oom
allowed
by
the
weaknesse
of
the
present
Government
,
should
openly
vent
their
dissatisfaction
,
and
shew
the
greater
resentment
.
The
first
action
of
want
of
respect
towards
Sancta
Croce
,
and
of
great
prejudice
to
the
main
affair
,
was
the
Truce
and
suspension
of
Arms
,
which
Spinola
refused
,
and
which
was
now
accepted
of
by
the
Duke
in
favour
to
the
French
,
and
by
Collalto
in
favour
to
the
Duke
,
which
had
it
been
never
so
little
a
while
delay'd
,
the
City
and
Citadel
of
Cassalle
would
certainly
have
been
surrendered
.
This
suspension
being
by
them
accepted
,
and
subscribed
without
Sancta
Croce
his
knowledge
,
nay
contrary
to
his
will
,
was
presently
sent
to
Sancta
Croce
to
be
by
him
subscribed
.
This
appeared
to
Sancta
Croce
,
and
to
the
other
Commanders
,
to
be
an
action
,
as
indeed
it
was
,
so
proud
and
arrogant
,
as
if
the
Duke
and
Collalto
did
thereby
arrogate
unto
themselves
the
supream
arbitracy
of
things
,
even
about
Sancta
Croce's
self
;
Yet
wanting
Courage
to
contradict
it
,
or
to
resent
it
,
he
unwillingly
gave
way
unto
it
;
and
the
fear
of
the
Dukes
and
Collalto's
alienation
prevailing
over
his
dignity
,
he
subscribed
the
Truce
and
suspension
of
Arms
;
For
had
he
done
otherwise
,
the
common
cause
being
by
them
abandoned
,
or
indeed
cross'd
,
might
be
reduced
in●…o
great
streights
.
The
Truce
being
thus
by
common
consent
accepted
,
the
King
of
Spain's
Forces
quit
Piedmont
,
&
retreated
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
Collalto
staying
behind
with
the
Cesarean
Forces
.
Those
who
were
before
Cassalle
,
retired
likewise
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
to
refresh
themselves
,
after
the
labour
which
they
had
taken
in
the
siege
,
except
2000
who
entred
the
City
&
the
Castle
,
which
by
the
Articles
of
Truce
were
assigned
over
to
Sancta
Croce
,
and
some
few
Foot
,
who
stay'd
to
guard
the
Artillery
and
quarters
.
Sancta
Croce
spake
with
the
Duke
,
and
with
Collalto
,
in
Pontestura
,
after
that
the
Truce
was
subscribed
.
They
seemed
to
be
both
of
them
willing
to
refer
all
things
belonging
to
the
management
of
the
war
to
him
,
and
by
respectful
and
reverent
behaviour
,
sought
to
mitigate
his
anger
,
and
to
excuse
what
they
had
done
;
it
was
not
known
whether
they
did
this
really
to
make
satisfaction
for
what
they
had
done
,
or
to
draw
money
from
him
,
which
they
very
much
prest
for
;
for
they
were
known
to
be
in
truth
otherwise
minded
.
Yet
so
weak
of
counsell
was
he
,
as
he
did
not
onely
take
all
in
good
part
)
but
sought
to
buy
their
good
wills
with
ready
moneies
;
(
whereof
though
he
himself
were
in
great
streights
,
he
disburs'd
200000
Ducates
,
part
whereof
the
Duke
received
,
part
Collalto
.
And
because
by
the
Articles
of
Truce
all
making
of
Fortifications
was
forbidden
,
Sancta
Croce
imploy'd
himself
in
making
provision
of
faggots
,
and
of
other
materials
,
upon
any
occasion
which
might
happen
when
the
Truce
should
be
expired
;
which
notwithstanding
he
proceeded
in
but
slowly
,
by
reason
of
the
gre●…t
hopes
he
had
of
peace
,
which
being
joyned
to
h●…s
abhorrence
of
war
and
expences
,
all
provisions
seemed
superfluous
.
These
hopes
accompanied
and
nourish'd
with
great
desire
,
had
also
made
the
Court
of
France
negligent
in
making
new
recruits
for
Italy
,
had
not
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
the
whole
Council
,
laboured
to
perswade
the
King
to
the
contrary
:
Shewing
him
that
in
case
Peace
should
not
be
concluded
in
the
time
prefixt
for
Truce
,
it
would
be
necessary
that
the
Citadel
should
be
surrendred
;
which
being
come
into
the
Spaniards
hands
,
the
state
of
affairs
would
be
reduced
to
such
a
condition
,
as
it
would
be
bootlesse
to
hope
for
any
sa●…sfaction
or
peace
;
and
that
so
the
great
expe●…ience
,
the
so
great
labour
and
troub●…e
which
they
had
been
at
for
the
maintaining
of
Cassalle
,
would
together
with
the
reputation
and
honour
of
the
Armes
of
France
be
lost
;
the
King
being
perswaded
by
these
reasons
gave
order
for
the
levying
of
as
many
Souldiers
as
could
be
,
whereof
a
body
of
1200
being
raised
was
sent
to
Pinarollo
,
under
Marshal
Marigliack
,
which
was
a
good
recruit
to
the
French
Camp
,
it
being
much
diminished
.
The
15
of
Octob.
drew
neer
,
and
no
news
being
heard
of
Peace
,
they
treated
of
proroguing
the
Truce
,
whereof
Sancta
Croce
,
who
naturally
abhorr'd
the
thought
of
War
,
and
the
Commanders
and
Council
no
less
then
he
were
desirous
,
by
reason
of
the
confusion
and
difference
of
opinions
and
humours
which
was
amongst
them
,
and
for
the
distrust
they
had
of
the
Duke
and
of
Collalto
,
which
made
them
despair
of
good
success
;
but
the
French
,
whose
numbers
were
increased
,
fearing
that
they
might
dissolve
by
delay
,
and
building
very
much
upon
the
necessities
and
weakness
of
the
Enemy
,
refused
it
;
as
did
also
the
Duke
and
Collalto
,
being
displeased
that
the
first
suspension
granted
by
them
was
ill
resented
.
Wherefore
because
the
world
thought
,
and
the
Spaniards
seemed
assured
,
that
what
they
had
done
was
a
that
time
very
seasonable
,
they
were
now
very
backward
;
to
the
end
that
the
good
of
the
former
suspension
might
appear
by
the
contrary
effects
,
and
that
so
Sancta
Croce
,
and
the
rest
who
had
blamed
it
,
might
learn
at
their
own
cost
to
listen
better
in
the
future
to
their
Counsels
.
But
the
condition
of
affairs
being
much
alter'd
from
what
it
was
when
the
Truce
was
made
,
made
the
present
refusal
be
approved
;
the
French
were
then
weak
,
and
despaired
of
relieving
the
Town
,
by
reason
of
the
stout
opposition
;
the
City
&
Citadel
were
reduced
to
the
utmost
extremity
for
want
of
victuals
,
&
by
the
advancing
of
the
siege
:
it
was
now
clean
contrary
;
the
French
were
very
strong
in
Piedmont
,
they
met
with
little
or
no
opposition
,
the
City
and
Citadel
were
that
mean
while
maintained
with
victuals
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
they
had
some
provisions
lay'd
in
for
the
future
;
The
siege
was
much
lessened
,
their
courage
cooled
,
preparations
slackned
,
and
,
in
fine
,
the
affairs
of
the
Camp
were
much
worse
in
Counsell
,
Courage
,
and
Union
,
and
the
reputation
thereof
was
much
diminished
.
The
Truce
being
expired
,
and
nothing
that
was
done
in
Ratisbone
being
known
in
Italy
,
the
French
betook
themselves
to
relieve
the
Town
,
but
without
victuals
,
or
any
other
provisions
for
sustenance
of
the
Citadel
which
they
were
to
relieve
;
their
whole
Forces
consisted
of
about
15000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
to
boot
with
some
4000
which
were
left
in
Piedmont
,
under
Monsieur
Di
Tauanes
,
to
entertain
or
to
give
pretence
to
the
Duke
,
and
to
the
Dutch
who
remained
in
Piedmont
after
the
Truce
,
to
keep
from
joyning
with
Sancta
Croce
,
if
he
should
oppose
the
succour
;
and
to
infuse
more
terror
into
the
Enemy
,
they
used
many
tricks
and
inventions
to
make
their
preparations
appear
greater
,
and
the
number
of
their
men
more
,
as
well
of
those
who
remained
in
Piedmont
,
as
those
who
went
to
the
relief
;
There
were
three
Marshals
chose
,
who
were
to
manage
the
whole
businesse
,
Sforza
,
Scomberg
,
and
Marigliack
,
and
these
were
to
command
every
day
by
turnes
;
the
Duke
demanded
men
from
Sancta
Croce
to
oppose
them
,
but
did
not
obtain
them
,
were
it
either
out
of
distrust
,
or
that
knowing
all
the
Dutch
were
in
Piedmont
,
would
have
the
remainder
for
his
own
safety
sake
keep
before
Cassalle
.
Wherefore
seeing
that
neither
the
Dutch
nor
the
Duke
moved
,
the
French
Army
past
over
the
Poe
a
little
below
Saluzzo
without
any
opposition
,
and
came
to
Scarnafixo
,
where
they
mustered
on
the
fifth
of
Octob.
and
march'd
on
the
next
day
,
having
with
them
only
six
small
pieces
of
Artillery
.
The
Duke
of
Momorancy
being
gone
to
France
after
the
Truce
was
concluded
,
was
not
present
in
this
action
.
The
marching
of
this
Army
,
and
the
so
constant
resolution
to
relieve
the
Town
,
afforded
much
discourse
touching
the
Duke
and
Collalto
,
whether
they
held
private
intelligence
with
the
French
or
no
;
it
being
thought
,
that
otherwise
it
was
impossible
three
Marshals
should
take
a
journey
of
fourscore
miles
in
an
Enemies
Countrey
,
where
they
had
no
strong
Holds
for
the
safety
of
their
march
,
or
upon
any
occasion
,
for
their
retreat
;
and
therefore
subject
to
be
assaulted
not
without
manifest
danger
,
and
forc'd
to
fight
in
any
disadvantagious
place
with
a
fresh
,
nimble
Army
,
stronger
then
theirs
:
An●…
say
they
had
been
sure
to
meet
with
no
opposition
,
or
had
had
a
safe
Conduct
sent
them
by
the
Enemy
;
yet
they
might
have
supposed
that
they
should
meet
with
greater
difficulties
and
dangers
when
they
should
be
at
the
end
of
their
march
,
and
be
come
within
sight
of
the
Enemies
Camp
:
For
the
Enemy
being
very
well
intrench'd
,
munited
with
Artillery
,
and
being
possess'd
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Casalle
,
they
must
necessarily
either
assault
them
upon
too
much
disadvantage
within
their
Quarters
,
or
besiege
them
there
;
either
of
which
would
certainly
have
been
a
desperate
business
;
but
it
was
a
no
less
dangerous
and
ill
advised
Enterprize
to
attempt
the
relief
of
a
famish'd
place
without
victuals
,
which
had
more
need
of
speedy
food
for
nourishment
then
of
men
to
defend
them
:
Whereinto
if
they
should
have
gotten
,
who
sees
not
they
must
have
surrendred
the
Town
the
sooner
,
being
to
be
the
sooner
famish'd
by
the
entrance
of
so
many
men
,
and
would
have
stood
in
more
need
of
victuals
.
The
Army
being
parted
from
Scarnafixo
march'd
to
Raconiggi
,
from
thence
to
Somariva
del
Bosco
,
then
to
Cerexola
,
that
they
might
from
thence
come
into
the
County
of
Asti
,
getting
victuals
from
the
neighbouring
Towns
:
Whilest
they
advanced
apace
,
and
in
good
order
,
without
any
opposition
,
the
others
were
n●…t
idle
before
Casalle
;
for
having
notice
of
the
Enemies
coming
,
they
began
to
make
Trenches
,
as
well
against
the
Citadel
as
against
the
coming
of
succour
,
but
more
diligently
on
the
side
of
the
Hills
,
by
which
way
they
thought
they
would
march
,
it
being
the
higher
and
more
advantagious
;
they
therefore
placed
many
pieces
of
Artillery
there
;
they
likewise
sent
for
those
men
back
who
were
at
the
beginning
of
the
Truce
sent
into
the
Territories
of
Millain
;
and
upon
dispute
whether
or
no
they
should
meet
the
Enemy
if
they
advanced
,
it
was
resolved
to
wait
for
them
in
the
Trenches
,
that
they
might
not
lose
tha●…
advantage
by
going
to
meet
them
which
they
were
sure
to
have
by
waiting
for
them
.
Whilest
these
Preparations
were
making
came
news
of
the
peace
which
was
made
between
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
France
his
Agents
at
Ratisbone
,
by
which
many
things
were
stipulated
:
Those
wherein
Italy
was
concerned
,
were
,
That
upon
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
humbling
himself
to
the
Emperour
he
should
be
re-invested
into
possession
of
his
two
Dukedoms
,
and
received
into
protection
by
the
Emperour
:
That
upon
notice
of
the
peace
all
hostility
should
cease
in
Italy
:
That
Trino
should
be
given
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
together
with
as
many
Towns
of
Montferrat
as
might
be
worth
18000
Crowns
yearly
vent
.
The
Emperour
being
desirous
to
better
the
Treaty
at
Susa
,
w●…e
i●…
either
for
that
it
did
in
some
sort
belong
to
him
,
so
as
he
thought
no
account
was
made
of
that
Treaty
,
it
being
made
without
his
Authority
,
or
were
it
to
recompense
the
Duke
for
the
losses
he
had
suffer'd
in
the
present
Wars
,
wherein
he
had
been
ever
constant
to
the
Imperial
Party
,
he
ordered
so
many
Towns
of
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
to
the
Duke
of
Guastalla
as
were
worth
6000
Growns
per
annum
,
to
the
Dutchess
of
Lorain
what
the
Arbitrators
should
adjudge
unto
her
within
a
certain
prefix'd
time
:
That
the
Dutch
,
restoring
Mantua
with
the
For●…s
,
and
the
Town
of
Caneto
,
should
depart
Italy
:
That
the
S●…iards
should
give
over
the
Siege
of
Casalle
,
and
should
withdraw
from
Piedmont
●…o
the
State
of
Millain
:
That
the
French
should
pass
back
over
the
Alps
,
quitting
all
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
and
Montferrat
,
except
Pinarollo
,
Bricheras
,
Susa
,
and
Avigliana
:
That
the
Duke
of
Savoy
detaining
Trino
should
withdraw
his
men
into
Piedmont
:
That
Casalle
and
all
the
Forts
and
Towns
of
Montferrat
should
be
restored
,
except
such
as
should
be
assigned
over
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
That
Nevers
should
have
leave
to
furnish
such
Towns
as
did
belong
unto
him
with
Garrisons
,
as
his
Predecessors
had
done
.
These
things
being
done
,
that
the
Emperour
should
cause
the
City
and
Forts
of
Mantua
,
and
the
Town
of
Caneto
,
to
be
assigned
over
to
the
new
Duke
;
and
that
at
the
same
time
the
King
of
France
should
restore
the
four
Towns
held
by
him
in
Piedmont
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
that
the
new
Fortifications
which
were
made
in
them
since
they
were
taken
should
be
demolished
:
When
this
should
be
done
,
that
the
Emperour
would
a●…andon
all
the
Towns
and
places
which
he
had
taken
in
the
Grisons
Country
,
the
Valtoline
being
therein
comprehended
;
and
would
slight
the
Fortifications
,
upon
condition
that
they
should
not
be
made
use
of
by
any
:
That
the
Emperour
and
King
of
France
should
give
Hostages
to
the
Pope
,
for
the
observance
of
what
was
agreed
upon
.
This
was
the
contents
of
the
agreement
,
and
conditions
of
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
for
what
belong'd
to
the
affairs
of
Italy
:
And
many
other
things
relating
to
the
affairs
of
Germany
were
likewise
stipulated
,
which
because
they
concern
not
our
History
,
we
will
pass
over
.
It
was
evidently
seen
what
use
the
French
Agent
made
in
this
peace
of
the
Emperours
necessity
,
and
of
the
desire
he
had
to
have
his
Son
chosen
;
and
how
much
the
Electors
were
swayed
by
the
interest
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
being
desirous
to
allay
the
great
ends
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
moderate
the
Emperours
Authority
and
Inclination
towards
them
;
confiding-upon
the
tacite
Intelligence
held
by
them
and
the
other
Germane
Princes
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
upon
the
helps
which
they
hoped
for
from
him
in
these
present
occurrences
.
The
Court
of
Spain
was
not
well
satisfied
with
this
peace
,
thinking
that
the
Emperour
without
any
respect
had
unto
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
the
Interests
o●…
Affairs
thereof
,
and
without
any
care
of
the
Common
Cause
,
had
wholly
applied
himself
to
satisfie
the
desires
of
the
Enemies
thereof
,
granting
them
more
then
they
could
have
demanded
or
hoped
for
;
and
not
being
able
●…o
endure
that
they
could
not
with
the
Forces
of
so
m●…ny
Kingdoms
ob●…ain
the
demolishing
of
the
Citadel
of
Casalle
,
they
complained
that
the
expence
o●…
so
many
moneys
,
such
Forces
,
and
so
many
men
,
had
not
only
not
produced
the
fruits
by
them
desired
,
but
had
irreconcileably
alienated
from
them
an
Italian
Prince
,
Lord
of
two
States
confining
upon
that
of
Millain
;
had
not
got
Savoy
;
had
scandalized
the
world
;
raised
jealousies
in
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
and
which
most
troubled
them
,
had
more
confirmed
,
and
almost
established
and
radicated
the
power
of
France
,
not
only
in
Italy
,
but
in
Germany
:
So
as
the
Italian
Agents
,
not
knowing
whether
they
ought
to
accept
of
this
peace
or
no
,
especially
since
they
were
sure
it
was
not
accepted
nor
approved
of
by
Don
Carlo
Doria
,
the
Embassadour
for
Spain
in
that
Diet
,
they
forthwith
sent
to
Spain
to
know
that
Kings
pleasure
;
and
expecting
Orders
from
that
Crown
,
they
continued
the
Siege
before
Casalle
,
and
kept
out
the
French
succour
.
Collalto
was
sick
at
this
time
in
Vercelles
,
and
having
accepted
and
published
the
Capitulations
without
participating
them
to
S
ta
Croce
,
Iulio
Massarini
,
the
Popes
Agent
,
went
immediately
with
them
to
the
French
Army
,
to
the
end
that
acquainting
them
that
all
things
were
agreed
upon
,
they
might
proceed
no
further
:
He
found
it
in
Canale
,
a
Town
in
the
Territories
of
Asti
;
and
desiring
to
know
the
pleasure
of
the
Commanders
,
he
received
a
very
doubtful
answer
.
The
French
alledged
,
That
the
command
to
relieve
Cassalle
was
immediately
from
the
King
;
whereas
the
Agreement
made
at
Ratisbone
came
not
from
the
King
,
but
was
made
only
by
the
Kings
Agents
:
And
therefore
not
knowing
what
to
do
in
this
case
,
they
seemed
much
perplexed
and
irresolute
:
The
truth
was
,
that
being
uncertain
whether
they
would
be
accepted
or
not
accepted
by
the
Spaniards
,
by
reason
of
the
disadvantagious
Conditions
for
them
,
whom
they
found
not
any
way
obliged
thereunto
;
and
finding
that
the
time
prefix'd
for
putting
what
was
agreed
on
in
execution
,
touching
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
Interests
,
which
was
the
chief
point
of
the
present
War
,
was
somewhat
long
;
they
had
reason
to
doubt
,
That
should
they
supersede
never
so
little
,
their
Army
might
be
dissolved
before
the
time
of
executing
the
Articles
;
and
it
was
to
be
apprehended
,
That
when
the
Spaniard
should
be
free
from
fear
of
their
Forces
,
they
might
know
the
advantage
,
and
make
use
of
the
occasion
;
by
continuing
to
besiege
the
Citadel
,
now
that
they
were
sure
not
to
be
molested
;
which
if
they
should
once
be
Masters
of
,
there
was
no
hope
,
no
means
left
,
to
see
the
Peace
performed
.
They
therefore
resolved
to
advance
to
relieve
the
Town
,
without
losing
any
time
,
thinking
,
that
if
they
should
succeed
therein
they
could
not
miss
of
some
advantagious
Composition
,
whereby
the
State
of
Affairs
might
be
compounded
with
more
reputat
on
and
safety
.
The
small
opinion
they
had
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
and
their
firm
belief
,
that
neither
the
Duke
nor
Dutch
would
joyn
there
with
before
Casalle
,
did
the
more
encourage
them
,
and
made
them
hotter
upon
the
Enterprise
.
Mazarine
wrote
from
the
French
Camp
to
the
Duke
,
That
in
respect
of
the
Peace
made
at
Ratisbone
,
the
French
would
proceed
no
further
:
And
the
Duke
shew'd
this
Letter
to
Galasso
,
who
was
head
of
the
Dutch
that
remained
in
Piedmont
:
And
that
they
might
have
no
occasion
to
remove
,
he
,
contrary
to
what
he
had
formerly
refused
,
immediately
allotted
them
excellent
Quarters
.
And
though
the
Duke
appeared
to
have
done
all
this
for
the
safety
of
Piedmont
,
against
the
French
,
who
were
yet
there
under
Tavanes
,
yet
the
jealousie
encreasing
daily
,
that
he
held
intelligence
with
the
French
,
hoping
to
be
by
them
restored
to
his
State
,
he
was
suspected
to
dissemble
therein
:
Nor
was
Mazarine
exempt
from
like
suspition
,
who
,
though
as
Agent
from
the
Pope
,
he
seemed
to
be
a
friend
and
mediator
between
all
parties
,
yet
the
Pope
himself
appeared
to
be
inwardly
more
inclined
to
the
preserving
than
to
the
taking
of
Cassalle
;
and
his
trusting
to
the
French
too
much
,
when
he
writ
to
the
Duke
that
they
should
advance
no
further
,
not
suiting
with
the
wariness
and
sagacity
of
a
Mediator
,
made
the
Spaniards
suspect
the
more
that
he
did
not
proceed
sincerely
with
them
.
But
the
streights
that
the
Spanish
Commanders
were
in
forc'd
them
to
swallow
down
any
thing
,
and
with
less
speculativ●…
considerations
,
to
dissemble
also
,
and
to
minde
the
Kings
business
,
which
they
saw
was
in
too
apparent
danger
;
and
their
perceiving
that
both
Friends
,
and
Enemies
,
and
Mediators
,
and
all
,
both
internal
and
external
accidents
,
did
conspire
and
co-operate
the
ruine
of
the
Enterprise
,
did
weaken
their
Counsels
,
and
confound
their
Resolutions
.
At
the
first
news
that
was
heard
,
that
the
Enemy
,
being
entred
into
the
Territories
of
Asti
,
did
advance
,
Ieronymo
Gambacorti
was
forthwith
sent
against
them
with
a
thousand
Horse
,
with
whom
the
Dutch
Horse
which
were
quartered
in
Acqui
were
ordered
to
joyn
;
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
also
to
send
them
3000
Foot
from
Piedmont
side
,
to
the
end
that
with
this
body
of
men
they
might
,
if
not
directly
,
at
least
indirectly
,
oppose
the
French
,
by
molesting
them
on
the
Rere
,
on
the
flanks
,
and
by
keeping
them
from
Victuals
:
But
neither
did
the
Dutch
Horse
nor
the
Dukes
men
appear
;
the
Horse
being
past
over
the
Tannaro
at
Govone
was
entred
into
Piedmont
,
and
was
joyn'd
to
the
others
of
their
Nation
;
and
the
Dukes
men
went
not
past
St
Damiano
:
And
the
Duke
trusting
perhaps
to
Mazarine
his
Advertisement
,
did
not
only
not
think
of
making
any
opposition
,
but
indeavoured
to
keep
the
Dutch
in
Piedmont
;
so
as
Gambacorti's
Expedition
wrought
no
effect
at
all
;
onely
that
watching
the
Enemies
ways
,
and
finding
that
they
advanced
,
he
speedily
gave
notice
thereof
to
the
Camp
,
that
they
might
be
prepared
to
receive
them
;
whereupon
it
was
necessary
to
have
recourse
to
Collalto
,
and
to
get
him
to
send
for
all
the
Dutch
from
Piedmont
,
to
joyn
with
the
Kings
Forces
against
the
French
:
But
Collalto
shrinking
up
his
shoulders
,
and
persisting
in
his
opinion
,
would
have
the
Dutch
stay
to
defend
Piedmont
;
and
the
Peace
made
at
Ratisbone
,
which
he
had
proclaimed
,
whereby
all
hostile
acts
were
forbidden
him
,
did
honest
his
denial
:
Wherefore
the
Camp
being
full
of
confusion
and
terrour
,
by
reason
of
the
uncertainty
of
the
coming
of
the
Dutch
,
and
the
certainty
that
the
French
did
advance
,
quaked
for
fear
.
All
men
laid
this
hard
dealing
of
Collalto
to
a
tacite
Intelligence
with
the
Duke
,
and
(
by
the
Dukes
means
)
with
the
French
:
But
provision
came
seasonably
from
Germany
against
this
so
bitter
and
necessary
accident
.
Don
Carlo
Doria
,
seeing
it
was
impossible
●…or
him
to
hinder
the
conclusion
of
Peace
at
Ratisbone
,
which
he
judged
to
be
so
prejudicial
to
the
Kings
honour
,
&
to
the
safety
of
his
Affairs
,
and
that
he
could
not
stave
it
off
till
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
should
be
taken
,
obtained
Letters
from
the
Emperour
to
Collalto
,
wherein
he
was
ordered
,
Th●…t
since
by
the
Articles
of
Peace
he
could
not
have
to
do
in
that
business
in
his
behalf
,
and
since
it
was
not
known
whether
the
King
of
France
would
accept
of
the
Peace
or
no
,
especially
not
being
obliged
to
do
it
,
That
in
ca●…e
the
French
should
not
allow
thereof
,
he
should
obey
San
Croce
,
and
assist
him
with
all
his
Forces
.
Thus
the
Cause
and
Title
being
altered
,
the
War
which
was
made
before
in
Cesar's
Name
,
was
made
in
the
Name
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
the
Emperours
Forces
,
which
were
Principals
at
first
,
became
accessory
to
the
King
of
Spain's
;
and
the
Kings
,
which
were
accessory
,
became
upon
this
occasion
Principal
.
Collalto
,
who
before
refused
to
send
a
thousand
men
to
Casalle
,
and
suffered
all
things
to
run
to
ruine
,
having
received
new
Orders
from
the
Emperour
,
summoned
all
his
men
into
the
field
.
Galasso
was
come
thither
the
night
before
the
French
appeared
,
with
some
of
them
;
the
rest
came
the
night
after
.
Gambacorti
,
after
he
had
coasted
along
the
French
Army
to
the
Confines
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
retreated
to
the
Camp
:
And
the
French
parting
from
the
Territories
of
Asti
,
went
to
Annone
,
where
finding
the
Gates
shut
,
they
agreed
for
passage
with
the
Towns-men
,
without
giving
or
receiving
any
molestation
.
They
came
from
Annone
,
by
the
Valley
of
Grana
,
to
Occimiano
,
where
staying
that
night
,
and
the
day
following
,
they
had
notice
,
That
the
Spanish
Camp
was
well
fortified
with
Trenches
and
Artillery
towards
the
Hills
,
and
that
therefore
they
might
with
less
danger
assault
them
on
the
Plain
,
where
the
Fortifications
and
Trenches
were
weaker
,
and
imperfect
:
Wherefore
they
resolved
to
advance
by
the
way
of
the
Plain
.
Advancing
thus
on
that
side
where
they
were
least
expected
,
they
took
Frassinetto
,
together
with
the
neighbouring
Bridge
over
the
Poe
,
by
which
Victuals
and
forrage
were
brought
to
the
Camp
from
Allessandrino
and
Occimiano
,
and
whereby
the
Spanish
Army
was
debarr'd
Commerce
with
Allessandrino
;
and
there
not
being
many
Carriages
nor
Barques
in
the
Camp
,
wherewith
to
throw
over
another
Bridge
,
they
began
to
want
Victuals
;
and
the
penury
grew
the
greater
by
the
coming
of
the
Dutch
;
nor
had
they
draught
Horses
for
the
Train
of
Artillery
,
so
as
it
was
hard
for
them
to
bring
them
from
the
Hills
,
where
they
were
already
planted
,
to
the
Trenches
towards
the
Plain
,
where
there
were
not
above
eight
little
Pieces
.
All
of
them
were
so
troubled
with
doubt
,
whether
the
Dutch
would
come
to
the
Camp
,
or
no
;
and
with
fear
,
That
if
they
should
not
come
all
would
be
ruined
;
as
their
coming
was
not
sufficient
to
cancel
their
fear
,
nor
to
curb
their
confusion
:
They
wanted
old
and
experienced
Camp-Masters
,
and
Serjeants
,
to
put
their
men
in
Battle
Array
:
Galasso
was
the
only
man
who
,
by
order
from
San
Croce
,
took
that
care
upon
him
,
and
who
discharged
it
like
a
Souldier
.
The
French
seeing
that
,
contrary
to
their
opinion
,
the
Dutch
were
come
unto
the
Camp
,
found
the
disadvantage
of
their
own
Forces
;
they
were
not
only
much
inferiour
to
the
Enemy
in
number
,
(
20000
Foot
and
5000
Horse
being
computed
to
be
in
the
Spanish
Camp
)
and
for
that
the
Spaniards
Horse
were
better
then
theirs
,
and
in
better
order
,
but
for
that
though
their
Trenches
were
imperfect
towards
the
Plain
,
yet
were
they
so
high
as
they
were
able
to
withstand
the
first
on
set
,
wherein
the
French
are
usually
the
best
:
But
the
good
order
wherein
the
Spanish
Army
stood
did
chiefly
amaze
them
,
which
was
thus
;
A
great
number
of
Pikemen
and
Musketeers
stood
on
the
front
of
the
Trenches
,
behind
which
were
two
ranks
of
Battaglions
in
order
,
but
at
such
a
distance
from
the
Trench
as
the
Horse
which
were
on
the
Wings
of
the
Squadrons
,
and
had
their
out-lets
,
might
manage
themselves
in
the
space
which
was
between
the
Trench
and
the
Squadrons
,
and
might
commodiously
go
out
and
annoy
the
Enemies
on
the
Flank
who
should
assault
the
Trenches
,
or
over-run
the
Country
as
occasion
should
require
.
It
was
,
notwithstanding
,
impossible
to
Spuntare
a
Francesi
,
who
advanced
in
a
double
Front
,
divided
into
three
Bodies
,
each
one
led
on
by
a
Marshal
,
with
the
Horse
on
their
sides
,
and
preceded
by
some
forlorn
hopes
;
and
yet
the
diffidence
,
irresolution
,
and
the
fear
of
what
might
happen
,
in
San
Croce
,
kept
things
equally
ballanced
;
these
desired
Agreement
rather
then
Battle
;
and
the
others
,
though
they
more
needed
Agreement
,
yet
seemed
they
less
desirous
of
it
;
and
the
seeing
the
Enemy
so
forward
to
accord
,
made
them
the
more
backward
;
and
God
knows
whe●…her
the
Mediators
dealt
sincerely
in
the
business
,
or
no
:
Mazarine
went
several
times
between
the
one
Camp
and
the
other
,
but
in
vain
,
the
French
being
still
resolute
to
relieve
the
City
,
and
to
fight
;
at
last
,
being
got
neer
the
Trenches
,
their
Horse
on
the
left
Wing
were
set
upon
by
some
few
Horse
led
on
by
Octavio
Picolomini
,
who
was
advanced
with
them
rather
to
discover
then
to
fight
;
so
as
all
men
thought
they
would
have
joyn'd
Battle
;
for
some
of
the
French
Horse
went
to
encounter
them
,
and
they
came
to
the
giving
of
fire
;
but
Mazarine
coming
at
the
same
time
from
the
French
Camp
,
cried
aloud
,
Halt
,
Halt
;
whereupon
all
hostile
Acts
ceasing
,
they
came
to
this
Agreement
.
That
Toras
should
come
out
of
the
Citadel
with
all
the
French
,
where
the
Duke
du
Mayne
should
tarry
with
1000
Montferrians
;
and
,
That
they
should
swear
to
keep
the
Town
in
the
Emperours
Name
;
That
the
Spaniards
should
do
the
like
for
what
concern'd
the
Castle
,
and
the
City
,
and
the
Towns
which
they
were
possess'd
of
in
Montferrat
;
That
the
French
Army
should
retreat
into
France
,
and
the
Spanish
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
That
for
all
things
else
the
Peace
of
Ratisbone
should
be
observed
.
This
being
thus
setled
,
San
Croce
,
together
with
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
and
Don
Philip
,
son
to
the
late
Marquess
Spinola
,
came
out
of
the
Trench
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nocera
,
and
Count
Iohn
Serbellone
,
and
about
30
other
Lords
;
the
three
Marshals
came
out
of
the
French
Army
,
with
the
like
number
of
Lords
and
Commanders
;
and
here
in
the
same
place
which
was
intended
for
Battle
,
they
mutually
embraced
each
other
;
and
Peace
was
established
on
the
26
of
October
,
the
year
,
1629.
which
was
readily
put
in
execution
for
what
was
then
to
be
done
:
A
ra●…e
and
perhaps
unhea●…d
of
ex●…mple
,
That
two
Armies
,
of
two
such
enemy
Nations
,
being
so
nee●…
,
nay
,
after
the
Skirmish
was
begun
,
should
not
only
abstain
from
fighting
,
but
should
lovingly
embrace
one
another
with
those
hands
which
were
ready
to
be
imbrued
in
one
anothers
blood
.
All
men
praised
the
courage
and
counsel
of
the
French
,
and
their
happy
success
,
who
,
though
far
inferiour
in
Forces
,
could
,
notwithstanding
,
make
such
excellent
use
of
the
Enemies
fear
,
as
to
make
them
agree
and
condescend
unto
what
was
contrary
to
all
reason
.
And
all
men
,
on
the
contrary
,
wondred
that
the
Spanish
Army
should
be
so
void
both
of
cou●…age
and
counsel
,
as
not
knowing
how
to
make
use
of
so
many
advan●…ages
,
but
totally
yield●…ng
to
the
Enemies
pre●…ensions
,
they
should
so
easily
grant
unto
them
that
main
point
whereupon
the
whole
success
of
the
present
War
did
consist
,
and
which
being
still
maintained
,
would
have
established
the
foundation
of
the
grandezza
of
all
the
Kings
Affairs
,
and
would
have
kept
his
Dominions
in
perpetual
security
;
and
which
being
quitted
,
occasioned
the
loss
of
regal
authority
and
of
that
preeminency
and
safety
of
the
Kings
States
,
for
the
maintenance
whereof
Arms
had
with
so
much
scandal
been
taken
up
;
and
which
was
the
greater
wonder
,
that
they
should
abandon
their
own
and
their
Kings
pretensions
,
then
when
they
were
upon
the
point
of
obtaining
them
;
for
it
was
most
certain
that
the
French
Army
was
weary
with
so
long
a
march
,
was
less
in
number
then
what
it
appeared
to
be
,
worse
in
order
for
Arms
,
Horse
,
and
all
things
appertaining
to
war
,
then
upon
the
present
occasion
was
requisite
;
so
as
if
the
Spaniards
had
been
more
resolute
and
bold
in
their
proceedings
,
the
French
would
either
not
have
dared
to
have
hazarded
a
Battle
,
wherein
they
were
to
fight
against
well-armed
Trenches
;
or
if
they
should
have
fought
,
they
must
necessarily
have
been
defeated
:
but
San'
Croce
,
who
was
not
any
ways
experienced
in
matter
of
war
,
apprehended
,
and
was
afraid
of
all
things
.
The
two
Armies
being
retired
from
Casalle
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
remained
with
the
Montferrians
master
of
the
City
,
Citadel
and
Castle
of
Casalle
,
under
the
Cesarean
Commissary
;
who
though
he
was
above
all
others
,
and
had
the
chief
command
in
outward
appearance
;
yet
being
only
to
command
such
things
as
du
Mayne
would
obey
,
he
was
superiour
rather
in
shadow
and
ceremony
,
then
in
substance
:
so
little
good
was
got
by
what
was
agreed
upon
.
San'
Croce
went
to
Sartiranna
,
and
brought
his
men
back
into
the
State
of
Millain
:
the
French
divided
their
men
into
two
parts
;
the
one
part
whereof
marched
under
Monsieur
d'
Arpasone
through
the
Territories
of
Asti
:
the
other
,
wherein
were
the
three
Marishals
,
through
the
Canevese
;
the
restitution
of
the
Towns
in
Montferrat
remained
for
the
full
and
perfect
execution
of
the
Agreement
:
but
Letters
being
come
this
mean
while
to
San'
Croce
from
Spain
,
with
particular
Orders
what
he
was
to
do
with
the
Citadel
,
which
was
undoubtedly
held
in
that
Court
,
that
it
would
be
lost
,
as
not
being
to
be
succoured
;
San'
Croce
doubted
that
the
new
agreement
would
not
be
well
resented
there
;
and
as
in
great
resolutions
the
thing
chosen
is
almost
always
repented
,
the
difficulties
of
what
was
found
fault
with
being
always
imagined
to
be
past
;
and
the
consideration
of
what
convenience
might
have
resulted
from
the
thing
rejected
entring
in
the
place
thereof
:
so
San'
Croce
having
forgotten
the
dangers
and
difficulties
of
war
,
and
being
fuller
fraught
with
the
conveniencies
and
advantage
of
Victory
,
being
also
strucken
with
the
Letters
from
Court
,
began
to
repent
what
had
been
done
:
wherefore
he
made
several
excuses
to
keep
from
restoring
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
:
which
the
Nuntio
and
Mazarin
perceiving
,
they
entred
their
protestations
against
the
danger
which
might
insue
by
the
re-entrance
of
the
French
into
Casalle
,
they
not
being
yet
gone
far
from
thence
,
and
who
might
bring
things
into
greater
confusion
then
they
were
before
:
the
success
differ'd
not
from
the
supposal
;
for
the
Marshals
sent
Monsieur
di
Grange
immediately
thither
with
2000
Foot
;
who
observing
the
time
when
the
Cesarean
Commissary
was
gone
out
,
entred
by
the
gate
of
the
Citadel
,
and
shut
it
upon
the
Commissaries
face
,
who
returned
;
at
which
the
Spanish
and
Dutch
Commanders
were
much
amazed
,
and
very
angry
;
and
to
boot
with
their
many
complaints
of
it
,
the
Dutch
pursued
those
French
which
marched
through
the
Canavese
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
and
Duke
Nocera
,
march'd
after
those
that
were
gone
by
Astigiana
,
with
intention
to
fight
them
,
and
to
vindicate
the
affront
:
but
the
former
having
pass'd
the
Dora
Baltea
,
and
broken
the
Bridge
,
and
the
others
being
already
come
to
Villa
nuova
,
it
proved
all
in
vain
:
upon
consultation
of
this
new
accident
,
several
things
were
propounded
;
amongst
the
rest
,
that
since
for
certain
there
was
but
little
Victuals
in
Casalle
nor
in
the
Citadel
,
and
that
the
French
who
were
entred
thereinto
had
brought
none
with
them
,
the
Victuals
which
were
already
there
would
soon
be
spent
:
so
as
falling
to
the
Siege
again
,
and
the
Winter
coming
on
,
it
was
probable
that
the
French
,
whose
weakness
was
better
known
after
the
Town
was
gotten
,
then
it
was
before
,
would
not
be
able
to
relieve
it
;
that
it
would
be
sufficient
to
imploy
the
Dutch
in
the
Siege
,
and
that
the
Kings
men
might
be
withdrawn
to
Winter
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
so
be
ready
to
succour
the
Dutch
if
they
should
be
assaulted
by
the
French
;
and
that
if
the
Dutch
should
tarry
,
or
perish
in
that
Siege
,
it
would
be
of
more
advantage
,
then
prejudice
,
in
regard
of
the
jeajousie
that
the
State
of
Millain
had
of
them
.
It
was
therefore
concluded
that
,
since
the
place
could
not
hold
out
long
,
it
must
necessarily
soon
fall
into
their
hands
;
and
that
the
French
mens
cunning
would
redound
to
their
own
apparent
loss
and
prejudice
:
yet
the
weariness
of
war
having
corrupted
the
Commanders
taste
of
Victory
,
it
was
carried
,
that
affairs
should
again
be
composed
;
whereunto
the
French
,
who
were
gotten
into
the
Citadel
,
were
not
averse
,
for
the
danger
of
the
the
Siege
,
they
being
victual'd
but
for
a
few
days
:
so
as
by
the
intercession
of
the
Nuntio
and
Mazarine
,
they
came
to
this
agreement
,
that
the
French
should
quit
Casalle
,
that
the
Spaniards
should
bring
in
a
thousand
sacks
of
Corn
into
the
Town
,
and
should
restore
such
places
as
were
to
be
restored
;
to
see
which
agreement
performed
,
the
Marshal
sent
Monsieur
〈◊〉
Freshe
into
Casalle
,
who
was
very
neer
breaking
it
again
;
for
upon
the
entring
of
the
Corn
,
and
going
out
of
the
French
,
Fresche
hearing
that
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
already
quitted
Rossigliano
,
St
Georgio
,
and
other
places
,
were
not
yet
gone
out
of
Villa
nuova
,
took
occasion
not
to
go
out
,
but
recalled
the
French
who
were
already
gone
:
but
la
Grange
being
against
it
,
who
would
observe
the
agreement
,
and
would
not
suffer
his
men
to
re-enter
;
the
Spaniards
being
incens'd
at
this
second
action
,
made
their
Souldiers
return
into
Pontestura
and
Rossigliano
,
and
their
men
dr●…w
neer
Occimiano
,
la
Villata
,
and
other
Towns
neer
to
Casalle
,
seeming
as
if
they
would
reassume
the
Siege
:
but
the
Nuntio
Pancirolo
and
Mazarine
interceded
again
,
and
they
and
Grange
laying
the
fault
upon
Fresche
,
the
same
agreement
was
again
made
,
and
was
duly
kept
.
The
French
went
out
of
Casalle
,
and
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
Towns
whereinto
they
were
re-entred
;
and
San'
Croce
ordered
Carlo
Guasco
,
Governour
of
the
lower
Montferrat
,
that
he
should
remove
the
Ammunition
out
of
Nizza
,
quit
the
Town
,
and
assign
it
over
into
the
hands
of
those
,
to
whom
it
should
be
ordained
by
the
Cesarean
Commissary
.
Affairs
being
thus
accommodated
,
the
Dutch
went
to
quarter
some
of
them
in
the
Valtoline
,
some
in
the
Mantuan
Territories
,
and
some
under
Gallasso
in
the
lower
Montferrat
,
forcing
Contribution
from
all
the
Feudatories
of
the
Empire
in
Italy
,
and
quarter
;
raising
great
sums
of
money
from
them
:
they
put
for
the
like
with
the
Genoese
,
desiring
quarter
of
the
Commonwealth
for
part
of
their
men
:
but
the
Genoeses
refused
,
and
prepared
Forces
to
repulse
them
,
being
more
afraid
of
the
Plague
which
they
might
bring
with
them
,
then
their
Arms
;
therefore
by
the
interposition
of
the
Governour
of
Millain
the
Dutch
were
satisfied
with
some
drinking
money
given
to
their
Captains
;
another
accident
hapned
,
which
afforded
new
cause
of
complaint
,
for
the
not
observance
of
agreements
.
The
Duke
du
Mayne
was
in
the
Citadel
with
some
few
Souldiers
;
for
Montferrat
being
partly
incumbred
by
the
Dutch
who
were
quartered
there
,
partly
possess'd
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
could
not
furnish
men
enough
for
the
Garrison
,
it
being
also
much
impoverished
of
people
by
the
Plague
:
fearing
therefore
some
bad
accident
,
especially
since
the
Emperours
,
nor
King
of
Spains
Forces
were
not
yet
disbanded
;
he
acquainted
the
Marshals
with
the
danger
,
who
were
quartered
with
their
men
,
according
to
Articles
,
in
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
:
the
Marshals
dismiss'd
400
Swissers
,
who
were
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
and
who
were
under
them
,
and
went
by
their
tacite
Commission
into
Casalle
,
and
were
there
received
:
but
the
Spaniards
exclaiming
against
it
,
to
appease
the
rumours
,
they
were
soon
sent
out
:
the
resignation
of
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
remain'd
for
the
intire
execution
of
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
which
resignation
was
much
sollicited
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
out
of
a
desire
that
he
had
to
end
the
differences
,
and
his
pretences
to
Montferrat
,
that
thereby
he
might
have
Savoy
,
and
his
Towns
in
Piedmont
,
which
were
still
detain'd
by
the
French
,
restored
;
who
not
being
able
to
quarter
their
men
commodiously
therein
,
disposed
of
them
,
contrary
to
Articles
,
in
many
of
the
neighbouring
Towns
:
at
this
time
Collalto
died
,
who
was
the
third
Captain
General
of
this
present
war
:
he
died
of
the
disease
whereof
he
had
been
almost
always
afflicted
,
and
much
more
by
reason
of
the
distaste
he
had
received
;
for
at
last
,
by
the
much
pressure
of
the
Spanish
Agents
,
he
was
sent
for
back
into
Germany
by
the
Emperour
,
to
give
an
account
of
his
actions
,
and
of
his
unfavourable
proceedings
in
the
business
of
Casalle
,
and
in
the
King
of
Spains
affairs
;
he
having
done
little
else
in
all
his
Government
,
but
disturb'd
and
hindered
Spinola's
and
San'
Croce's
designs
,
in
keeping
that
Siege
from
success
;
and
this
not
so
much
to
vent
his
emulation
,
as
by
the
unfortunate
success
thereof
to
signalize
his
glory
the
more
in
taking
Mantua
:
wherein
notwithstanding
he
had
imployed
little
more
then
his
name
and
authority
;
having
been
almost
always
sick
,
and
for
the
most
part
but
o●…
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
:
the
business
being
still
managed
by
Gallasso
and
Aldringer
.
To
this
was
added
that
that
City
being
rather
taken
by
stealth
then
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
that
stealth
succeeding
,
when
the
City
by
reason
of
the
great
mortality
of
Souldiers
and
Inhabitants
was
like
an
expiring
carcase
,
it
lessened
much
the
glory
of
the
Victory
;
and
take
away
the
difference
of
success
,
their
glory
will
assuredly
be
greater
,
that
suffer'd
before
Casalle
,
then
theirs
who
had
the
Victory
at
Mantua
.
Collalto
being
dead
,
who
had
full
and
free
authority
from
the
Emperour
to
make
peace
,
and
to
set
a
value
upon
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
which
were
to
be
restored
,
they
sent
into
Germany
,
expecting
new
Commands
,
and
new
Deputations
from
the
Emperours
Court
:
they
were
likewise
to
expect
the
same
from
France
;
for
it
was
known
that
that
King
sent
Monsieur
di
Servien
,
Secretary
of
State
,
into
Italy
with
full
authority
.
Cesar
soon
confer'd
the
Command
upon
Gallasso
:
but
the
Secretaries
not
appearing
after
many
days
expectation
,
made
it
be
much
suspected
what
the
Kings
mind
was
touching
the
observance
of
the
peace
;
to
which
he
profess'd
publickly
he
did
not
hold
himself
bound
;
and
therefore
men
knew
not
what
to
think
touching
the
restitution
of
the
Towns
in
Montferrat
:
the
reason
alledged
by
the
King
of
France
why
he
held
himself
not
bound
,
was
,
that
he
having
made
another
League
with
the
King
of
Swedland
,
in
favor
of
the
German
Princes
,
against
the
Emperour
,
much
about
the
same
time
that
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
was
in
treaty
,
or
was
as
good
as
concluded
;
and
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
repugning
this
League
and
Union
,
as
also
the
King
of
France
his
protection
of
the
German
Princes
,
that
King
not
willing
to
part
from
the
League
,
nor
from
the
protection
therein
contained
,
pretended
that
his
Embassadour
who
under-writ
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
had
neither
Commission
nor
Command
to
oblige
him
the
King
touching
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
but
only
for
those
of
Italy
:
so
as
being
questionlesly
free
from
those
of
Germany
,
he
alledged
he
could
not
be
bound
to
observe
those
of
Italy
,
by
reason
of
the
correspondent
connexion
that
the
one
had
with
the
other
:
he
therefore
protested
,
that
if
he
should
agree
to
that
peace
for
what
concern'd
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
he
would
not
do
it
,
as
bound
thereunto
by
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
,
but
out
of
his
meer
well-wishing
to
the
peace
and
quiet
of
Italy
.
The
Spaniards
suspected
also
,
that
the
delay
made
by
the
French
Deputy
proceeded
from
some
end
the
King
might
have
to
keep
the
Spanish
and
Dutch
Forces
idle
in
Italy
:
which
,
the
peace
being
once
agreed
upon
,
were
destined
,
the
Spanish
for
the
relief
of
Flanders
,
against
which
the
Hollanders
made
great
warlike
preparations
;
and
the
Dutch
,
to
succour
Germany
,
where
the
King
of
Swedlands
proceedings
prospering
●…dingly
,
they
very
much
press'd
for
assistance
and
succour
:
so
to
hinder
the
hazardous
affairs
of
the
Emperour
and
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
both
these
places
,
from
being
relieved
by
those
succours
;
for
nothing
being
to
be
treated
of
in
Italy
without
the
French
Deputy
,
the
Spanish
and
Dutch
Forces
were
necessarily
to
remain
in
Italy
till
that
business
should
be
perfectly
ended
:
only
in
favour
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Agents
who
were
in
Italy
chose
Cherasco
,
a
Town
in
Piedmont
for
the
place
of
conference
,
where
the
Duke
kept
his
Court
,
it
being
a
place
least
infected
with
the
Plague
;
wherea●…
the
Duke
of
Nevers
complain'd
very
much
,
as
of
a
thing
tha●…
would
redound
very
much
to
his
prejudice
;
for
that
the
deciding
of
●…o
weighty
and
important
a
business
being
to
be
made
in
the
face
,
and
before
the
eyes
of
his
so
great
contradictor
,
the
ballance
would
not
be
so
rightly
guided
as
it
ought
:
at
last
,
the
French
Deputy
appeared
in
Italy
;
who
being
kept
some
days
in
Susa
by
the
Marshals
,
came
to
Cherasco
about
the
midst
of
Febr.
in
the
year
1631
:
where
Monsieur
Pancirolo
,
Mazarine
,
Gallasso
,
Toras
,
the
Spanish
Embassadour
for
Piedmont
,
and
Marshal
Scomberg
,
were
present
:
The
Negotiation
being
begun
,
the
first
thing
that
was
handled
was
that
which
concerned
the
Duke
of
Savoy
's
pretensions
to
as
many
Towns
of
Monserrat
as
were
to
be
assigned
over
to
him
,
to
the
value
of
18000
crowns
annual
revenue
.
And
the
Duke
persisting
that
the
Towns
revenues
should
be
rated
according
to
the
ancient
Rent
,
and
not
as
they
went
now
;
contrary
to
what
the
Mantuan
Agents
pretended
,
as
an
expedient
for
this
and
all
other
differences
and
pretensions
,
the
annual
Rent
of
18000
crowns
was
by
the
Deputies
reduced
to
15000
,
according
as
the
King
of
France
had
declared
by
the
Articles
of
Susa
;
For
payment
whereof
fourescore
and
foure
Towns
were
assigned
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
amongst
which
Alba
and
Trino
;
But
because
it
appeared
that
the
revenue
of
these
Towns
came
to
much
more
then
15000
crowns
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
injoyn'd
to
pay
for
the
overplus
500000
crowns
to
Nevers
,
and
to
quit
the
Infanta
Margarit
's
portion
,
which
Nevers
,
as
heir
to
Duke
Francis
,
did
owe
;
In
lieu
of
which
portion
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
(
in
his
name
)
the
Deputies
and
Arbitrators
did
assign
to
the
said
Margarite
La
Motto
,
Riva
,
and
Costanza
,
three
of
those
Towns
which
were
at
the
present
assigned
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
it
being
lawful
for
him
to
redeem
them
at
any
time
upon
payment
of
the
portion
.
And
by
this
assignation
all
the
Duke
of
Savoy
's
claimes
and
pretensions
to
Monferrat
were
understood
to
be
fully
satisfied
.
As
for
the
performance
of
the
other
points
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
within
two
moneths
space
Nevers
should
be
put
into
possession
of
all
his
Dominions
,
except
what
was
assign'd
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
that
between
the
eight
,
and
the
twentieth
day
of
Aprill
,
all
the
Dutch
and
the
French
should
foregoe
Italy
,
that
the
first
should
return
to
Germany
,
the
others
to
France
;
leaving
those
who
were
in
the
Mantuan
Towns
,
which
were
reserved
to
the
Emperour
,
and
those
in
the
Town
of
Piedmont
,
which
were
reserved
for
the
King
of
France
.
That
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
also
withdraw
all
his
men
into
Piedmont
,
not
removing
those
who
were
in
the
Towns
assigned
now
unto
him
:
That
within
25
dayes
the
Duke
of
Nevers
should
be
invested
into
his
two
Dukedoms
,
in
the
same
manner
as
his
Predecessors
had
been
.
That
this
being
done
,
the
Forts
which
have
been
erected
upon
occasion
of
these
present
Wars
,
in
the
States
and
Towns
which
had
been
taken
,
should
be
demollished
by
the
23
of
May
,
on
which
day
Mantua
and
the
Forts
thereunto
belonging
,
and
Caneto
,
should
be
consigned
to
Nevers
;
and
the
Towns
in
Piedmont
,
which
were
held
by
the
French
,
should
also
on
the
same
day
be
delivered
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
presently
after
all
the
Grisons
,
Towns
,
and
places
which
were
held
by
the
Emperour
,
as
well
in
Rhetia
,
as
in
the
Votuline
,
should
be
set
free
.
But
the
difficulty
consisting
in
the
sure
performance
of
what
was
n●…w
agreed
upon
,
each
party
doubting
that
the
Towns
of
Mantua
and
Piedmont
being
to
be
restored
on
the
23
of
May
,
it
might
so
fall
out
that
neither
of
the
parties
,
either
out
of
their
own
wilfulness
,
or
for
fear
of
being
deceived
,
would
make
restitution
;
or
that
if
the
one
party
should
do
it
,
the
other
party
might
not
do
so
,
which
would
redound
much
to
the
prejudice
of
the
things
agreed
upon
,
as
also
of
the
satisfaction
of
all
,
and
of
the
publick
peace
:
it
was
therefore
concluded
,
that
within
the
15
dayes
prefix'd
for
the
demollishing
of
the
Forts
,
Hostages
should
be
delivered
up
to
the
Pope
by
the
Emperour
,
and
by
the
King
of
France
,
to
be
detained
by
the
Pope
,
till
all
things
were
performed
.
The
Pope
refused
to
receive
Hostages
for
restitution
of
the
Towns
in
Rhetia
,
for
that
it
did
not
suit
with
Religion
,
nor
with
the
Majest●…
of
the
Popedom
,
to
co-operate
in
making
Towns
be
restored
to
Hereticks
,
which
were
posses'd
by
Catholicks
;
and
the
French
not
being
to
be
satisfied
in
this
point
without
caution
,
it
was
agreed
upon
by
an
Article
apart
,
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
French
Agents
,
to
which
Gallasso
seemed
to
give
his
consent
;
That
the
Duke
at
the
same
time
should
restore
his
Towns
to
him
,
should
put
into
Susa
and
Avigliana
a
Garrison
of
Swissers
,
confederates
with
the
King
,
and
Valleggiany
;
who
were
to
be
chosen
and
pay'd
by
him
the
Duke
,
and
who
should
swear
to
restore
them
to
the
Duke
,
after
the
due
observance
of
what
was
agreeed
upon
at
Cherasco
.
Though
this
capitulation
seemed
to
be
the
Emperours
intention
,
and
that
of
the
two
Kings
,
who
would
have
had
freed
Italy
of
the
Dutch
,
and
French
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
;
that
without
disadvantage
of
either
party
all
places
retained
should
be
restored
:
yet
b●…cause
,
for
assurance
of
this
agreement
,
it
was
resolved
in
the
16
Article
of
the
Peace
at
Ratisbone
,
that
hostages
should
be
given
,
who
were
to
be
named
by
the
I●…alian
Agents
,
who
were
likewise
to
chuse
to
what
Prince
they
should
be
given
;
and
moreover
the
said
Agents
were
allowed
liberty
to
do
any
thing
else
therein
,
which
should
seem
best
and
safest
to
them
;
and
they
choosing
the
Pope
,
who
refused
to
receive
Hostages
;
This
accommodation
was
found
to
satisfie
the
French
,
who
received
some
prejudice
in
the
point
which
concerned
the
Grisons
;
but
the
more
the
French
were
therewith
satisfied
,
the
more
unsatisfied
were
the
Sp●…niards
,
and
by
their
means
the
Emperour
.
The
judgement
given
at
Chirasco
was
also
suspected
by
reason
of
the
exorbitant
assignment
made
unto
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
of
so
many
great
and
noble
Towns
in
Montferrat
,
which
to
boot
that
by
the
common
present
calculation
they
came
to
100000
ducates
annual
revenue
,
it
was
too
prejudicial
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
weakned
the
rest
of
his
State
so
much
,
as
not
being
able
to
undergo
the
burthen
of
maintaining
Cassalle
,
nor
to
supply
it
with
sufficient
victuals
;
the
Arbitrators
who
were
aware
of
it
,
ordered
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
permit
Nevers
to
extract
10000
sacks
of
corn
yearly
,
at
the
price
of
the
Market
;
which
extraction
,
to
boot
with
the
limitation
of
time
prefixed
,
reduced
the
maintainance
and
nourishment
of
that
Town
to
be
at
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
pleasure
;
who
by
denying
it
,
might
besiege
it
,
and
bring
it
into
great
streights
.
It
therefore
seemed
strange
,
that
the
Agents
of
the
King
of
France
,
who
had
by
his
Arms
profest
himself
to
be
Nevers
his
Protector
,
should
consent
to
what
was
so
prejudicial
to
their
Kings
Client
;
and
the
restoring
of
500000
ducates
,
together
with
the
freeing
of
Nevers
from
payment
of
the
Infanta
Margarits
portion
,
being
nothing
else
but
a
forcing
of
Nevers
to
alienate
so
great
a
part
of
his
S●…ate
at
so
mean
a
price
as
those
two
sums
came
to
,
made
more
for
Nevers
his
prejudice
,
and
consequently
made
the
Arbitrement
more
exorbitant
,
and
the
conditions
more
unjust
.
At
this
time
the
Duke
of
Feria
was
again
made
Governour
of
Millain
,
in
the
place
of
Sancta
Croce
,
with
whom
the
Court
o●…
Spain
was
very
ill
satisfied
by
reason
of
his
ill
government
of
the
Kings
business
:
And
though
Feria
did
not
like
the
thus
dismembring
of
Montferrat
,
especially
since
the
Duke
of
Savoy
being
possest
thereof
by
the
King
of
France
his
means
,
he
was
in
appearance
likely
to
depend
more
upon
him
then
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
would
never
condescend
that
he
should
be
Master
of
one
foot
of
ground
in
Montferrat
;
yet
Feria
,
and
the
other
Spanish
Agents
,
dissembling
their
inward
resentment
of
this
point
,
as
not
appertaining
to
their
King
;
they
exclaimed
mainly
,
and
protested
against
what
concern'd
the
Garrison
of
Susa
and
Avigliana
;
and
Feria
writ
to
the
Emperour
and
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
they
should
not
allow
of
the
Articles
of
Chirasco
,
nor
to
the
restitution
of
Mantua
;
he
also
complained
of
Gallasso
in
the
Emperours
Court
,
as
if
adhering
too
much
to
Collalto
,
he
had
inclined
more
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
then
to
the
King
of
Spain
:
And
it
was
bruted
abroad
,
that
Gallasso
having
received
great
sums
of
money
from
the
Duke
,
had
joyned
with
the
French
,
in
being
so
favourable
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
the
assigning
of
the
Towns
.
And
,
as
if
affairs
had
been
in
a
worse
case
then
ever
,
Feria
staid
the
Brigadoes
which
were
sent
for
Flanders
,
and
the
Dutch
,
who
according
to
the
Articles
of
Chirasco
were
ready
to
depart
;
notwithstanding
that
the
Emperours
affairs
being
ill
handled
by
the
Swedes
at
this
time
did
very
much
require
succour
.
The
business
being
thus
interrupted
,
and
all
parties
being
much
incens'd
by
this
backwardness
in
Feria
,
it
was
thought
he
the
more
desired
to
embroil
business
,
that
he
might
have
occasion
to
exercise
his
warlike
●…alent
,
then
to
appease
them
;
wherefore
as
a
friend
to
novelty
he
was
commonly
noted
to
be
of
an
unquiet
spirit
:
And
this
was
observed
even
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
which
was
held
to
be
very
ill
satisfied
with
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
and
worse
with
the
agreement
of
Gasalle
;
it
was
therefore
thought
that
Feria
coveted
to
repair
his
Predecessors
fault
,
and
to
signalize
the
beginning
of
his
Government
by
actions
contrary
to
his
.
But
a
Decree
made
by
the
Emperour
after
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
did
much
trouble
all
mens
minds
,
by
which
he
conferr'd
all
the
authority
of
the
Sacred
Empire
which
could
be
conferr'd
,
in
amplest
manner
,
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
against
contumacious
and
rebellious
Subjects
:
A
Decree
commonly
practised
in
Germany
against
disobedient
Princes
,
by
which
that
Prince
who
is
warranted
to
make
War
is
permitted
to
possess
himself
of
the
disobedient
Prince
his
Dominions
,
no
restitution
being
to
be
made
till
he
have
paid
the
whole
charge
of
the
War
:
By
virtue
of
this
Decree
,
all
Princes
and
Officers
who
are
Subjects
of
the
Empire
are
bound
to
pay
obedience
to
him
who
hath
this
Commission
,
as
they
should
do
to
the
Emperour
,
and
also
to
deliver
up
unto
him
all
Towns
and
Forts
,
and
without
making
any
reply
,
to
turn
their
Arms
and
Forces
whithersoever
that
King
commands
.
This
Decree
was
occasioned
by
what
had
hapned
before
Casalle
,
after
peace
was
made
,
by
the
King
of
France
his
protesting
that
he
held
himself
not
bound
to
observe
the
Articles
of
that
peace
,
and
by
the
agreement
of
Chirasco
which
gave
little
satisfaction
;
for
the
Emperour
finding
that
the
French
were
not
content
with
the
peace
,
but
that
the
King
of
France
,
at
the
same
time
that
that
peace
was
made
,
had
made
a
new
League
with
the
Swedish
King
,
clean
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
,
and
that
he
furnish'd
him
with
mone●…s
for
the
W●…r
of
Germany
;
and
knowing
that
he
could
not
possibly
repair
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
both
in
Germany
and
Italy
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
he
thought
fit
to
leave
the
care
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
greatest
Prince
and
Feudatory
of
the
Emp●…e
:
And
the
Duke
of
Feria
being
substituted
by
the
King
in
this
Commission
,
Gallasso
who
managed
the
War
,
and
Aldringer
who
had
Mantua
in
possession
,
as
also
all
the
〈◊〉
Princes
,
Feudatories
to
the
Empire
,
were
to
obey
him
,
and
to
assist
him
,
as
they
would
have
done
the
Emperours
self
;
and
Aldringer
was
bound
to
deliver
Mantua
unto
him
,
and
all
the
Towns
which
he
held
in
that
Dukedome
;
for
that
Nevers
,
who
having
incurr'd
the
penalty
of
High
Treason
,
by
reason
of
his
contumacy
and
disobedience
,
had
no
right
to
that
peace
,
but
was
relapsed
into
his
former
fault
;
and
the
Duke
of
Feria
by
virtue
of
that
Decree
might
proceed
against
him
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Empire
.
For
fear
that
this
should
be
put
in
execution
,
the
Venetians
,
the
French
,
and
all
Princes
who
cared
for
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
apprehended
that
all
things
would
be
ruined
,
if
Mantua
should
be
assigned
over
to
the
Duke
of
Feria
;
they
were
therefore
necessitated
to
endeavour
by
all
means
that
the
peace
might
be
observed
and
ratified
in
the
first
place
,
and
afterwards
reform
the
Articles
of
Chirasco
,
in
satisfaction
to
the
Emperour
and
Spaniards
.
Thus
the
agreement
of
Chirasco
being
of
force
,
it
was
instituted
touching
the
restitution
of
the
Towns
and
places
belonging
to
the
Grisons
,
whereof
the
doubt
remained
,
that
the
French
,
instead
of
the
Garrison
which
by
the
agreement
they
were
to
put
into
Susa
,
might
keep
Bricherasco
;
but
that
Gallasso
should
be
constituted
in
Mantua
,
and
Toras
in
Turin
,
for
hostages
;
the
one
for
the
restitution
of
Bricherasco
,
the
other
for
the
Towns
and
places
belonging
to
the
Grisons
:
And
because
this
new
agreement
was
made
on
the
19th
of
Iune
,
the
time
of
the
former
agreement
being
already
expired
,
others
were
made
like
unto
the
former
.
In
this
second
agreement
the
Duke
of
Feria
was
likewise
limited
more
precisely
touching
the
Garrison
of
Millain
,
and
the
number
of
the
men
were
lessened
which
he
was
to
keep
there
for
Garrisons
,
contrary
to
what
in
the
preceding
peace
,
and
particularly
in
this
last
of
Chirasco
,
was
observed
;
for
whereas
in
the
former
it
was
said
,
that
the
Kings
Forces
should
not
so
tarry
in
the
State
of
Millain
as
to
cause
jealousie
in
the
Neighbours
,
in
this
last
they
obliged
the
Governour
precisely
,
to
send
6000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
out
of
Italy
and
Rhetia
,
of
the
extraordinary
Forces
which
were
in
the
State
;
and
that
if
after
the
restitution
of
the
places
there
should
yet
remain
a
greater
number
of
Horse
or
Foot
then
is
usually
kept
in
that
State
,
they
should
be
dismiss'd
,
or
should
be
so
disposed
of
as
no
more
should
remain
there
then
was
usually
kept
in
Garrison
in
the
time
of
peace
.
This
agreement
was
perfectly
observed
:
At
the
time
appointed
the
Duke
of
Mantua
was
re-invested
and
restored
to
the
City
and
State
of
Mantua
,
freed
of
all
the
Dutch
,
who
shall
for
the
future
be
no
more
called
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
but
Duke
of
Mantua
:
The
Towns
of
Piedmont
were
also
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
lastly
,
for
full
and
entire
performance
of
what
was
cove●…anted
,
the
Hostages
were
set
at
liberty
;
so
as
Italy
was
likely
to
return
into
her
former
serene
peace
.
But
new
clouds
soon
appe●…ring
amidst
this
cleer
weather
drew
all
me●…s
eyes
upon
them
;
and
seeming
big
of
thunder
,
lightning
and
storms
,
made
it
be
feared
they
would
break
out
into
some
dangerous
tempest
.
The
King
of
France
some
few
days
after
the
Towns
and
Hostages
were
with
satisfaction
to
all
parties
restored
,
demanded
some
things
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
which
being
directly
contrary
,
not
only
to
the
Covenants
,
but
to
the
fundamental
points
of
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
and
of
the
Agreements
made
at
Cherasco
,
did
disturb
the
Affairs
in
several
manners
,
perplex'd
the
minds
of
the
Italians
,
and
gave
the
Spaniards
more
cause
of
complaint
,
and
greater
reason
to
think
themselves
injured
then
before
:
he
demanded
the
assignment
over
unto
him
of
Susa
and
of
Avigliana
,
or
Pinarollo
and
Perosa
,
or
of
Dimone
and
Cunio
,
or
lastly
,
Savigliano
,
together
withall
the
Towns
that
are
upon
the
passage
to
Castle
Delphino
:
the
reason
of
these
his
demands
,
he
said
,
was
,
that
he
might
have
a
way
open
to
come
into
Italy
,
upon
any
novelty
that
might
be
attempted
by
the
Spaniards
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Confederates
,
and
to
secure
himself
of
the
Dukes
friendship
;
whom
he
once
more
saw
inclined
to
joyn
with
the
Spaniards
against
him
.
The
occasion
of
these
demands
were
alledged
to
be
,
for
that
together
with
the
ardent
desire
which
the
Spaniards
,
as
●…e
said
,
seemed
to
have
,
to
exclude
the
new
Duke
of
Mantua
out
of
Italy
,
that
they
might
unjustly
usurp
the
States
which
did
by
right
of
succession
devolve
upon
him
;
and
besides
,
that
they
for
the
same
purpose
had
gone
against
the
Articles
of
Susa
;
and
with
their
own
Forces
,
and
those
of
the
Dutch
,
called
into
Italy
by
them
,
and
paid
by
their
moneys
,
had
assaulted
his
Dominions
and
taken
Mantua
from
him
;
they
now
endeavoured
to
come
to
a
third
assault
,
when
by
reason
of
the
restitution
of
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
and
the
French
their
retiring
into
France
,
they
were
themselves
alone
in
Italy
,
arm'd
in
the
Field
,
the
Duke
being
weak
and
unable
to
resist
them
,
for
want
of
moneys
and
men
,
who
were
consumed
by
War
and
by
the
Pestilence
,
wherewith
his
States
had
been
so
sorely
afflicted
.
The
King
justified
these
his
doubts
and
jealousies
;
for
that
though
the
Duke
of
Feria
had
given
his
word
to
Galasso
,
that
he
would
cashier
the
extraordinary
Forces
out
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
reduce
the
Souldiers
to
the
number
that
were
usually
kept
in
Garrison
in
time
of
peace
,
according
to
the
last
Article
of
Cherasco
;
he
,
on
the
contrary
,
had
retained
most
of
the
Foot
,
to
boot
with
Scomburgs
Regiment
,
and
the
Neapolitan
Horse
,
which
he
had
not
only
not
dismis'd
as
he
was
obliged
to
do
;
but
had
raised
others
by
the
Marquess
Rangone
,
and
drawn
them
neer
the
Confines
of
Millain
;
and
that
many
Captains
and
Officers
,
under
colour
of
Reformadoes
,
were
sent
by
him
to
Naples
,
to
raise
more
men
,
and
bring
them
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
that
il
Signore
Merodes
,
a
Captain
of
the
Emperours
in
Alsatia
had
encreased
his
●…roops
with
the
men
that
were
sent
into
Flanders
,
and
that
joyning
with
Archduke
Leopold
he
threatned
innovation
against
the
Grisons
;
and
that
in
the
mean
while
,
Merodes
and
his
Lievtenant
did
by
several
ways
molest
those
people
,
and
pick
new
occasions
to
break
the
peace
:
that
the
Duke
of
Feria
being
desired
by
the
Nuntio
Panciruolo
,
and
press'd
thereunto
by
the
F●…ench
,
to
cashier
those
men
,
so
to
remove
all
occasions
of
new
jealousies
,
he
openly
den●…ed
to
do
it
;
and
this
for
nothing
else
,
but
for
that
,
as
he
sa●…d
,
the
new
Duke
of
Mantua
had
put
new
Garrisons
of
French
Souldiers
into
Casalle
,
contrary
to
Covenants
;
and
for
that
the
Grisons
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
,
had
fortified
the
passes
of
Stainc
,
and
of
other
places
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
provide
against
these
inconveniences
by
way
of
anticipation
,
lest
other
more
great
might
follow
thereupon
:
that
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
now
more
powerful
in
the
Emperours
Court
then
the
Dutch
themselves
,
had
labour'd
very
much
,
even
since
the
Treaty
of
peace
,
that
the
Emperour
would
deliver
the
City
of
Mantua
into
their
hands
;
and
that
not
being
able
to
obtain
it
,
they
had
treated
with
the
Imperial
Officers
who
had
the
Government
of
that
City
,
to
deliver
it
up
unto
them
;
and
that
they
had
proceeded
so
far
therein
,
as
they
failed
but
a
li●…tle
of
having
it
done
,
had
they
not
been
hindred
by
such
Officers
as
were
faithful
to
the
Emperour
,
and
who
would
not
consent
to
so
great
a
piece
of
treachery
:
he
also
said
that
the
Emperour
bare
no
good
will
to
the
new
Duke
,
nor
was
pleased
with
the
peace
that
he
himself
made
;
for
that
the
next
day
after
the
investment
was
granted
,
he
by
a
secret
Article
,
procured
by
the
Spanish
Agents
,
had
declared
the
investment
should
be
null
and
of
no
effect
,
if
at
any
time
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
should
not
be
observed
;
and
,
as
if
this
were
directly
contrary
to
the
same
Articles
,
wherein
he
in
express
words
covenanted
that
the
investment
should
be
granted
in
the
same
manner
as
it
had
been
formerly
granted
to
the
former
Dukes
,
the
King
alledged
that
that
Declaration
was
procured
only
to
serve
for
a
pretence
that
the
Spaniards
might
once
more
assault
that
Duke
,
and
bereave
him
of
his
Dukedom
upon
any
slight
occasion
:
since
they
and
the
Emperour
,
who
were
parties
in
this
business
,
were
made
judges
of
the
breach
thereof
,
and
accusers
of
those
that
should
break
it
:
he
further
argued
that
the
Spaniards
fomented
the
civil
dissentions
of
his
Royal
Court
,
and
were
of
intelligence
with
his
Brother
and
Mother
,
who
were
at
this
time
fled
from
the
Court
of
France
,
and
were
gone
into
Flanders
:
to
the
end
,
that
he
and
his
Kingdom
being
troubled
with
intestine
dissentions
,
might
not
apply
themselves
to
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
and
so
they
might
assault
the
Duke
the
third
time
with
greater
Forces
:
nor
herewithall
contented
,
that
they
endeavoured
to
draw
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
joyn
with
them
in
their
Plots
contrived
against
the
quiet
of
his
Kingdom
,
as
was
discovered
by
Letters
of
the
Spanish
Embassadours
Resident
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
which
were
intercepted
;
and
as
might
be
better
comprehended
by
the
Abbot
Scaglia's
going
into
England
:
which
Abbot
being
Embassadour
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
Madrid
,
at
the
same
time
when
the
Towns
of
Savoy
and
Piedmont
were
restored
,
was
sent
at
the
King
of
Spains
charges
into
England
to
treat
of
new
Leagues
against
France
:
he
further
urged
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
his
going
into
Flanders
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Queen-mother
was
to
be
there
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
the
Baron
S.
Romano
,
who
after
having
treated
in
Millain
with
Feria
,
and
afterwards
with
the
Spanish
Embassadour
in
Turin
,
was
gone
into
Languedock
with
the
Dukes
Pass-port
,
and
with
Order
to
raise
men
for
the
Kings
Brother
:
moreover
,
Orders
given
for
the
going
of
500
Spaniards
,
and
2000
Italians
,
at
the
same
time
,
to
Barcelona
,
to
put
those
designs
in
execution
which
might
by
all
men
be
imagined
.
Monsieur
di
Servien
,
who
was
the
Kings
Embassadour
in
Turin
,
hav●…ng
delivered
the
Duke
a
long
Discourse
in
writing
upon
these
and
other
lighter
complaints
,
he
at
last
required
an
answer
from
him
to
these
the
Kings
demands
,
within
three
days
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
King
might
know
how
to
dispose
of
his
Forces
that
were
yet
in
the
Provinces
which
confine
upon
Italy
;
putting
him
also
in
mind
,
that
he
the
Duke
having
gotten
so
great
a
part
of
Montferrat
by
the
Kings
means
,
and
being
consequently
the
only
man
that
had
got
advantage
by
the
late
war
,
he
was
bound
,
both
for
convenience
and
gratitude
,
to
do
some
thing
for
the
safety
of
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
and
reputation
of
the
Kings
Forces
.
The
Duke
immediately
acquainted
the
Governour
of
Millain
with
the
Kings
demands
,
and
with
the
threats
which
might
apparently
be
seen
,
in
case
he
should
deny
them
:
adding
,
that
he
the
Duke
not
having
wherewith
to
resist
,
must
be
forc'd
to
chuse
the
lesser
evil
,
and
to
comply
with
the
Kings
will
,
unless
he
were
furnish'd
with
10000
effectual
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
for
the
defence
of
Savoy
,
and
with
6000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
for
the
defence
of
Piedmont
;
and
if
they
were
paid
what
was
their
due
;
he
should
submit
to
the
Kings
will
.
The
Governour
not
being
able
to
furnish
him
with
so
many
men
at
the
prese●…t
,
offer'd
to
send
him
as
many
as
he
was
able
now
,
and
that
he
might
be
su●…e
that
for
the
future
he
would
procure
him
what
assistance
he
could
for
the
preservation
of
his
Dominions
.
The
Duke
,
not
content
with
these
uncertain
generalities
,
agreed
with
the
French
Embassadour
to
assign
over
Pinarollo
and
Per●…sa
,
and
San'
Brigata
to
those
very
Swissers
to
whom
Susa
was
assigned
the
year
before
,
upon
Oath
that
they
should
hold
them
for
the
King
,
for
six
moneths
space
;
and
that
time
being
ended
,
that
they
should
re-assign
them
over
again
to
him
the
Duke
,
unless
by
his
own
consent
the
time
of
assignment
to
the
King
should
be
prorogued
;
that
the
King
might
put
a
Governour
into
them
,
who
should
take
the
same
Oath
.
The
Duke
obliged
himself
also
,
and
promised
not
to
co-operate
with
them
who
should
go
about
to
trouble
the
peace
of
France
,
during
the
Kings
Mothers
,
and
his
Brothers
absence
;
and
to
give
free
passage
for
the
French
to
enter
Italy
,
if
they
should
be
brought
thither
by
any
novelty
against
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
There
was
not
any
one
who
did
not
resent
this
so
sudden
and
unexpected
demand
,
and
who
did
not
wonder
,
and
were
not
amazed
at
the
Dukes
so
ready
yielding
thereunto
:
so
as
none
were
so
void
of
reason
,
as
not
to
think
that
it
was
agreed
upon
long
before
between
him
and
the
King
;
especially
by
the
many
accidents
and
circumstances
which
went
to
the
approving
thereof
.
The
Cardinal
of
Savoy
went
to
Paris
a
little
before
the
French
restored
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
and
Prince
Thomas●…
with
his
Wife
and
Children
,
on
whom
,
the
Duke
having
no
Children
,
the
succession
of
Savoy
fell
:
the
occasion
of
the
Cardinals
going
thither
was
given
out
to
be
,
for
his
own
respect
,
that
he
might
go
from
thence
to
Flanders
to
visite
his
Aunt
the
Archdutchess
;
and
for
others
to
be
present
at
some
solemn
Festivals
which
were
to
be
had
in
that
Court
.
When
the
Cardinal
was
come
to
Paris
,
he
did
not
pursue
his
journey
,
but
tarried
there
with
his
Brother
,
till
such
time
as
Pinarollo
was
assigned
over
into
the
Kings
Officers
hands
;
which
being
done
,
they
all
returned
to
Piedmont
:
the
going
of
these
Princes
to
that
Court
,
and
their
tarrying
there
till
the
assigning
over
of
Pinarollo
,
made
all
men
think
that
they
were
sent
thither
,
and
kept
as
Hostages
of
the
secret
Agreement
between
the
King
and
Duke
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
:
the
secr●…t
Capitulation
of
the
first
Agreement
of
Cherasco
,
against
which
the
Duke
of
Feria
did
so
much
exclaim
,
seemed
to
say
as
much
.
Servien's
long
delay
in
coming
into
Italy
touching
a
business
of
so
great
importance
,
and
wherein
haste
was
required
by
all
part●…es
,
though
it
was
then
attributed
to
some
other
cause
,
was
afterwards
●…eld
for
cer●…ain
,
that
it
was
done
to
give
time
for
this
resolution
which
was
not
as
then
ripe
,
nor
digested
:
the
notable
prejudice
suffer'd
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
so
openly
taken
into
protection
by
the
King
of
France
,
and
consented
unto
by
the
same
Kings
Agents
,
in
favour
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
had
been
a
profess'd
enemy
to
the
Kings
interest
,
and
who
besides
h●…ving
cost
that
Crown
so
great
an
expence
of
men
and
moneys
,
had
also
made
him
lose
whole
Arm●…es
,
and
his
reputation
,
in
the
enterprise
of
Casalle
;
was
commonly
judged
to
be
the
price
and
the
reward
of
this
secret
Treaty
between
the
Duke
and
the
King
of
France
,
touching
the
concession
of
Pinarollo
:
which
may
appear
to
be
clearly
comprehended
by
the
very
writing
delivered
to
the
Duke
,
by
the
Embassadour
Servien
,
wherein
after
the
●…acite
threats
in
case
of
denial
,
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
the
Duke
to
give
way
unto
the
demands
,
by
way
of
gratitude
for
the
great
obligation
which
he
had
to
the
King
,
by
whose
favour
●…e
had
gotten
so
great
a
part
of
Montferrat
.
The
Kings
suffering
himself
for
so
frivolous
and
sleight
occasions
,
which
by
treaty
might
easily
be
compounded
,
to
be
brought
to
resolve
upon
a
thing
of
so
great
moment
,
when
France
which
required
peace
and
restauration
,
broke
forth
into
combustion
of
Civil
War
by
the
flight
of
his
Mother
and
Brother
,
made
all
men
believe
that
without
assurance
of
having
it
readily
granted
,
he
would
not
have
adventured
to
make
such
a
demand
:
which
if
it
had
been
denied
,
obliged
him
to
undertake
greater
wars
then
those
which
,
after
so
much
expence
of
moneys
and
blood
,
he
was
to
thank
fortune
for
his
coming
off
with
honour
,
with
Forces
already
wearied
,
and
little
better
then
beaten
,
and
upon
a
less
just
title
then
the
former
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
great
respect
,
not
to
say
fear
,
which
the
Duke
when
he
was
already
restored
to
all
his
Dominions
,
shew'd
to
have
of
those
Forces
,
which
when
he
was
in
a
worse
condition
he
had
so
boldly
resisted
;
his
so
much
distrust
of
aid
from
Spain
,
by
which
being
assisted
,
he
nor
his
Father
fe●…red
not
to
provoke
the
French
Forces
;
his
having
by
his
so
high
and
almost
impossible
demands
rather
rejected
,
then
desired
those
succours
from
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
which
he
might
have
received
,
and
was
bound
to
accept
of
,
rather
then
to
quit
so
many
places
of
importance
.
The
Duke
not
being
moved
at
so
unjust
demands
,
which
rather
then
to
have
granted
he
was
upon
all
accounts
to
have
run
any
whatsoever
Fortune
his
having
yielded
to
the
worst
demand
,
and
more
pr●…judicial
to
himself
of
the
four
;
his
no
shew
of
resentment
after
such
an
assignation
,
but
his
pretending
a
reward
for
it
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
as
if
he
had
once
more
thereby
secured
the
State
of
Millain
,
confirmed
the
general
prejudiciate
opinion
,
that
this
demand
was
no
news
unto
him
,
but
a
thing
long
before
agreed
upon
;
this
general
opinion
was
af●…erwards
better
confirmed
by
the
sale
made
by
the
Duke
the
next
year
of
the
same
Towns
to
the
King
,
and
of
their
Territorie
,
wherein
many
other
Towns
were
con●…ained
;
and
by
this
sale
it
was
comprehended
,
that
it
was
not
his
alledged
zeal
to
the
publick
peace
,
nor
the
security
of
his
Client
and
Friends
,
but
his
desire
to
have
a
gate
alwayes
open
into
Italy
,
which
caused
the
King
to
make
such
high
and
strange
demands
,
and
so
contrary
to
the
Covenants
of
Ratisbone
and
Chirasco
,
agreed
unto
by
his
Agents
in
his
name
,
and
ratified
by
the
King
himself
,
in
the
effectual
restitution
of
the
Town
of
Piedmont
;
the
500000
Ducates
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
to
restore
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
for
the
overplus
of
the
Towns
in
Montferrat
,
assigned
to
him
by
the
Arbitrement
of
Chirasco
,
the
which
the
King
being
obliged
to
make
good
to
that
Duke
,
he
afterwards
profes'd
that
he
kept
them
against
the
same
Duke
of
Mantua
,
for
the
charges
he
had
been
at
in
making
war
for
the
defence
and
maintaining
of
his
dominions
,
was
considered
in
the
price
of
so
many
important
Towns
.
The
Duke
granted
,
and
afterwards
sold
unto
the
King
those
Towns
upon
which
the
liberty
and
subjection
of
Piedmont
did
depend
,
and
wherein
his
sovereignty
did
consist
,
and
his
not
being
onely
a
great
and
free
Prince
and
master
of
himself
,
but
an
Arbitrator
of
great
affairs
between
two
mighty
Kings
;
and
their
worth
being
inestimable
,
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
which
were
assigned
,
were
sold
at
a
very
under
rate
.
For
if
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
did
grant
all
the
Country
of
Bresse
to
the
King
of
France
,
a
large
Country
and
of
great
revenue
,
onely
that
he
might
keep
Saluzzo
,
and
thereby
remain
●…ree
and
absolute
master
of
Piedmont
,
the
French
being
excepted
;
what
comparison
is
to
be
made
between
Pinarollo
,
and
all
the
valley
of
Perosa
,
in
consideration
of
the
Marquesate
of
Saluzzo
,
especially
the
great
opportunity
and
consequence
of
Pinarollo's
scituation
being
considered
;
and
what
proportion
can
the
Towns
assigned
in
Montferrat
beat
with
Bressa
which
was
granted
,
so
great
a
Country
and
so
full
of
numerous
Towns
?
Yet
the
now
Dukes
action
was
excused
by
the
necessity
he
was
in
to
comply
with
the
Kings
pleasure
,
who
being
posses'd
not
only
of
the
Towns
lately
granted
in
Piedmont
,
but
of
all
Savoy
,
and
so
many
other
Towns
of
Piedmont
;
and
having
no
hopes
ever
to
regain
them
by
force
,
it
behoved
him
to
do
as
the
times
required
,
and
of
two
evils
,
to
chuse
the
least
;
since
affairs
were
brought
to
such
a
condition
,
as
he
was
rather
to
thank
the
King
for
what
was
in
the
Kings
power
to
deny
him
,
then
to
forego
what
not
being
able
to
regain
,
was
really
rather
to
be
esteemed
the
Kings
,
then
his
;
and
which
being
denyed
gave
occasion
not
onely
to
retain
that
,
but
all
the
other
Towns
that
the
King
was
posses'd
of
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
being
proud
of
so
advantagious
an
acquisition
,
cove●…ed
that
it
might
never
be
cancel'd
out
of
the
memory
of
man
,
but
remain
in
perpetual
witnesse
of
what
he
had
done
for
the
Crowns
advantage
;
he
also
had
contracted
a
particular
and
intense
hatred
against
the
Duke
upon
many
accounts
,
but
more
particularly
for
having
been
brought
to
great
extremities
,
both
by
the
last
Duke
,
and
by
this
;
when
he
went
the
preceding
year
with
an
Army
into
Piedmont
:
so
as
Revenge
being
added
to
the
propagating
of
the
King●…
affairs
,
he
thirsted
to
see
the
House
of
Savoy
reduced
to
such
a
weak
condition
and
subjection
,
as
the
Dukes
thereof
should
never
be
able
to
hold
up
their
heads
,
or
to
gain-say
the
Kings
pleasure
;
nor
ever
to
put
such
tricks
upon
any
of
the
Kings
Officers
or
Commanders
as
they
had
done
upon
him
;
and
so
to
leave
the
impression
of
his
resentment
for
ever
engraven
in
the
depression
of
that
Principality
;
and
not
finding
any
better
means
how
to
effect
it
,
he
inform'd
the
Duke
that
he
had
no
other
way
to
regain
what
he
had
lost
,
then
to
lose
Pinarollo
,
and
the
valley
of
Perosa
:
For
the
King
,
who
profess'd
himself
not
bound
to
observe
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
was
not
to
receive
any
prejud●…ce
by
not
accepting
thereof
,
save
only
that
Mantua
should
not
be
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
;
a
losse
wherein
his
Kingdom
was
but
little
concern'd
,
that
City
being
so
far
distant
from
the
confines
of
France
;
Whereas
by
keeping
Savoy
and
Pinarollo
,
with
all
the
Towns
he
had
in
Piedmont
in
his
possession
,
he
got
incomparable
more
advantage
,
which
might
largely
make
amends
for
the
losse
of
Mantua
,
as
well
for
what
concern'd
himself
,
as
for
what
concern'd
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
to
whom
he
might
procure
whole
Montferrat
in
lieu
thereof
,
together
with
Savoy
in
fee
,
and
so
better
both
his
own
and
his
Clients
condition
:
For
if
Nevers
should
be
Lord
of
Savoy
,
he
would
become
a
greater
Prince
by
the
vicinity
of
his
French
Dominions
thereunto
;
and
the
King
by
retaining
the
sovereignty
of
Savoy
,
and
possessing
Montferrat
,
and
the
Towns
he
had
taken
in
Piedmont
,
he
would
extend
the
skirts
of
his
Dominions
,
and
his
authority
equally
on
both
sides
of
the
Alps
,
with
much
advancement
of
Majesty
and
Reputation
,
by
the
great
adherence
that
he
would
thereby
get
in
Italy
,
and
with
much
prejudice
to
Piedmont
,
which
being
surrounded
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
would
in
many
respects
be
subject
to
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
therefore
the
King
being
to
receive
such
advantage
by
not
accepting
the
peace
,
he
would
not
by
accepting
it
deprive
himself
thereof
,
unless
he
might
be
sure
to
retain
Pinarollo
,
and
the
valley
of
Perosa
.
To
these
so
hard
and
so
severe
conditions
it
may
be
believed
,
that
fair
promises
were
added
of
allowing
the
Duke
of
Savoy
a
good
part
of
Montferrat
,
if
he
would
give
way
to
the
Kings
will
:
Wherefore
the
Duke
being
forced
by
necessity
,
and
incited
by
appearing
advantage
,
could
not
but
consent
to
what
was
demanded
.
Thus
the
King
of
France
,
under
the
colour
of
maintaining
the
liberty
of
Italy
,
and
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
and
under
pretence
that
the
Spaniards
should
not
curb
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
did
himself
first
curb
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
made
a
Prince
almost
his
Subject
,
who
was
not
only
an
Italian
,
but
one
so
neerly
allied
unto
him
:
but
neither
was
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
when
he
was
restored
to
his
State
,
in
free
and
full
liberty
of
Principality
;
for
besides
the
so
great
dismembring
and
lessening
of
his
restored
State
,
he
being
to
receive
a
French
Garrison
in
Mantua
and
in
Casalle
(
for
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
keep
those
places
well
Garrisoned
)
became
so
dependant
upon
the
Kings
pleasure
and
will
,
as
the
Kings
profess'd
protection
to
him
,
did
almost
impose
as
much
subjection
upon
him
,
as
the
Spaniards
could
have
done
:
it
being
likely
that
the
Court
of
Spain
,
which
,
as
hath
been
said
,
was
at
first
so
neer
granting
him
free
and
unconditional
possession
,
would
have
consented
thereunto
much
more
willingly
,
if
the
new
Duke
should
but
have
permitted
them
to
put
a
Garrison
into
Casalle
:
in
which
case
the
King
of
Spain
would
,
moreover
,
have
been
bound
to
protect
him
and
Montferrat
,
just
as
he
had
done
the
Dukes
his
Predecessors
,
which
●…e
had
so
constantly
done
,
with
such
profusion
of
his
Subjects
blood
,
and
of
his
own
moneys
,
as
without
ever
pretending
any
recompence
,
he
kept
their
State
untouched
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
a
Prince
so
neerly
allied
in
blood
unto
him
;
and
the
subjection
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
▪
in
respect
of
Montferrat
,
did
double
the
subjection
of
Piedmont
;
for
as
Pinarollo
being
assigned
over
unto
the
French
▪
opened
a
gate
of
free
entrance
into
Piedmont
whereby
to
be
oppress'd
:
so
was
Casalle
anot●…er
gate
,
which
kept
the
Spaniards
from
coming
to
succour
Piedmont
when
it
should
be
infested
by
the
French
;
and
neither
of
these
Princes
being
any
ways
able
to
resist
the
French
,
if
once
they
were
masters
of
these
places
,
it
was
cleer
enough
seen
into
what
condition
the
Liberty
of
their
Principalities
was
reduced
.
The
Grisons
fell
upon
no
less
inconveniences
;
for
under
colour
that
the
places
that
were
restored
might
not
be
again
seized
on
by
the
Austrians
,
the
King
kept
means
how
to
enter
there
,
by
putting
French
Garrisons
into
them
:
The
King
of
France
his
authority
did
hereby
so
encrease
in
Italy
,
if
not
in
Propriety
and
Dominion
of
State
,
a●…
least
in
such
adherence
,
as
they
not
being
able
to
do
withall
,
he
might
make
use
of
his
adherents
States
,
as
of
those
that
were
Patrimonial
to
his
Crown
:
but
the
more
the
Duke
was
to
be
excused
for
his
being
necessitated
to
yield
Pinarollo
to
the
King
,
the
less
was
his
loss
therein
compassionated
;
for
he
and
his
Father
,
whilst
he
was
alive
,
had
made
that
Principality
hateful
to
the
Italian
Princes
,
by
their
joyning
with
the
Austrian
Forces
,
whilst
they
were
thought
to
aspire
after
the
oppressing
of
Italy
by
oppressing
the
Duke
of
Nevers
:
where●…ore
the
Italian
Princes
rejoyced
,
that
as
those
Dukes
had
co-operated
to
enslave
Italy
,
they
had
reap'd
the
fruit
and
reward
of
deserting
the
Common
Cause
,
and
were
themselves
taken
in
that
snare
of
subjection
,
in
which
,
so
they
might
have
part
of
Montferrat
,
they
cared
not
though
others
,
together
with
themselves
,
had
been
taken
;
and
the
same
Italian
Princes
were
not
displeased
to
find
that
there
was
a
means
found
to
fix
the
staggering
of
their
conceits
,
wherewith
they
had
tormented
others
;
and
would
not
suffer
any
secure
foundation
to
be
laid
●…or
●…he
common
concernments
:
they
were
likewise
much
more
c●…ntented
,
for
that
the
more
they
saw
the
Duke
waver
in
the
favour
of
the
French
,
they
thought
the
commmon
affairs
the
safer
;
and
they
were
the
surer
that
the
Spaniards
having
lost
all
hope
of
winning
that
Prince
over
to
them
,
and
knowing
that
the
French
,
by
the
Territories
of
Piedmont
and
Montferrat
,
did
almost
confine
upon
the
State
of
Millain
,
they
would
be
forc'd
to
be
the
better
con●…ent
,
and
would
●…ay
aside
much
of
their
haughty
conceits
and
pretentions
,
by
which
they
aspired
to
give
Laws
to
all
men
,
and
to
suffocate
th●…
Liberty
and
Sovereignty
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
and
though
the
double
and
clandestine
dealing
between
the
King
and
Duke
were
contrary
to
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
and
to
the
Treaties
of
Cherasco
,
yet
winking
at
so
great
a
gainsaying
,
they
allowed
of
the
Kings
justification
;
and
,
on
the
contrary
,
the
Declaration
made
by
the
Emperour
touching
the
investment
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
the
day
before
,
was
judged
to
be
clandestine
;
and
yet
he
who
shall
justly
consider
the
cause
which
moved
the
Emperour
to
make
that
Declaration
will
find
that
he
was
not
to
be
blamed
for
it
;
nor
had
any
,
and
much
less
the
King
of
France
,
reason
to
complain
of
the
Articles
which
were
granted
before
;
for
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
being
reciprocal
between
the
Emperour
and
the
King
,
it
was
clear
that
the
one
party
observing
them
when
the
other
did
not
,
it
was
lawful
for
the
observer
to
withdraw
from
what
he
had
on
his
side
done
:
but
the
original
fault
of
the
first
moving
against
the
Duke
of
Mantua
conveighing
sinister
influences
into
all
actions
which
did
depend
upon
that
moving
,
did
little
justifie
any
action
which
might
any
ways
prejudice
the
Dukes
interest
;
and
the
Italians
minds
being
incumbered
by
fear
that
the
former
wars
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
then
those
against
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
aimed
at
the
inslaving
of
Italy
,
they
allowed
no
place
to
any
more
subtile
interpretations
or
considerations
,
to
define
what
was
just
and
honest
;
since
justice
and
honesty
seemed
to
have
taken
up
the
highest
seat
in
the
balance
,
which
did
secure
the
Liberty
of
Italy
;
and
whatsoever
co-operated
to
lessening
the
Spanish
greatness
,
being
held
good
for
the
common
liberty
and
safety
,
was
esteemed
just
and
honest
;
according
to
that
saying
,
salus
populi
suprema
lex
esto
:
for
this
respect
the
Duke
of
Feria's
suspition
was
not
thought
just
,
who
seeing
the
French
brought
into
Mantua
and
Casalle
,
and
the
Grisons
parts
gartison'd
with
French
,
pretended
that
it
was
against
the
Article
of
Peace
,
the
events
soon
shewed
that
the
pretence
was
not
vain
,
since
it
was
seen
that
those
places
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
French
:
so
as
their
actions
were
applauded
,
and
the
Spaniards
suspitions
blamed
;
some
of
the
I●…alian
Princes
joyed
to
see
that
the
French
were
became
,
as
it
were
,
Arbitrators
of
Italy
;
and
little
less
then
masters
of
Mantua
,
Montferrat
,
and
Piedmont
,
and
Concha
,
if
for
no
other
cause
,
at
least
for
that
they
thought
them
,
by
reason
and
opportunity
,
to
be
of
equal
power
and
authority
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
peradventure
superiour
to
them
,
by
reason
of
the
adhe●…ence
which
those
Princes
would
rather
have
with
him
,
then
with
the
King
Spain
;
for
they
desired
to
keep
the
Spanish
Forces
curb'd
by
those
of
France
;
the
Spaniards
being
grown
jealous
and
hateful
to
them
:
this
was
the
success
of
the
ill
advised
,
ill
govern'd
,
and
worse
justifiable
Spanish
Forces
;
this
was
the
fruit
they
reaped
of
their
so
much
stirring
,
to
no
other
end
,
but
that
they
could
not
tolerate
that
a
Prince
who
depended
upon
France
should
have
any
possessions
in
Italy
:
nor
were
the
King
of
France
his
Forces
less
fortunate
out
of
Italy
;
for
to
boot
with
the
Garrisons
put
into
the
Grisons
Country
,
whereby
they
depended
no
less
upon
his
arbitrement
then
did
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
,
he
did
at
the
same
time
assault
Lorrain
with
a
powerful
Army
,
being
offended
with
that
Duke
,
who
had
received
and
fomented
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
,
as
hath
been
said
,
was
fled
from
the
Court
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
no
means
to
defend
himself
,
the
Emperou●…
and
all
Germany
being
sufficiently
molested
,
and
a
great
part
of
Germany
possess'd
by
the
Swedes
,
he
was
forced
to
humble
himself
to
the
King
,
and
to
sue
for
peace
,
which
was
not
granted
him
without
parting
with
some
of
his
chiefest
Towns
;
and
being
thus
received
into
protection
,
he
obliged
himself
not
only
to
give
free
passage
to
the
King
through
Lorrain
,
whensoever
he
would
go
with
an
Army
into
Germany
,
but
to
joyn
with
him
in
that
war
,
and
assist
him
with
a
certain
number
of
men
,
whilst
he
went
to
defend
the
liberty
of
the
German
Princes
,
the
ancient
Friends
and
Con●…ederates
of
his
Crown
:
wherefore
when
the
King
drew
neer
Germany
with
his
Army
,
the
Ecclesiastick
Electors
,
and
many
other
German
Lords
and
Princes
,
put
themselves
under
the
protection
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
pretending
fear
of
the
Swedish
Forces
,
but
in
effect
to
have
a
Protector
of
their
greater
liberty
to
which
they
aspired
against
the
Austrian
authority
.
Much
about
the
time
that
the
Peace
of
Ratisbone
was
concluded
,
a
League
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
made
between
the
King
of
France
and
the
King
of
Swedland
,
in
defence
of
all
common
Friends
,
and
of
all
the
German
Princes
in
their
oppressed
Liberties
,
and
to
restore
Germany
,
and
the
Princes
thereof
,
to
the
same
condition
they
were
in
before
the
war
began
:
in
which
League
the
King
of
France
obliged
himself
,
to
pay
400000
Crowns
a
year
unto
the
Swede
for
maintenance
of
his
Army
:
which
was
as
much
as
to
set
up
a
Standard
in
maintenance
of
the
German
Rebellion
,
unto
which
all
male-contents
might
have
recourse
:
nor
did
the
design
prove
vain
;
for
after
the
famous
Victory
of
the
Swede
and
Duke
of
Saxony
,
before
Lypsick
,
as
hath
been
elsewhere
said
,
wherein
the
Emperours
Army
and
that
of
the
League
was
discomfited
,
and
almost
all
slain
,
and
wherein
Tilly
was
also
sorely
wounded
;
the
Protestant
Princes
openly
adhered
unto
the
Swede
,
and
joyn'd
with
him
against
the
Emperour
;
and
those
who
in
respect
of
the
Catholick
Religion
could
not
openly
adhere
unto
an
Heretick
Prince
,
who
was
manifestly
bent
to
take
●…he
Empire
from
the
house
of
Austria
,
and
to
overthrow
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
who
were
unsatisfied
with
the
Austrian
Dominion
;
taking
pretence
from
their
fearing
the
Swede
,
had
recourse
to
the
King
of
France
,
by
whom
being
taken
into
protection
,
they
covenanted
neutrality
between
the
Swede
and
the
Emperour
,
and
to
permit
the
King
of
France
to
pass
armed
through
their
Territories
;
by
means
of
which
protection
they
were
secured
from
the
Swedish
Forces
;
and
the
Emperour
who
was
by
this
means
bereft
of
the
adherence
and
help
of
almost
all
the
German
Princes
,
and
also
openly
assaulted
by
the
Swede
,
and
his
adherents
,
and
molested
under-hand
by
the
King
of
France
,
was
brought
to
so
low
a
condition
,
as
not
being
well
able
to
withstand
so
many
enemies
,
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
were
in
a
very
sad
condition
;
to
this
was
added
,
that
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
was
head
of
the
Catholick
League
,
and
the
greatest
maintainer
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
who
next
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
was
the
greatest
support
of
the
Empire
and
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
especially
after
Saxony
his
revolt
,
was
also
,
though
very
secretly
,
confederated
with
the
King
of
France
;
which
King
by
Articles
of
Confederacy
was
bound
to
maintain
the
upper
Palatinate
,
and
the
Electoral
Dignity
,
for
ever
,
in
this
Duke
,
and
in
the
house
of
Bavaria
;
which
State
and
Dignity
being
forfeited
by
the
Prince
Elector
Palatines
Rebellion
,
were
for
some
years
before
confer'd
by
the
Emperor
upon
this
Duke
of
Bavaria
:
the
occasion
which
moved
this
Prince
to
this
resolution
was
commonly
attributed
to
jealousie
of
the
peace
made
at
this
time
at
Madrid
,
between
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
England
;
for
knowing
that
the
King
of
Spain
was
displeased
at
the
con●…erring
of
the
Electoral
State
and
Dignity
upon
him
,
and
that
the
authority
and
power
of
the
house
of
Bavaria
should
be
so
encreased
,
and
that
he
had
opposed
the
Emperour
in
conferring
it
upon
him
;
and
knowing
that
the
King
of
England
,
whose
Sister
was
Wife
to
the
Palatine
,
labour'd
hard
that
the
Palatine
or
his
Son
might
be
restored
to
their
former
condition
,
he
thought
he
had
just
occasion
to
doubt
,
that
the
Peace
made
between
the
two
Kings
,
who
were
for
several
respects
desirous
to
deprive
him
of
it
,
might
tacitely
contain
some
Agreement
between
them
,
to
his
p●…ejudice
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
having
soon
after
that
Peace
was
concluded
sent
the
Abbot
Scaglia
into
England
,
in
appearance
to
treat
of
Truce
and
Peace
in
the
Kings
Name
with
the
Hollanders
,
but
in
effect
to
treat
o●…
a
League
against
him
,
as
he
complain'd
,
and
as
the
King
of
France
had
heard
;
therefore
both
Bavaria
,
and
the
King
of
France
easily
joyn'd
in
this
Convention
,
for
their
own
safeties
sake
,
and
that
they
might
make
plots
not
inferiour
to
those
that
were
plotted
against
him
.
And
that
they
might
the
better
alienate
the
Bavarian
from
the
Emperour
,
the
Kings
of
France
and
of
Sweden
promised
him
the
Imperial
Crown
,
whereof
(
when
the
Emperour
should
be
beaten
)
no
Germane
Prince
seemed
to
be
more
capable
then
he
,
as
being
the
most
powerful
of
all
the
Catholick
Princes
,
and
who
had
most
care
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
for
that
he
,
as
one
of
the
Electors
,
had
a
Vote
in
chusing
the
Emperour
;
and
his
Brother
,
who
was
Elector
,
and
Arch-bishop
of
Collen
,
another
Vote
;
with
whom
the
Arch-bishop
and
Elector
of
Triers
would
joyn
,
who
was
the
first
that
had
joyned
in
League
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
had
received
a
French
Garrison
into
that
State
,
particularly
,
into
the
Fort
of
Hermenestein
,
a
strong
Fort
,
and
of
great
consequence
,
being
scituated
where
the
Mose
falls
into
the
Rheyne
:
The
Votes
of
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburg
,
who
were
declared
Enemies
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
who
depended
upon
the
Swedish
King
,
would
likewise
have
concurr'd
in
the
same
Election
,
when
the
Bavarian
should
be
by
that
King
promoted
to
the
Empire
,
as
he
●…ad
promised
.
The
Duke
being
therefore
●…ed
with
these
hopes
,
and
apprehending
that
the
Austrians
would
deprive
him
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
Electoral
Dignity
,
and
that
they
would
restore●…it
to
the
Palatine
,
totte●…'d
in
his
intelligence
with
the
Emperour
,
and
met
with
a
new
accident
,
which
gave
him
more
and
better
reason
to
alienate
himself
from
the
Emperour
.
The
Emperour
being
reduc'd
to
great
streights
by
the
Swedish
Forces
,
by
the
rising
of
so
many
people
,
and
by
his
being
deserted
by
so
many
Germane
Princes
,
had
(
as
hath
been
elsewhere
said
)
for
the
last
remedy
of
the
imminent
danger
the
Empire
was
then
in
,
which
also
threatned
him
,
sent
for
Wallestine
Duke
of
Fritland
,
and
had
once
more
made
him
general
of
all
his
Forces
;
for
he
was
the
only
man
on
whom
it
was
thought
the
welfare
of
the
Empire
might
sa●…eliest
depend
.
There
had
been
such
high
distastes
between
this
Wallestine
and
Bavaria
,
as
the
Bavarian
in
the
Diet
of
Ratisbone
had
been
the
chief
cause
of
his
being
laid
aside
;
and
,
doubtlesly
,
had
the
Bavarian
openly
declared
against
the
Emperour
,
and
had
adhered
to
the
contrary
Parties
,
the
Affairs
of
the
Empire
would
have
been
but
badly
sustained
:
But
were
it
either
,
that
he
received
such
assurances
from
the
Emperour
as
took
from
him
all
distrust
,
or
,
that
his
hopes
of
attaining
the
Empire
seemed
but
small
,
especially
since
both
the
Kings
who
offered
and
promised
it
unto
him
were
known
to
be
ambitious
of
it
themselves
;
or
,
that
he
was
at
last
wisely
aware
,
that
the
two
Kings
did
desire
to
separate
him
from
the
House
of
Austria
,
only
that
they
might
weaken
it
,
and
so
the
more
easily
suppress
it
,
whereupon
his
ruine
would
assuredly
succeed
;
he
medled
not
with
any
novelty
,
but
stood
firm
and
constant
in
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
the
Imperial
Majesty
.
To
this
was
added
,
that
the
chief
ends
of
the
two
Kings
,
and
of
all
the
German
P●…nces
,
was
to
restore
the
Palatine
to
his
former
state
and
dignity
:
whereof
they
were
much
more
troubled
then
was
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
se●…
Bavaria
master
.
He
therefore
had
no
reason
to
trust
them
in
what
was
directly
contrary
to
the
end
of
the
common
Arms
,
and
to
the
universal
desire
and
consent
of
whole
Germany
,
which
for
the
common
concernment
could
not
see
the
Palatine
deves●…ed
of
his
Dominion
,
and
Bavaria
indued
the●…ewith
;
and
as
it
might
be
supposed
,
that
the
two
Kings
,
out
of
these
respects
,
did
promise
that
unto
him
which
they
could
not
possibly
effect
;
so
it
might
also
be
comprehended
,
that
the
same
Bavaria
seemed
to
make
league
and
union
with
the
two
Kings
,
so
to
keep
the
Austrians
from
depriving
him
of
the
State
and
Dignity
which
they
had
confer'd
upon
him
;
so
uncertain
and
fallacious
are
the
unions
and
confede●…acies
of
Princes
.
In
this
wavering
condition
were
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
whereof
the
King
of
France
seemed
to
be
become
no
lesse
Arbitrator
,
then
of
those
of
Italy
;
for
the
Swede
differ'd
much
from
him
in
point
of
Authority
,
and
profes'd
to
depend
much
thereupon
,
notwithstanding
all
the
victories
he
had
gotten
,
and
all
the
happy
course
of
his
prosperity
;
and
the
King
of
France
his
being
deeply
ingaged
in
the
affairs
of
Germany
took
him
much
off
from
the
Wars
of
Italy
;
whereat
,
though
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
and
the
Spanish
Agents
,
were
much
troubled
,
fearing
his
Forces
which
they
saw
were
received
into
the
Towns
of
Italy
,
yet
did
not
his
Forces
do
any
thing
after
the
assignment
of
Pinarollo
;
all
things
passing
quietly
on
,
unless
it
were
the
preparations
,
and
several
levies
of
men
,
the
Spaniards
being
obliged
to
keep
greater
Garrisons
,
upon
occasion
of
Pinarollo
,
Cassalle
,
and
Mantua
.
The
new
Duke
of
Mantua
,
though
peacefully
possess'd
of
his
States
,
was
not
at
all
happy
in
injoying
them
;
for
,
not
to
mention
the
troubles
which
he
past
thorough
,
the
monies
spent
,
and
the
dangers
which
he
ran
in
arriving
at
the
succession
thereof
;
his
Dominions
were
so
lessened
,
so
dismembred
,
so
consumed
and
wasted
both
in
men
and
monies
,
as
his
need
of
assistance
from
other
Princes
,
to
maintain
them
,
was
greater
then
the
authority
or
Grandure
that
he
got
by
them
;
and
having
ingaged
his
Lands
in
France
,
in
defending
and
maintaining
his
Dominions
in
Italy
;
he
lost
the
advantage
of
both
his
chiefest
Towns
,
being
possess'd
by
others
,
he
had
little
more
then
the
bare
name
of
Principality
left
him
:
Nor
was
he
in
a
more
free
and
absolute
condition
of
Prince
,
then
when
he
was
a
Subject
in
France
,
and
vassal
to
that
Crown
;
so
as
,
he
who
would
justly
consider
this
Prince
his
condition
,
must
think
that
his
happinesse
,
in
so
great
possessions
,
redounded
to
his
greater
misfortune
,
and
that
it
had
been
better
for
him
to
have
wanted
them
.
To
so
many
calamities
and
miseries
was
added
the
death
of
his
two
onely
Sons
;
the
Eldest
,
who
was
Prince
of
Mantua
,
dyed
in
Goito
six
dayes
before
that
Town
was
●…estored
.
So
as
the
succession
of
his
Family
fell
upon
a
young
Infant
,
and
Son
to
Princess
Maria
,
who
after
Duke
Vincenzo's
death
was
married
,
as
hath
been
said
,
to
the
Duke
of
Retell
,
the
present
Dukes
eldest
Son
,
who
had
he
lived
must
h●…ve
been
Prince
of
Mantua
;
the
other
,
who
was
Duke
De
Mena
,
or
Du
M●…yne
,
dyed
some
few
moneths
after
in
Mantua
.
To
compleat
the
quiet
and
felicity
of
Italy
,
the
composure
of
the
differences
between
the
Common-wealth
of
Genoa
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
yet
remained
;
which
being
severall
times
treated
of
,
given
over
,
and
re-assumed
,
could
never
be
brought
to
perfection
.
For
after
that
by
Marquess
Rambollie●…'s
departure
from
Madrid
the
businesse
was
left
unperfect
;
Dom
Ramires
de
Prado
was
sent
by
the
King
of
Spain
to
the
Camp
before
Rochell
,
with
commission
from
the
King
and
Common-wealth
,
to
negotiate
and
to
conclude
that
peace
:
Where
,
after
much
discourse
,
they
came
to
this
conclusion
;
that
Zuccarello
should
remain
to
the
Common-wealth
,
upon
the
payment
100000
Crowns
to
the
Duke
,
but
with
conditon
that
the
Dukes
right
should
be
preserved
to
what
soever
more
monyes
he
had
disbursed
,
when
he
first
bought
that
Marquesate
.
Neither
of
the
parties
,
nor
yet
the
King
of
Spain
,
were
pleased
with
this
peace
.
For
the
Common-wealth
was
not
only
troubled
at
so
excessive
a
sum
,
at
which
they
themselves
against
reason
were
assessed
,
but
much
more
for
that
a
gate
was
left
open
for
the
Duke
to
make
new
pretentions
,
which
might
occasion
new
Wars
.
The
Duke
,
on
the
contrary
,
complained
that
his
interests
were
valued
at
no
higher
a
●…ate
,
and
moreover
did
not
accept
of
the
Peace
,
because
the
conspiracy
of
Genoa
hapning
at
the
same
time
;
he
took
new
occasion
of
complaint
,
and
altercation
,
upon
the
impunity
which
he
pretended
unto
of
the
Conspirators
,
which
was
denyed
by
the
Common-wealth
:
And
pretending
that
their
punishment
was
a
breach
of
the
Truce
agreed
upon
but
a
little
before
,
he
thought
that
so
great
an
innovation
not
being
imbra●…ed
,
nor
salved
up
by
the
peace
of
Rochel
,
that
capitulation
was
void
;
which
did
not
perfectly
compose
the
ancient
grievances
,
and
●…eft
the
greater
and
more
modern
complaints
undecided
.
And
he
being
at
that
time
joyn'd
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Wars
of
Montferrat
,
neither
had
the
King
of
France
any
authority
to
make
him
observe
it
;
nor
would
the
King
of
Spain
exasperate
him
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
new
conjunction
:
And
therefore
easily
laying
aside
the
Common-wealths
complaints
,
touching
the
prejudice
which
she
pretended
to
receive
by
that
peace
,
he
did
not
inforce
the
execution
thereof
upon
her
.
Thus
this
peace
by
the
repugnancy
of
the
parties
,
and
by
the
tacite
consent
of
the
Arbitrators
,
remained
unperfected
;
and
the
continuing
of
these
differences
seemed
then
to
make
for
the
King
of
Spain's
advantage
;
for
the
Common-wealth
being
necessitated
to
keep
in
Arms
,
and
to
entertain
many
to
defend
her
,
the
King
had
an
Army
maintained
at
the
Common-wealths
charge
,
whereof
he
might
make
use
according
as
the
Wars
of
Montferrat
should
succeed
;
this
agreement
then
not
being
admitted
of
,
and
new
occasions
of
distastes
hapning
,
the
Affairs
between
these
two
parties
were
in
greater
disorder
then
ever
,
and
the
Spaniards
were
not
well
looked
upon
by
the
Common-wealth
,
for
having
sided
with
the
Duke
in
his
complaints
.
In
these
difficulties
did
things
continue
during
Duke
Emanuels
life
;
when
he
was
dead
,
the
composure
of
all
differences
was
by
his
Son
absolutely
refer'd
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
Wherefore
the
Common-wealth
willingly
accepted
of
the
bargain
,
but
with
very
expresse
and
precise
exclusion
of
that
point
which
concerned
the
impunity
of
the
Conspirators
,
of
whom
they
would
not
suffer
any
mention
to
be
made
,
it
being
so
exorbitant
a
thing
,
of
so
bad
example
;
and
so
contrary
to
the
dignity
and
safety
of
Princes
,
The
Court
of
Spain
was
not
well
satisfied
with
this
exclusion
,
as
if
〈◊〉
did
mi●…
become
the
Majesty
of
the
King
,
that
the
Common-wealth
should
proceed
with
such
limitations
and
reservations
,
when
the
Duke
referr'd
all
things
absolutely
to
the
King
;
at
length
,
after
many
replies
,
the
Commonwealth
yielded
,
and
put
her self
freely
upon
the
comprimise
:
And
the
business
being
long
disputed
in
that
Court
,
between
Francesco
Lomellino
the
Common-wealths
Emb●…ssadour
,
and
the
Dukes
Embassadour
Abbot
Scaglia
,
and
no
resolution
being
made
in
that
point
,
first
the
Pope
,
and
then
the
King
of
France
,
after
the
re-assigning
of
Pinarollo
,
offered
their
indeavours
and
Authority
to
the
Common-wealth
,
in
the
composure
of
differences
,
acquainting
her
,
that
they
would
give
her
better
satisfaction
then
she
could
hope
for
from
the
Court
of
Spain
:
But
the
Common-wealth
,
which
had
already
referr'd
all
unto
the
King
of
Spain
,
thought
her self
not
in
a
condition
to
accept
these
offers
;
wherefore
thanking
both
of
them
for
their
favour
shewed
towar●…s
her
;
she
excused
her self
for
not
being
able
to
accept
of
the
Grace
done
unto
her
by
his
Holiness
,
and
his
Majesty
,
without
being
faulty
to
his
Majesty
of
Spain
,
since
she
could
not
alter
nor
vary
any
thing
from
〈◊〉
she
had
once
granted
him
.
At
last
the
Articles
of
Peace
were
concluded
in
Madrid
,
and
published
about
the
end
of
November
,
1631.
which
in
substance
were
;
That
both
Parties
should
be
obliged
to
restore
what
had
been
taken
;
by
which
it
was
declared
,
That
the
Common-wealth
should
restore
the
Towns
and
Places
which
she
had
taken
from
the
Duke
,
the
Artillery
,
Gally
,
and
all
Prisoners
,
and
,
That
the
Duke
should
do
the
like
:
That
the
Commonwealth
should
keep
Zuccarello
,
paying
unto
the
Duke
at
four
payments
170000
Crowns
of
Gold
,
in
f●…ll
for
whatsoever
he
could
pretend
unto
upon
that
account
:
That
all
things
held
in
Fee
,
or
Rented
,
together
with
all
Reprisals
and
Confiscations
made
during
the
War
,
should
be
restored
to
the
former
owners
:
That
all
who
had
served
the
contrary
Parties
in
the
late
War
should
have
general
Pardon
granted
them
;
namely
,
ten
of
the
Conspirators
,
who
were
never
to
re-enter
the
Common-wealth
,
under
pain
of
the
former
punishment
,
and
of
not
enjoying
the
present
Grace
.
The
Commonwealth
accepted
Il
Lodo
,
though
unwillingly
,
rather
for
that
they
thought
it
not
●…it
to
countervene
what
had
been
adjudged
by
an
Arbitrator
chosen
by
themselves
,
then
that
they
did
not
think
themselves
grieved
by
the
great
sum
of
money
,
in
which
they
thought
themselves
injuriously
sentenced
;
and
much
more
,
by
the
impunity
of
the
Conspir●…tors
,
to
which
they
thought
they
should
not
have
been
compelled
,
as
was
promised
them
when
they
resolved
to
come
to
a
free
comp●…imise
:
But
the
Duke
,
on
the
contrary
,
exclaimed
against
this
Decree
,
and
refused
to
accept
of
it
;
wherewith
the
King
thought
himself
as
much
injured
as
he
had
been
formerly
displeased
with
the
Commonwealth
for
limiting
the
comprimise
.
The
Duke
complained
,
that
the
King
had
been
too
sparing
in
limiting
the
Conspirators
,
as
well
in
●…umber
,
as
in
the
Conditions
of
their
Pardon
,
pretending
,
that
all
the
Conspirators
should
have
been
freely
pardoned
,
without
any
limitation
;
he
demanded
,
That
the
Galley
might
be
restored
in
the
same
equipage
,
and
with
the
same
Galley-slaves
t●…at
were
in
her
when
she
was
taken
:
That
the
Artillery
should
be
brought
into
Gavio
,
where
it
was
left
;
and
,
That
it
might
be
lawful
for
him
to
send
men
to
bring
it
from
thence
in
a
military
manner
into
Piedmont
:
That
for
the
payment
of
the
170000
Crowns
of
Gold
,
the
quality
of
the
Crown
in
Gold
should
be
declared
;
and
,
That
the
Commonwealth
should
be
bound
to
ascertain
the
payments
at
the
prefix'd
times
;
and
,
That
good
security
should
be
given
for
it
in
France
,
or
in
some
other
Parts
,
wherein
he
might
confide
.
The
King
being
much
displeased
with
this
stubbornness
,
would
by
no
means
be
brought
to
any
other
Declaration
,
or
alteration
of
Ill
Lod●…
,
the
rather
for
that
he
feared
the
Duke
was
thus
backward
by
the
Court
of
France
its
suggestion
;
and
it
seemed
that
that
Court
thought
her self
prejudiced
by
this
Decree
;
for
that
these
differences
being
to
be
determined
,
according
to
the
Peace
of
Monsone
,
by
both
the
Kings
,
the
King
of
Spain
had
ended
it
himself
,
without
participating
therein
with
the
King
of
France
,
not
making
any
account
of
the
Peace
of
Monsone
,
nor
yet
of
the
Peace
of
Rochel
,
which
by
common
arbitriment
was
adjusted
between
the
Commonwealth
and
the
Duke
.
It
was
therefore
suspected
,
That
the
Duke
,
in
favour
to
the
French
,
to
whom
by
the
assignation
of
Pinarollo
he
seemed
to
be
joyned
,
would
never
be
satisfied
with
any
Declaration
that
the
King
could
make
,
to
the
end
that
by
this
Appeal
he
might
be
loose
,
and
,
with
scorn
to
the
Spanish
Authority
,
put
the
whole
negotiation
and
decision
into
the
arbitriment
of
the
King
of
France
.
This
suspition
was
increased
by
the
King
of
France
his
offer
to
the
Commonwealth
,
That
he
would
end
this
business
with
more
satisfaction
to
her
,
if
she
would
put
it
to
his
arbitriment
.
Affairs
stood
thus
in
suspense
for
some
moneths
,
during
which
time
the
Duke
complain'd
that
so
many
of
his
Patrimonial
Towns
should
be
de●…ain'd
from
him
by
the
Genoeses
,
and
said
,
that
he
would
have
recovered
them
by
force
of
Arms
;
which
if
he
should
have
done
,
his
friends
would
not
have
been
wanting
in
assisting
him
,
whereby
the
King
of
France
was
understood
:
He
therefore
caused
new
rumours
not
only
between
him
and
the
Genoeses
,
but
even
between
the
two
Crowns
,
which
would
necessarily
be
engaged
in
defence
,
the
one
of
the
one
party
,
the
other
of
the
other
.
The
Cardinal
Infanta
,
Brother
to
the
King
,
being
come
into
Italy
,
he
was
impowred
by
the
King
,
and
by
the
Par●…ies
,
with
faculty
to
decide
these
points
;
and
the
controverted
points
being
formerly
discuss'd
before
the
said
Cardinal
,
by
Iovan
Michael
Zoagli
,
Resident
for
the
Commonwealth
,
and
by
the
Abbot
de
la
Torre
,
Resident
for
the
Duke
in
Millain
,
the
Cardinal
declared
,
That
as
for
them
who
had
served
either
party
with
Sword
in
hand
in
the
wars
,
the
Pardon
should
be
understood
to
be
free
and
general
;
but
as
for
those
who
had
been
guilty
of
any
Commotion
since
the
year
1625.
it
should
be
in
the
King
to
declare
,
whether
they
should
be
comprehended
in
the
Pardon
,
or
no
:
That
the
Galley
should
be
restored
in
the
condi●…ion
that
it
was
in
at
present
:
That
the
Artillery
should
be
delivered
by
the
Commonwealth
in
Savona
;
and
by
the
Duke
in
such
places
as
should
be
neerest
the
Commonwealths
Territories
:
That
the
Crowns
should
be
understood
,
according
to
the
Spanish
valuation
;
and
that
no
mention
should
be
made
of
the
Dukes
putting
in
security
.
The
Duke
accepted
of
this
Declaration
,
but
not
the
Commonwealth
,
in
respect
of
the
first
point
,
wherein
power
was
reserved
to
the
King
,
if
it
should
so
fall
out
,
whether
offenders
should
be
pardoned
or
no
;
as
well
because
the
arbitrement
seemed
to
exceed
the
Articles
of
Madrid
,
as
also
that
they
desired
the
business
might
at
once
be
wholly
decided
,
and
that
no
power
should
be
left
in
the
King
to
meddle
any
further
in
the
Commonwealths
jurisdiction
,
by
any
Declaration
:
especially
since
the
general
word
Commotion
might
be
understood
to
reach
to
many
other
things
,
not
at
the
present
thought
upon
;
in
respect
whereof
the
Commonwealth
held
it
not
good
to
have
any
occasion
of
coming
to
dispute
with
the
King
;
whereupon
the
Cardinal
made
a
new
Declaration
,
wherein
he
pronounced
,
that
none
of
those
who
were
Prisoners
for
any
commotion
or
other
fault
,
unless
such
as
were
named
in
the
peace
of
Madrid
should
be
conceived
to
be
comprehended
in
the
pardon
,
save
only
such
as
were
Prisoners
of
War
;
and
that
the
King
should
make
no
further
declaration
touching
any
that
were
guilty
of
faults
;
all
things
were
hereupon
ended
,
and
put
in
execution
;
and
an
end
was
put
to
this
War
made
by
the
Duke
,
upon
account
of
Zuccarello
in
appearance
;
but
in
effect
,
by
many
Princes
who
envied
the
Spanish
grandezza
,
that
they
might
lessen
it
by
lessening
the
power
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
so
annex'd
and
so
opportune
to
the
power
of
Spain
.
The
Commonwealth
spent
in
this
War
above
ten
millions
of
Crowns
,
which
were
raised
,
partly
by
Taxes
from
private
Citizens
,
partly
by
Gabels
and
new
Impositions
:
true
it
is
,
that
many
Fortifications
were
computed
into
these
expences
;
for
,
not
to
mention
the
lesser
,
Porto
Mauritio
,
Gavio
and
Savona
,
were
fortified
with
Curtains
and
Bulwarks
Royal
;
but
sta●…ely
and
worthy
of
wonder
is
the
compass
of
the
new
Wall
made
about
the
City
of
Genoa
its
self
,
upon
Mountains
which
do
inviron
it
,
which
beginning
from
Capo
de
la
Lanterna
,
which
is
on
the
West
,
and
going
round
upon
the
back
of
the
Mountains
towards
the
North
,
terminates
in
the
Valley
of
Bisagno
,
and
joyns
with
Capo
di
Carignano
,
which
is
the
utmost
and
most
Easterly
point
of
the
City
;
and
turning
from
thence
inward
,
along
the
Maritime
shoar
,
joyns
with
the
ancient
Walls
,
incompassing
about
eight
miles
;
the
whole
Work
is
almost
of
Free-stone
;
and
so
is
,
for
the
most
part
,
the
very
Castle
it self
,
which
serves
for
Curtain
and
Bulwark
;
except
in
some
places
,
where
being
unequal
,
it
is
fil'd
up
with
a
strong
Wall
;
which
being
pargeted
with
Lime
and
Mortar
,
is
not
only
strong
,
but
very
beautiful
:
this
Fortification
is
exactly
help'd
by
nature
;
for
the
Mountains
upon
which
the
new
Walls
are
built
,
to
boot
with
their
great
height
,
are
so
steep
and
craggy
on
the
out
side
,
as
the
Walls
need
fear
no
assault
;
the
foundations
so
sound
and
firm
,
as
they
fear
no
mining
,
and
seated
so
far
off
,
as
they
are
no●…
subject
to
battery
;
any
hostility
would
be
obviated
by
the
ver●…
tumbling
down
of
stones
:
the
Country
thereabout
is
so
barren
,
as
no
enemies
A●…my
can
keep
long
there
;
there
wants
earth
to
make
Approaches
and
Trenches
;
and
yet
,
as
if
the
nature
of
the
situation
were
niggardly
unto
them
,
and
scanting
of
munition
and
strength
;
the
Walls
are
wrought
with
such
A●…t
,
Diligency
and
Industry
,
as
Bulwarks
are
erected
at
due
distances
;
the
Curtains
proportionably
extended
,
and
the
Ditches
●…ound
about
from
50
to
100
foot
broad
,
and
12
or
15
foot
deep
in
stone
;
nor
doth
less
diligence
appear
to
be
used
on
the
inside
,
round
about
which
there
goes
a
way
,
which
is
at
least
60
foot
broad
,
very
convenient
for
carrying
Artillery
,
and
for
ordering
defendants
upon
the
Wall
:
the
Bulwarks
have
dis-inhabitated
the
Cottages
upon
those
Moun●…ains
,
and
made
Lodgings
for
Souldiers
,
digging
Cesterns
in
the
very
Rocks
:
so
as
there
is
nothing
left
unprovided
for
,
either
by
Art
or
Nature
,
which
may
make
for
the
safety
and
defence
of
this
great
Fabrick
.
Art
and
Nature
have
been
no
less
propitious
and
favourable
in
the
Valley
of
Bisagno
,
where
the
situation
is
plain
,
and
where
there
are
no
Rocks
:
the
Plain
lies
between
two
little
Hills
,
which
thrusting
out
like
two
wings
;
serve
to
the
inward
Works
for
two
Flanks
or
great
Bulwarks
,
from
whence
the
Artillery
may
clear
all
the
parts
below
;
for
the
currant
of
the
River
being
for
the
most
part
gravelly
,
defends
it
;
moreover
,
the
Bullets
of
the
Artillery
lighting
from
the
two
Hills
upon
the
stony
bed
of
the
River
would
scatter
such
store
of
gravel
upon
the
assaulters
,
as
it
would
be
impossible
for
them
to
advance
:
so
as
this
part
,
which
otherwise
would
be
less
defensible
then
any
other
part
,
is
as
strong
as
the
rest
;
nor
hath
so
large
a
circuit
need
of
many
defendants
for
being
almost
unaccessible
every
where
,
the
only
Sentinels
which
keep
from
Scaladoes
,
and
stoln
accesses
by
night
,
which
are
only
to
be
feared
,
are
sufficient
to
guard
it
from
any
other
misfortune
:
few
and
slender
Corps
de
guarde
,
disposed
in
fitting
places
,
will
suffice
to
keep
off
any
unexpected
attempt
;
for
those
mountainous
and
rocky
places
are
not
subject
to
any
long
thought
on
assaults
:
there
were
divers
Inscriptions
engraven
on
the
Gates
;
amongst
which
this
,
made
by
the
Author
of
this
present
History
,
was
reputed
none
of
the
worst
.
Quartum
murorum
ambitum
aggeribus
,
fossa
propugnaculis
vallatum
,
stadiis
62
per
juga
montium
,
per
ima
vallium
,
per
Maritimum
littus
deductum
,
Genoensium
Respublica
Libertatis
Munimentum
excitavit
.
Coeptum
Opus
,
Anno
1630.
Perfectum
,
1633.
The
Commonwealth
having
thus
by
peace
put
an
end
to
the
troubles
of
War
,
might
with
much
reason
hope
for
better
time
for
the
future
:
the
Commonwealth
was
at
this
time
likewise
free
from
another
imminent
which
threatned
her
;
the
Plague
which
,
as
hath
been
Formerly
said
,
raged
in
all
that
part
of
Italy
which
lies
between
the
Alps
and
the
Apenine
,
even
to
the
Adriatick
,
pass'd
also
into
Tuscany
:
so
as
the
State
of
Genoa
,
being
every
where
begirt
by
so
pestilential
a
disease
,
it
seemed
almost
impossible
she
could
escape
it
;
and
yet
such
diligence
was
used
,
so
good
Orders
given
and
observed
for
three
years
space
,
as
the
State
of
Genoa
was
not
at
all
touched
therewith
,
except
in
some
part
of
the
Western
River
,
and
beyond
the
Apennine
.
The
Affairs
of
Italy
being
thus
peaceably
setled
,
this
present
History
might
seem
to
end
opportunely
here
;
but
three
things
(
which
for
not
interrupting
the
History
,
have
not
yet
been
spoken
of
,
and
which
may
fitly
be
brought
in
here
)
may
not
be
pretermitted
,
without
a
blemish
to
this
Narration
.
The
first
whereof
is
,
that
the
Infanta
Maria
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
Wife
to
Ferdinando
King
of
Hungary
,
and
Son
to
the
Emperour
,
came
from
Spain
into
Italy
,
the
year
1631
,
to
pass
into
Germany
;
and
thinking
it
dangerous
to
go
through
Lombardy
,
by
reason
of
the
Plague
which
was
then
very
great
there
,
●…he
thought
to
come
in
her
own
Gallies
through
the
Adriatick
to
Trieste
:
but
the
Venetians
not
being
willing
upon
any
whatsoever
occasion
to
wave
their
pretensions
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
not
being
able
by
reason
of
so
many
Wars
to
assemble
a
powerful
Fleet
;
and
howsoever
not
thinking
it
fit
to
expose
his
Sisters
life
to
the
hazard
of
a
Naval
fight
;
and
the
Venetians
on
the
other
side
,
to
conveigh
her
with
their
own
Gallies
to
Trieste
;
she
therefore
parted
from
Naples
,
where
she
had
been
all
that
Winter
,
and
came
to
Ancona
,
and
there
going
into
the
Gallies
of
the
Commonwealth
she
was
brought
in
great
glory
and
splendor
to
Trieste
▪
from
whence
she
went
to
Cesars
Court.
This
same
year
1631
,
Francisc●…
Maria
,
the
last
Duke
of
Urbine
,
of
the
Family
of
R●…vere
,
died
;
who
drew
his
ancient
original
from
the
State
of
Genoa
,
from
whence
came
Sixtus
quartus
,
and
Iuli●…
〈◊〉
,
Popes
of
famous
memory
,
by
whose
means
that
Dukedom
came
into
that
Fa●…ily
:
he
died
,
aged
82
years
,
in
Castle
Durante
,
not
far
from
the
City
of
Urbin●…
,
whither
he
had
retired
himself
to
live
privately
,
that
he
might
the
better
attend
his
souls
health
;
for
some
years
before
his
death
,
he
had
not
only
sent
●…or
some
Prelater
from
Rome
,
to
satisfie
the
Pope
,
who
were
to
govern
that
State
in
his
name
,
but
,
he
had
also
brought
〈◊〉
Garrisons
and
Commanders
into
his
Forts
,
who
were
to
swear
to
keep
it
in
his
name
whilst
he
lived
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
Church
when
he
should
be
dead
:
he
had
that
happiness
dying
,
which
did
sufficiently
make
amends
for
the
loss
of
his
State
;
for
though
that
State
could
not
come
to
his
Niece
after
his
death
,
he
saw
her
Mistris
of
a
much
greater
,
having
married
her
to
Ferdinando
the
Second
,
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
;
he
likewise
invested
Iulio
de
la
Rovere
,
a
Gentleman
of
Genoa
,
and
a
Venetian
,
being
his
neerest
Kinsman
,
with
the
Towns
of
Tomba
.
Ripa
and
Monteralto
,
seated
in
the
jurisdiction
of
Sinigaglia
;
to
the
end
,
the
memory
of
the
Dukedom
might
not
be
extinguished
after
his
death
,
but
that
some
foot-steps
of
his
na●…e
and
Principality
might
remain
in
the
Family
of
the
Rovere
in
that
〈◊〉
.
Thus
did
Pope
Urban
by
industry
and
negotiation
get
the
possession
of
that
Dukedom
to
devolve
to
the
Apostolick
See
,
without
e●…ther
Arms
,
or
trouble
,
or
any
of
those
great
oppositions
which
he
would
have
certainly
met
with
,
had
they
not
been
wisely
foreseen
and
diverted
:
by
this
Dukes
death
the
Prefectura
of
Rome
was
also
vacated
;
a
place
of
great
preeminence
,
worth
12000
Crowns
a
year
,
which
was
hereditary
,
and
which
beginning
in
Francisco
Maria
,
Duke
dela
Rovere
,
continued
in
Guido
Ubaldo
,
and
in
this
l●…st
Duke
Francisco
Maria
;
and
the
Pope
confer'd
it
upon
his
Nephew
Don
Tadeo
Barbarino
,
and
upon
his
descendents
.
The
burning
of
Vesuvius
,
a
great
Mountain
neer
Naples
,
was
also
memorable
,
which
hapned
about
Christmass
,
and
was
so
great
and
full
of
terrour
,
as
a
grea●…er
hath
not
been
known
nor
read
of
:
Some
earthquake
preceded
the
night
before
;
and
the
Mountain
breaking
out
into
horrible
thunder
about
break
of
day
,
it
threw
out
a
great
flame
,
mixt
with
much
ashes
,
and
great
stones
,
which
,
those
that
saw
it
say
,
were
thrown
above
the
first
Region
of
the
Air
,
and
the
ashes
were
carried
by
the
wind
into
the
Archipelagus
;
the
stones
,
which
in
great
number
and
quantity
were
vented
out
,
fell
down
at
Mel●…
,
a
hundred
mile●…
off
:
Great
store
of
fiery
rosin
issued
likewise
out
of
the
same
Mountain
,
which
branching
forth
into
seven
Rivolets
,
not
unlike
a
swif●…
Torrent
,
fell
into
the
neighbouring
Sea
,
to
the
infinite
prejudice
of
many
people
,
and
of
some
Towns
,
which
were
thereby
burnt
.
The
same
Mountain
,
on
the
opposite
side
belch'd
out
a
swift
River
of
water
,
which
,
causing
great
inundations
,
occasioned
no
less
mischief
then
that
of
the
fire
,
which
burst
out
on
the
other
side
.
The
Sea
,
were
it
either
by
reason
of
the
Earthquake
,
or
for
some
other
hidden
cause
,
fled
from
the
shore
;
in
Naples
the
Ships
lay
on
ground
;
and
had
not
the
Sea
suddenly
returned
to
its
former
Channel
,
they
would
have
incurr'd
danger
of
being
broken
.
Neer
to
Sorento
the
Sea
flew
a
mile
from
the
shore
;
and
(
which
is
most
miraculous
)
the
rosin
,
which
being
fired
fell
from
the
Mountain
into
the
Sea
,
kept
burning
for
above
twelve
miles
,
insomuch
as
when
the
fire
ceased
,
great
store
of
Fishes
,
rosted
by
the
fire
,
floated
upon
the
superficies
of
the
Sea
;
but
none
would
eat
them
;
for
that
very
ancient
Writers
witness
,
That
the
like
accidents
having
hapned
in
the
Seas
of
Sicily
,
the
eating
of
such
Fish
caused
death
.
It
would
be
tedious
to
relate
many
other
monstrosities
which
hapned
thereupon
;
especialiy
since
many
Learned
men
have
written
whose
Volumns
upon
it
,
with
many
Philosophical
and
Natural
Observations
,
and
Considerations
,
which
are
indeed
rare
and
curious
,
but
not
worth
an
Historical
Narration
.
The
End
of
the
Twelfth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
XIII
.
The
Contents
.
THe
Peace
of
Italy
,
obtained
by
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
and
Cherasco
,
gives
place
for
a
digression
of
things
which
hapned
elsewhere
.
This
present
Book
tells
you
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
his
going
from
Flanders
into
Languedock
,
and
how
,
being
routed
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
he
was
taken
Prisoner
.
The
Infanta
Cardinal
,
Brother
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
his
Voyage
from
Barcellona
into
Italy
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
his
marching
from
the
State
of
Millain
with
a
great
Army
,
going
for
Germany
,
to
make
way
for
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
who
prepared
to
go
for
Flanders
:
What
the
said
Feria
did
in
Flanders
.
From
hence
we
pass
to
the
Narration
of
the
Wars
in
Germany
;
to
the
King
of
Swedland's
death
,
and
the
like
of
Wallestine
,
with
a
brief
Examination
of
his
actions
,
intentions
,
and
of
his
end
.
The
Emperours
Army
takes
the
Field
,
led
on
after
Wallestine's
death
by
the
King
of
Hungary
,
Son
and
General
to
the
Emperour
,
with
what
he
did
till
the
Cardinal
Infanta
entred
Germany
,
who
parting
with
a
great
Army
from
Millain
towards
Flanders
,
jeyns
with
the
Emperours
Army
,
and
fights
the
Army
of
the
League
of
Germans
and
Swe●…es
before
Nordling
,
wherein
the
A●…strians
have
the
better
.
The
Infanta
passes
with
his
men
into
Flanders
,
w●…ere
,
when
he
came
,
he
found
a
League
made
between
the
King
of
France
and
the
United
Provinces
,
against
the
Spanish
Empire
in
those
parts
,
which
occasions
an
open
breach
between
the
●…wo
Crowns
;
the
occasion
of
which
breach
,
with
the
reciprocal
〈◊〉
faults
,
&
excuses
made
by
both
Parties
are
〈◊〉
related
;
and
how
after
the
Battle
which
hapned
upon
the
Confines
of
France
and
Flanders
,
between
the
Armies
of
the
two
Crowns
,
the
War
pass'd
into
Italy
.
THe
Peace
of
Ratisbone
,
had
it
been
readily
embraced
,
and
punctually
observed
by
the
King
of
France
,
it
was
probably
hoped
would
have
put
an
end
to
all
the
troubles
and
commotions
of
Italy
and
Germany
;
but
being
openly
refused
by
the
same
King
for
what
concerned
Germany
,
and
excused
but
in
appearance
only
,
and
in
respect
of
the
business
of
Pinarollo
,
for
what
concerned
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
it
reduced
the
Affairs
of
the
Empire
and
of
Christendom
into
greater
troubles
and
perturbations
then
those
which
they
were
in
before
.
Italy
would
not
therefore
not
onely
not
receive
that
ease
which
was
hoped
for
,
for
new
and
greater
troubles
proceeding
from
the
not
observance
thereof
,
greater
prejudice
and
commotions
did
likewise
result
from
thence
,
which
before
we
proceed
to
speak
off
,
it
may
not
be
onely
seasonable
,
but
necessary
to
take
the
business
a
little
higher
,
and
to
touch
succi●…ctly
,
and
by
way
of
compendium
,
upon
what
hapned
out
of
Italy
,
in
France
,
Germany
,
and
Flanders
;
To
the
end
that
the
knowledge
thereo●…
may
make
the
way
more
easie
for
the
narration
of
those
things
which
hapned
afterwards
in
Italy
,
and
which
will
be
the
proper
subject
of
this
present
History
.
Nor
shall
this
anticipated
Digression
be
any
interruption
to
the
relation
of
the
principall
affairs
of
Italy
,
which
though
they
were
somewhat
molested
after
the
assignment
of
Pinarollo
,
yet
being
somewhat
more
quiet
for
a
few
years
,
they
will
afford
a
fit
opportunity
for
a
short
and
succinct
relation
of
the
warlike
actions
which
hapned
elsewhere
in
the
time
of
her
troublesom
peace
.
So
as
what
shall
be
said
of
forreign
successes
will
seem
a
continued
Story
of
the
Wars
and
Commotions
of
Italy
,
and
which
shall
afterwards
be
re-assumed
;
and
the
forreign
accidents
which
▪
hapned
during
the
peace
of
Italy
,
being
very
remarkable
for
their
weight
and
concernment
;
as
they
deserve
not
to
be
passed
over
so
the
pleasure
and
advantage
which
may
be
gotten
by
the
knowledge
of
them
will
sufficiently
satisfie
for
the
paines
and
time
that
shall
be
imploy'd
in
the
reading
thereof
.
The
League
which
was
made
between
the
King
of
France
and
the
Swede
,
not
long
after
the
Peace
of
Ratisbone
;
and
the
same
Kings
taking
the
German
Princes
into
his
protection
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Emperours
authority
,
obliged
the
King
of
Spain
to
provide
for
,
and
carefully
to
watch
over
the
maintaining
of
the
Austrian
Empire
in
Gemany
,
against
which
all
the
Plots
and
Forces
of
the
King
of
France
were
seen
to
be
prepared
.
For
the
Declination
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
ran
a
hazard
amidst
so
many
troublesome
Wars
,
did
not
onely
depend
thereupon
,
but
even
the
declination
of
his
own
Dominions
,
and
of
the
chiefest
concernments
of
his
Crown
.
Moreover
the
assignment
of
Pinarollo
,
which
was
rather
forced
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
then
voluntarily
yielded
after
the
peace
was
made
:
and
the
Citadel
at
Cassalle
being
still
possess'd
and
garrison'd
by
the
French
,
though
the
King
of
Spain
seemed
to
wink
at
them
;
yet
since
they
struck
so
sor●…
at
the
very
foundation
of
his
affairs
,
and
of
his
Dominions
in
Italy
;
they
necessarily
invited
him
to
resent
,
or
to
repair
these
so
high
attempts
against
the
Peace
of
Ratisbone
,
and
the
treaties
of
Chirasco
,
agreed
upon
for
the
Peace
of
Italy
.
The
King
of
France
his
continual
succouring
and
fomenting
of
the
Hollanders
did
likewise
prepare
things
for
a
manifest
breach
of
the
common
peace
;
yet
both
these
Kings
shun'd
coming
to
an
open
declaring
o●…
War
;
but
inwardly
hatching
their
reciprocal
injuries
,
they
prepared
either
to
revenge
received
wrongs
,
or
to
keep
off
those
which
were
threatned
.
But
the
King
of
Spain
was
at
the
present
troubled
most
,
to
see
that
the
King
of
France
joyning
with
the
Hollanders
,
and
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
prepared
to
oppose
his
Brother
the
Infanta
Cardinal
Ferdinando
,
his
journey
into
Flanders
,
wherein
the
Cardinall
was
first
to
advise
,
and
then
to
succeed
his
Aunt
Clara
Eugenia
,
who
was
now
grown
very
old
in
the
government
of
those
Provinces
:
And
the
King
thinking
that
by
reason
of
so
many
oppositions
,
it
would
be
safer
for
him
to
go
by
Italy
and
Germany
then
by
Sea
,
he
knew
that
it
was
necessary
to
make
way
for
him
by
powerfull
Armies
;
wherefore
to
boot
with
the
great
preparation
of
Arms
and
Men
,
made
to
this
purpose
by
the
Duke
of
Feria
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
it
was
also
thought
necessary
to
molest
France
on
the
parts
towards
Spain
,
as
well
in
regard
of
this
expedition
,
as
for
relieving
Germany
and
Flanders
opposed
by
the
French
,
that
thereby
the
King
of
France
being
strongly
assaulted
on
that
side
,
might
not
onely
be
diverted
from
opposing
the
Cardinals
journey
,
but
also
from
fomenting
the
Wars
of
Germany
and
Flanders
;
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
Brother
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
already
gon
,
together
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
from
the
Court
into
Flanders
,
was
thought
to
be
a
proportionate
means
,
answerable
to
the
assistance
given
by
the
King
of
France
to
the
Rebel
Hollanders
:
Who
by
making
head
,
and
holding
intelligence
with
many
French
Lords
that
were
displeased
at
Cardinal
Richelieu
his
too
great
authority
,
and
at
the
Government
of
those
times
,
plotted
new
broyles
in
France
;
he
holding
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Momorancy
,
Governour
of
Languedock
,
and
peradventure
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
Governour
of
Provence
,
obtained
2000
excellent
Horse
from
the
King
of
Spain
;
with
which
passing
at
unawares
thorough
France
,
without
any
opposition
,
(
for
none
durst
take
up
Arms
against
the
Kings
Brother
without
express
command
from
the
King
)
he
came
to
Languedo●…k
;
and
by
the
assistance
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Army
in
Catalognia
,
he
thought
to
raise
commotions
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
make
a
strong
faction
,
whereby
he
thought
to
allay
the
Cardinals
authority
,
and
to
alter
the
Government
quite
;
But
being
at
the
very
first
overcome
by
the
Kings
Forces
,
and
taken
Prisoner
together
with
Momorancy
,
that
fire
was
quench'd
almost
before
it
was
kindled
,
which
would
otherwise
have
held
France
long
in
combustion
,
and
consequently
have
kept
the
King
and
Richelieu
from
plotting
mischie●…
against
the
House
of
Austria
.
Yet
this
did
not
retard
the
Infanta's
journey
;
who
mounting
into
the
Gallyes
at
Barcellona
,
some
moneths
after
Orleans
his
imprisonment
,
came
from
thence
to
Genoa
the
year
1633.
where
being
received
with
great
pomp
,
he
saw
and
admired
the
great
Fabrick
of
the
new
Walls
,
passing
from
thence
to
Millain
,
he
found
the
Duke
of
Feria
busie
in
raising
an
Army
for
his
conduct
,
and
so
intended
to
go
speedily
for
Flanders
.
War
grew
hotter
in
Germany
after
the
battle
of
Lutzen
,
and
after
the
King
of
Sweden's
death
;
for
neither
the
Swedish
Commanders
,
nor
the
German
Princes
who
were
alienated
from
the
Emperour
,
were
any
whit
dismaid
after
the
Kings
death
;
for
the
Swedes
,
as
if
their
dead
Kings
Spirit
were
revived
in
them
,
continued
the
War
with
the
like
Courage
and
Fortune
,
and
the
Princes
and
people
of
Germany
being
desirous
of
their
pretended
Liberty
,
to
the
recovery
whereof
they
were
with
much
satisfaction
led
on
by
the
King
,
and
almost
put
into
possession
,
being
resolved
not
to
fall
from
so
exalted
a
beginning
by
the
death
of
their
Leader
,
were
wholly
intent
upon
this
,
and
joyn'd
in
heart
and
in
intelligence
;
and
avoiding
all
Strife
and
Emulation
,
they
formed
a
Faction
which
maintaining
the
dead
Kings
Quarrel
might
quell
the
Austrian
Authority
,
and
might
bring
them
to
their
desired
Liberty
.
Duke
Bernard
Waimer
,
descended
from
the
ancient
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
was
chosen
somewhat
tumultuously
by
the
Swedish
Army
to
be
their
Captain
General
,
the
next
day
after
the
battle
of
Lutzen
;
he
was
a
Captain
of
Courage
and
Authority
,
and
very
highly
esteem'd
in
the
Army
for
his
experience
and
Valour
;
and
moreover
a
great
Enemy
to
the
Austrian
Name
,
for
that
his
great
Grand-Father
had
been
bereft
by
Charles
the
Fifth
of
the
Electorall
dignity
,
and
of
the
Dukedom
of
Saxony
;
and
he
himself
as
descending
from
him
,
was
kept
from
it
by
the
subsequent
Austrian
Emperours
.
He
muster'd
the
Souldiers
that
remained
after
the
battle
,
and
finding
them
to
amount
to
the
number
of
16000
he
went
with
them
to
joyn
with
that
part
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony's
Forces
,
which
not
being
present
at
the
Bat●…le
was
yet
fresh
and
intire
;
and
entring
therewithall
into
Saxony
,
he
drove
out
the
Cesarean
Garrisons
who
were
possess'd
thereof
before
,
and
did
not
onely
recover
the
City
of
Lipswick
,
but
all
the
rest
of
the
Dukedom
,
not
meeting
with
any
opposition
;
for
Wallestein
the
Emperours
General
,
being
rather
conquered
then
Conquerour
,
had
quitted
the
Field
and
his
Cannon
to
the
Enemy
after
the
battle
,
and
was
retreated
with
the
remainder
of
his
Army
into
Bohemia
;
where
(
partly
)
minding
the
recruiting
of
his
Army
,
(
partly
)
detain'd
by
the
rigor
of
the
Winter
,
he
suffered
the
Enemies
Army
to
go
whither
it
listed
.
But
the
German
Princes
having
obtained
the
same
assistance
from
the
Deputies
of
the
Crown
of
Swethland
,
which
was
given
them
during
the
Kings
life
;
and
seeing
the
League
confirm'd
between
the
King
of
France
and
Crown
of
Swethland
;
for
the
affairs
of
Germany
they
met
in
a
Dyet
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
33
,
with
the
chief
Officers
and
Captains
of
the
Swedish
Army
,
wherein
they
agreed
upon
Nine
Articles
,
for
the
maintaining
of
the
common
cause
;
and
for
the
maintenance
of
the
War
,
which
they
resolved
to
continue
in
Germany
with
like
fervour
.
They
made
Oxenstern
supream
Governour
of
the
common
affairs
,
who
was
Chancellor
of
Swethland
,
and
who
coming
into
Germany
with
the
King
,
never
parted
from
him
;
a
man
of
excellent
Wisedom
and
profound
Counsell
,
very
valiant
,
and
long
experienced
in
Civil
and
Military
Government
;
to
whom
they
gave
a
certain
number
of
Deputies
,
chosen
out
of
divers
Provinces
of
Germany
,
which
the
Dutch
call
Circles
,
who
were
as
so
many
Senators
to
assist
in
Counsell
with
him
.
They
then
divided
all
the
Forces
of
their
joynt
union
into
four
parts
,
and
made
four
Armies
of
them
,
which
were
to
carry
on
the
War
in
four
parts
of
Germany
under
four
Commanders
.
Arnheim
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony's
General
,
a
stern
Captain
,
and
little
short
of
Wallestein
in
Military
Affairs
,
was
to
enter
Slesia
with
the
first
Army
,
of
which
Province
the
Duke
of
Saxony
meant
to
make
himself
Master
.
The
second
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Lunenburg
,
who
was
therewith
to
fall
upon
Westphalia
.
The
third
was
assigned
to
Duke
Weymer
,
who
falling
from
the
General-ship
,
to
which
he
was
chosen
by
the
Army
by
this
reformation
,
was
to
enter
therewith
into
Franconia
.
Marshal
Horne
,
and
Col.
Bannier
,
were
appointed
to
command
the
fourth
,
two
of
the
most
famous
Captains
of
the
Swedish
Army
;
and
Suevia
and
Alsatia
fell
to
their
share
.
These
going
into
their
several
divisions
,
kindled
a
fire
like
so
many
Infernal
Furies
in
four
parts
of
Germany
;
which
bursting
forth
into
a
greater
flame
afterwards
did
lay
it
so
waste
and
desolate
,
as
the
desolations
made
during
the
Kings
life
were
far
inferiour
to
them
.
For
overrunning
several
Provinces
,
which
were
sometimes
taken
by
the
Swedes
,
sometimes
retaken
by
the
Imperalists
,
these
Provinces
served
onely
for
a
Theatre
or
Scene
,
whereon
horrible
spectacles
of
sad
events
were
represented
:
it
would
be
tedious
,
and
not
suiting
to
our
purpose
,
to
relate
distinctly
the
encounters
,
losses
,
and
victories
,
or
the
ruine
of
the
poor
people
,
the
surrendrings
,
sacking
,
and
the
firing
of
Cities
which
were
taken
,
and
of
making
Provinces
Widernesses
;
for
the
several
actions
of
every
several
Army
,
would
administer
subject
enough
for
a
particular
Story
.
We
will
therefore
limit
our selves
to
those
which
were
most
famous
,
and
which
belong
chiefly
to
the
main
of
the
Empire
,
and
particularly
,
to
such
as
may
by
connexion
participate
with
the
adventures
of
Italy
,
or
which
may
have
some
influence
upon
them
:
And
so
keeping
to
this
,
as
to
the
main
body
of
the
Tree
,
since
we
cannot
imbrace
the
rest
,
we
will
leave
out
the
Boughes
and
Branches
,
which
will
contribute
but
a
little
to
the
structure
of
this
Digression
;
the
intention
whereof
is
onely
(
as
hath
been
said
)
to
make
the
way
plain
for
the
narration
of
what
hapned
afterward
in
●…ly
,
by
a
succinct
Narrative
of
what
hapned
out
o●…
her
.
Horne
and
Banniere
having
done
many
things
with
good
success
in
Alsatia
and
Suevia
,
sate
down
before
Brisack
,
a
very
strong
Town
upon
the
left
side
of
the
Rheine
,
between
Basil
and
S●…asburg
,
a
place
of
great
consequence
,
not
only
by
reason
of
the
neighbouring
Bridge
,
but
for
the
situation
thereof
,
which
lay
very
convenient
for
Italy
,
Burgondy
,
Alsatia
,
and
Lorrain
;
and
having
made
good
progress
before
it
,
they
had
brought
it
unto
great
streights
:
it
therefore
behoved
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
for
their
joynt
interest
,
to
have
an
eye
to
it
,
and
to
endeavour
,
that
the
loss
thereof
might
not
redound
to
the
too
great
prejudice
of
the
confining
Provinces
,
and
to
both
their
affairs
;
and
particularly
,
that
the
loss
thereof
might
not
be
too
great
an
obstacle
to
the
Infanta's
journey
;
who
thinking
to
enter
into
Lorrain
by
Alsatia
,
and
from
thence
into
Flanders
,
by
the
Dukedom
of
Luxemberg
,
which
was
his
shortest
and
safest
way
;
could
hardly
prosecute
this
his
intent
,
if
that
Town
should
be
taken
by
the
enemy
.
The
Emperour
had
no
Forces
in
those
parts
,
save
what
were
under
Aldringer
in
Bavaria
;
the
gross
of
his
Army
wās
towards
Bohemia
under
Wallestein
;
and
Aldringers
Forces
not
being
sufficient
of
themselves
to
relieve
Brisack
,
it
was
resolved
that
the
Duke
of
Feria
should
in
all
haste
joyn
with
Aldringer
,
and
go
together
with
him
to
the
relief
of
so
important
a
place
;
and
thus
as
a
forerunner
make
way
for
the
Infanta's
passage
:
the
Swedish
Commanders
had
intelligence
of
this
,
and
of
what
Forces
were
to
come
;
and
finding
themselves
too
weak
for
them
,
they
thought
they
might
easily
hinder
them
by
making
themselves
masters
of
Constance
,
an
Imperial
City
,
seated
upon
that
Lake
which
the
neighbouring
Rheine
makes
,
and
which
taking
its
name
from
that
City
is
called
the
Lake
of
Constance
;
wherefore
Horne
leaving
Banniere
before
Brisack
,
with
as
many
forces
as
were
sufficient
to
maintain
the
Siege
,
went
with
the
rest
to
the
taking
of
Constance
,
which
if
he
should
do
,
he
might
keep
the
two
Armies
from
meeting
;
and
hearing
that
Feria
advanced
apace
with
a
powerful
Army
,
he
would
not
betake
himself
to
the
tediousness
and
uncertainty
of
a
Siege
,
but
fell
to
take
it
by
assault
,
before
that
by
Feria's
coming
the
two
Armies
should
joyn
;
but
his
design
proved
vain
,
as
did
also
his
fierce
assaults
wherewith
he
thought
to
effect
his
intent
;
for
the
defence
being
stronger
then
the
assaults
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
re-inforcement
of
munition
that
entred
the
City
daily
,
the
business
drew
on
in
length
,
till
such
time
as
Feria's
Army
appeared
.
Feria
came
from
the
State
of
Millain
about
the
end
of
August
,
and
passing
through
the
Valtoline
was
come
to
the
Confines
of
Germany
;
he
brought
with
him
10000
Foot
and
1500
Horse
,
all
choice
and
veterane
Souldiers
,
very
well
in
order
,
and
led
on
by
valiant
and
experienced
Captains
:
Giarardo
Gambacorti
commanded
the
Horse
,
Count
Iohn
Serbellone
the
Artillery
,
Iovan
Di●…z
Sam●…
commanded
the
Spanish
Foot
,
Count
Salm●…
and
Scomb●…
the
Dutch
Foot
,
which
were
divided
into
two
Regiments
;
the
Marquess
Tarracusa
,
the
Neapolitans
;
and
Count
Panigarola
,
the
Lombards
;
when
these
came
to
the
Confines
of
Burgondy
,
4000
Foot
and
500
Burgondian
Horse
were
added
,
and
when
they
were
pass'd
Tirvolo
,
Aldring●…r
joy●…d
also
with
them
,
with
the
Cesarean
Army
;
which
was
come
from
Bavaria
,
and
they
went
joyntly
together
toward
Constance
:
The
City
was
freed
at
the
very
news
of
the
approach
of
so
great
Forces
.
Horne
,
so
famous
and
so
valiant
a
Commander
,
would
not
tarry
to
see
them
come
:
but
leaving
many
Arms
,
and
some
Artillery
in
the
Trenches
,
retreated
more
inward
into
Germany
;
and
joyning
with
Weymer
,
they
received
many
Recruits
,
which
came
from
the
more
inward
Countries
,
under
the
young
Duke
of
Wittenberg
,
the
Palatine
,
and
the
〈◊〉
O●…o
;
and
being
thus
reinforced
,
they
resolved
to
encounter
the
Enemy
,
who
pursued
them
:
they
therefore
incamp'd
and
fortified
themselves
in
some
Woods
and
Hills
,
not
far
from
Dutling
,
where
they
waited
the
enemies
coming
:
but
when
they
came
nee●…
,
they
durst
not
come
forth
into
the
open
Campag●…
,
nor
accept
of
Battle
which
was
offer'd
them
;
but
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
insulted
over
within
their
Trenches
,
by
some
Troops
of
Dragoons
,
and
Files
of
Musketeers
,
which
advanced
from
the
enemies
Camp
;
after
which
they
retreated
to
beyond
the
Danow
,
burning
the
Bridge
which
they
pass'd
over
,
to
keep
themselves
from
being
overtaken
by
the
enemy
;
so
they
retreated
into
the
Country
of
Wittenberg
,
thinking
that
the
enemy
being
to
take
Rinfeld
,
and
three
other
lesser
Cities
,
before
they
could
come
to
Brisack
,
Brisack
would
be
forced
to
surrender
for
Famine
,
before
the
succour
could
come
:
but
Rinfeld
and
all
the
other
Cities
yielded
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
enemy
,
within
24
hours
;
and
Feria
and
Aldringer
made
such
haste
,
as
coming
to
Brisack
,
they
found
the
enemy
retreated
from
thence
;
having
brought
in
the
succour
,
they
made
not
any
abode
there
,
but
hardly
affording
their
men
leave
to
breathe
,
they
went
towards
Alsatia
,
and
regained
many
Towns
which
had
been
taken
by
the
enemy
;
and
made
good
progress
in
those
parts
;
and
had
made
greater
,
and
peradventure
had
wholly
defeated
the
enemy
,
if
Aldringer
had
co-operated
sincerely
in
the
begun
enterprise
,
and
in
their
ruine
;
or
had
not
the
Dutch
genius
,
naturally
averse
to
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
gain-said
so
gallant
proceedings
.
Feria
was
entred
Germany
with
Title
of
the
Emperours
Commander
,
from
whom
he
had
received
ample
Letters
Patents
,
whereby
he
was
not
to
be
subject
to
the
command
or
superiority
of
any
other
Captain
:
this
so
large
and
independent
authority
of
Feria
caused
not
only
envy
and
emulation
in
Wallestein
,
who
hated
the
name
of
a
Spaniard
,
but
jealousie
and
despite
;
for
not
being
able
to
indure
that
by
the
entrance
of
another
Army
into
Germany
,
which
should
have
no
dependence
upon
him
,
that
supream
and
universal
authority
should
be
lessened
in
him
,
without
which
he
profess'd
he
would
not
have
taken
upon
him
the
Generals
command
,
and
therewith
the
defence
of
Germany
,
he
began
to
doubt
that
that
body
of
armed
men
,
which
had
no
dependence
upon
him
,
had
been
secretly
procured
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
much
distrusted
his
intentions
;
and
been
brought
into
Germany
by
them
,
not
only
to
moderate
his
authority
,
but
his
actions
also
;
and
to
oppose
his
forces
and
his
ends
,
and
his
too
high
machinations
,
which
he
found
the
Spaniards
feared
he
had
plotted
in
his
mind
;
and
by
express
Order
from
the
Emperour
,
not
being
able
to
keep
Aldringer
from
going
from
Bavaria
to
joyn
with
Feria
in
Alsatia
,
yet
he
sent
him
such
Orders
(
as
Aldringer
,
in
his
own
discharge
and
justification
,
made
known
after
Fritlands
death
)
as
the
execution
thereof
was
likely
rather
to
occasion
the
ruine
of
that
Army
and
Enterprise
,
then
the
preservation
thereof
;
he
could
not
tolerate
that
that
Army
should
advance
with
such
success
so
far
into
Germany
,
whilst
he
stood
looking
on
:
whereupon
Aldringer
,
that
he
might
obey
the
Orders
of
the
General
(
whose
excessive
authority
,
joyn'd
to
his
fierce
genius
,
was
more
formidable
,
and
more
punctually
observed
,
then
the
Emperours
benign
Orders
)
did
not
co-operate
sincerely
in
enterprises
with
Feria
;
but
abusing
the
best
occasions
of
warfaring
,
was
not
only
a
hinderance
,
but
a
confusion
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
proceedings
which
had
been
effected
,
if
he
had
proceeded
sincerely
with
Feria
:
the
necessity
that
both
of
them
were
in
to
pass
with
their
Armies
into
Bavaria
,
whither
they
were
sent
for
with
much
anxiety
and
eagerness
,
by
the
Emperour
,
occasioned
yet
more
harm
,
and
had
likely
to
have
been
the
whole
ruine
of
Feria's
Army
;
which
that
it
may
be
the
better
understood
upon
what
occasions
they
hapned
,
we
must
leave
Alsatia
and
the
parts
of
upper
Germany
,
and
pass
into
Saxony
and
the
lower
Germany
;
and
anticipately
relate
some
accidents
which
hapned
there
.
General
Wallestein
,
having
tarried
after
the
Battle
of
Lutzen
almost
all
the
Winter
in
Bohemia
,
though
he
was
very
sollicitous
in
raising
men
,
and
in
recruiting
his
Army
,
that
he
might
come
into
the
Field
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
;
yet
reflecting
upon
the
miserable
condition
of
Germany
,
upon
the
uncertainty
and
danger
of
War
,
and
upon
the
ruines
which
might
thereupon
ensue
,
he
applied
himself
to
reduce
the
publick
safety
into
some
sort
of
security
,
by
counsel
,
and
without
effusion
of
blood
;
he
therefore
laboured
to
bring
the
Duke
of
Saxony
off
from
the
League
of
the
German
Princes
,
and
to
reunite
him
upon
any
terms
to
the
Emperour
;
which
if
he
could
have
done
,
he
verily
believed
that
that
Prince
being
the
fundamental
Basis
of
the
aforesaid
League
,
he
being
removed
,
the
League
would
immediately
fall
to
the
ground
;
and
that
the
Ele●…tor
of
Brandenberg
and
many
other
lesser
Princes
would
follow
his
example
:
so
as
that
faction
which
joyn'd
in
Arms
with
the
Swedes
against
the
Emperour
,
being
weakned
,
would
infallibly
be
dissolved
;
and
that
the
Cesarean
party
being
so
encreased
,
the
lesser
Princes
would
come
in
to
Cesar
,
some
suing
for
pardon
,
some
for
composition
;
and
then
the
Swedes
being
but
few
in
number
,
destitute
of
the
German
assistance
,
and
bereft
of
the
Maritime
parts
,
would
be
brought
to
such
a
condition
,
as
not
being
able
to
receive
any
supplies
from
their
own
Kingdom
,
they
would
be
shut
up
,
and
as
it
were
,
imprisoned
in
Germany
,
and
left
to
the
discretion
of
the
Cesarean
party
.
Thus
he
thought
it
a
better
and
a
safer
way
,
for
the
publick
safety
,
to
quench
so
great
a
fire
of
War
by
these
Articles
,
then
by
the
shedding
of
blood
;
this
which
might
really
have
been
believed
to
be
an
assured
wholsome
Counsel
,
if
it
had
been
practised
by
fitting
and
adequate
means
,
would
doubtlesly
have
brought
the
Affairs
of
the
Empire
into
a
better
condition
of
safety
;
but
being
endeavoured
by
odd
and
foolish
ways
it
did
no
good
,
but
injured
the
publick
welfare
very
much
,
and
wronged
the
Inventer
thereof
much
more
;
for
Fritland
coming
out
of
Bohemia
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
in
the
year
1634
,
with
a
powerful
Army
,
he
pass'd
therewith
into
Slesia
;
where
lighting
upon
the
enemy
in
the
parts
about
Suainitz
,
who
were
far
short
in
numbers
to
him
;
instead
of
giving
them
battle
,
wherein
he
might
have
been
sure
of
Victory
,
he
was
the
first
who
desired
agreement
and
composure
of
differences
:
to
which
purpose
a
Truce
was
appointed
for
15
days
,
to
negotiate
it
;
during
which
time
,
so
shameful
Agreements
were
capitulated
,
as
it
was
reported
,
between
General
W●…llestein
and
Arnheim
,
and
other
of
the
Colleagues
Deputies
,
as
none
more
pernicious
,
nor
ruinous
for
Religion
,
and
for
the
Sacred
Empire
,
could
have
been
made
;
thereby
whole
Province
;
of
the
Empire
,
were
divided
to
the
advantage
of
the
Confederate
Princes
.
Wallestein
claimed
the
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
for
himself
,
in
just
reward
of
many
labours
undergone
,
and
dangers
by
him
run
for
the
good
of
the
Empire
;
many
other
things
were
agreed
upon
in
favour
to
Heresie
;
such
Laws
were
given
to
Germany
as
pleased
the
Confederate
Princes
,
enemies
to
the
Emperour
;
and
for
the
upshot
,
General
Fritland
obliged
himself
to
joyn
his
Forces
with
those
of
the
enemy
,
against
whosoever
should
dare
to
oppose
the
putting
of
those
Capitulations
in
execution
,
not
excluding
the
Emperour
himself
,
who
received
so
much
prejudice
thereby
,
and
whose
concernments
were
so
ill
dealt
with
:
these
Capitulations
being
agreed
upon
,
which
seemed
rather
to
be
horrible
treasons
and
seditious
Rebellions
,
were
subscribed
by
General
Wallestein
,
and
were
delivered
to
Arnheim
and
the
rest
who
negotiated
therein
;
which
when
they
were
divulged
,
gave
,
not
without
reason
,
great
cause
to
suspect
and
distrust
the
actions
and
intentions
of
the
Propounder
,
and
who
being
servant
to
the
Emperour
had
agreed
thereunto
;
whereupon
,
though
Wallestein
did
afterward
profess
,
that
his
intention
in
propounding
them
was
to
deceive
the
enemy
,
and
to
induce
them
by
so
large
concessions
,
to
drive
the
Swedes
out
of
Germany
;
which
when
it
should
be
done
,
Cesar
would
be
superiour
in
Forces
,
and
might
give
them
the
Law
,
and
force
them
to
accept
of
any
conditions
.
Arnheim
and
the
other
Deputies
having
received
the
Capitulations
took
their
leaves
of
Fritland
,
and
were
already
gone
;
when
not
being
gone
one
league
off
,
they
were
troubled
,
that
in
this
Agreement
no
mention
was
made
of
the
Swedes
,
whether
they
were
to
tarry
in
Germany
,
or
to
go
out
:
which
hapned
,
because
each
party
standing
upon
their
advantage
in
the
Negotiation
,
desired
that
such
proposal
should
be
made
by
the
other
side
;
but
being
afterwards
aware
,
that
what
was
agreed
upon
was
not
safe
,
unless
the
establishment
of
this
point
were
therein
comprehended
,
they
resolved
to
return
to
the
Camp
,
and
have
it
cleared
by
the
General
;
who
being
interrogated
thereupon
,
it
is
not
known
,
whether
as
being
terrified
thereat
,
and
repenting
what
he
had
done
,
he
imbraced
the
occasion
which
might
make
for
his
justification
;
or
whether
continuing
in
his
first
design
of
bringing
the
business
to
that
good
end
for
which
he
profess'd
he
had
moved
it
;
he
freely
answered
,
that
the
Swedes
were
to
be
prosecuted
with
the
common
forces
,
and
ex●…irpated
as
disturbers
of
the
publick
peace
of
Germany
;
and
he
was
so
resolute
in
this
point
,
as
no
reason
which
could
be
alledged
to
the
contrary
being
able
to
alter
his
determination
;
(
and
Arnheim
and
his
companions
consenting
,
by
no
means
,
that
the
Swedes
should
be
driven
out
)
the
Capitulations
were
cancel'd
,
and
the
Treaty
of
Agreement
was
at
the
same
time
almost
concluded
,
and
broken
:
yet
the
Capitulation
was
so
detestable
,
as
all
men
were
generally
much
scandalized
with
it
:
the
rather
for
that
Wallestein
strove
not
to
regain
his
credit
afterwards
by
contrary
actions
,
nor
to
cancel
the
sinister
opinions
which
he
had
thereby
purchased
:
but
,
as
if
he
scorned
the
vulgar
opinion
▪
giving
them
new
colours
,
he
did
consolidate
them
more
and
more
,
till
in
time
they
proved
pernicious
to
him
.
The
Capitulations
being
broken
,
Wallestein
sent
part
of
his
Forces
to
assault
Saxony
;
which
made
the
Duke
thereof
recall
his
men
from
Slesia
to
defend
himself
;
Arnheim
,
immediately
after
he
had
received
his
Princes
Orders
,
marched
with
his
Army
towards
Saxony
;
leaving
a
Garrison
in
Slesia
under
the
old
Count
de
Toure
,
a
chief
Lord
of
Bohemia
,
whose
authority
was
so
great
in
the
Diets
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
the
Palatine
acknowledged
his
promotion
to
that
Crown
from
thence
,
which
made
the
Count
be
declared
a
Rebell
by
the
Emperour
:
Arnheim
also
left
Colonel
Tubal
one
of
the
chie●…est
of
the
Swedish
Commanders
,
to
accompany
the
Count.
Wallestein
kept
behind
Arnheim
,
having
also
left
as
many
men
in
Slesia
as
Arnheim
had
done
;
but
when
he
saw
Arnheim
so
far
advanced
,
as
he
could
not
return
to
succour
the
Count
in
Slesia
,
he
faced
about
,
and
returning
speedily
to
Slesia
,
he
came
thither
just
then
when
his
men
were
ready
to
fight
the
enemy
;
and
he
did
so
surround
the
enemy
,
as
he
took
the
Count
and
Colonel
Prisoners
,
and
gave
life
and
liberty
to
all
the
other
Souldiers
and
Officers
,
upon
condition
that
they
would
march
into
the
Emperours
quarters
,
and
joyn
themselves
to
the
Cesarean
Army
;
but
the
Colonel
finding
a
means
quickly
how
to
escape
,
made
men
suspect
that
Wallestein
had
underhand
given
him
his
liberty
,
as
he
had
openly
given
him
his
life
.
The
Count
having
bargained
for
his
own
liberty
delivered
up
the
Towns
in
Slesia
which
were
yet
in
his
power
;
and
those
of
least
consequence
being
delivered
up
,
the
Du●…mo
di
〈◊〉
,
which
was
the
chiefest
,
and
which
commanded
all
the
Province
,
and
which
by
agreement
was
to
be
delivered
up
,
held
out
;
so
as
the
Counts
presence
being
requisite
for
the
surrender
thereof
,
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
upon
condition
that
he
should
return
prisoner
,
if
the
Du●…mo
were
not
effectually
delivered
up
:
which
not
being
done
,
and
the
Count
not
returning
,
Fritland
was
still
more
blamed
of
collusion
with
both
the
prisoners
;
and
much
more
,
for
that
having
sent
so
many
of
the
enemies
to
the
Emperours
Army
,
he
was
thought
to
have
done
it
,
for
that
owing
their
lives
to
him
they
should
upon
all
occasions
depend
upon
him
;
yet
professing
himself
abused
by
the
Count
,
and
breathing
out
nothing
but
revenge
,
he
went
with
his
Army
to
Turingia
and
Lusat●…
,
Provinces
which
belonged
to
the
Emperour
,
but
were
in
the
Duke
of
Saxony
his
possession
;
and
prosecuting
his
former
designs
he
seemed
resolved
to
make
that
Duke
and
the
Marquess
of
Brandenberg
make
peace
with
the
Emperour
;
he
therefore
made
much
progress
there
,
took
many
Towns
,
amongst
others
,
Franckfort
upon
the
Od●…r
,
and
Lansperg
in
Marca
di
Brandenberg
,
both
of
them
great
Cities
,
and
of
much
consequence
;
whereby
he
made
way
for
passing
further
into
the
march
in
the
Country
of
Brandenberg
and
in
Pomerania
;
in
which
case
if
he
should
come
to
the
Coasts
of
the
Baltick
Sea
,
he
would
keep
(
as
he
threatned
to
do
)
the
Swedes
from
being
relieved
from
that
Kingdom
,
and
from
returning
thereinto
:
these
threats
,
accompanied
by
the
multitude
of
his
Forces
,
and
by
his
happy
success
,
did
so
terrifie
those
Electors
,
as
finding
themselves
unable
to
make
resistance
,
they
press'd
very
eagerly
for
relief
from
the
Confederates
;
protesting
that
that
if
they
were
abandoned
,
they
must
be
forc'd
to
abandon
the
Common
Cause
,
and
joyn
with
the
Emperour
.
Oxenstern
and
the
other
Heads
of
the
League
were
divided
in
their
judgements
,
not
knowing
whether
they
were
to
abandon
or
to
relieve
those
Princes
;
for
by
abandoning
them
,
to
boot
with
the
great
errour
they
should
commit
therein
,
and
to
boot
with
the
loss
of
reputation
,
they
foresaw
the
manifest
ruine
of
their
party
and
union
.
On
the
contrary
,
if
they
should
relieve
them
,
they
must
quit
all
upper
Germany
to
the
Emperour
,
so
full
of
Cities
and
Towns
upon
the
Rheine
and
the
Danow
,
which
so
much
to
their
praise
and
encrease
of
Dominion
they
had
won
;
and
from
whence
they
got
infinite
contributions
of
Moneys
,
Men
,
Victuals
and
Munition
;
which
Towns
and
Territories
being
abandoned
were
necessarily
to
fall
into
the
Emperours
power
,
if
they
should
go
to
relieve
Saxony
;
and
they
should
thereby
infinitely
weaken
themselves
and
strengthen
the
Emperour
:
so
amidst
these
streights
they
pitch'd
their
thoughts
upon
Bavaria
,
which
A'dringer
being
gone
into
Alsatia
,
was
bereft
of
all
defence
;
and
they
held
it
their
absolute
best
course
to
fall
upon
it
with
all
the
Forces
they
could
assemble
;
taking
it
for
granted
that
when
they
should
have
won
that
Dukedom
,
the
way
would
be
open
for
them
to
enter
Austria
,
and
to
come
even
to
Vienna
;
they
were
confident
that
by
this
noble
and
generous
diversion
,
without
loss
of
honour
,
or
of
any
thing
they
had
gotten
,
nay
by
making
yet
much
greater
acquisitions
,
they
might
bring
that
relief
to
the
Electors
which
they
could
not
do
if
they
should
go
directly
to
their
relief
with
all
their
Forces
,
without
manifest
loss
of
honour
and
what
they
had
gotten
;
for
the
Emperour
being
assaulted
in
the
midst
of
his
Empire
would
be
forced
to
recall
his
Army
from
offending
the
Electors
,
to
defend
himself
;
so
as
Fritlands
cunning
would
be
deluded
,
and
his
counsels
countermined
wherewith
he
had
fancied
unto
himself
to
destroy
their
League
:
The
success
out-did
the
expectation
of
so
noble
and
generous
a
resolution
;
for
Duke
Weymer
being
deputed
to
execute
it
,
he
with
50
Cornets
of
Horse
,
and
15000
Foot
,
took
both
sides
of
the
Danow
,
and
coasting
along
came
to
Ratisbone
,
where
sitting
down
at
unawares
,
he
after
several
batteries
forc'd
it
to
surrender
within
12
days
:
having
gotten
it
,
he
advanced
and
took
Straubingen
and
dechendorfe
,
great
Towns
upon
the
Rheine
,
and
with
such
gallant
acquisitions
advanc'd
towards
Austria
;
so
as
the
Court
of
Vienna
was
in
more
fear
then
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenberg
had
been
by
Wallesteins
proceedings
:
it
was
therefore
resolved
to
send
him
precise
Order
▪
to
return
,
and
relieve
Austria
;
who
being
unwilling
to
give
over
so
happy
success
,
and
the
great
advantage
which
he
hoped
to
reap
thereby
for
the
publick
welfare
,
was
troubled
much
at
Cesars
Commands
;
thinking
that
if
that
part
of
Germany
should
withstand
the
enemies
assaults
a
little
longer
,
the
assailants
would
be
forced
to
change
their
course
,
and
leave
Bavaria
and
Austria
free
to
the
Emperour
,
so
to
relieve
Saxony
and
the
lower
parts
of
Germany
,
which
for
their
own
safeties
sake
they
could
not
abandon
;
but
this
his
backwardness
being
badly
interpreted
by
the
Court
,
which
was
not
well
satisfied
with
his
late
and
former
actions
;
as
if
being
more
desirou●…
that
Bavaria
should
be
lost
,
then
relieved
,
he
valued
not
the
danger
of
Austria
,
so
as
he
might
revenge
himself
upon
that
Prince
;
he
was
at
last
,
but
much
against
his
will
,
forced
to
obey
the
Emperours
re-iterated
Commands
:
he
therefore
abandoned
that
Country
,
and
quitted
the
so
many
Triumphs
which
he
had
won
;
and
when
he
was
come
within
twenty
leagues
of
Ratisbone
,
hearing
that
that
Town
was
surrendered
,
he
advanced
no
further
;
but
finding
that
the
enemy
drew
neer
Passao
,
a
very
strong
place
,
situated
upon
the
D●…ube
,
and
which
being
thought
to
be
the
gate
of
Austria
was
of
no
small
concern
,
he
sent
3000
Foot
▪
to
de●…end
it
;
but
seeming
not
to
care
much
for
Ratisbone
,
and
less
for
Bavaria
,
he
retreated
into
Bohemia
,
and
came
with
all
his
men
into
the
City
of
Pilsen
:
the
loss
of
Ratisbone
,
which
forced
the
Emperour
to
recall
Wallestein
from
Saxony
,
forc'd
him
also
to
send
for
Aldringer
from
Alsatia
,
to
relieve
Bavaria
,
which
was
powerfully
assaulted
by
the
Colleagues
;
whose
departure
was
necessarily
accompanied
by
Feria
,
who
wanting
men
,
and
being
abandoned
by
Aldringer
,
could
not
tarry
longer
with
safety
in
that
Country
;
nor
could
Aldringer
tarry
safely
in
Alsatia
without
Feria
,
nor
retreat
safely
into
Bavaria
:
so
as
,
for
their
joynt
security
,
which
by
disunion
would
have
been
indangered
,
it
behoved
them
to
joyn
in
abandoning
Alsatia
,
and
in
prosecuting
that
voyage
;
and
Feria
being
necessitated
to
follow
the
same
way
that
the
Dutch
had
gone
in
the
midst
of
Winter
,
to
the
great
hardship
and
destruction
of
his
men
,
who
begging
quarter
and
lodging
,
which
were
ransack'd
and
ruin'd
by
the
Dutch
who
had
gone
before
,
and
quite
berest
of
all
provisions
,
they
could
not
get
victuals
for
any
money
;
by
which
sufferings
,
and
by
reason
of
the
cold
weather
which
was
very
great
that
Winter
,
and
which
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
,
who
are
born
under
more
benigne
heavens
,
could
not
well
endure
,
and
being
also
often
gauled
by
the
enemy
,
that
Army
was
miserably
wasted
,
great
hardships
having
occasioned
frequent
and
dangerous
sickness
in
it
:
being
at
last
,
after
so
many
sufferings
,
gotten
into
Bavaria
,
Feria
died
of
a
Fever
in
Monaco
,
and
left
the
charge
of
his
men
to
Count
Serbellone
;
and
as
by
Wallesteins
departure
from
the
parts
neer
Saxony
all
the
acquisitions
which
he
had
made
returned
to
their
former
condition
,
so
by
the
departure
of
these
two
Armies
all
Alsatia
reverted
into
the
Swedes
possession
,
who
returning
to
Brisack
soon
brought
it
into
the
former
streights
:
The
Infanta
not
being
able
therefore
to
build
any
longer
upon
that
Army
,
for
his
journey
into
Flanders
,
nor
for
the
freeing
of
that
Town
;
and
it
behoving
him
to
take
his
journey
the
sooner
,
for
that
in
the
beginning
of
December
1633
,
the
Infanta
his
Aunt
left
this
world
;
and
the
Provinces
of
Flanders
wanting
a
supream
head
by
her
death
,
press'd
very
much
for
his
coming
;
new
Orders
were
therefore
to
be
given
,
and
new
levies
of
men
were
to
be
made
;
wherein
neither
the
Infanta
nor
the
Spanish
Agents
in
Italy
were
slack
,
who
diligently
sent
out
Orders
,
some
for
men
,
some
for
other
necessaries
for
that
expedition
;
and
though
the
Crowns
,
Provinces
and
Kingdoms
,
were
much
exhausted
by
the
select
choice
made
by
Feria
,
the
year
before
,
yet
ere
May
was
over
,
the
State
of
Millain
was
full
of
new
Military
men
,
most
whereof
were
old
Souldiers
of
several
Nations
,
commanded
by
men
very
considerable
,
not
only
for
noble
birth
,
but
for
valour
and
long
experience
in
war.
Count
Monterei
sent
6000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
from
Naples
,
all
good
men
,
and
excellently
well
armed
,
under
his
Heir
,
the
Marquess
of
Torazzona
,
two
Brigades
of
Foot
were
raised
in
Lombardy
,
the
one
by
Prince
Doria
,
at
his
own
expence
,
who
were
commanded
by
Carlo
Gausco
,
Camp-master
,
the
other
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
by
Marquess
Lunato
.
Marquess
Spinola
raised
also
500
Horse
at
his
own
cost
;
and
moneys
were
paid
out
of
Cesars
Court
for
recruiting
Duke
Feria's
Army
:
Wallestein
was
demanded
to
send
4000
Horse
of
those
that
were
in
Cesars
Army
;
which
he
refused
to
do
,
pretending
that
he
could
not
lessen
his
Army
;
but
indeed
,
because
he
did
not
like
that
this
other
Army
which
had
no
dependency
upon
him
should
enter
Germany
;
fearing
that
the
Authority
and
Grandezza
of
such
a
Prince
might
eclipse
his
;
and
moreover
,
that
the
Spanish
Agents
against
whom
all
his
thoughts
were
bent
,
might
triumph
over
him
.
The
Infanta
therefore
,
that
he
might
take
from
him
his
pretence
of
denial
,
gave
order
that
moneys
should
be
issued
out
of
the
Cesarean
Court
,
for
the
raising
of
so
many
Horse
in
Hungary
,
which
should
supply
the
place
of
those
that
should
be
sent
into
Italy
to
augment
the
Infanta's
Army
:
600
other
Horse
were
raised
in
Burg●…ndy
by
Count
de
la
Torre
,
one
of
the
chief
men
of
Burg●…ndy
,
and
1000
Foot
were
also
come
from
Spain
under
Count
Fuenclara
with
these
Forces
,
and
with
other
,
partly
paid
,
partly
noble
voluntiers
,
did
this
Army
march
,
and
the
Infanta
therewith
,
towards
Tirvolo
through
the
Valtoline
,
and
came
to
Zusteyne
,
to
pursue
his
journey
into
Flanders
through
Alsatia
,
so
to
joyn
with
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
was
newly
march'd
into
the
fields
under
the
King
of
Hungary
,
Son
to
the
Emperour
,
he
being
chosen
Captain
General
of
the
Cesarean
Forces
by
his
Father
,
in
Wallesteins
stead
;
who
a
little
before
was
not
only
deposed
from
being
General
,
but
declared
by
publick
Edict
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
34
,
Rebel
and
guilty
of
high
Treason
:
whereupon
he
was
slain
by
his
own
Souldiers
,
a
singular
accident
,
and
very
well
worth
consideration
,
and
which
drew
the
eyes
of
the
whole
world
upon
it
,
not
so
much
for
the
singularity
thereof
,
as
for
the
circumstances
which
accompa●…ied
this
tragical
event
,
for
the
consequences
which
it
drew
after
it
;
and
for
the
discourse
and
impression
which
it
occasioned
in
the
parties
;
for
which
it
deserves
really
to
be
numbered
amongst
the
most
memorable
that
hath
hapned
in
these
times
,
or
in
many
pass'd
ages
:
since
such
an
accident
deserves
to
be
described
to
posterity
,
with
all
the
circumstances
thereof
;
though
it
was
occasioned
by
many
things
which
have
already
been
spoken
of
,
yet
will
it
not
at
all
be
from
our
purpose
,
if
somewhat
exceeding
the
limits
and
confines
of
a
compendious
Narrative
,
we
discourse
particularly
thereupon
,
wherein
weaving
somewhat
more
at
length
some
things
which
have
already
been
mentioned
,
together
with
many
others
which
have
not
been
spoken
of
,
but
may
relate
to
the
chief
affairs
of
Germany
,
the
discourse
will
rather
deserve
the
name
of
a
continuation
of
the
thred
of
our
History
,
then
a
digression
from
it
;
whereby
the
Reader
being
a
little
diverted
from
the
course
of
our
begun
Narration
,
and
finding
himself
afterwards
at
unawares
brought
into
the
forroad
,
will
delight
to
be
joyntly
instructed
with
the
German
events
,
and
with
the
sinister
contrivals
of
this
Commander
,
which
brought
him
to
his
end
.
Albertus
Wallestein
,
Duke
of
Fritland
,
being
deposed
in
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
,
as
hath
been
said
,
from
being
General
of
the
Cesarean
Forces
,
and
being
afterward
out
of
urgent
necessity
recalled
to
his
former
charge
by
the
Emperour
,
was
a
man
of
much
valour
,
and
of
no
less
fortune
and
authority
;
and
such
a
one
,
as
if
the
things
done
by
him
in
Germany
be
well
observed
,
he
certainly
deserves
the
first
place
of
as
many
Dutch
Commanders
as
ever
arrived
at
the
height
of
fame
and
glory
:
he
deserved
well
of
the
Empire
,
but
much
better
of
the
Emperour
,
whose
supream
authority
upheld
by
the
valour
and
fortune
of
this
Commander
,
rise
to
as
great
a
height
as
did
the
like
of
any
Emperour
for
many
late
years
:
he
held
that
place
with
so
absolute
command
and
independency
,
as
his
not
valuing
even
the
Emperours
commands
was
not
imputed
to
him
for
disobedience
or
contumacy
,
but
to
his
greater
zeal
of
good
Government
,
and
to
his
better
steering
of
affairs
;
which
being
govern'd
as
he
listed
proved
better
for
the
Grandezza
of
the
Empire
:
so
as
whatsoever
transgression
being
done
by
another
would
not
only
have
been
accounted
a
fault
,
but
would
have
been
severely
punished
,
being
done
by
him
was
exempt
from
all
suspition
of
errour
:
nor
was
his
fidelity
less
then
his
authority
,
whereby
he
won
so
much
credit
of
the
Emperour
,
as
his
Imperial
Majesty
could
never
believe
that
any
spot
of
Felony
could
ever
enter
so
faithful
a
Commanders
breast
:
yet
could
he
not
continue
so
long
the
course
of
his
undoubted
credit
and
sovereign
authority
,
but
that
he
wa●…
,
at
last
,
forc'd
unfortunately
to
submit
to
the
natural
vicissitude
of
all
humane
things
;
and
though
experience
teacheth
us
,
that
it
is
a
natural
and
fatal
propriety
for
all
things
,
when
they
are
come
to
the
height
of
greatness
,
to
be
subject
to
declination
and
ruine
,
yet
if
we
will
abstract
the
fall
of
this
so
great
and
worthy
Commander
from
the
hidden
,
and
by
us
unknown
properties
,
of
humane
vicissitude
,
and
shall
seek
for
any
more
apparent
cause
of
so
great
a
down-fall
,
it
may
be
imputed
chiefly
to
two
things
.
First
,
to
his
zeal
of
sustaining
the
Cesarean
dignity
against
the
prime
Princes
of
Germany
;
who
thinking
the
Emperours
greatness
to
be
a
lessening
of
theirs
,
set
themselves
fiercely
against
him
upon
this
account
,
as
against
him
who
valued
not
the
abasing
of
the
common
liberty
of
Germany
,
so
as
he
might
maintain
the
Emperours
greatness
;
to
which
was
annex'd
a
second
cause
,
his
fierce
and
arrogant
nature
,
by
which
he
regula●…ed
his
actions
;
for
seeing
himself
firmly
seated
in
the
Chariot
of
supream
authority
,
he
was
so
encouraged
,
as
knowing
himself
able
to
do
all
things
,
he
thought
he
might
lawfully
do
so
:
so
as
when
his
authority
was
not
grown
to
that
height
,
nor
so
generally
hated
,
his
faults
were
imputed
to
the
pride
of
his
imperious
genius
,
and
therefore
easily
pardoned
,
the
greatness
of
his
merits
being
considered
;
so
when
the
chiefest
men
found
themselves
thereby
injured
in
their
power
,
and
that
they
began
to
examine
his
faults
with
spleen
and
hatred
,
they
turned
them
into
disloyalty
,
perfidiousness
,
sedition
,
and
into
affected
tyranny
,
procured
by
mis-becoming
and
scandalous
ways
:
when
the
Command●…n
chief
of
the
Emperours
Arms
was
taken
from
him
,
though
he
did
not
only
yield
ready
obedience
thereunto
,
and
shew'd
great
moderation
in
so
great
a
lessening
of
Fortune
;
yet
such
a
con●…entation
differing
much
from
the
haughtiness
of
his
revengeful
spirit
;
it
was
thought
that
like
an
incensed
Achilles
,
or
injured
Narses
,
he
hatched
vindicative
desires
against
those
who
had
wrought
his
down-fall
,
and
particularly
against
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
had
in
all
things
cont●…nually
appeared
his
bitter
enemy
,
that
he
had
plots
against
the
Empire
,
and
that
he
proceeded
so
far
therein
,
as
that
he
endeavour'd
to
get
the
Imperial
diadem
for
himself
:
so
as
not
unlike
Narses
,
who
conspired
with
the
Barbarians
against
the
Emperour
Iustinian
,
he
was
suspected
to
hold
secret
intelligence
with
the
King
of
Swedland
,
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
with
the
other
Confederates
,
against
the
Emperour
,
and
that
he
plotted
the
ruine
of
Germany
;
for
the
invading
,
and
taking
of
Bohemia
,
by
the
Swedish
and
Saxon
Forces
,
which
hapned
a
little
after
his
deposal
,
and
the
rou●…
which
not
long
after
was
given
before
Lypsick
to
Tilly
,
who
was
made
General
of
the
Emperours
Forces
,
was
generally
attributed
to
his
counsel
and
instigation
:
but
he
evidenced
his
sinister
intentions
yet
more
when
the
Emperour
recalled
him
,
when
after
the
loss
of
Bohemia
,
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
were
in
very
bad
condition
:
he
was
doubtlesly
upon
that
occasion
bound
willingly
to
offer
his
endeavours
for
the
sustaining
of
his
Prince
and
Country
,
even
with
the
hazard
of
his
life
;
but
the
haughtiness
of
his
proud
spirit
kept
him
from
doing
so
noble
and
worthy
an
action
;
for
being
re-called
he
seemed
so
far
from
accepting
it
,
as
at
the
first
he
absolutely
refused
it
,
and
at
last
,
making
use
of
the
streights
and
ruine
whereinto
he
saw
the
publick
safety
was
brought
,
and
of
the
necessity
which
was
●…ad
of
his
assistance
,
he
had
the
boldness
to
demand
so
insolent
and
arrogant
conditions
from
the
Emperour
,
as
one
that
had
conquer'd
his
Sovereign
could
not
have
propounded
prouder
:
Amongst
other
things
he
required
(
and
such
was
the
necessity
,
as
it
must
be
granted
him
)
that
his
Arbitrement
might
be
absolute
,
not
only
over
the
Arms
and
Souldiers
,
but
in
making
war
and
peace
,
insomuch
as
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
the
Emperour
to
give
him
any
Order
or
Commission
which
might
concern
the
manner
of
making
war
,
or
the
negotiating
or
concluding
peace
;
which
wars
or
peace
he
might
conclude
or
exclude
without
the
Emperour
,
but
not
the
Emperour
without
him
:
he
would
have
the
choice
and
disposal
of
all
Captains
and
Officers
of
the
Army
;
the
like
of
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
even
such
as
were
patrimonial
to
the
Emperour
;
that
the
exacting
of
Tributes
and
Revenues
,
the
distribution
of
Goods
gotten
or
confiscated
by
war
,
might
absolutely
belong
unto
him
;
and
finally
,
that
it
should
not
be
in
the
Emperours
power
to
deprive
him
of
the
Authority
of
being
General
,
unless
he
should
give
him
six
moneths
warning
thereof
before
hand
.
A
greater
Authority
certainly
then
Dictatorship
,
which
if
it
were
always
thought
dangerous
in
a
Commonwealth
,
it
was
not
only
incompatible
under
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
as
being
d●…ametrically
●…epugnant
to
Sovereignty
,
but
altogether
unsufferable
and
unpracticable
;
and
the
granting
thereof
being
nothing
else
but
the
bereaving
a
Prince
of
the
essentiality
,
and
the
leaving
him
scarcely
the
bare
name
and
meer
semblance
of
Sovereignty
;
it
could
not
only
be
practised
without
manifest
injury
to
Sovereign
Power
,
but
not
so
much
as
fall
within
the
thought
of
a
good
Subject
:
so
great
a
concession
forced
by
himself
was
therefore
unworthy
,
dangerous
to
the
whole
Empire
,
and
the
more
formidable
in
one
so
highly
offended
,
so
revengeful
,
and
so
tenaciously
mindful
of
injuries
received
,
so
inexo●…able
,
inhumane
,
and
so
disordinate
in
his
affections
▪
and
on
the
other
side
,
capable
of
any
howsoever
weighty
under●…aking
,
greedy
of
power
,
and
of
winding
all
things
about
according
to
his
pleasure
;
wherein
he
had
no
moderation
of
counsel
,
nor
curb
to
his
ambition
:
to
this
was
added
,
for
the
greater
prejudice
of
the
present
condition
of
Affairs
,
the
great
sway
which
he
had
purchased
with
all
the
Military
men
of
Germany
,
who
appeared
ready
to
obey
his
beck
;
every
one
therefore
foresaw
,
that
the
excessive
authority
which
of
meer
necessity
was
granted
him
,
would
rather
make
him
aspire
to
greater
things
,
and
putting
himself
in
a
posture
of
giving
Laws
to
Germany
,
rather
then
to
free
her
from
the
calamities
which
she
lay
under
.
He
was
not
wanting
in
co-operating
to
these
Prognostications
;
for
his
having
abandoned
the
Field
in
the
Battle
of
Lutzen
,
and
his
Artillery
to
the
enemy
,
who
might
easily
have
been
then
vanquished
,
if
instead
of
retreating
he
had
sent
for
Gallasso's
intire
and
fresh
Forces
,
and
those
of
other
Commanders
who
were
not
present
at
the
Battle
,
and
recruited
his
Army
therewith
,
and
assaulted
the
enemies
Camp
,
without
giving
them
leave
to
breathe
,
whilst
it
was
astonished
by
the
Kings
death
,
and
by
the
loss
of
so
many
men
who
were
slain
in
that
conflict
,
was
an
action
badly
resented
,
and
which
argued
much
errour
:
his
having
after
this
cantonized
himself
in
Bohemia
,
and
suffer'd
the
enemy
which
was
confused
and
half
routed
to
ralley
,
and
to
recover
Lypfick
and
almost
all
Saxony
so
easily
,
which
were
before
possess'd
by
the
Cesarean
Forces
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
his
having
recalled
Aldringer
from
Bavaria
,
and
his
hindring
Ban●…ere
at
the
same
time
from
recovering
his
own
State
,
were
circumstances
,
which
added
to
the
former
appeared
very
strange
,
and
did
more
aggravate
his
conduct
of
Forces
which
were
so
freely
and
absolutely
refer'd
to
him
:
but
what
hapned
afterwards
before
Suainitz
,
and
those
infamous
Capitulations
stipulated
therewith
the
Emperours
enemies
did
more
undeniably
convince
his
loyalty
,
who
had
first
let
slip
so
〈◊〉
an
occasion
of
quelling
the
Emperours
Enemies
and
Rebels
:
his
not
having
afterward
suppress'd
Count
Torres
and
Colonel
Tubal
,
as
he
easily
might
have
done
,
and
his
having
let
them
both
escape
when
they
were
his
prisoners
,
and
his
having
listed
the
enemies
Souldiers
in
the
Cesarean
Militia
,
were
great
inforcements
for
the
staining
the
candor
of
his
fidelity
:
his
appearing
afterwards
so
repugnant
to
Cesars
Commands
,
when
seeing
Ratisbone
assaulted
by
the
enemy
,
and
Bavaria
cry
for
succour
when
in
such
danger
,
not
caring
for
the
preservation
of
that
so
noble
Province
and
important
City
;
and
after
the
loss
of
Ratisbone
,
his
so
little
care
to
recover
it
,
whilst
the
enemies
were
not
yet
fortified
there
;
and
his
not
betaking
himself
to
defend
Bavaria
,
which
after
the
loss
of
Ratisbone
was
subject
to
the
enemies
inroads
;
but
having
in
lieu
thereof
cantonized
himself
again
in
Bohemia
,
without
acquainting
the
Emperour
therewith
,
did
yet
more
aggravate
the
suspitions
,
not
to
say
the
faults
,
of
his
preceding
actions
:
being
come
into
Bohemia
with
all
the
blame
which
was
laid
upon
him
,
he
took
no
care
to
acquir
himself
thereof
,
but
,
as
if
all
things
had
been
lawful
for
him
,
he
fell
into
greater
and
more
important
errours
:
he
had
(
as
hath
been
said
)
drawn
the
hatred
and
anger
of
the
Electors
upon
him
;
for
having
contrary
to
custom
quartered
his
Army
in
their
Dominions
;
he
now
began
to
take
the
same
license
in
the
Emperours
Hereditary
Territorie
;
an
action
which
as
it
redounded
much
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
so
was
it
diversly
construed
;
some
attributed
it
to
pride
and
neglect
of
the
Emperour
,
as
if
by
reason
of
the
supream
power
which
he
had
obtained
from
the
Emperour
,
he
cared
not
to
use
that
power
against
the
Donor
;
some
,
to
his
resentment
for
having
been
drawn
contrary
to
his
genius
from
the
war
against
lower
Germany
,
to
defend
Bavaria
;
the
greatest
part
suspected
that
under
presence
of
quartering
his
Souldiers
in
the
Cesarean
Territories
,
he
intended
to
begirt
the
City
and
Court
of
Vienna
,
and
to
imprison
the
Emperour
within
his
Forces
:
moreover
,
the
jealousie
which
he
had
conceived
a
little
before
at
the
entring
of
the
Duke
of
Feria's
Army
into
Germany
in
relief
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
Constance
and
Brifack
,
and
his
yet
greater
apprehension
and
incensement
which
he
shew'd
afterwards
against
the
Army
led
by
the
Infanta
:
having
so
perfidiously
endeavoured
the
raine
of
the
former
,
and
the
exclusion
of
the
other
out
of
Germany
,
were
evident
signs
of
his
being
highly
displeased
with
those
Forces
,
thinking
that
they
were
brought
into
Germany
,
only
to
curb
and
counterpoise
his
Army
,
and
to
secure
the
Empire
against
the
novelties
and
revolutions
which
all
the
world
apprehended
from
his
scandalous
and
abusive
Authority
;
and
though
these
and
the
like
actions
of
this
great
Commander
,
being
weighed
in
a
more
curious
balance
,
might
seem
to
have
their
defences
(
as
all
humane
,
but
especially
Military
actions
never
want
)
yet
did
they
not
at
all
lessen
the
finister
impressions
radicated
and
accumulated
by
his
so
many
misdemeanors
in
mens
minds
,
wherewith
they
were
generally
so
scandalized
,
as
not
admitting
any
defence
,
they
all
stood
expecting
some
monstrous
and
formidable
products
of
so
immense
authority
,
in
a
man
so
fierce
,
so
irritated
,
and
so
apparently
ill
inclined
;
and
the
total
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
Empire
,
being
treated
of
,
they
thought
their
suspicions
certain
;
every
one
therefore
had
a
lash
at
him
,
all
men
exclaimed
against
him
;
and
with
open
months
desired
that
provision
might
be
made
against
the
so
neer
and
so
certain
danger
:
only
the
Emperour
,
who
still
confided
in
his
loyalty
whom
he
had
ever
found
faithful
to
him
,
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
would
not
without
manifest
proofs
condemn
his
Officers
;
and
some
of
the
chief
men
who
assisted
the
Emperour
,
prevailed
upon
either
by
great
rewards
or
promises
,
approved
of
the
Emperours
disposition
,
and
excusing
the
faults
which
were
imputed
to
him
endeavoured
by
many
arguments
to
assert
his
innocence
:
there
were
two
sorts
of
persons
that
this
mighty
man
had
made
his
enemies
,
the
Spanish
Agents
,
and
the
Jesuites
;
he
was
not
mealy-mouthed
towards
either
of
these
:
of
the
former
he
was
wont
to
say
,
That
it
was
better
being
succoured
by
them
with
moneys
,
then
with
men
;
and
that
both
of
them
were
to
be
absolutely
banish'd
out
of
Germany
;
and
it
was
said
,
that
the
banishment
of
the
Jesuites
was
expresly
articled
in
the
Capitulations
of
Suainitz
:
so
as
the
Spanish
Agents
,
thinking
that
he
sowed
discord
between
the
Empire
and
Crown
of
Spain
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
weaken
them
both
,
and
so
destroy
them
;
and
the
Jesuites
thinking
that
he
was
resolved
to
subvert
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
though
in
appearance
he
professed
to
worship
,
yet
many
of
his
actions
having
another
aspect
,
he
was
no
less
suspected
to
be
an
enemy
to
Religion
,
then
to
the
Empire
;
and
it
was
thought
that
he
profess'd
the
Catholick
Religion
,
only
outwardly
,
and
to
keep
in
credit
with
the
Emperour
,
who
was
a
pious
Prince
;
but
that
,
for
the
rest
,
that
he
intended
to
take
away
all
the
supports
from
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
from
the
Spanish
Authority
,
that
he
might
the
more
easily
effect
his
designs
against
them
.
All
of
them
therefore
used
their
power
with
the
Emperour
,
to
contaminate
these
his
endeavours
;
amongst
the
Spaniards
there
was
the
Count
d'Ognate
,
Embassadour
in
ordinary
with
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Castegnada
,
also
Embassadour
in
extraordinary
with
the
King
of
Hungary
,
both
of
them
indued
with
excellent
Counsel
and
Judgement
;
who
were
very
careful
of
the
main
Affairs
.
Fritland
had
made
both
these
his
enemies
,
no
less
then
he
had
done
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
but
he
had
incens'd
him
now
more
then
ever
,
for
that
after
the
loss
of
Ratisbone
he
would
not
give
the
least
assistance
to
his
State
,
which
was
then
more
in
danger
then
ever
:
wherefore
the
Duke
exclaimed
against
him
in
Cesars
Court
;
his
keeping
still
in
Bohemia
added
to
his
being
hated
and
suspected
;
as
also
the
probable
doubt
,
that
he
had
still
some
design
to
make
himself
King
thereof
;
and
that
he
tarried
therefore
there
in
these
perturbations
of
Affairs
,
to
execute
this
his
design
now
,
when
in
likelihood
he
might
easily
effect
it
:
not
so
much
in
respect
of
the
Authority
he
had
over
the
Souldiers
,
who
called
him
their
Father
,
and
were
ready
at
his
least
beck
;
as
that
all
the
Princes
and
Hans
Towns
of
Germany
being
much
inclined
to
abate
the
Austrian
name
and
authority
,
would
not
only
be
well
pleased
therewith
,
but
would
favour
it
,
and
assist
him
therein
:
but
the
more
necessary
provision
appeared
to
be
had
against
the
accumulation
of
so
many
mischiefs
,
the
harder
was
it
to
finde
them
out
.
Cesars
Decrees
were
of
small
validity
against
him
who
had
the
supream
and
absolute
arbitrement
over
all
Cesars
Forces
:
so
as
the
remedy
appeared
more
dangerous
then
the
disease
;
and
the
Emperour
still
persevering
in
his
resolution
of
not
condemning
one
of
disloyalty
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
was
so
well
satisfied
,
he
seemed
not
capable
of
putting
on
so
stout
a
resolution
;
but
being
at
last
overcome
by
so
many
exclamations
and
reiterated
protestations
,
or
were
it
that
the
prejudice
he
received
by
the
quartering
of
his
men
upon
his
Territories
grieved
him
;
when
he
saw
the
very
City
of
Vienna
environed
with
his
quarters
,
and
himself
and
his
Court
in
a
manner
besieged
;
before
he
would
come
to
more
sharp
and
severe
courses
,
he
made
his
desires
known
to
him
by
Father
Chiroga
,
a
Spaniard
,
a
religious
Capuchin
,
and
Confessor
to
the
Queen
of
Hungary
,
that
in
consideration
of
his
being
so
grievously
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
which
was
a
hindrance
to
him
in
his
Military
actions
,
he
would
be
content
to
give
over
his
Command
of
being
General
,
and
retire
himself
,
as
he
had
done
formerly
,
to
a
private
life
:
but
were
it
either
that
he
thought
this
desire
was
made
at
the
instant
pressures
of
his
enemies
,
or
that
he
still
persevered
in
his
machinations
,
he
would
not
be
perswaded
thereunto
,
but
answered
,
that
he
had
no
desire
to
serve
the
Emperour
against
the
Emperours
will
,
that
he
was
therefore
ready
to
obey
his
commands
;
but
that
it
was
also
true
,
that
as
well
he
himself
,
as
his
Commanders
under
him
,
had
upon
his
Paroll
been
at
great
expence
,
in
raising
men
,
for
the
recruiting
of
the
Army
,
and
that
he
was
to
see
them
paid
for
the
expences
they
had
been
at
,
as
the
Emperour
was
to
see
him
satisfied
:
that
therefore
he
thought
it
reasonable
,
that
,
in
the
first
place
,
his
Majesty
should
finde
means
to
pay
what
he
ought
him
,
and
to
his
Captains
;
and
that
convenient
satisfaction
being
given
in
this
point
,
he
would
give
over
his
charge
,
and
withdraw
himself
to
a
private
life
:
but
the
Emperour
not
being
in
a
condition
of
disbursing
so
great
a
sum
of
money
,
and
the
jealousies
,
and
frequent
protestations
multiplying
,
he
betook
himself
to
somewhat
a
more
severe
way
:
he
sent
the
Baron
of
Questemberg
,
who
was
his
chiefest
Officer
,
to
him
,
and
his
chiefest
Court-confident
,
and
through
whose
hands
the
Affairs
of
greatest
consequence
passed
;
willing
him
to
complain
,
in
his
name
,
against
his
pass'd
actions
,
and
particularly
for
his
quartering
his
Army
in
his
the
Emperours
Patrimonial
Dominions
,
and
chiefly
in
the
parts
about
Vienna
,
and
he
gave
him
also
a
very
resentive
instruction
,
whereby
the
Emperour
complaining
very
much
of
the
loss
of
Ratisbone
,
and
of
Wallesteins
not
recovering
it
,
he
added
,
that
those
quarters
did
so
much
trouble
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
as
he
would
rather
lose
a
Field
Battle
,
then
indure
them
any
longer
:
when
Questemberg
came
before
Fritland
,
were
it
either
that
he
had
always
shew'd
himself
much
devoted
to
his
greatness
,
or
were
it
that
he
feared
to
exasperate
him
too
much
,
if
he
should
deliver
him
his
message
by
word
of
mouth
;
judged
it
better
to
give
him
his
instructions
to
read
;
at
the
reading
whereof
Fritland
being
mightily
incensed
,
said
,
that
he
would
renounce
his
charge
of
being
General
,
for
he
clearly
saw
all
his
enemies
used
their
uttermost
power
to
make
him
do
so
;
whereupon
he
published
this
his
resolution
in
writing
;
and
(
which
made
much
for
irritating
the
Souldiery
)
he
caused
several
Copies
of
this
instruction
to
be
dispers'd
amongst
them
;
he
also
gave
Order
to
his
Cousen
the
Count
of
Tersica
,
and
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
to
Count
Chiuschy
,
his
great
Favorite
,
both
of
them
Bohemians
,
who
possess'd
great
Lordships
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
to
the
Marquess
Illo
,
a
Burgondian
,
and
one
who
was
also
much
his
favorite
,
to
negotiate
with
the
Captains
and
Souldiers
of
his
Army
,
and
make
them
not
consent
to
his
laying
down
his
charge
:
these
obey'd
the
Generals
commands
,
and
began
seditiously
to
publish
throughout
the
Quarters
and
Precincts
of
the
Army
the
wrongs
and
injuries
which
were
done
to
their
General
by
his
enemies
,
the
which
not
being
any
longer
able
to
resist
he
was
forced
to
renounce
his
charge
,
and
once
more
to
give
way
to
the
apparent
hatred
of
the
Court
;
Saying
that
he
who
was
a
Captain
loaded
with
Victories
and
Triumph
,
and
who
now
was
arrived
at
that
height
of
greatness
whereunto
any
humane
thought
could
aspire
,
was
not
troubled
to
return
to
a
private
life
,
that
once
more
,
after
having
undergone
so
many
labours
,
he
might
injoy
the
quiet
due
thereunto
;
wherefore
he
was
not
troubled
to
disrobe
himself
once
more
of
that
command
which
against
his
will
,
and
inforc'd
,
he
had
revested
himself
with
;
that
he
was
only
troubled
,
even
to
the
soul
,
to
think
that
he
must
abandon
so
well
deserving
Souldiers
,
whose
deserts
he
had
upon
so
many
occasions
known
,
and
whose
valour
he
had
tried
;
but
that
he
was
much
more
displeased
,
and
that
it
did
very
much
afflict
his
soul
,
that
by
abandoning
them
he
should
be
a
means
of
their
losing
so
excessive
expences
,
which
by
his
Orders
,
and
upon
his
Paroll
,
they
had
been
at
in
the
raising
of
men
;
which
expences
,
together
with
the
pay
,
and
rewards
due
for
so
signal
service
,
who
was
it
that
would
pay
them
if
he
should
abandon
the
Army
?
who
was
better
acquainted
with
the
merits
of
every
particular
man
then
he
?
who
had
seen
what
pains
they
had
taken
,
what
blood
they
had
shed
,
what
dangers
they
had
run
,
hazarding
their
lives
so
often
,
and
so
generously
,
for
the
common
safety
:
that
they
might
easily
see
how
little
the
Emperour
valued
their
deserts
,
the
blood
which
they
had
spent
in
his
service
,
the
sorrow
they
had
suffer'd
,
and
dangers
they
had
undergone
,
for
the
safety
and
maintenance
of
his
Imperial
Diadem
;
since
he
more
esteemed
the
keeping
of
every
Housholder
of
his
Patrimonial
Dominions
from
being
never
so
little
troubled
,
then
the
disbanding
of
that
Army
which
had
done
,
and
suffer'd
,
such
things
for
his
service
:
that
these
were
the
things
wherewith
their
General
was
grieved
,
and
not
the
laying
down
his
charge
;
that
upon
this
occasion
he
wish'd
he
had
the
wealth
of
Croesus
,
or
the
Mines
of
Potosie
,
that
he
might
make
good
his
word
unto
them
,
so
to
satisfie
them
for
what
he
ow'd
them
;
but
that
having
nothing
now
left
after
so
many
disbursements
,
which
he
also
had
been
at
for
the
common
cause
,
unless
it
were
the
Plate
destined
for
his
own
use
,
he
was
very
ready
to
offer
it
them
to
satisfie
them
in
part
,
for
a
much
greater
sum
which
he
acknowledged
he
ow'd
them
:
that
he
desired
them
they
would
accept
of
it
,
at
least
as
an
argument
of
his
good
will
;
that
as
he
was
always
desirous
to
remunerate
them
all
,
and
each
of
them
,
for
their
deserts
;
so
did
it
much
afflict
him
,
that
through
the
injuries
of
the
times
they
were
to
be
defrauded
of
their
merits
,
as
well
as
he
:
to
these
and
the
like
Speeches
sp●…ead
abroad
in
the
Camp
,
by
those
he
imployed
,
they
added
,
and
minded
them
of
the
extraordinary
parts
,
and
of
the
other
excellent
parts
of
their
Commander
in
Chief
:
how
upon
so
many
occasions
,
through
his
means
,
they
had
been
Conquerors
;
his
good
usage
of
them
,
his
civility
and
liberality
used
to
them
all
,
his
relieving
them
in
their
greatest
necessities
,
his
affability
and
humanity
;
and
,
on
the
other
side
,
they
mentioned
the
bitter
injuries
and
persecutions
of
the
Court
,
the
nets
that
were
spread
abroad
for
his
ruine
by
his
enemies
,
how
ungratefully
his
so
high
deser●…s
●…ad
been
acknowledged
;
and
finally
,
they
instil'd
into
the
Souldiery
all
the
affection
,
tenderness
and
piety
,
which
might
make
them
compassionate
their
Generals
misfortune
;
and
all
that
might
move
them
to
sedition
,
so
far
as
to
exhort
them
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
to
interest
themselves
in
his
just
cause
;
that
they
should
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
abandoned
by
their
General
,
nor
consent
to
so
unworthy
,
and
so
unjust
,
oppression
of
a
Commander
so
full
of
Victory
,
Merit
and
Valour
;
who
for
his
part
would
always
side
with
the
Emperour
,
under
whom
he
had
waged
war
so
faithfully
;
that
he
would
persevere
in
his
innate
devotion
towards
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
but
that
,
notwithstanding
,
they
were
obliged
not
to
suffer
him
to
be
trampled
upon
by
the
common
enemies
,
and
not
permit
that
he
,
who
was
the
upholder
of
the
Empire
,
the
honour
of
the
German
Nation
,
and
who
was
the
common
safety
,
should
be
unworthily
suppress'd
by
the
envy
of
a
few
strangers
,
and
enemies
to
the
German
Nation
.
Wallestein
was
wont
to
confer
the
Captains
places
and
the
Offices
of
the
Army
upon
such
as
did
wholly
depend
upon
him
;
insomuch
as
if
any
were
recommended
to
him
by
the
Emperour
,
they
were
sure
to
be
denied
;
wherefore
these
things
prevailing
much
with
the
Army
,
the
Souldiers
were
all
joyntly
ready
to
go
to
the
Generals
quarters
,
ready
to
offer
up
their
lives
and
bloods
in
preservation
of
his
welfare
and
dignity
,
to
vindicate
the
offences
which
were
unjustly
done
him
,
and
to
receive
the
sign
of
sedition
from
him
:
but
it
was
thought
a
more
moderate
way
,
that
the
Capta●…ns
of
the
Army
only
should
acquaint
the
General
with
the
common
sence
of
the
Souldiery
,
and
with
their
earnest
desires
that
he
would
not
abandon
their
hope
and
interests
,
by
laying
down
his
place
of
General
.
The
General
seeming
at
first
unwilling
to
grant
their
desires
,
said
,
he
would
once
more
readily
obey
the
Emperours
commands
;
but
seeing
the
Souldiers
pressures
more
fervent
by
his
denial
,
he
suffered
himself
to
be
overcome
;
and
,
as
if
inforced
,
condescendded
to
the
general
desire
of
the
Souldiery
:
But
upon
condition
that
the
Captains
of
the
Army
should
subscribe
a
certain
writing
,
whereby
they
should
swear
not
to
abandon
him
,
but
to
keep
firm
to
him
upon
all
occurrences
;
and
to
follow
him
in
all
enterprises
which
might
tend
to
the
preservation
of
his
Person
,
State
and
Dignity
,
and
to
the
good
of
the
Army
;
in
observancy
whereof
they
were
to
spare
neither
blood
nor
life
;
and
in
the
last
place
,
they
protested
they
would
prosecute
those
as
Traytors
,
and
disloyal
persons
,
and
punish
them
severely
in
their
lives
and
goods
,
who
should
not
subscribe
to
this
Oath
.
All
the
Captains
who
were
in
the
Camp
readily
underwrit
this
writing
;
and
it
was
said
,
that
some
would
not
swear
,
but
upon
condition
that
this
new
Oath
should
be
understood
in
service
to
the
Emperour
;
and
that
this
condition
was
rejected
:
but
in
fine
,
all
swore
in
the
Generals
words
,
some
willingly
,
some
for
fear
of
their
lives
;
for
the
Souldiers
stood
in
a
tumultuous
manner
about
the
Generals
Lodging
,
ready
to
make
those
that
should
not
subscribe
pass
the
push
of
Pike
.
Gallasso
and
Picolominy
,
who
were
present
underwrit
,
as
did
the
rest
:
but
instantly
going
from
the
Camp
,
under
pretence
of
going
to
their
quarters
,
to
gather
all
their
Forces
into
a
body
,
they
went
to
the
Emperour
to
acquaint
him
with
what
had
hapned
,
complaining
and
protesting
that
they
were
compel'd
to
do
what
they
had
done
;
and
offering
their
ready
service
to
obey
his
Imperial
Majesties
commands
,
in
extinguishing
this
commencing
sedition
.
Aldringer
was
not
then
in
the
Camp
,
though
Wallestein
had
used
all
means
to
have
him
there
;
the
Emperour
being
much
moved
at
this
novelty
,
presently
published
a
Proclamation
,
wherein
he
proclaimed
Fritland
a
Traytor
,
making
Gallasso
General
in
his
place
,
and
freeing
the
Commanders
from
the
Oath
they
had
taken
,
and
pardoning
all
such
as
had
subscribed
,
so
as
they
would
in
a
short
time
joyn
with
the
new
General
,
and
swear
loyalty
to
him
in
Cesars
name
:
but
he
excepted
Fritland
out
of
this
pardon
,
and
some
few
who
were
his
confidents
,
and
had
incited
him
to
this
sedition
and
conspiracy
.
At
the
first
news
of
this
Edict
divulged
through
the
Army
,
every
man
began
〈◊〉
bethink
themselves
;
some
for
fear
of
punishment
,
some
out
of
hopes
of
pardon
:
Wallesteins
self
thought
himself
not
safe
amidst
his
souldiers
,
chiefly
when
he
found
that
his
chief
confidents
,
Gallasso
and
Picolominy
had
abandoned
him
,
and
that
Picolominy
came
with
3000
Horse
to
take
him
prisoner
;
wherefore
going
out
of
Pilsen
,
a
City
of
Bohemia
,
where
the
Conspiracy
was
plotted
,
and
accompanied
by
those
who
were
excluded
pardon
,
he
suddenly
withdrew
towards
Egra
,
a
strong
Town
of
Bohemia
,
confining
upon
Saxony
,
wherein
was
a
Garrison
add
a
Governour
,
who
were
much
his
friends
;
and
hoping
to
be
assisted
by
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
by
Duke
Weymer
,
in
this
misfortune
,
he
dispatched
expresses
to
them
,
acquainting
them
with
his
condition
,
and
making
them
plainly
see
that
this
was
the
time
to
quell
the
Austrian
power
;
he
desired
them
either
to
come
speedily
,
or
send
to
Egra
,
where
they
might
ripen
the
yet
unperfect
Counsels
,
and
joyn
in
a
solid
union
against
the
Emperour
:
he
sent
the
like
advertisements
to
others
of
the
Swedish
Army
,
with
whom
he
had
had
some
such
intelligence
before
;
but
being
come
with
his
associates
to
Egra
,
instead
of
finding
any
that
would
side
with
him
there
,
he
found
his
murderers
,
and
those
who
came
to
nip
this
Rebellion
in
the
bud
;
for
the
Governour
of
that
place
,
and
those
who
were
there
,
hearing
of
the
Emperours
Edict
,
received
him
within
their
Walls
joyfully
,
but
conspired
his
ruine
.
The
Governour
invited
Fritlands
associates
to
a
splendid
Supper
,
where
whilst
they
were
at
the
Table
,
they
were
slain
.
Fritland
who
being
ill
of
the
Gout
rested
in
another
Lodging
,
hearing
an
extraordinary
noise
at
his
Gate
,
got
out
of
Bed
,
strove
to
open
the
Window
,
and
to
endeavour
an
escape
out
of
it
,
the
Window
not
being
very
high
;
but
the
Door
being
broken
open
,
he
was
knock'd
down
with
Halberts
.
This
was
the
end
of
Albertus
Wallesteine
,
Duke
of
Fritland
,
and
thus
ended
his
vast
and
immense
Plots
;
a
Commander
who
certainly
deserved
any
other
death
then
this
:
he
was
worthy
to
be
compared
to
Stilico
,
one
of
the
Emperour
Honorio's
chiefest
Commanders
;
not
so
much
for
the
greatness
of
his
Military
actions
,
as
for
his
misfortune
of
having
stained
them
at
the
last
with
Treachery
.
This
Stilico
waging
war
,
1200
years
ago
for
the
Roman
Empire
against
the
Barbarians
,
was
then
,
as
Fritland
now
,
the
only
support
of
the
Empire
,
which
was
in
a
tottering
and
sad
condition
by
the
inundation
of
the
Barbarians
;
and
being
arrived
,
as
this
man
was
,
to
the
greatest
height
as
a
private
man
could
come
to
,
he
unfortunately
lost
his
life
for
Treachery
and
affected
Tyranny
:
and
yet
,
as
the
spots
which
by
our
modern
Mathematicians
are
round
in
the
Sun
,
are
so
buried
in
the
refulgency
of
the
Sun-beams
,
as
they
are
not
of
force
enough
to
obscure
the
light
and
splendor
of
so
great
a
Planet
;
so
Stilico's
faults
being
out-done
by
the
beams
of
his
Valour
,
and
by
his
famous
Victories
,
did
not
at
all
blemish
his
memory
to
posterity
;
wherefore
we
may
hope
that
this
our
Commander
may
fare
accordingly
.
The
two
Scipio's
after
the
Victories
won
,
and
famous
actions
performed
on
the
behalf
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Rome
,
were
likewise
accused
,
and
ended
their
old
age
miserably
,
the
one
in
prison
,
the
other
in
exile
:
Hannibal
proved
the
like
fortune
amongst
the
Carthaginians
:
Bellesarius
and
Narses
,
two
famous
Commanders
,
●…an
the
like
misfortune
under
the
Emperour
Iustinian
;
and
to
come
to
later
times
,
Gonzallo
Fernandes
di
Cardova
,
surnamed
il
Gran
Capitano
,
being
either
guilty
,
or
suspected
by
his
Prince
to
be
so
,
died
banish'd
from
the
Court
,
and
not
much
better
then
Confined
to
a
poor
little
Village
.
Howsoever
,
this
our
Commander
wanted
not
authentick
testimonies
of
his
fidelity
,
even
after
his
death
:
the
confederates
Commanders
with
whom
it
was
thought
that
he
had
plotted
so
hamous
Conspiracies
,
having
always
found
themselves
deluded
by
these
feigned
Treaties
,
did
not
believe
him
when
he
invited
them
this
last
time
to
Egra
;
but
not
trusting
him
any
longer
,
and
fearing
to
be
abused
as
they
had
been
formerly
,
they
moved
not
at
all
,
but
proceeded
so
considerately
,
as
his
speedy
death
freed
them
from
that
misfortune
,
whereinto
had
they
been
more
credulous
,
they
had
undoubtedly
fallen
;
and
as
his
most
suspected
actions
,
and
those
whereon
his
being
guilty
of
high
Treason
were
most
grounded
,
are
accompanied
by
several
Arguments
of
his
innocency
,
and
seem
not
sufficient
to
convince
him
;
so
those
good
wits
have
not
been
wanting
,
who
by
their
eloquent
declamations
have
endeavour●…d
to
prove
his
accusations
false
,
and
have
vindicated
his
innocency
:
but
,
howsoever
;
all
that
can
be
said
in
his
justification
cannot
so
far
free
him
,
but
that
his
publishing
the
Instructions
brought
him
by
Questemberg
,
and
the
subscription
under-written
by
his
Captains
,
and
accepted
of
by
him
,
together
with
all
that
was
done
at
Pilsen
,
must
convince
him
of
a
manifest
attempt
against
his
Prince
,
it
not
being
lawful
for
a
Vassal
,
under
whatsoever
pretence
,
to
jest
in
so
nice
Affairs
;
and
the
unworthy
Conditions
which
he
extorted
from
his
Prince
before
he
would
re-assume
the
place
of
General
,
and
those
hateful
Conventions
agreed
upon
with
the
enemies
to
the
Empire
,
before
Suainitz
,
were
so
enormous
and
scandalous
as
they
are
not
to
be
defended
:
Moreover
,
who
can
doubt
,
but
that
his
endeavours
to
ruine
Feria's
Army
,
and
to
keep
out
that
of
the
Infanta
,
the
one
whereof
was
to
bring
so
much
endammagement
to
Germany
and
the
other
would
have
been
manifest
and
cleer
evidences
of
Treachery
in
a
much
meaner
Officer
then
he
?
It
being
a
no
less
hostile
Act
to
endeavour
the
destruction
of
any
ones
Forces
and
Armies
by
secret
plots
and
machinations
,
then
by
weapon
in
hand
.
The
same
may
be
affirmed
of
his
persecuting
the
Spanish
Agents
,
who
were
so
fit
instruments
for
the
Emperours
service
,
and
for
his
contrivals
against
the
Jesuites
,
who
are
so
great
maintainers
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
it
not
being
to
be
denied
,
but
that
the
one
was
a
manifest
attempt
against
the
Divine
,
the
other
against
Humane
Majesty
;
for
which
certainly
any
of
a
meaner
condition
would
have
been
blamed
.
Now
let
us
reassume
the
thred
of
our
Narration
.
The
flame
of
this
horrible
Rebellion
,
which
was
likely
to
have
undone
all
Germany
,
and
therewith
the
Germane
Empire
,
being
extinguished
almost
before
it
was
kindled
,
and
sedition
being
also
ceased
in
the
Camp
,
the
Army
returned
to
the
Emperours
obedience
,
who
being
freed
from
so
dangerous
a
storm●…
made
his
Son
the
King
of
Hungary
go
into
the
Field
with
no
less
applause
then
success
,
who
(
as
you
have
heard
)
was
chosen
General
of
the
Emperours
Forces
after
Walle
stines
decease
,
to
whom
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
presently
joyn'd
with
his
Army
,
and
with
the
Army
of
the
League
,
and
being
desirous
to
illustrate
his
first
fruits
by
some
signal
service
,
he
began
with
the
recovery
of
Ratisbone
,
which
was
formerly
taken
by
the
Swedes
:
This
is
a
Hans
Town
of
Germany
,
scituated
upon
the
Danube
,
almost
in
the
bosome
of
Bavaria
,
a
very
opportune
scituation
for
the
safety
of
Austria
,
and
for
the
regaining
of
Bavaria
;
there
was
in
it
a
Garrison
of
3000
Foot
;
and
Weymer
,
who
was
formerly
made
General
of
the
Confederates
Forces
,
desired
by
the
perservation
of
that
place
not
only
to
preserve
the
glory
of
having
taken
it
,
but
therein
also
the
honour
of
his
commencing
General
;
and
being
gotten
thereinto
before
the
King
came
before
it
,
he
lef●…
a
recruit
of
1000
Foot
,
together
with
some
Ammuniton
,
there
;
and
then
leaving
it
,
he
used
all
diligence
in
raising
as
many
men
as
possibly
he
could
,
to
relieve
it
;
but
it
was
too
strongly
opposed
;
for
at
the
very
name
of
the
Kings
going
to
the
Field
,
all
the
Nobility
and
Princes
of
Germany
strove
who
should
first
joyn
with
him
;
he
had
with
him
his
own
Army
,
and
those
of
Bavaria
and
the
Catholick
League
;
he
still
abounded
in
men
,
and
had
brought
along
with
him
a
hundred
pieces
of
battery
;
yet
the
Defendants
were
not
at
all
dismay'd
,
but
continued
their
defence
undauntedly
for
many
days
;
but
their
Ammunition
falling
short
,
they
were
at
last
forced
to
yield
upon
honourable
Conditions
,
being
still
playd
upon
by
100
Cannon
,
and
seeing
no
succour
come
;
for
Weymer
could
not
assemble
Forces
sufficient
to
relieve
it
;
he
could
not
get
Marshal
Horne
,
nor
the
Lan●…grave
,
to
come
to
that
enterprise
,
though
he
had
sent
for
them
,
they
being
both
of
them
much
displeased
with
his
being
chosen
General
,
and
were
not
willing
to
be
under
his
command
;
only
Horne
coming
in
at
last
,
brought
so
few
men
with
him
,
as
,
being
joyned
to
Weymer's
,
they
amounted
not
to
16000
fighting
men
,
too
small
a
number
,
and
much
inferiour
to
the
Opposers
.
This
Victory
gotten
so
succesfully
,
under
the
first
Auspice
of
a
young
Prince
,
of
great
Birth
,
it
is
impossible
to
express
how
much
spirit
it
restored
to
the
Cesarean
Forces
,
and
how
much
it
revived
their
valour
,
which
,
Wallestine
being
dead
,
seemed
almost
quite
extinct
,
conceiving
,
that
he
being
gone
who
was
thought
to
be
the
only
support
of
Germany
,
no
action
of
moment
could
be
expected
from
Cesar's
Forces
.
On
the
other
side
,
that
Victory
did
sufficiently
abate
the
pride
and
haughtiness
of
the
Enemy
,
who
,
puff'd
up
with
success
,
were
victorious
every
where
;
and
Fritland
being
dead
,
they
thought
they
could
meet
with
no
opposition
;
the
Name
of
this
young
Prince
was
therefore
not
only
exalted
to
the
skies
,
but
he
was
received
and
cry'd
up
as
a
new
deliverer
of
afflicted
Germany
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Confederates
Forces
,
having
lost
much
reputation
by
this
action
,
forsook
Bavaria
,
and
retreated
towards
Aus●…erg
,
and
Swevia
,
thinking
that
the
Infanta
would
come
by
that
way
,
and
joyn
his
Forces
with
those
of
the
victorious
Kings
they
therefore
betook
themselves
to
hinder
their
joyning
,
from
whence
they
foresaw
great
ruine
and
prejudice
would
ensue
to
their
Affairs
.
The
King
,
on
the
contrary
,
hearing
that
〈◊〉
was
assaulted
by
the
Sa●…on
Forces
,
was
already
marching
to
relieve
that
Kingdom
;
but
understanding
by
the
way
that
it
was
sufficiently
defended
,
and
that
the
Assailants
had
been
repuls'd
with
great
loss
from
before
the
Walls
of
Prague
,
he
sent
some
Regiments
thither
to
strengthen
it
,
and
returned
back
;
and
joyning
with
Bavaria
,
went
to
before
Donavert
,
a
strong
in
Bavaria
,
upon
the
banks
of
the
Danow
,
which
was
yet
held
by
the
Confederates
,
and
which
confining
upon
Franconia
,
and
the
Country
of
Wittenberg
,
was
the
key
of
Bavaria
on
that
side
,
a
place
of
great
importance
;
and
having
recovered
it
also
happily
by
assault
,
he
also
forced
some
other
Towns
to
surrender
:
Wherefore
having
recovered
almost
all
Bavaria
,
and
left
the
Duke
to
recover
the
rest
,
the
King
went
with
his
Army
,
and
with
that
of
the
League
,
against
the
Country
of
Wittenberg
,
a
fruitful
Country
,
and
which
being
till
now
untouch'd
by
the
present
Wars
of
Germany
was
thought
to
be
the
Magazine
of
the
Confederates
Army
;
for
the
Duke
of
that
Country
being
a
Protestant
,
and
having
always
appeared
to
be
a
capital
Enemy
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
the
Austrian
Na●…e
,
furnish'd
the
Armies
of
the
League
with
all
things
necessary
:
Wherefore
the
King
having
refresh'd
his
men
a
little
,
went
against
Nordling
,
the
chief
City
of
that
Dukedom
,
which
joyning
with
Ulmes
,
not
far
off
,
was
of
great
concernment
for
the
Affairs
of
Germany
.
This
the
Kings
resolution
made
the
Chieftains
of
the
contrary
party
very
sollicitous
to
relieve
it
,
lest
it
might
be
lost
,
as
well
as
Ratisbone
and
Donavert
;
so
as
they
thought
them
bound
to
do
their
utmost
to
defend
it
.
Express
Orders
being
therefore
sent
to
all
the
Forces
,
even
those
of
Garrisons
which
were
in
several
parts
of
Germany
,
they
commanded
them
expresly
to
quit
the
places
and
Towns
wherein
they
were
,
and
to
joyn
with
them
immediately
in
so
necessary
and
important
a
succour
.
The
King
,
on
the
other
side
,
hearing
of
so
great
an
union
,
dispatch'd
away
a
Messenger
immediately
to
the
Infanta
,
who
was
then
come
with
his
Forces
to
the
Confines
of
Bavaria
,
desiring
him
that
for
the
present
he
would
give
over
prosecuting
his
journey
,
which
he
intended
for
Alsatia
,
and
joyn
with
him
in
the
common
enterprize
against
the
common
Enemy
:
Alsatia
was
then
abandoned
,
for
almost
all
the
Garrisons
of
the
Towns
thereof
,
upon
General
Weymers
command
,
were
marched
towards
Nordlingen
;
so
as
the
Infanta
might
more
easily
,
and
more
securely
,
march
thorough
Alsatia
.
His
chief
intent
was
,
to
get
as
soon
as
he
could
into
Flanders
,
where
he
was
much
desired
by
those
Provinces
which
wanted
a
Governour
;
but
●…hearing
no
better
harmony
then
what
concerned
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
the
well-fare
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Grandezza
of
his
own
house
,
which
depended
all
upon
his
joyning
with
the
King
;
setting
all
things
else
aside
,
and
not
caring
for
what
was
said
to
the
contrary
,
he
fix'd
his
thoughts
,
and
pitch'd
his
resolution
onely
on
this
union
.
Taking
therefore
all
necessary
orders
for
it
,
he
went
with
his
Army
towards
Monaco
,
where
Serbellone
and
Gambacorta
,
together
with
the
remainders
of
Feria's
Army
,
joyning
with
him
,
he
drew
towards
the
Danube
;
and
passing
over
it
about
Donevert
,
he
came
to
the
Cesarian
Camp
before
Nordlingen
,
whither
Weymer
was
come
a
little
before
with
his
Army
;
and
expecting
other
recruits
was
firmly
set
upon
the
relief
thereof
.
He
was
quartered
upon
a
Hill
called
Arespurg
,
just
over
against
that
part
where
the
Cesarean
Camp
was
pitch'd
;
so
as
the
City
was
seated
just
between
as
in
a
Diametre
between
the
two
Armies
,
and
the
Hill
was
within
four
hours
march
of
the
City
,
Weymer
,
out
of
a
desire
to
end
the
business
,
endeavoured
to
draw
the
King
out
to
battle
;
but
the
King
expecting
the
Infanta
,
kept
within
his
quarters
,
and
endeavouring
to
keep
on
the
siege
,
would
not
hazard
the
publick
and
his
private
fortune
upon
the
uncertainty
of
battle
;
Being
afterwards
much
reinforced
by
the
Infanta's
Arrival
he
neither
quitted
the
siege
,
nor
refused
battle
,
if
it
should
be
presented
by
the
enemy
,
but
was
prepared
for
both
;
his
Forces
consisted
of
three
Armies
,
his
own
of
the
Empire
,
that
of
the
Catholick
League
,
and
that
of
the
Infanta's
:
They
in
all
made
up
the
full
number
of
13000
Horse
,
and
20000
Foot
;
in
that
of
the
Emperour
,
which
was
governed
by
Gallasso
,
under
the
title
of
the
Kings
Lieutenant
Gene●…al
,
were
7000
Horse
,
commanded
by
Picolomini
,
and
5000
Foot
,
besides
2000
Hungarians
and
Croats
,
which
served
more
to
trouble
the
Enemies
quarters
with
inrodes
,
then
to
fight
in
open
fields
.
In
that
of
the
League
,
wherein
Iohn
de
Vert
,
the
Duke
of
Lorreynes
Lieutenant
,
commanded
at
first
,
and
afterward
the
Duke
himself
when
he
was
come
unto
the
Camp
,
were
3000
Horse
,
and
as
many
Foot
;
in
that
of
the
Infanta's
,
whereof
the
Marquess
Leganes
was
Camp-master
General
,
were
3000
Horse
,
under
the
Ma●…quess
Spinola
,
and
12000
Foot
under
several
Commanders
,
all
choice
and
veterane
Souldiers
,
composed
of
severall
Nations
;
besides
many
Gentlemen
and
Captains
of
quality
,
who
served
as
Voluntiers
.
In
this
al●…eration
of
affairs
,
the
more
that
battle
was
desired
by
the
Imperialists
,
the
more
did
the
others
coole
in
their
desire
thereof
:
yet
Weyme●…
continued
the
same
fervency
rather
to
fight
,
then
to
suffer
such
a
City
to
be
lost
whilst
he
looked
on
,
and
had
past
his
word
to
those
of
Nordlingen
,
to
relieve
them
and
free
them
from
siege
within
six
dayes
.
His
loss
of
Reputation
egg'd
him
much
on
thereunto
,
which
●…e
foresaw
he
must
undergo
,
if
the
loss
of
this
Town
should
be
added
to
those
of
Ratisbone
and
Donevert
;
whereby
all
the
Hans
Towns
of
Germany
,
from
whence
he
had
so
great
supplies
of
Monies
,
Men
,
Munition
,
and
of
Victuals
,
for
maintainance
of
the
Army
,
would
certainly
quite
forego
the
Leagues
party
,
and
turn
over
to
the
Emperour
.
So
as
those
supplies
failing
,
the
General
con●…ederacy
would
soon
dissolve
;
he
was
also
encouraged
to
try
his
fortune
,
by
his
having
been
so
often
victorious
over
the
Imperiall
Forces
,
and
by
his
being
certainly
advertised
that
the
Infanta's
men
exceeded
not
2000
Horse
,
and
5000
Foot
;
Wherefore
despising
the
numbers
of
the
one
,
and
the
courage
of
the
others
,
he
perswaded
himself
of
assured
victory
.
On
the
contrary
,
Horn
,
the
head
of
the
Sw●…dish
Militia
,
measuring
things
more
warily
,
was
against
hazarding
the
Forces
of
the
League
upon
the
event
of
battle
;
and
almost
all
the
subordinate
Captains
were
of
his
opinion
:
They
considered
the
uncertainty
of
battle
,
that
their
numbers
were
fewer
then
those
of
the
enemy
,
that
those
whereof
the
Imperial
Army
was
then
full
were
valiant
men
,
that
there
were
three
Armies
in
one
,
conducted
by
three
great
Princes
;
that
the
King
of
Hungary
had
won
much
reputation
by
the
Victories
of
Donevert
and
Ratisbone
,
that
the
Infanta
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
especially
the
Infanta
,
had
store
of
valiant
and
experienced
men
;
that
the
presence
of
these
Princes
was
much
to
be
considered
,
by
reason
of
the
courage
that
upon
such
occasions
it
infuses
into
the
Souldiery
;
that
therefore
the
hazarding
of
a
Battle
might
prove
dangerous
;
that
the
Victory
would
be
more
certain
by
delay
then
by
fighting
,
for
that
the
Cesarean
Army
was
streightned
in
Victuals
,
Straw
and
Fo●…rage
,
and
could
not
,
consequently
,
keep
in
those
quarters
long
:
on
the
contrary
,
that
he
was
abundantly
provided
of
all
these
things
from
the
Country
of
Wittenberg
,
which
lay
on
his
back
;
so
as
since
they
might
overcome
and
provide
for
the
freeing
of
the
Nordlingers
by
cun●…tation
,
wherefore
should
they
expose
the
main
affair
to
the
cast
of
a
Dice
?
to
this
was
added
the
difficulty
of
the
way
by
which
they
were
to
march
,
it
being
an
uneasie
Country
for
the
carrying
of
their
Cannon
,
and
being
possess'd
and
fortified
by
the
enemy
:
that
to
boot
with
all
this
,
they
expected
Count
Otto
of
the
Rhein
,
with
2000
Horse
and
5000
Foot
,
and
Count
Cratz
with
800
Horse
and
3000
Foot
,
which
were
very
considerable
Forces
upon
this
occasion
;
which
were
neer
●…and
,
and
therefore
necessary
to
be
tarried
for
:
but
Crats
appe●…ring
during
this
ambiguity
of
opinion
,
and
the
six
days
prefix'd
for
relieving
the
Nordlinge●…s
being
expired
;
Weymer
,
who
as
General
of
the
Con●…ederates
Forces
was
to
govern
,
being
impatient
of
the
least
delay
,
or
doubting
perhaps
that
the
Rhingrave
would
not
,
out
of
emulation
for
superiority
,
joyn
with
him
,
as
he
would
not
do
in
the
relief
of
Ratisbone
,
not
suffering
any
further
dispute
,
commanded
to
proceed
to
the
relief
:
he
had
with
him
somewhat
more
then
9000
Horse
and
16000
Foot
,
whereof
4000
Horse
and
5000
Foot
were
Germans
,
4000
Horse
and
2500
Foot
Swedes
,
commanded
by
Marshal
Horne
,
6000
Foot
were
brought
into
the
Field
by
the
Duke
of
Wittenberg
;
and
the
800
Horse
and
3000
Foot
brought
by
Count
Crats
,
which
in
all
made
up
the
number
of
9000
Horse
,
and
16000
Foot
.
This
resolution
being
put
on
,
they
marched
from
their
quarters
,
intending
to
attempt
a
certain
Wood
,
by
which
they
were
to
pass
before
they
could
come
to
the
Field
where
they
were
to
fight
;
and
because
it
was
thought
it
would
be
hard
to
get
into
the
Wood
,
by
reason
that
the
way
was
so
narrow
,
it
was
resolved
that
when
they
should
have
gotten
it
,
they
should
proceed
to
assault
the
Camp
which
lay
beyond
the
Wood
;
and
if
they
could
not
gain
the
Wood
,
that
then
they
should
forbear
,
and
take
up
their
Quarter
in
a
convenient
place
,
neer
a
little
River
,
where
they
would
wait
for
the
coming
of
Count
del
Reno
,
who
was
thought
to
be
within
a
days
march
.
This
Army
appeared
with
this
resolution
before
the
Wood
,
three
hours
before
Sun-set
;
against
which
3000
Horse
were
immediately
sent
under
Octavio
Picolominy
,
to
discover
it
,
and
to
entertain
the
enemy
by
skirmish
:
〈◊〉
whose
appearing
as
many
of
the
contrary
Camp
advanced
,
and
fought
till
night
drew
on
;
the
Imperialists
were
wholly
unprovided
of
Muskets
and
Field
▪
Artillery
,
whereof
the
enemy
was
well
provided
;
the
Imperialists
therefore
were
worsted
in
this
encounter
,
and
forced
to
retreat
with
the
loss
of
many
valiant
Souldiers
,
and
of
some
Captains
;
amongst
which
the
Prior
Aldobrandino
,
Nephew
to
Pope
Clement
the
8th
,
was
one
,
who
having
served
with
a
Regiment
many
years
in
those
wars
,
had
given
good
trial
of
his
Military
valour
.
The
Imperialists
loss
in
this
first
encounter
was
notwithstanding
fortunate
for
them
;
for
it
was
the
rise
of
a
signal
Victory
gotten
by
them
the
next
day
;
for
the
Victors
having
after
this
made
themselves
maste●…s
of
the
Wood
,
did
not
take
up
their
quarters
where
they
had
designed
,
nor
waited
not
the
coming
of
the
Count
del
Reno
;
but
having
won
the
Wood
,
doubted
not
to
pursue
their
Victory
the
next
morning
:
on
the
left
side
of
the
Wood
there
stood
a
little
Hill
which
commanded
the
Imperial
quarters
,
and
all
the
Plain
wherein
the
Catholick
Army
were
to
receive
the
encounter
,
and
wherein
the
main
Battle
was
to
be
fought
.
The
first
of
either
of
the
Armies
which
should
possess
themselves
of
this
Hill
commanded
absolutely
the
enemies
quarters
,
and
the
place
which
was
destined
for
the
future
Battle
:
Weymer
had
no
sooner
cast
his
eye
upon
it
,
but
considering
the
advantagiousness
of
the
situation
,
he
designed
to
be
master
of
it
;
and
there
being
another
little
Wood
at
the
Foot
of
that
Hill
,
he
thought
it
necessary
to
possess
himself
of
that
Wood
,
before
he
should
master
the
Hill
:
not
content
therefore
with
having
got
the
first
Wood
,
he
would
take
the
other
that
very
night
,
to
make
way
for
taking
the
Hill
,
which
he
reserved
for
the
next
morning
:
the
Infanta
was
quartered
upon
some
other
little
Hill
neer
this
which
were
to
be
taken
,
but
somewhat
more
inward
,
and
not
so
high
;
and
he
and
his
Captains
having
considered
the
si●…uation
of
the
higher
Hill
,
they
had
sent
●…ome
men
thither
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
they
had
sent
Francisco
l'
Escovar
,
Serjeant-Major
of
a
Brigade
,
with
200
Spanish
Musketiers
,
and
not
long
after
200
Burgondians
,
with
some
Troops
of
Horse
,
to
guard
the
little
Wood
which
was
at
the
foot
of
the
same
Hill
;
and
thinking
they
had
sufficiently
provided
for
the
defence
of
both
these
places
,
they
did
no
more
therein
.
But
Weymer
,
who
was
firmly
resolved
to
make
himself
master
of
the
Hill
,
sent
much
greater
Forces
to
assault
that
little
Wood
,
against
which
though
l'
Escovar
fought
valiantly
,
yet
the
assailants
remained
masters
of
that
second
Wood
that
very
night
,
as
they
had
been
of
the
other
before
,
took
l'
Escovar
prisoner
,
and
slew
many
of
his
men
,
not
without
much
loss
of
their
own
blood
:
this
being
the
second
bait
which
fortune
laid
to
entice
the
enemy
on
to
battle
,
made
the
Cesareans
more
wary
and
more
diligent
in
defending
the
upper
Hill
;
for
they
saw
the
enemy
did
their
utmost
to
take
it
,
placing
their
chief
hopes
therein
of
that
Victory
which
they
thought
themselves
sure
of
:
wherefore
the
Infanta
ceased
not
to
send
redoubled
forces
all
night
to
defend
it
,
and
to
secure
it
from
assault
,
which
he
was
sure
would
be
given
the
next
morning
:
he
therefore
sent
several
Regiments
both
of
Foot
and
Horse
thither
,
some
whereof
were
placed
on
the
Front
,
some
on
the
sides
,
where
the
assailants
were
expected
;
and
after
these
other
Regiments
were
orderly
distributed
,
who
were
to
re-inforce
the
former
upon
occasion
:
they
l●…kewise
sent
Artillery
thither
,
and
made
Trenches
for
the
better
defence
thereof
;
which
were
perfected
before
the
assault
was
given
,
though
the
situation
was
stony
and
wanted
earth
;
nor
prepared
they
less
for
Battle
on
the
Plain
then
on
the
Hill
,
expecting
that
the
enemy
would
undoubtedly
sally
out
there
from
the
Wood
which
which
they
had
taken
.
The
Army
was
thus
ordered
in
that
Plain
:
on
the
right
wing
was
the
Duke
of
Lorrein
,
General
of
the
Catholick
Leagues
Army
,
and
his
Lieutenant
Iohn
de
Vert
,
with
all
the
Cavalry
of
that
League
:
on
the
left
was
the
Imperial
Horse
;
in
the
Battle
which
was
placed
in
the
midst
was
Marquess
Spinola
,
General
of
the
Spanish
Horse
,
and
with
him
was
his
Lieutenant
Paolo
Deutici
;
behind
these
were
the
Emperours
light
Horse
,
a
good
part
whereof
were
Croats
.
The
Infanta's
quarters
were
over
all
these
upon
a
little
Hill
,
wherein
was
Artillery
placed
,
and
a
good
strength
of
men
,
to
succour
and
defend
the
Troops
t●…at
were
upon
the
Plain
:
at
last
,
the
morn
appeared
on
the
sixth
of
September
,
wherein
the
enemy
were
seen
to
come
in
very
good
order
towards
the
well
munited
,
and
well
garrison'd
Hill
,
against
which
the
whole
force
and
conflict
of
the
Battle
plaid
,
little
being
done
upon
the
Plain
:
for
W●…ymer
,
who
was
to
assault
the
Cesarean
Camp
,
kept
within
the
Wood
,
being
more
intent
to
send
forth
new
recruits
to
the
Hill
,
then
to
advance
and
confront
the
Enemies
Army
;
thinking
,
and
not
without
reason
,
that
that
station
being
overcome
,
the
Army
on
the
Plain
would
undoubtedly
be
vanquished
.
The
whole
concern
touching
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
safe●…y
of
the
Empire
,
was
disputed
upon
that
Hill
:
the
ge●…ting
up
unto
it
was
very
steep
:
Horne
with
4000
Horse
and
5000
Foot
,
the
most
whereof
were
Swedes
,
and
the
cho●…cest
men
of
the
Army
,
was
one
that
led
on
the
assault
;
and
Count
Gra●…z
was
the
other
with
almost
an
equal
number
of
Combatants
:
it
was
defended
by
Don
Martine
d'
Idiaques
,
with
his
Brigade
of
Spaniards
,
Don
Gasparo
Toralto
,
with
his
Neapolitans
,
Gerardo
Gambacorta
with
the
Neapolitan
Horse
,
by
Salma
,
Vormes
and
Leister
with
the
Dutch
Horse
;
by
the
Counts
of
Torre
and
Alberg
,
with
the
Burgondian
Horse
;
and
all
these
were
to
receive
the
first
assaults
:
behind
these
were
many
Brigades
of
reserve
,
amongst
the
rest
two
Brigades
of
the
Lombardy
,
the
one
led
on
by
Carlo
Guasco
,
the
other
by
Count
Panigarvola
.
Picolominy
and
Serbellone
were
appointed
to
order
this
defence
;
to
whose
valour
and
experience
the
whole
defence
of
the
Hill
was
intrusted
:
the
Generals
,
Gallasso
and
Leganes
,
had
no
certain
place
appointed
them
,
but
went
every
where
,
providing
for
,
and
disposing
of
all
things
requisite
for
that
days
work
.
The
assailants
mounted
the
Hill
in
very
good
order
,
and
with
a
setled
and
constant
pace
;
the
first
that
were
assaulted
were
the
Neapolitan
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
the
Dutch
;
and
so
fierce
was
this
first
assault
,
as
though
the
Neapolitans
resisted
stoutly
,
the
Dutch
faced
about
and
began
to
run
;
but
they
were
presently
turn'd
back
by
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
other
Brigades
who
were
behind
them
,
who
with
their
Pikes
and
Swords
withstood
them
,
and
did
not
only
force
them
to
forbear
flying
,
but
to
re-assume
their
abandoned
stations
;
wherein
Gambacorta
did
much
service
with
his
Horse
,
who
by
Serbellones
order
fell
upon
the
Flank
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
who
had
already
possess'd
themselves
of
the
station
abandoned
by
the
Dutch
,
and
forc'd
them
to
forego
it
,
and
to
quit
it
to
Dutch
,
who
were
driven
back
by
his
men
:
but
Toralto's
Foot
speedily
discharging
their
Muskets
,
disordered
the
Enemies
Horse
,
who
came
on
so
furiously
,
as
many
who
escaped
the
Musket-shot
were
thrown
to
the
ground
by
the
Pike-men
,
and
the
Foot
who
followed
them
,
assaulted
with
no
less
sury
,
behaving
themselves
gallantly
;
but
were
but
ill
handled
by
some
Piles
of
Musketiers
,
who
assaulted
them
on
the
Flank
;
and
yet
answering
them
stoutly
,
a
great
conslict
began
,
which
grew
at
last
to
a
fierce
Battle
,
and
continued
a
long
time
equal
;
wherein
the
Dutch
Horse
,
after
some
resistance
,
being
again
repuls'd
they
forsook
their
station
,
one
of
their
Leaders
was
mortally
wounded
,
and
the
other
,
which
was
Vormes
,
slain
right
out
;
and
they
fled
,
some
of
them
falling
foul
upon
Toralto's
Brigade
,
other
upon
that
of
Idiaques
,
by
whom
being
again
made
to
stand
by
their
Pikes
and
Swords
,
they
did
not
at
all
disorder
their
ranks
;
and
the
assailants
possessing
themselves
of
the
Dutch
mens
station
,
were
masters
of
their
Cannon
,
and
began
to
turn
them
upon
the
enemy
,
and
had
certainly
occasioned
great
disorder
and
prejudice
,
had
not
Serbellone
prevented
it
,
who
made
Idiaques
advance
with
his
Brigade
,
which
was
composed
not
only
of
brave
and
gallant
Souldiers
,
whosevalour
had
been
upon
several
occasions
tried
formerly
,
and
who
had
been
exercised
in
Military
Offices
and
Commands
;
but
was
also
adorned
with
many
of
the
Nobility
,
who
were
all
placed
in
the
first
Files
:
these
passing
through
a
thousand
deaths
,
sacrificing
their
lives
for
their
Religion
,
for
their
Prince
,
and
for
their
own
glory
,
did
not
only
recover
the
lost
station
,
but
made
it
good
against
many
assaults
which
were
given
one
after
another
;
and
afforded
the
fugitive
Dutch
occasion
of
rallying
once
again
,
and
of
re-entring
the
Battle
.
Toralto's
Neapolitans
were
already
wearied
,
and
lessen'd
by
long
fighting
,
who
no
less
valiantly
then
the
Foot
had
fought
valiantly
for
a
while
,
and
maintain'd
their
Ranks
,
and
had
slain
many
of
the
enemies
,
whose
Forces
plying
upon
this
part
,
the
Imperialists
were
likely
not
to
have
been
able
to
defend
it
much
longer
,
which
Gallasso
and
Leganes
being
aware
of
,
they
sent
thither
a
re-inforcement
of
a
thousand
Horse
,
and
a
great
many
choice
Musketiers
,
out
of
the
Brigade
;
which
were
for
a
reserve
;
and
the
hostile
violence
still
encreasing
,
they
sent
thither
afterwards
Guasco's
and
Panigarvolo's
Lombard
Brigades
,
which
entring
with
great
courage
sustain'd
the
Battle
,
which
by
the
Neapolitans
weakness
began
to
give
ground
:
these
entred
so
couragiously
,
as
the
Fight
seemed
to
be
renewed
;
and
the
defence
revived
which
was
almost
given
over
;
and
though
Panigarvelo
after
having
long
maintain'd
fight
,
was
slain
by
a
Musket-shot
in
the
throat
,
and
that
Guasco
wounded
with
two
Musket-shot
in
the
thigh
,
and
with
one
in
the
right
hand
,
endeavour'd
still
to
fight
;
yet
not
being
able
longer
to
keep
on
foot
,
nor
to
manage
his
sword
,
he
was
forc'd
to
retreat
:
but
notwithstanding
that
one
of
their
Commanders
were
slain
,
and
the
other
withdrawn
,
the
subordinate
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
these
two
Brigades
failed
not
in
doing
their
duties
;
but
fighting
still
couragiously
and
in
good
order
,
they
made
good
their
station
,
and
maintained
themselves
still
stoutly
against
the
Enemy
,
as
if
no
harm
had
befallen
their
Captains
.
It
would
require
much
time
to
relate
punctually
all
the
actions
,
all
the
assaults
,
and
resistances
which
were
made
;
for
the
defence
and
for
the
taking
of
that
Hill
;
how
now
these
pursued
,
how
those
gave
now
back
,
how
the
one
party
did
sometimes
abandon
their
station
,
then
repulsing
the
oppugners
,
regained
them
:
it
would
be
long
to
relate
what
dangers
were
run
,
to
name
what
Captains
and
Officers
signalized
themselves
that
day
by
fighting
,
some
by
dying
,
some
by
overcoming
.
The
final
end
was
,
that
at
the
end
of
seven
hours
fierce
bickering
,
the
like
to
which
was
hardly
ever
heard
or
read
of
;
the
defendants
after
several
likelihoods
of
being
conquered
,
remained
conquerers
:
the
occasion
of
this
Victory
was
the
happy
success
that
the
Cesarean
Army
had
on
the
Plain
;
for
Weymer
finding
it
impossible
to
overcome
the
defence
which
was
made
upon
the
Hill
,
after
having
lost
the
best
men
of
his
Camp
by
sending
continuaally
strong
re-inforcement
thither
,
went
,
desperately
out
of
the
Wood
;
and
in
his
weak
condition
went
to
fall
upon
the
Cesarean
Camp
,
which
being
well
marshal'd
in
Squadrons
,
expected
him
;
and
having
fought
unfortunately
(
for
he
was
bravely
,
withstood
,
and
repuls'd
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrein
,
by
Iohn
de
Vert
,
and
by
Marquess
Spinola
)
he
was
forced
to
give
back
,
and
being
pursued
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrein
with
the
Cavalry
of
the
League
,
and
by
Marquess
Spinola
,
with
those
the
Infanta
,
and
after
these
by
the
Croates
,
who
afterwards
advancing
,
possess'd
themselves
of
the
passes
by
which
the
conquered
were
to
seek
their
safety
;
those
who
fought
still
obstinately
upon
the
hill
,
seeing
that
Weymer
did
directly
fly
with
their
chiefest
strength
,
and
that
the
way
whereby
they
were
to
escape
was
prepossess'd
by
the
enemy
,
they
began
to
doubt
that
if
they
should
persist
any
longer
in
the
enterprise
,
they
should
be
assaulted
on
the
backs
,
and
that
not
being
able
to
escape
,
they
should
be
undoubtedly
cut
in
pieces
;
and
that
though
they
should
have
the
better
upon
the
Hill
,
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
,
since
the
body
of
their
Army
was
discomfited
,
abandoned
the
fight
,
and
gave
over
the
enterprise
,
and
left
the
Victory
to
the
Cesareans
;
which
certainly
would
have
proved
their
own
,
if
when
they
had
taken
the
second
Wood
,
they
had
immediately
fallen
upon
the
Hill
,
whilst
it
was
ungarded
;
for
being
masters
thereof
,
they
would
have
unlodged
the
enemy
who
were
incamped
below
;
who
being
forced
to
retreat
could
not
have
escaped
utter
ruine
;
and
there
being
no
other
Forces
then
in
the
Field
to
sustain
the
Empire
and
the
Austrian
Grandezza
,
they
would
have
been
the
Arbitrators
of
Germany
:
On
so
sleight
accidents
do
the
victories
or
overthrows
of
Armies
,
and
the
preservation
or
ruine
of
Empires
and
Monarchies
,
often
depend
.
Almost
all
the
Imperial
Cavalrie
which
were
on
the
plain
,
followed
those
that
fled
,
and
made
great
slaughter
of
them
;
more
particularly
,
in
a
certain
boggy
place
,
which
those
that
fled
light
upon
,
where
both
Horse
and
Foot
being
plung'd
up
to
the
knees
,
they
could
not
acquit
themselves
;
but
being
unable
either
to
fly
away
,
or
to
defend
themselves
,
were
miserably
slain
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrein
advanced
,
and
took
Horn
and
Crats
prisoners
,
and
many
others
of
the
chief
of
the
Army
:
Weymer
,
by
means
of
a
fleete
Horse
,
fled
towards
Ulms
,
accompanied
with
not
above
eight
men
;
which
City
hearing
how
he
had
been
routed
,
shut
the
gates
upon
him
;
so
as
being
deprived
of
that
Refuge
,
●…he
fled
still
through
the
Country
of
Vertemberg
,
and
had
the
good
fortune
to
recover
Francfort
;
the
number
of
the
slain
in
the
battle
is
variously
calculated
.
Some
will
have
it
,
that
8000
were
slain
,
and
as
many
taken
prisoners
as
they
fled
;
so
as
what
with
those
that
were
slain
,
and
those
that
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
dispers'd
,
there
hardly
remained
2000
under
Colours
:
This
Victory
was
the
more
remarkable
by
the
little
loss
of
the
Conquerours
blood
;
all
that
were
slain
or
wounded
on
their
side
not
being
full
2000
,
the
Artillery
to
the
number
of
84
peeces
of
Cannon
,
all
the
Munition
,
all
the
baggage
,
and
300
Horse
and
Foot
Colours
fell
into
the
Enemies
hand
;
not
above
the
third
part
of
the
Conquerours
Army
fought
in
this
battle
:
For
the
Imperial
Army
,
and
that
of
the
League
,
stood
in
squadrons
with
the
Infanta's
Cavalry
on
the
plain
,
being
little
more
then
spectators
of
what
was
done
upon
the
Hill
:
And
the
encounter
which
hapned
after
on
the
plain
,
from
whence
the
victory
first
began
was
very
sleight
,
being
rather
a
victory
,
then
a
combat
,
for
the
Cesateans
,
and
for
the
conquered
rather
a
fl●…ght
then
a
fight
.
The
Infanta's
Army
fought
most
,
and
but
a
part
thereof
neither
,
and
by
the
confession
of
the
Dutch
,
generally
,
and
of
Horn
himself
,
the
victory
was
to
be
wholly
acknowledged
from
the
Infanta's
Army
,
and
particularly
from
the
Spaniards
,
Neopolitans
,
and
Lombards
,
upon
whom
the
whole
battle
w●…s
charged
.
And
such
was
their
confidence
and
ambition
,
as
they
would
not
communicate
the
glory
of
the
victory
with
any
other
Nation
,
by
calling
them
in
to
defend
the
Hill
;
in
so
much
as
the
Duke
of
Lorrein
being
advanc'd
with
some
of
his
Regiments
from
the
plain
,
where
he
could
not
tarry
any
longer
idle
looking
on
,
as
he
end
avoured
to
climb
the
Hill
and
assist
the
defendants
,
he
was
with-held
by
his
own
men
;
and
kept
from
going
any
further
on
,
before
he
could
come
to
where
the
battle
was
fought
.
By
this
victory
the
Swedish
party
which
was
before
so
formidable
,
remained
little
less
then
quite
overthrown
;
Oxenstern
who
was
their
chief
directer
,
one
who
had
been
always
undaunted
,
when
he
heard
the
news
,
was
so
astonished
as
that
he
knew
not
whither
to
turn
,
or
what
to
do
,
to
repair
so
great
a
blow
.
He
was
at
Francfort
,
whither
Weymer
was
retreated
after
the
battle
;
and
having
quickly
gotten
3000
Foot
,
which
came
from
the
Rhingrave
of
Hessen
,
and
from
the
Duke
of
Luneberg
,
he
with
those
,
and
with
some
others
,
partly
fugitives
,
partly
those
that
he
had
sent
for
from
other
Garrisons
,
went
together
with
Weymer
towards
Mentz
;
hoping
to
find
some
refuge
there
,
whereby
to
stop
the
precipice
of
so
great
a
ruine
:
But
those
of
the
Town
,
affrighted
at
such
a
turn
of
Affairs
,
were
more
desirous
to
obtain
pardon
for
the
faults
they
had
already
committed
,
then
to
incense
the
Emperour
by
committing
yet
more
,
so
as
they
would
not
receive
them
.
They
therefore
retired
towards
the
neighbouring
Mountains
of
Rheine
,
and
threw
a
bridge
over
the
River
,
that
they
might
receive
great
succours
which
they
expected
from
France
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
victorious
Army
,
to
which
those
of
Norlingen
did
immediately
surrender
,
passing
into
the
Countries
of
Wittenberg
,
Franconia
,
&
Suevia
,
thinking
that
they
would
all
come
in
and
submit
themselves
;
and
that
they
might
get
great
compositions
from
thence
,
which
all
the
people
and
parts
thereabouts
did
readily
offer
,
to
shun
the
sacking
and
desolation
of
their
Country
.
The
like
did
all
the
Cities
upon
the
Rheine
and
Danube
;
and
those
also
upon
the
Iser
,
Occino
,
and
Neccar
,
(
Rivers
of
that
part
of
Germany
)
which
had
sided
with
the
Swedes
.
Thus
the
Conquerours
minding
more
the
reaping
of
advantage
by
their
victory
,
then
to
subdue
the
remainders
of
the
conquer'd
party
,
afforded
them
conveniency
of
recruiting
,
and
of
recovering
their
former
condition
and
honour
;
which
though
it
was
attributed
to
weakness
in
the
Imperialists
Counsels
,
yet
other
more
important
reasons
kept
them
from
doing
it
,
lest
they
might
put
those
remainders
into
utter
despair
.
They
were
yet
posses'd
of
many
principal
Towns
near
the
Rheine
:
And
the
King
of
France
being
very
much
prest
by
them
for
succour
,
made
use
of
that
present
necessity
which
he
saw
they
were
in
;
desiring
that
if
they
would
have
the
demanded
succour
,
they
would
deliver
up
into
his
hands
the
important
Town
of
Filisburg
upon
the
Rheine
;
so
as
the
Cesareans
thinking
they
might
more
easily
recover
those
Towns
from
them
then
from
the
French
,
were
reserved
in
totally
extirpating
them
,
to
keep
them
from
despair
:
Thus
in
their
low
ebb
of
the
reliques
of
the
victories
which
they
had
formerly
gotten
made
them
secure
and
considerable
even
to
their
victorious
Enemies
,
as
they
had
formerly
when
they
got
them
,
made
them
formidable
to
Germany
:
Not
long
after
the
battle
,
it
was
consulted
in
the
Camp
,
whether
the
Infanta
returning
backwards
should
go
for
Flanders
thorough
Alsatia
,
as
he
had
formerly
intended
to
do
;
or
whether
being
already
so
far
advanced
in
Germany
,
he
should
pursue
his
journey
through
the
Palatinate
.
For
his
going
thorough
Alsatia
,
the
conveniency
which
he
might
have
to
relieve
Brisack
,
which
was
again
besieged
by
the
Enemy
,
was
pleaded
;
and
the
easiness
and
safety
of
his
marching
thorough
that
Country
,
which
was
now
free
from
Garrisons
of
the
Enemy
,
they
being
gon
,
after
the
battle
of
Norlingen
,
to
joyn
with
their
General
.
The
shortness
of
the
march
pleaded
for
the
other
way
and
the
safety
thereof
;
it
being
void
of
the
conquer'd
Enemy
as
well
as
Alsatia
,
as
also
the
much
pressing
of
the
Flemmings
,
that
he
would
hasten
his
journey
as
much
as
he
possibly
could
:
Moreover
,
the
Winter-season
,
which
upon
any
the
least
delay
before
Brisack
would
come
on
,
and
would
not
only
have
block'd
up
that
way
but
all
other
ways
,
made
more
against
his
turning
back
,
and
for
his
continuing
the
way
he
was
in
.
After
several
debates
it
was
carried
,
that
he
should
go
through
the
Palatinate
;
wherefore
the
Infanta
,
in
company
with
the
King
of
Hungary
,
entring
the
Dukedom
of
Wittenberg
,
and
having
reduced
it
to
obedience
(
for
the
Duke
thereof
was
fled
with
some
few
into
the
Country
of
Saltsburg
)
came
into
the
lower
Palatinate
,
where
the
Infanta
taking
leave
of
the
King
,
and
having
obtain'd
2000
Horse
from
him
for
a
conduct
,
pass'd
victoriously
every
where
,
and
as
triumphing
over
the
Enemies
of
the
Catholick
Faith
and
of
the
Empire
,
not
meeting
with
any
opposition
;
nay
,
all
places
through
which
he
pass'd
yielded
to
him
,
and
he
was
furnish'd
every
where
abundantly
with
victuals
,
and
all
sorts
of
refreshments
.
From
the
Palatinate
he
entred
into
the
County
of
Nansaw
,
and
being
come
from
thence
to
Cullen
,
where
he
was
honourably
received
by
that
Elector
,
he
pass'd
into
Flanders
with
as
much
quiet
and
safety
as
he
passed
through
Castile
and
Arragon
when
he
parted
from
Madrid
.
He
came
into
Brussels
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
in
the
year
1634.
where
he
was
received
not
only
with
great
pomp
but
with
incredible
applause
;
his
coming
was
very
seasonable
;
for
the
ground-work
was
already
laid
for
a
strong
League
in
those
parts
against
the
Spaniards
,
between
the
King
of
France
and
the
United
Provinces
,
which
was
concluded
on
the
beginning
of
March
following
;
and
thereupon
powerful
Armies
were
prepared
by
them
both
to
assault
joyntly
the
Provinces
which
were
obedient
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
The
King
of
France
wanted
only
a
pretence
whereby
to
honest
the
breach
.
But
this
new
and
great
rupture
not
being
to
be
cloaked
,
the
mask
which
had
formerly
been
made
use
of
between
the
two
Crowns
must
be
taken
off
,
and
open
War
must
be
made
,
which
did
necessarily
require
some
pretence
for
its
justification
;
therefore
the
King
of
France
made
use
of
an
occasion
which
hapned
at
this
time
.
The
Archbishop
of
Triers
,
one
of
the
Electors
,
held
(
as
hath
been
formerly
said
)
much
closer
Intelligence
with
the
King
of
France
then
with
the
Emperour
and
Austrians
,
with
whom
for
many
occasions
he
had
been
several
times
distasted
;
and
to
boot
that
this
City
was
a
member
of
the
German
Empire
,
it
had
been
anciently
under
the
protection
of
the
Dukes
of
Luxemburg
,
and
by
succession
under
the
protection
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
succeeded
the
ancient
Dukes
in
that
Dukedom
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
under
colour
of
that
pretension
,
was
wont
to
keep
some
Souldiers
in
Garrison
there
,
and
to
use
some
actions
of
Jurisdiction
:
The
Elector
seeming
to
apprehend
the
Swedish
Forces
had
(
as
hath
been
formerly
said
)
put
himself
under
the
King
of
France
his
protection
,
and
received
a
French
Garrison
into
the
City
,
expelling
the
Spanish
:
Nor
herewithal
content
,
he
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
German
Affairs
,
delivered
up
to
the
same
King
of
France
the
Town
of
Hermensteyne
;
it
was
also
said
that
he
was
to
accept
of
the
Cardinal
Richelieu
as
Co
adjutor
in
the
Archbishoprick
,
to
which
the
Electorship
is
annex'd
,
with
intention
of
leaving
that
Dignity
to
him
afterwards
,
and
so
introduce
a
Vote
absolutely
depending
upon
the
King
of
France
into
the
Electoral
colledge
;
A
thing
which
though
it
was
sufficiently
contrary
to
reason
,
and
to
the
preeminence
of
the
German
Empire
,
and
repugnant
to
the
Votes
of
the
German
Nation
;
yet
would
it
not
have
been
ill
looked
upon
by
the
Protestant
Princes
in
those
times
,
and
to
such
as
were
ill
affected
to
the
Austrian
Name
.
And
the
Emperour
fearing
these
plots
which
he
saw
were
a
framing
by
this
Electory
,
he
ordered
the
Infanta
that
he
should
secure
his
person
:
In
order
whereunto
,
the
Infanta
put
2000
Souldiers
in
some
barks
cover'd
with
cloth
,
like
to
Merchants
vessels
which
pass
upon
those
Rivers
,
and
sent
them
down
the
Mosell
,
towards
Tryers
,
which
is
seated
upon
the
bank
thereof
,
whither
being
come
by
night
,
and
telling
the
Sentinels
that
they
were
boats
come
from
Lucemberg
,
they
fastned
two
Petards
to
two
Gates
,
by
one
of
which
they
entred
,
and
by
the
other
200
Horse
,
which
were
sent
by
land
to
that
purpose
by
the
Infanta
,
who
coming
to
the
Gate
at
the
same
time
that
it
was
beaten
down
by
the
Petard
,
the
Horse
and
Foot
entred
the
Town
at
unawares
,
cut
the
French
Garrison
in
pieces
,
who
were
overcome
with
fear
,
and
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
and
easily
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
City
,
and
of
the
Elector
,
who
being
speedily
carried
to
Lucemburg
,
and
from
thence
to
Namures
,
and
so
to
Brussels
,
was
honourably
treated
there
,
as
an
Archbishop
,
and
Elector
,
but
was
diligently
guarded
,
as
a
Prisoner
.
The
King
of
France
held
himself
highly
offended
by
this
action
,
as
if
it
had
been
done
in
a
resentment
of
the
new
Protection
whereinto
that
Prince
had
put
himself
;
he
therefore
made
the
Electors
liberty
be
demanded
of
the
Infanta
,
by
his
Resident
who
was
then
in
that
Court
;
to
which
the
Infanta
answered
,
That
what
was
done
at
Tryers
was
done
by
the
Emperours
express
command
,
and
that
therefore
he
was
to
address
himself
to
Cesar.
The
King
not
being
satisfied
with
this
answer
,
sent
an
Herauld
to
the
Infanta
,
who
did
intimate
War
against
him
,
and
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
expresly
declaring
,
and
protesting
,
That
that
intimation
should
serve
as
effectually
for
the
King
of
Spain
as
if
it
had
been
given
to
his
own
Person
in
Madrid
.
Many
Discourses
pass'd
about
under
the
Names
of
the
Kings
themselves
,
and
of
others
,
as
they
stood
severally
interessed
or
devoted
to
either
of
the
Courts
,
wherein
each
side
sharpely
defended
their
cause
.
The
most
solid
,
and
most
ascertained
Reasons
of
this
breach
,
publish'd
in
print
by
the
King
of
France
,
in
his
own
Name
,
were
,
That
the
Elector
of
Tryers
,
being
abandoned
by
the
Emperour
,
when
the
Empire
,
beaten
by
the
Swedish
Forces
,
was
not
well
able
to
sustain
it self
,
not
knowing
whom
to
●…ly
unto
for
refuge
,
had
put
himself
into
his
protection
,
to
free
himself
from
being
suppress'd
by
them
;
wherefore
he
deserved
not
to
be
made
prisoner
for
doing
so
,
without
citation
,
or
being
condemned
;
he
therefore
accused
it
,
as
not
only
unjust
,
but
unworthy
,
being
committed
against
a
Sacred
Person
,
an
Archbishop
,
and
one
of
the
seven
Electors
of
the
Empire
;
and
that
since
it
redounded
not
only
to
the
great
offence
of
his
Crown
,
in
respect
of
the
protection
whereunto
the
Elector
had
put
himself
,
but
to
the
like
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
of
the
Electoral
Colledg
,
the
Pope
and
Electors
were
to
resent
it
as
well
as
he
.
To
this
was
answered
,
That
that
Elector
had
never
put
himself
into
the
protection
of
the
King
of
France
,
but
had
only
desired
some
assistance
from
him
,
as
from
a
Prince
that
was
his
friend
,
against
the
Swedes
;
so
as
even
by
the
Electors
own
confession
the
title
of
protection
was
faulty
,
which
was
the
chief
foundation
of
the
complaint
,
and
of
the
injury
pretended
to
be
done
to
the
King
;
and
if
the
Elector
had
desired
or
received
help
under
the
name
of
protection
,
he
ought
not
to
have
withdrawn
him
from
the
natural
Sovereig●…y
of
the
Emperour
,
nor
from
the
protection
of
the
Dukes
of
Luxenberg
,
he
being
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
and
under
the
protection
of
the
ancient
Dukes
of
Luxenberg
;
it
being
a
clear
thing
,
That
a
natural
Subject
cannot
withdraw
himself
from
the
Jurisdiction
of
his
Sovereign
Prince
,
nor
prejudicate
it
by
any
action
of
his
;
and
that
howsoever
his
protection
against
the
King
of
Sweden
did
not
extend
against
the
Emperour
,
or
King
of
Spain
,
the
one
being
his
Sovereign
,
the
other
his
ancient
Protector
,
no
otherwise
then
fealty
by
a
natural
Subject
of
a
Prince
sworn
to
another
Prince
from
whom
he
holds
any
Town
or
Castle
in
Fee
,
shall
never
be
of
force
to
engage
him
against
his
natural
Prince
,
nor
to
withdraw
him
from
his
obedience
;
That
therefore
the
King
of
France
ought
not
by
title
of
new
protection
,
to
intermeddle
with
what
the
Electors
Sovereign
Prince
was
pleased
to
order
.
The
ground-work
of
the
breach
seeming
to
be
shaken
by
these
Reasons
,
the
King
of
France
pleaded
other
former
injuries
,
which
he
had
at
several
times
,
and
upon
several
occasions
,
received
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
and
beginning
from
the
reciprocal
Marriages
made
between
the
two
Kings
,
it
was
said
that
the
Spaniards
had
never
ceased
to
make
plots
against
the
quiet
and
safety
of
France
;
and
in
the
first
place
,
That
the
King
of
Spain
had
waged
war
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
under
the
honourable
pretence
of
protecting
the
House
of
Mantua
;
against
which
the
same
King
did
afterwards
conspire
himself
,
for
no
other
reason
but
because
the
Duke
would
not
joyn
with
him
in
making
war
with
the
King
of
France
.
To
this
was
added
,
the
revolutions
of
the
Valtoline
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Grisons
,
ancient
Clients
and
Confederates
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
were
endeavoured
for
no
other
end
,
and
somented
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
but
only
that
he
might
carry
the
war
more
commodiously
through
the
Valtoline
,
from
Germany
to
Italy
,
and
from
Italy
to
Germany
,
and
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
parts
confining
upon
the
Valtoline
:
That
the
Court
of
Spain
,
not
being
able
to
endure
the
good
correspondency
which
was
held
between
France
and
England
,
had
,
by
means
of
Marquess
Mirabello
,
his
Embassadour
at
Paris
,
sowed
dissentions
and
discords
between
them
,
and
fomented
the
Rebellion
of
the
Hereticks
of
France
,
to
the
end
that
the
King
being
busied
in
suppressing
them
might
not
have
leisure
to
defend
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
which
were
then
powerfully
assaulted
by
the
Spaniards
;
and
that
when
the
King
of
France
had
by
the
success
of
his
Forces
,
and
by
the
Peace
of
Susa
,
freed
Cassalle
the
first
time
,
the
King
of
Spain
had
not
only
let
slip
that
occasion
of
preserving
Peace
in
Italy
,
and
of
securing
the
liberty
of
the
Client
of
France
,
but
had
called
in
the
Dutch
against
the
City
of
Mantua
,
whilest
his
Commanders
endeavoured
once
more
to
take
Cassalle
by
force
;
whereby
the
King
of
France
was
forced
to
send
his
Arms
back
again
into
Italy
,
to
secure
his
Confederates
,
and
to
keep
the
Spaniards
within
some
bounds
:
wherein
faring
as
successfully
as
he
had
done
the
first
time
,
which
the
Spanish
Agents
were
not
able
to
indure
,
they
had
betaken
themselves
to
sow
discord
in
his
Royal
family
,
making
the
Duke
of
Lorrein
their
Instrument
therein
;
and
that
thus
they
had
endeavoured
to
Arm
France
against
France
:
that
the
same
King
of
Spain
had
sent
a
powerful
Fleet
to
Sea
to
assault
Provence
;
and
that
he
was
neer
assaulting
it
several
times
,
had
he
not
been
sometimes
detained
by
the
season
of
the
year
,
sometimes
by
storms
:
that
,
moreover
,
he
had
furnished
the
Duke
of
Orleans
with
Forces
,
to
pass
armed
through
France
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
back'd
by
the
Army
of
Catalogna
,
and
by
the
Fleet
at
Sea
,
he
might
trouble
France
:
then
falling
upon
the
Affairs
of
Germany
they
complained
mightily
,
that
the
Austrians
ends
tended
only
to
make
the
Elective
Imperial
Diadem
hereditary
;
and
that
therefore
under
the
specious
pretence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
they
aimed
only
at
the
abasing
and
annihilating
of
the
Catholick
and
the
Protestant
Forces
,
to
the
end
,
that
having
extinguished
the
latter
,
they
might
the
more
easily
subdue
the
others
;
and
so
arrive
at
that
Monarchy
,
whereunto
though
they
had
no
reason
to
pretend
,
yet
did
they
thirst
after
nothing
more
;
and
that
the
King
of
France
not
being
able
neither
in
justice
,
nor
for
the
safety
of
his
Kingdom
,
nor
in
respect
of
his
ancient
and
hereditary
adherence
to
the
German
Princes
,
to
tolerate
that
the
house
of
Austria
should
make
way
to
so
great
advantages
,
by
the
ruine
of
his
Colleagues
;
lest
when
he
should
have
compassed
his
defire
,
he
might
pretend
superiority
over
all
Christian
Princes
;
had
desired
to
see
the
affairs
of
Germany
reduced
into
such
a
condition
by
civil
means
,
as
that
the
German
Princes
might
live
in
safety
,
and
not
fear
being
ruinated
;
and
that
so
he
might
not
be
necessitated
to
defend
them
by
Arms
:
and
that
therefore
upon
several
occasions
,
&
discourses
of
peace
,
he
had
always
propounded
a
general
peace
,
wherein
all
might
be
comprehended
,
and
all
things
might
be
amicably
composed
;
for
,
said
they
,
no
peace
is
otherwise
truly
made
,
but
,
like
fire
buried
under
ashes
,
breaks
forth
into
a
greater
flame
;
that
it
made
not
for
the
King
of
France
,
nor
for
his
honour
,
to
compose
differences
with
the
Emperour
,
without
including
his
Confederates
,
who
might
be
overcome
afterwards
by
the
Austrian
Forces
;
and
that
the
same
consideration
was
to
be
had
touching
the
affairs
of
the
Valtoline
:
the
King
having
made
it
be
trea●…ed
of
in
the
peace
of
Cherasco
,
and
of
Madrid
,
that
some
course
might
be
taken
to
remedy
what
was
done
to
the
contrary
at
the
peace
of
Monsone
:
but
that
these
endeavours
not
being
listned
unto
,
though
they
were
propounded
with
much
zeal
to
the
publick
peace
;
the
King
was
forced
to
take
up
Arms
,
so
to
get
such
satisfaction
,
which
he
could
not
do
by
friendly
m●…ans
.
But
the
Court
of
Spain
complain'd
no
less
,
nor
did
they
cease
to
oppugne
the
accusations
and
complaints
made
by
the
French
:
these
began
from
before
,
from
the
peace
of
Vervin
,
which
was
made
the
year
1601
,
wherein
all
reciprocal
offences
being
laid
aside
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
neither
of
the
Kings
should
protect
any
one
to
the
prejudice
of
the
other
;
but
should
renounce
all
Leagues
and
Intelligences
contracted
to
the
prejudice
of
either
of
them
;
and
that
notwithstanding
this
,
the
year
was
hardly
ended
,
when
the
French
appeared
in
Holland
,
under
the
King
of
France
his
own
Colours
,
against
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
;
nor
did
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
with
whom
that
peace
was
made
,
ever
re-cal
so
open
Hostility
,
save
only
in
appearance
,
and
by
vain
Edicts
,
which
were
never
put
in
execution
:
insomuch
as
the
French
continuing
in
that
Militia
,
the
King
cared
not
for
the
complaints
made
by
the
Spanish
Agents
,
but
was
wont
to
jest
and
mock
at
them
;
whereby
they
infer'd
that
that
King
was
the
first
breaker
of
peace
,
and
the
original
occasion
of
any
hostility
which
had
been
afterward
either
tacitely
,
or
openly
,
committed
against
him
(
if
any
such
had
been
committed
)
;
and
that
therefore
the
French
had
no
just
cause
to
complain
:
they
added
,
that
King
Henry
did
contrive
a
League
with
great
Potentates
afterwards
,
against
Philip
the
Third
,
which
was
unperfected
by
the
said
Kings
sudden
death
;
and
that
though
Philip
the
Third
might
easily
have
resented
these
so
open
Hostilities
,
and
gainsayings
of
peace
,
after
Henry's
death
,
making
use
of
the
pupillar
age
of
the
then
present
King
,
and
of
the
ill
humours
and
factions
of
France
;
yet
publick
peace
prevailing
over
all
resentment
,
he
pass'd
by
so
great
an
offence
,
and
became
the
defender
of
the
young
King
,
and
of
the
Queen
Dowager
,
and
consented
to
the
reciprocal
Marriage
,
to
the
end
,
that
peace
and
union
might
thereby
be
the
better
established
between
the
two
Crowns
:
passing
from
hence
to
the
League
of
Avignion
,
the
year
1623
,
whereof
the
present
King
of
France
was
pretended
to
be
the
Author
;
they
said
that
from
thence
proceeded
the
following
wars
of
Germany
and
of
Italy
,
against
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
;
which
being
happily
ended
for
the
Austrians
,
the
peace
of
Monsone
insued
,
which
the
King
of
Spain
did
not
only
not
countervene
,
but
when
it
was
concluded
,
had
assisted
the
King
of
France
with
a
powerful
Fleet
,
in
the
so
important
business
of
Rochel
,
and
had
assisted
him
therein
,
at
the
same
time
when
the
King
of
France
did
openly
assist
the
Rebels
in
Holland
against
him
;
then
coming
to
the
last
wars
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
they
complained
that
the
King
of
France
had
taken
upon
him
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
a
Vassal
of
the
Empire
,
against
his
Sovereign
the
Emperour
,
and
against
the
Spanish
Forces
imploy'd
in
defending
Cesars
Authority
:
that
the
King
of
France
had
no
occasion
to
interest
himself
in
that
business
,
which
did
not
at
all
concern
him
,
but
was
proper
to
the
Emperour
;
and
much
less
reason
had
he
to
meddle
in
dividing
Montferrat
between
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Nevers
,
though
he
had
done
it
with
much
prejudice
to
the
Emperours
Authority
in
the
peace
of
Susa
:
Wherefore
the
Emperour
nor
King
of
Spain
had
no
reason
to
ratifie
that
peace
;
that
then
they
came
to
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
wherein
the
Affairs
both
of
Germany
and
of
Italy
being
setled
,
it
was
soon
broken
;
for
what
concern'd
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
by
the
King
of
France
,
by
the
League
which
he
soon
made
with
the
King
of
Sweden
;
and
as
for
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
it
was
not
sincerely
observed
,
since
he
extorted
Pinarvolo
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
that
peace
;
and
here
heaping
up
all
the
accusations
against
the
King
of
France
,
touching
his
protecting
the
German
Princes
,
the
Elector
of
Triers
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
;
they
said
that
these
protections
did
foment
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
,
against
the
Emperour
;
just
as
if
the
Emperour
of
King
of
Spain
,
should
take
upon
them
to
protect
the
French
who
had
taken
up
Arms
against
the
King
of
France
,
and
should
foment
and
assist
them
:
so
as
the
King
of
France
numbers
amongst
the
offences
which
he
pretends
to
have
received
,
that
the
Queen
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
one
Sister
,
the
other
Brother
in
Law
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
both
of
them
being
gone
from
France
,
were
received
,
with
safety
to
their
persons
,
in
Flanders
,
and
that
2000
Horse
were
given
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
for
a
conduct
;
so
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
might
with
much
more
reason
complain
of
the
King
of
France
for
giving
the
like
protections
and
fomentations
to
the
Hollanders
,
the
German
Princes
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
were
in
Arms
against
the
Emperour
:
that
therefore
it
was
no
less
an
injury
to
the
Emperour
,
that
the
King
of
France
should
desire
that
the
German
Princes
,
who
had
taken
up
Arms
against
him
,
should
be
admitted
into
the
peace
which
was
in
treaty
between
the
Emperour
their
Sovereign
and
the
King
of
France
;
it
being
no
better
then
to
abet
a
Subject
against
his
Prince
,
to
prescribe
Laws
between
a
Sovereign
and
his
Vassal
,
and
to
make
the
world
know
that
the
King
of
France
was
Arbitrator
of
Peace
and
War
in
Germany
,
and
Moderator
of
the
Empire
:
which
were
undoubtedly
too
high
pretentions
,
and
which
were
never
put
for
,
not
practised
by
any
;
that
the
case
of
the
King
of
France
his
Mother
and
Brothers
,
who
were
fled
into
the
King
of
Spains
Dominions
,
and
honourably
received
there
,
was
otherwise
;
that
these
were
personal
Offices
between
a
Father
in
Law
and
Son
in
Law
,
and
between
Brother
in
Law
in
the
like
case
;
nor
did
they
extend
further
then
to
the
person
to
whom
they
were
done
;
and
if
they
would
talk
of
the
2000
Horse
given
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
these
and
other
assistances
,
as
the
Fleet
at
Sea
destined
against
Provence
,
ought
to
be
opposed
to
the
King
of
France
his
fomenting
,
so
many
both
open
and
secret
Hostilities
against
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
;
since
it
was
not
reasonable
,
that
it
should
be
lawful
for
the
King
of
France
to
undermine
the
Austrian
Grandezza
,
and
that
the
Austrians
should
act
nothing
against
him
:
that
the
dissentions
between
the
Crowns
of
France
and
England
,
and
the
wars
made
by
the
King
of
France
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
because
he
would
not
abet
the
Spanish
designs
,
were
not
to
be
considered
,
being
things
notoriously
false
,
and
whereof
there
was
no
proof
;
that
the
world
knew
the
reasons
of
the
differences
between
France
and
England
;
and
whence
the
distastes
arose
in
the
Royal
Family
of
France
,
and
what
were
the
occasions
of
the
war
made
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
how
much
the
then
Queen
Regent
of
France
,
and
the
Potenta●…es
of
Italy
,
did
press
the
King
to
force
the
Duke
to
lay
down
the
Arms
which
he
had
taken
up
to
suppress
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
These
were
the
chief
charges
and
defences
made
by
each
party
;
and
it
being
hard
to
say
what
was
the
just
cause
of
this
breach
,
those
who
understood
the
Affairs
of
the
world
best
,
were
of
Polybius
his
opinion
,
an
ancient
Authour
,
who
discoursing
upon
the
true
occasions
from
whence
the
bitter
Wars
between
the
Romans
and
Carthaginians
arose
,
makes
no
account
of
this
or
that
hostile
act
which
happened
between
these
Common-wealths
,
or
of
any
breach
of
peace
between
them
,
but
layes
the
true
reason
of
the
Wars
which
succeeded
between
them
,
upon
the
meer
Ambition
that
the
one
Common-wealth
had
to
exceed
the
other
.
The
like
(
say
they
)
was
the
occasion
of
the
Wars
between
these
two
Crowns
and
Nations
,
which
contending
for
superiority
,
great
Emulation
arose
between
them
,
from
whence
those
reciprocal
hatreds
which
are
grounded
between
them
,
cannot
be
cancell'd
by
any
Peace
.
The
roots
of
the
like
Ambition
being
hatch'd
(
say
they
then
)
in
the
Souls
of
both
these
Nations
;
it
was
necessary
that
the
fruits
of
hatred
,
continual
jealousies
,
and
reciprocal
suspitions
,
by
which
their
minds
are
continually
agitated
,
should
bud
forth
.
From
hence
grow
cruel
hatreds
,
which
branch
out
into
secret
treaties
,
into
plots
,
and
then
into
open
Wars
.
Building
therefore
upon
these
foundations
,
they
say
,
'
t
is
true
that
the
King
of
France
had
promis'd
to
forget
all
faults
past
,
in
the
Peace
of
Vervin
,
and
that
he
had
promis'd
to
forego
all
Intelligence
with
the
Enemies
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
But
that
finding
afterwards
,
that
his
Kingdom
was
bounded
on
the
South
by
Spain
,
on
the
North
by
Flanders
,
which
is
under
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
on
the
East
by
Germany
,
in
part
obedient
,
in
part
subject
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
a
little
lower
by
Italy
;
which
is
likewise
partly
subject
,
partly
adherent
to
the
same
Crown
:
And
thinking
that
being
,
as
it
were
,
imprisoned
by
the
Austrian
Forces
he
did
enjoy
the
freedom
which
became
so
great
a
King
,
but
that
every
the
least
addition
of
this
so
great
power
indangered
the
suppression
and
suffocation
of
his
Kingdom
;
he
held
his
honour
and
authority
to
be
but
small
,
and
that
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
were
fix'd
only
on
the
Austrian
Sun
.
These
were
sharp
goads
to
unsettle
a
well
fix'd
Resolution
;
he
considered
also
what
commotions
and
troubles
the
meere
Dukes
of
Burgondy
,
who
commanded
all
Belgia
,
had
caused
in
France
;
that
those
Territories
would
now
be
incorporated
into
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
back'd
by
the
Forces
of
Germany
.
That
therefore
it
became
him
to
think
not
only
upon
his
honour
,
but
upon
his
Kingdomes
safety
;
which
being
weakened
by
the
late
Wars
,
and
vex'd
with
intestine
dissentions
,
could
not
well
secure
it self
from
so
great
a
neighbouring
power
;
that
it
was
usual
for
Princes
to
keep
others
low
,
for
their
own
better
preservation
,
and
to
endeavour
the
pulling
down
of
those
that
were
more
potent
;
that
principalities
were
maintained
by
these
Arts.
He
therefore
apply'd
himself
to
get
out
of
their
streights
,
and
to
favour
the
Hollanders
,
lest
if
they
should
be
beaten
,
the
King
of
Spain
should
grow
too
strong
upon
those
Confines
,
or
at
least
that
that
wound
being
kept
open
,
he
might
be
lesse
able
to
advance
further
;
that
therefore
this
Resolution
was
more
necessary
then
voluntary
,
arising
from
the
interest
of
self-preservation
,
which
is
by
natural
reason
more
warranted
to
bruit
beasts
;
(
and
surely
then
to
men
and
great
Potentates
)
then
it
is
prohibited
by
the
gain-sayings
of
Peace
:
That
such
Peace
wherein
one
of
the
parties
is
subject
to
the
other
,
does
not
deserve
the
name
of
Peace
,
but
is
rather
to
be
termed
Slavery
,
and
not
likely
to
last
long
,
as
was
clearly
shewn
by
the
Embassadours
of
Privernum
;
who
being
asked
,
in
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
how
long
that
Peace
was
like
to
last
which
they
desired
?
answered
,
that
if
it
were
a
good
one
for
them
,
it
should
be
perpetuall
;
if
a
bad
one
,
very
short
.
An
answer
which
made
those
Senators
know
,
that
no
people
nor
person
can
keep
long
under
the
sharpness
of
an
unjust
condition
;
and
this
made
them
mitigate
the
conditions
of
Peace
,
which
were
granted
to
those
of
Privernum
.
That
notwithstanding
the
King
of
France
had
pieced
up
that
rent
by
the
Truce
,
which
was
by
his
means
made
between
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
the
Hollanders
;
not
without
much
satisfaction
to
Spain
,
which
was
then
desirous
to
see
an
end
of
so
expensive
a
War
:
So
as
the
Spaniards
had
no
reason
to
complain
of
any
assistance
given
to
the
united
Provinces
,
wherein
the
chief
foundation
of
their
Justice
lay
.
That
therefore
when
France
was
free
of
Civil
Wars
,
and
had
regained
her
former
vigour
,
the
King
not
being
able
to
be
wanting
to
the
just
cause
of
the
German
Princes
,
who
had
recourse
to
him
touching
the
succession
of
the
States
of
Iuliers
and
Cleves
;
though
it
was
conceived
that
he
had
contracted
several
Leagues
against
the
Austrians
:
Yet
if
that
Kings
life
had
not
been
cut
off
in
the
nick
of
time
,
all
those
Leagues
and
Unions
spoken
of
would
have
soon
been
seen
vanish
into
smoak
;
and
it
would
have
been
known
that
they
served
for
nothing
but
appearing
threats
,
since
it
made
not
for
that
the
King
who
was
then
well
in
years
,
whose
issue
was
young
,
and
his
Kingdom
not
yet
seled
,
to
enter
into
new
Wars
for
the
interests
of
other
men
;
and
leave
his
Kingdom
to
his
young
children
involved
in
forreign
Wars
:
For
he
might
be
sure
that
Regal
Authority
which
curb'd
civil
dissentions
,
ceasing
together
with
his
life
,
the
Kingdom
which
seemed
now
to
be
united
would
fall
into
its
former
disorders
,
which
would
draw
forreign
Forces
into
the
Kingdom
:
That
the
present
King
growng
in
years
had
given
the
King
of
Spain
no
occasion
of
complaint
,
but
had
alwayes
corresponded
with
him
,
as
became
Princes
that
were
friends
and
joyn'd
in
affinity
.
That
the
first
encounters
arose
from
what
had
hapned
in
the
Valtoline
,
wherein
the
King
had
interested
himself
out
of
his
being
bound
to
protect
the
Grisons
,
and
out
of
the
great
prejudice
which
was
thereby
occasioned
to
his
own
affairs
,
and
to
the
German
and
Italian
Princes
.
That
the
first
intermission
was
in
a
civil
manner
,
not
by
Arms
,
which
the
King
took
not
up
till
the
first
conventions
of
Madrid
were
undervalued
;
and
that
notwithstanding
the
King
of
France
did
temporise
,
to
ripen
some
difficulties
.
But
that
seeing
no
satisfaction
given
,
he
was
forced
to
betake
himself
to
Arms
;
the
business
not
being
yet
well
adjusted
,
he
was
once
again
necessitated
to
take
up
Arms
,
for
the
just
and
necessary
defence
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
was
by
violence
kept
from
succeeding
in
the
State
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
;
and
for
no
other
reason
,
but
for
that
that
Duke
was
born
in
France
,
was
of
kin
to
the
King
,
and
held
great
possessions
of
the
Crown
of
France
:
That
if
the
Auxiliary
Forces
of
France
,
in
the
behalf
of
that
Duke
,
if
the
Peace
of
Susa
ought
to
be
accounted
violence
or
injustice
,
meerly
for
that
they
wanted
the
Cesarean
Authority
;
that
the
appearing
of
the
Spaniards
against
that
very
Duke
,
not
the
division
of
Montferrat
,
made
between
the
Spanish
Agents
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
were
not
countenanced
nor
corroborated
by
the
Emperour
;
that
if
the
merits
of
the
cause
,
if
the
intention
of
Arms
,
and
dissention
between
these
two
Kings
,
were
to
be
balanced
without
byass
,
those
of
France
would
appear
to
be
more
just
,
and
less
concerned
then
those
of
Spain
:
Since
the
later
tended
to
the
offence
,
the
other
to
the
defence
of
an
assaulted
Prince
;
so
as
the
Spaniards
had
nothing
to
object
against
the
Arms
of
France
;
nor
could
the
Emperour
account
his
authority
more
injured
by
the
French
then
by
the
Spaniards
:
And
that
the
award
of
the
cause
,
made
on
the
behalf
of
the
French
by
the
Peace
of
Ratisbone
,
did
more
justifie
the
Proceedings
of
the
French
then
of
the
Spaniards
.
For
what
concern'd
the
affairs
of
Germany
many
other
reasons
were
alledged
;
amongst
the
rest
,
that
there
was
a
difference
to
be
put
between
the
Princes
of
France
and
the
German
Princes
;
that
the
Regal
Authority
of
France
was
Monarchical
,
to
which
all
the
Princes
of
France
are
Vassals
;
that
Germany
,
on
the
contrary
,
was
Aristocratical
,
consisting
of
several
Sovereign
Princes
and
free
Cities
,
who
chusing
the
Emperour
for
their
Head
,
obey
,
not
as
Subjects
to
a
Sovereign
,
but
as
Members
and
Colleagues
of
the
Empire
,
enjoying
many
priviledges
and
exemptions
which
suit
not
with
Sovereign
Authority
;
from
which
exemptions
the
Emperour
not
being
able
to
derogate
,
if
by
any
excess
of
private
power
,
exceeding
the
known
Authority
of
the
Laws
,
he●…at
any
time
endeavour
to
derogate
from
them
,
or
not
observe
them
,
they
hold
themselves
as
much
injur'd
by
him
,
as
the
Citizens
of
a
Common-wealth
would
do
,
if
their
Head
,
abusing
Authority
,
and
contemning
the
publick
Laws
,
should
aspire
at
Tyranny
:
That
all
Germany
did
at
the
present
groan
under
the
burthen
of
the
excessive
Austrian
authority
;
that
she
had
lost
not
only
the
substance
,
but
the
very
shadow
of
her
original
Liberty
,
and
was
therefore
forced
to
send
for
the
King
of
Swedeland
from
the
utmost
Northern
parts
to
recover
their
almost
lost
Liberty
:
That
this
defence
did
anciently
belong
to
the
Kings
of
France
,
to
whom
upon
like
occasions
the
German
Princes
had
wont
to
have
recourse
:
That
the
present
King
,
out
of
his
too
great
respect
born
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
had
neglected
this
his
duty
to
the
German
Princes
;
that
he
could
not
without
much
loss
of
reputation
degenerate
from
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
nor
by
abandoning
those
Princes
suffer
the
King
of
Sweden
to
prevent
him
in
that
office
which
did
of
due
belong
to
him
;
nor
would
the
Concernments
of
his
own
Kingdom
tolerate
that
the
Austrian
Authority
should
extend
it self
further
by
the
oppression
of
those
Princes
:
And
as
concerning
the
conclusion
of
peace
with
the
Emperour
,
it
was
neither
strange
nor
new
,
that
the
King
should
not
make
peace
without
his
Colleagues
the
German
Princes
,
since
there
have
been
so
many
both
ancient
and
modern
examples
seen
of
peace
solemnly
concluded
between
Princes
and
Vassals
that
have
risen
up
against
their
Sovereign
Prince
:
The
peace
of
Constance
made
between
the
Emperour
Frederick
sirnamed
Barbarossa
and
the
Cities
of
Italy
which
had
rebelled
against
him
;
the
Truce
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Hollanders
;
so
many
peaces
made
between
the
very
Kings
of
France
and
their
contumacious
people
in
the
last
Civil
Wars
;
and
the
peace
made
not
many
years
ago
between
the
Emperour
and
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
are
sufficient
proofs
of
peace
made
between
a
Subject
and
a
Sovereign
.
It
was
therefore
concluded
,
that
the
King
of
France
his
interesting
himself
in
the
civil
dissentions
of
Germany
,
and
in
the
several
peaces
that
were
to
be
concluded
,
was
not
only
just
,
and
usual
,
but
more
necessary
then
that
which
King
Philip
the
second
undertook
in
the
troubles
of
France
,
which
could
neither
in
justice
nor
for
convenience
be
parallel'd
to
this
;
and
though
the
King
appeared
to
have
undertaken
them
only
for
Religion
,
it
was
at
last
discovered
that
it
was
more
govern'd
therein
by
State
interest
,
then
by
Religion
;
and
that
therefore
if
there
were
any
parallel
to
be
made
between
the
countenancing
of
Germany
and
that
of
France
,
France
might
be
said
to
have
learn'd
the
the
Doctrine
of
fomenting
the
differences
between
people
and
their
natural
Princes
,
and
of
interessing
her self
therein
,
for
her
own
safety
and
grandezza
,
from
the
School
of
Spain
:
but
that
the
greatest
part
of
these
pretensions
were
rather
seeming
then
substantial
;
for
Polybius
,
relating
the
true
cause
of
the
wars
between
the
Romans
and
Carthaginians
,
doth
not
approve
them
as
just
;
and
though
some
Princes
use
to
keep
inferiour
Princes
low
,
and
to
weaken
the
superiour
;
such
proceedings
are
to
be
esteemed
rather
tyrannical
,
then
rational
,
and
if
King
Philip
the
Second
had
attained
to
such
Counsels
,
he
would
never
have
consented
to
the
peace
of
Vervin
,
wherein
Territories
and
Towns
of
importance
were
restored
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
then
the
inferiour
:
wherefore
that
peace
cannot
be
pretended
to
be
slavery
,
though
the
Austrians
were
superiour
to
the
French
both
in
Dominions
and
Power
;
for
the
Romans
after
the
peace
given
to
the
Privernati
,
as
they
will
have
it
,
were
superiour
to
them
;
and
if
peace
between
Princes
of
unequal
power
may
be
violated
by
reason
of
the
inferiours
weakness
,
no
firm
peace
would
ever
be
made
between
them
,
unless
the
more
powerful
should
divide
States
and
Forces
with
the
less
powerful
.
They
therefore
concluded
that
none
of
the
reasons
alledged
did
excuse
the
King
of
France
his
countervenings
;
nor
could
the
League
concluded
by
his
means
,
some
years
after
between
Spain
and
the
Hollanders
,
free
him
from
the
preceding
countervening
,
but
did
rather
aggravate
it
;
as
well
because
the
Hollanders
,
being
strengthned
by
those
fomentings
,
were
made
the
more
able
to
withstand
their
King
,
and
to
force
him
to
so
disadvantagious
a
Truce
;
as
also
by
continuing
the
said
assistance
to
them
when
the
Truce
was
expired
:
Passing
then
to
the
Affairs
of
the
Valtoline
,
it
was
said
,
That
the
short
relation
of
that
business
would
suffice
to
let
the
world
see
whether
of
those
two
Princes
were
to
be
blamed
.
The
King
of
Spain
protected
the
liberty
and
the
Religion
of
the
Valtolinians
,
by
securing
them
in
both
by
some
little
Forts
erected
in
the
Valley
against
the
imminent
slavery
of
the
Grisons
,
who
were
prepared
to
subjugate
them
by
force
;
and
the
Valtolinians
wanting
men
to
munite
them
,
the
French
,
and
with
them
the
Venetians
,
stormed
very
much
,
when
Spanish
Garrisons
were
put
thereinto
;
as
if
the
Spaniards
had
no
other
end
but
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Valley
;
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
clear
both
them
and
the
Venetians
,
deposited
the
Valtoline
,
together
with
the
Fort●…
therein
into
the
Popes
hands
,
who
was
chose●…
by
them
both
to
be
Arbitrator
of
the
whole
business
,
with
power
to
dispose
th●…reof
as
he
should
se●…
reason
to
do
;
that
while
this
was
depending
,
the
King
of
France
possest
himself
both
of
the
Valley
,
and
of
the
Forts
by
Force
of
Arms
:
that
when
the
Pope
sent
men
to
recover
them
,
the
King
,
who
would
not
make
War
with
the
Pope
,
upon
this
account
agreed
with
the
King
of
Spain
in
the
peace
of
Monsone
,
to
restore
the
Valtoline
;
but
upon
very
favourable
conditions
,
touching
the
Liberty
and
Religion
of
the
Valtolinians
,
and
that
the
Pope
should
demolish
the
Forts
;
whereunto
the
King
of
Spain
condescended
only
because
the
King
of
France
obliged
himself
to
observe
the
Covenants
which
were
made
in
favour
to
the
Valtolinians
;
so
as
the
Forts
were
superfluous
,
seeing
that
the
two
Kings
were
ingaged
by
the
Peace
to
maintain
the
Liberty
and
Religion
of
the
Inhabitants
:
Therefore
by
this
so
favourable
Peace
to
the
Valtolinians
,
the
King
of
Spain
was
justified
in
his
first
taking
up
Arms.
Neither
did
the
Duke
of
Nevers
his
business
deserve
much
defence
,
if
men
will
justly
consider
the
result
thereof
;
for
that
Prince
was
not
at
all
satisfied
with
the
King
of
France
his
protection
,
since
he
was
deprived
of
Cassalle
,
and
of
the
greater
part
of
Montferrat
,
which
were
conferr'd
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
recompence
for
his
pretensions
,
and
for
Pinarollo
,
which
was
assigned
over
to
the
King
of
France
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
and
Cherasco
;
so
as
the
Agreement
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
which
was
so
much
exclaimed
against
,
would
have
been
better
for
the
Duke
of
Nevers
then
the
protection
of
France
,
so
much
boasted
of
by
the
French
.
And
for
what
concerns
the
medling
in
differences
between
a
Sovereign
and
his
Subjects
,
many
considerations
were
propounded
in
favour
of
the
Austrians
;
for
in
Peaces
made
between
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
France
,
the
King
had
more
then
once
renounced
such
Leagues
and
Protections
,
and
promised
not
to
protect
those
Princes
against
the
Emperour
;
so
that
as
the
present
discourse
began
with
Polybius
his
Authority
,
the
controversie
may
be
ended
by
Lucan's
Authority
,
who
decides
the
difference
between
Cesar
and
Pompey
,
in
these
words
.
Tu
nova
ne
veteres
obscurent
acta
Triumphos
,
Et
victis
cedat
piratica
Laurea
Gallis
,
Magne
times
.
Te
jam
series
,
ususque
laborum
Erigit
,
impatiensque
loci
fortuna
secundi
.
Nec
quemquam
jam
ferre
potest
[
](A33560-e127930-b)†
†
Caesarve
priorem
,
Pompeiusve
parem
—
Lucan
lib.
1
:
Gallusve
priorem
,
Austriacusve
parem
:
Quis
justius
induat
arma
Scire
nefas
;
magno
se
Iudice
quisque
tuetur
.
Victrix
Causa
Deis
placuit
,
sed
Victa
Catoni
.
Immediately
after
the
intimation
of
this
war
,
made
in
the
King
of
France
his
name
,
to
the
Infanta
,
did
the
publication
of
the
League
made
between
him
,
and
the
Hollanders
,
which
hath
formerly
been
mentioned
,
follow
;
and
the
execution
thereof
followed
the
publication
forthwith
;
for
the
King
of
France
going
to
Campania
,
assembled
an
Army
of
above
20000
fighting
men
,
and
sent
it
into
the
Country
of
Lucemburg
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
two
Marshals
,
Chatillione
and
Bresse
;
whereinto
being
entred
,
it
presently
took
Orcimon
and
Rocca
,
strong
places
upon
the
Confines
,
but
of
small
consideration
,
which
yielded
without
fighting
;
and
afterwards
it
took
Marca
,
a
more
considerable
Town
;
and
so
advanc'd
into
the
Country
which
is
under
the
King
of
Spain
:
Against
this
Army
the
Infanta
sent
out
a
strength
of
10000
Foot
,
and
of
3000
Horse
,
the
most
whereof
were
tumultuously
ra●…sed
,
and
made
Prince
Thomaso
,
of
Savoy
,
their
Commander
in
chief
;
who
being
distasted
with
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
was
privately
stoln
from
Savoy
,
whereof
●…e
had
the
title
of
Governour
;
and
having
first
spent
some
moneths
in
the
Court
of
Flanders
,
he
joyn'd
with
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
in
those
parts
.
The
Prince
being
come
neer
the
enemy
,
though
he
knew
himself
inferior
to
them
in
numbers
,
yet
having
the
advantage
in
situation
he
refused
not
battle
,
which
they
presented
him
:
Battle
being
given
neer
to
the
Town
of
Avein
,
after
having
fought
valiantly
four
hours
,
he
was
worsted
,
left
three
or
four
thousand
of
his
men
dead
upon
the
place
,
to
boot
with
his
Artillery
,
and
besides
many
other
Souldiers
,
and
Captains
of
good
condition
,
who
were
taken
Prisoners
.
The
Hollanders
were
by
the
Covenants
of
the
League
to
assault
the
Provinces
which
were
obedient
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
a●…
the
same
time
,
with
another
Army
on
their
side
;
and
delaying
to
do
it
,
they
afforded
the
Infanta
a
breathing
time
after
his
defeat
;
but
coming
at
last
into
the
Field
,
commanded
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
joyn'd
with
the
French
Army
before
Mastrick
,
they
made
up
a
Body
of
50000
fighting
men
,
abundantly
furnish'd
with
Artillery
,
and
all
warlike
preparations
:
the
whole
Country
bein
afraid
of
them
,
and
yielding
to
so
great
and
formidable
Forces
,
they
advanc'd
without
any
opposition
to
Terlimone
;
which
Town
presuming
too
much
upon
its
self
,
would
be
the
first
that
should
oppose
so
vast
and
glorious
an
Army
;
for
which
boldness
it
paid
soundly
:
for
being
taken
by
assault
,
it
was
sack'd
with
more
cruelty
then
hath
been
heard
of
,
of
many
years
.
Wherefore
the
Infanta
,
having
this
mean
while
made
up
an
Army
of
those
that
remained
u●…slain
at
Avien
,
and
of
other
Regiments
,
which
was
much
inferiour
to
that
of
the
enemy
,
insomuch
as
he
was
not
able
to
keep
the
Field
,
put
himself
into
Loveine
with
5000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
:
having
quarter'd
the
rest
of
his
Army
upon
the
River
Dee
,
distant
above
a
League
from
Loveine
;
and
the
Army
of
the
League
being
marched
towards
tha●…
City
,
after
having
taken
Dist
and
Ariscot
,
it
came
up
to
the
Reer
of
the
Enemies
Army
;
and
the
Horse
which
tarried
last
,
not
having
all
of
them
pass'd
the
River
,
some
of
their
Troops
were
de●…eated
;
that
Country
was
never
so
full
of
terrour
since
the
war
began
:
it
was
ov●…rrun
,
sack'd
,
burnt
and
miserably
destroyed
,
without
any
hope
of
present
help
;
for
the
Infanta's
Army
half
routed
,
half
run
away
,
kept
within
strong
Holds
,
abandoning
all
to
Military
fury
;
and
doubtlesly
the
assailants
might
have
done
great
things
,
had
they
known
how
to
make
use
of
occasion
and
of
the
advantage
of
time
:
but
lying
long
idle
between
Loveine
and
Termilone
,
they
afforded
time
to
the
Infanta
to
fortifie
himself
,
and
to
expect
a
great
succour
which
was
sent
him
from
Germany
.
The
Colleagues
finding
the
enterprise
of
Lorein
to
be
too
hard
and
almost
impossible
,
to
effect
,
by
reason
of
the
new
Fortifications
and
number
of
defendants
,
they
went
to
before
Brussels
;
where●…ore
the
In●…anta
left
2000
of
his
best
experienced
Souldiers
in
Loveine
,
and
went
with
the
rest
of
his
men
to
Brussels
;
and
the
Colleagues
returning
from
Brussels
to
Loveine
,
thought
to
find
that
Town
unprovided
by
re●…son
of
the
Infanta's
departure
,
and
that
they
might
easily
have
taken
it
:
but
being
abused
in
their
hopes
(
for
they
found
it
extraordinarily
well
garrison'd
,
and
fortified
round
about
)
they
gave
the
business
over
;
and
suffering
much
in
their
Camp
for
want
of
Victuals
,
they
were
forced
to
quit
Brabant
,
and
to
retreat
:
which
they
were
the
rather
necessitated
to
do
,
for
that
they
heard
Picolominy
was
marching
up
apace
to
them
with
6000
choice
Horse
,
after
whom
the
King
of
Hun●…ary
came
,
making
long
Marches
.
●…ut
there
〈◊〉
●…ed
not
so
great
an
Army
to
fr●…
Flanders
from
so
imminent
a
danger
:
a
sor●…
and
unexpected
accident
,
which
be●…ll
●…e
Hollanders
,
was
sufficient
to
dissolve
that
Army
which
was
so
formidable
to
Flanders
:
In
Gelderland
,
just
where
the
Rhein
dividing
it self
into
two
parts
,
makes
a
great
Island
,
which
was
anciently
called
Battavia
,
and
is
now
called
the
●…mel
Island
,
there
is
a
very
strong
Fort
,
of
such
consideration
,
for
the
situation
thereof
,
as
it
〈◊〉
co●…monly
held
to
be
the
in-let
into
Holland
;
it
is
called
Schinck
Sconce
,
from
him
who
knowing
the
opportunity
of
the
seat
caused
the
Hollanders
to
build
it
.
This
so
important
Fort
being
about
this
time
surprized
by
the
Infanta's
Souldiers
put
the
Hollanders
into
such
co●…fusion
,
as
●…aving
all
other
enterprises
,
they
were
con●…rain'd
to
im●…y
all
thei●…●…orces
and
ende●…vours
in
the
recovery
th●…eof
:
they
th●…efore
reca●…d
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Army
,
a●…d
made
him
c●…e
to
defe●…
their
own
Country
:
he
therefore
return'd
to
Holland
;
and
the
French
Army
consumed
by
famine
was
ruined
,
and
were
paid
for
their
detestable
cruelties
used
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Termilone
.
Thus
Flanders
was
little
less
then
miraculously
delivered
from
so
great
,
and
so
neer
a
danger
:
but
we
have
sufficiently
discours'd
of
Forreign
Affairs
;
it
is
time
now
that
we
return
to
Italy
,
whereinto
the
Wars
which
were
kindled
in
Germany
flew
;
and
Italy
sharing
already
in
the
effects
of
the
peace
which
was
broken
between
the
two
Crowns
,
it
followed
by
consequence
,
the
quiet
which
she
thought
she
had
got
by
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
and
the
Treaties
of
Chirasco
were
discomposed
,
and
the
Wars
formerly
appeased
in
Lombardy
,
and
in
other
parts
,
began
hotter
then
before
.
The
End
of
the
Thirteenth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
XIV
.
The
Contents
.
THis
Book
tells
you
the
redoubled
going
out
of
the
Fleet
from
Naples
against
Provence
,
and
the
accidental
disaster
of
the
latter
.
The
occasion
,
rise
,
encounters
and
progress
of
the
French
Forces
,
led
by
the
Duke
of
Rhoan
into
the
Valtoline
.
The
endeavours
of
the
French
to
alienate
the
Princes
of
Italy
from
the
Spanish
party
,
and
to
draw
them
over
to
their
King
.
The
Pope
and
Venetians
move
not
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
goes
over
to
the
French
,
more
out
of
necessity
then
of
good
will
.
The
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
is
constant
to
the
Austrians
.
The
Dukes
of
Modena
and
Parma
,
and
the
Lord
of
Mirandola
,
negotiate
with
the
French
:
the
Duke
of
Parma
closes
with
the
French
,
the
others
adhere
to
the
Spaniards
.
The
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
notwithstanding
the
great
damages
suffer'd
by
her
Citizens
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
notwithstanding
the
distastes
she
had
received
in
her
reputation
,
refuseth
to
declare
manifest
neutrality
,
or
partiality
,
yet
in
fact
keeps
confident
to
both
parties
.
The
State
of
Millain
is
assaulted
by
the
French
,
and
by
the
Dukes
of
Sevoy
and
Parma
;
who
going
against
Valenza
del
Poe
,
besiege
it
,
but
it
is
relieved
,
and
quite
freed
by
the
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
of
Rhoan
,
having
routed
the
Dutch
and
Millain
Forces
,
remains
absolute
lord
and
master
of
the
Valtoline
.
BEfore
the
Austrian
and
French
Forces
broke
forth
reciprocally
into
open
war
,
Italy
being
subordinate
to
the
same
disposition
of
affairs
,
was
necessitated
to
do
the
like
accidents
.
The
King
of
Spain
,
when
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
the
Duke
of
Momorancy's
Forces
succeeded
not
against
France
,
resolved
to
assault
Provence
,
which
being
then
unprovided
,
and
not
expecting
to
be
assaulted
,
afforded
hopes
of
happy
successe
.
Having
therefore
recruited
and
augmented
his
Army
in
Catalognia
,
he
gave
speedy
Order
for
the
rigging
up
of
a
Fleet
at
Sea
in
Naples
,
which
being
furnish'd
abundantly
with
men
,
and
with
all
warlike
affairs
,
was
to
go
forth
to
the
prejudice
of
those
parts
,
under
the
Marquess
of
Sancta
Croce
.
And
though
that
Kindom
was
exhausted
both
of
men
and
monies
,
by
its
having
re-inforced
two
Armies
in
Germany
under
Feria
and
the
Infanta
;
yet
as
if
it
had
a
Mine
abounding
therein
,
it
was
not
long
before
by
the
extraordinary
diligence
of
Count
Montercy
,
Vice-roy
of
that
Kingdom
;
the
Fleet
,
beyond
all
mens
expectation
,
was
ready
to
put
forth
from
the
Haven
of
Naples
;
but
failing
in
their
supposal
(
for
neither
Gallies
nor
men
were
ready
for
that
expedition
)
after
having
tarried
long
in
Favigiana
,
a
little
Island
near
Sicily
,
and
the
winter
drawing
on
,
the
business
so
speedily
begun
,
and
with
such
hopes
of
good
,
success
was
put
off
till
the
next
year
;
No
man
knew
whether
,
or
against
whom
,
this
so
great
preparation
was
intended
:
but
though
this
expedition
was
much
endeavoured
to
be
kept
conceal'd
by
setting
up
contrary
Colours
,
and
under
contrary
names
and
pretentions
,
yet
at
last
after
so
long
delay
it
was
known
,
or
atlest
suspected
,
that
it
was
intended
against
Provence
.
But
the
effecting
of
what
was
intended
the
year
1635
,
proved
difficult
,
and
almost
imposible
:
For
the
enterprize
was
disturb'd
in
the
beginning
by
cross
winds
and
storms
,
so
as
the
intention
of
that
voyage
was
discovered
;
the
Fleet
went
forth
from
Naples
more
numerous
,
and
stronger
then
before
,
about
the
middle
of
May
1635
,
and
being
80
miles
out
at
Sea
,
when
meeting
with
contrary
winds
and
great
storms
,
it
was
forced
,
not
without
danger
of
Shipwrack
,
to
make
directly
towards
Corsica
whither
the
winds
drove
it
.
Nor
did
the
misfortune
end
here
,
but
as
if
that
enterprise
had
been
undertaken
in
an
unfortunate
hour
,
the
Fleet
was
hardly
got
behind
Capo
Corso
,
where
it
was
shelter'd
from
contrary
winds
;
when
another
storm
arose
from
the
other
side
,
more
furious
then
the
former
,
which
sank
7
of
the
Gallies
,
with
all
the
men
and
munition
that
were
in
them
.
The
rest
being
scattered
,
some
here
,
some
there
,
were
forced
to
throw
their
Horses
,
Munition
,
Artillery
,
nay
the
very
monies
which
was
to
maintain
the
enterprise
,
over-board
;
and
with
much
adoe
,
got
one
after
another
into
Porta
Longone
:
So
as
this
second
attempt
proved
more
disastrous
then
the
former
,
and
proved
more
unfortunate
to
the
Spaniards
then
to
their
Enemies
.
But
whilst
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
Agents
in
Italy
,
were
busied
in
preparing
against
France
by
Sea
;
those
of
France
were
not
idle
in
making
prepations
against
the
King
of
Spain's
Territories
:
Which
preparations
being
by
land
,
and
not
subject
to
the
instability
of
winds
nor
waves
,
struck
more
home
.
The
first
blow
light
upon
the
Valtoline
,
the
first
occasion
and
original
of
which
action
,
together
with
the
pretence
thereof
,
must
be
made
known
before
we
come
to
relate
the
proceedings
.
The
Grisons
being
displeased
with
the
peace
of
Monsone
,
(
as
hath
been
said
)
had
never
approved
of
those
Capitulations
;
nor
would
they
allow
of
the
annual
tribute
of
25000
Crowns
,
nor
allow
that
their
Magistrates
should
be
yearly
chosen
by
the
Valtolinians
,
answerable
to
those
Capitulations
;
being
therefore
absolutely
deprived
of
the
preheminence
,
command
,
and
advantage
of
so
noble
a
part
of
their
State
,
they
desired
and
endeavoured
nothing
more
then
the
lost
possession
of
the
Vally
;
to
which
purpose
they
complained
much
,
and
made
great
pressures
in
the
French
Court
.
The
Court
of
France
was
no
less
discontented
,
then
the
Grisons
,
with
those
Capitulations
,
(
as
hath
been
elsewhere
said
)
not
only
for
the
prejudice
which
would
thereby
redound
to
their
confederates
,
but
for
the
like
which
would
result
to
the
Kings
Affairs
,
if
things
continuing
in
the
present
condition
,
the
Spaniards
should
be
absolute
arbitrators
of
that
Vally
,
and
might
pass
their
men
,
and
whatsoever
they
listed
,
through
it
,
as
freely
as
through
their
own
Dominions
.
Wherefore
it
was
no
less
endeavoured
in
France
,
then
by
the
Grisons
,
how
to
find
out
some
remedy
against
this
mischief
,
without
absolute
countervening
the
agreed
on
Peace
.
Some
looking
narrowly
into
the
points
of
that
Capitulation
,
took
occasion
to
question
whether
the
Valtolinians
did
understand
themselves
to
be
thereby
put
into
a
state
of
absolute
liberty
and
exemption
,
from
the
high
and
supream
command
which
the
Grisons
had
over
it
before
the
beginning
of
these
commotions
;
or
whether
the
exercise
of
usual
jurisdiction
being
only
taken
from
them
by
the
said
Capitulations
,
they
were
,
as
touching
sovereignty
,
in
the
same
condition
of
subjection
and
vassalage
that
they
were
in
before
the
insurrection
.
This
was
only
to
deprive
the
Spaniards
of
the
passage
which
they
had
by
that
Vally
,
and
so
to
rob
them
of
the
advantage
which
they
pretended
by
the
revolution
of
the
Valtoline
,
fomented
by
them
:
For
if
the
Grisons
should
remain
sovereign
Lords
of
the
Valtoline
,
by
vertue
of
those
Capitulations
,
as
they
were
before
the
insurrection
,
they
were
to
have
all
jurisdicton
and
command
there
,
except
the
ordinary
jurisdiction
both
Civil
and
Criminal
;
which
was
by
those
Capitulations
granted
to
the
Valtolinians
:
So
as
the
allowing
of
passage
was
to
be
granted
by
them
,
not
by
the
Valtolinians
Strong
Arguments
made
for
this
;
for
if
the
Valtoline
were
to
return
by
these
Articles
,
to
the
same
condition
it
was
in
the
year
1617
,
who
doubts
but
that
then
when
there
was
not
any
insurrection
the
leave
of
permitting
passage
to
forreign
Princes
appertained
not
to
the
Valtolinians
,
but
to
the
Grisons
?
Moreover
,
no
concession
of
Jurisdiction
,
how
largely
soever
exprest
,
was
ever
interpreted
to
the
derogation
of
the
Concessors
sovereign
Authority
.
So
as
the
exception
made
by
the
Peace
of
Monsone
,
in
favour
to
the
Valtolinians
,
being
only
touching
the
election
of
annual
Magistrates
for
the
administration
of
Civil
and
Criminal
Jurisdiction
,
could
not
be
extended
to
the
supream
Mastery
which
the
Grisons
had
there
,
and
consequently
not
to
the
granting
passage
:
Nay
,
the
yearly
Confirmation
of
Magistrates
being
to
be
made
by
the
Grisons
to
the
Valtolinians
,
and
the
yearly
tribute
to
be
paid
by
the
Valtolinians
to
the
Grisons
,
witnessed
that
sovereignty
was
retained
in
the
Grisons
:
And
the
quantity
of
the
annual
tribute
being
a
more
adequate
price
for
the
concession
of
usual
jurisdiction
,
then
of
Supream
power
,
which
is
held
inestimable
,
was
as
much
as
to
say
,
that
the
former
was
only
allowed
to
the
Valtolinians
,
and
not
the
latter
;
and
yet
it
was
as
strongly
urged
on
the
contrary
;
that
the
Grisons
authority
was
violent
,
and
tyrannically
usurped
,
over
their
ancient
Companions
and
Confederates
,
the
Valtolinians
,
from
which
the
Valtolinians
having
freed
themselves
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
their
having
renounced
the
Capitulations
of
Millain
,
made
between
the
Duke
of
Feria
and
the
Grisons
,
and
this
Sovereignty
not
depending
upon
the
Arbitrement
or
disposal
of
the
two
Crowns
,
could
not
be
any
wise
prejudiced
by
the
Capitulation
of
Monsone
:
That
the
annual
Tribute
and
confirmation
of
Magistrates
was
a
meer
remission
,
no
concession
of
the
Valtolinians
,
meerly
to
free
themselves
from
being
disquieted
,
troubled
,
or
persecuted
by
the
Grisons
,
but
no
price
or
acknowledgement
of
Sovereignty
;
which
being
anciently
their
own
,
and
now
recovered
by
Arms
,
there
was
no
need
that
it
should
be
redeemed
by
moneys
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Grisons
Commonwealth
being
in
a
great
part
subjugated
by
the
Austrian
Forces
,
and
restored
by
the
said
Capitulations
,
to
her
former
liberty
,
was
in
all
acceptions
equivalent
to
the
restoring
of
the
Valtolinians
to
their
ancient
Liberty
and
former
Sovereignty
:
nor
was
it
probable
that
one
of
the
two
Kings
,
who
had
so
openly
engaged
himself
both
by
Arms
and
by
particular
Decrees
for
the
protection
and
liberty
of
the
Valtolinians
,
should
mean
to
suppress
them
by
the
Articles
of
Monsone
;
and
that
the
other
King
,
who
boasts
so
much
of
the
title
of
Just
,
should
intend
to
favour
the
unjust
Tyrants
and
violent
Usurpers
of
their
Confederates
the
Valtolinians
liberty
:
nor
did
it
belong
to
the
titles
of
most
Christian
and
most
Catholick
,
wherein
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
Kings
do
so
much
glory
,
to
reduce
to
the
violent
subjection
of
Hereticks
those
Catholicks
who
had
so
justly
withdrawn
themselves
from
it
:
nor
that
the
King
of
France
should
by
so
gross
dissembling
blemish
the
glory
which
he
had
won
in
the
first
wars
against
the
Hereticks
of
his
Kingdom
,
by
favouring
Heresie
upon
this
occasion
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
he
had
persecuted
with
Arms
within
his
Kingdom
even
to
destruction
;
but
that
ifit
had
been
the
intentions
of
the
said
Kings
to
revive
the
unjust
,
usurped
,
and
now
extinct
Sovereignty
of
the
Grisons
,
they
should
have
manifested
their
opinions
more
clearly
,
since
the
weightiness
of
the
affair
did
require
it
;
and
not
have
woond
it
up
mystically
and
obscurely
in
some
few
and
general
words
:
they
therefore
concluded
that
the
reasons
which
were
alledged
on
the
behalf
of
the
Grisons
were
new
inventions
,
meer
subtilties
and
sophisticated
interpretations
:
But
howsoever
the
French
stuck
stifly
to
the
advantage
of
the
words
;
and
being
desired
by
the
Spaniards
that
they
would
ratifie
the
agreement
to
the
Grisons
;
they
answered
,
that
the
controverted
point
of
Sovereignty
first
be
declared
,
it
not
being
,
in
their
opinion
,
sufficiently
cleared
by
these
Capitulations
:
but
the
Spaniards
replied
,
that
the
ratification
should
be
first
made
as
clear
and
without
controversie
,
so
that
if
any
doubt
should
afterwards
arise
touching
the
Sovereignty
,
it
might
be
friendly
agreed
by
their
Majesties
,
answerable
to
the
Capitulation
of
Monsone
:
wherewith
the
French
not
resting
satisfied
,
the
King
of
France
,
to
content
the
Grisons
,
made
a
Declaration
by
him self
alone
in
the
favour
of
their
Sovereignty
;
and
pretended
that
to
suffer
people
to
pass
through
the
Valtoline
without
their
leave
,
was
a
meer
gainsaying
of
the
agreement
;
and
the
Spaniards
esteeming
the
French
Decrees
vain
without
the
joynt
consent
of
their
King
,
pass'd
as
many
men
as
they
would
through
the
Valtoline
,
and
alledging
that
that
Declaration
should
by
the
same
agreement
of
Monsone
be
made
by
both
the
Kings
joyntly
,
they
pretended
,
that
being
made
by
one
only
,
it
was
null
;
and
that
to
deny
them
passage
was
to
contradict
the
said
Capitulation
.
These
Affairs
continued
thus
controverted
a
while
;
the
King
of
Spain
endeavouring
to
keep
the
Valtolinians
on
his
side
,
promised
to
be
aiding
to
them
continually
in
their
Sovereignty
and
Liberty
;
and
the
King
of
France
being
unable
to
see
the
Valtolinians
to
depend
totally
upon
the
Austrians
beck
,
favoured
the
Grisons
pretensions
,
and
would
not
consent
that
they
should
ratifie
the
Capitulations
,
and
promised
to
put
them
into
free
possession
of
the
Valtoline
,
which
they
so
thirsted
after
;
and
the
more
to
nourish
this
expectation
in
them
,
he
was
a
means
why
in
the
peace
of
Ratisbone
,
where
it
was
covenanted
that
the
places
taken
by
the
Dutch
from
the
Grisons
should
be
restored
,
the
restitution
of
the
Valtoline
should
also
be
inserted
:
which
though
it
appeared
to
be
express'd
,
that
some
Dutch
Regiments
might
be
taken
from
thence
,
which
were
sent
thither
a
little
before
from
Millain
,
lest
the
Swedes
,
which
drawing
neer
Italy
,
were
feared
would
enter
by
the
Valtoline
;
yet
since
the
general
words
might
bear
another
interpretation
,
they
added
to
the
hopes
and
expectations
of
the
Grisons
,
and
gave
the
King
occasion
to
betake
himself
to
these
words
,
so
to
maintain
the
pretensitions
of
his
ancient
Friends
and
Confederates
,
and
to
make
amends
for
the
prejudice
they
suffer'd
in
the
Capitulation
of
Monsone
.
The
King
of
France
reaped
no
little
advantage
by
these
hopes
;
for
though
being
deeply
engaged
in
several
affairs
in
Germany
,
he
could
not
apply
himself
much
to
this
of
the
Valtoline
,
yet
feeding
them
with
continual
promise
,
he
kept
them
constantly
at
his
devotion
,
and
depending
upon
his
pleasure
;
so
as
thereby
he
did
not
only
recover
the
authority
with
the
Grisons
,
which
he
had
in
that
Nation
before
the
revolt
,
but
had
munh
encreased
it
these
two
last
years
;
for
the
parts
of
Rhetia
being
by
the
Emperor
restored
to
the
Grisons
by
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
,
which
were
taken
from
them
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
Mantuan
war
,
but
upon
condition
that
they
should
be
no
further
fortified
;
and
the
King
doubting
that
the
Treaty
of
Cherasco
might
be
made
null
,
and
peradventure
that
of
Ratisbone
also
,
by
the
re-assignment
of
Pinarollo
,
he
perswaded
those
people
to
keep
them
well
munited
,
and
particularly
the
passage
called
Stainck
,
that
they
might
keep
out
the
Dutch
,
if
they
should
attempt
to
enter
their
Country
again
:
he
made
also
a
Fort
Royal
be
built
neer
il
ponte
del
Reno
;
and
making
them
believe
that
those
Fortifications
made
much
for
the
recovery
of
the
Valtoline
,
he
put
French
Garrisons
into
the
new
Fort
,
and
into
that
of
Stainck
which
was
newly
fortified
,
all
which
the
Grisons
gave
way
unto
,
lest
the
King
might
be
incensed
at
their
refusal
,
and
might
waver
in
his
promise
of
restoring
the
Valtoline
:
but
the
King
finding
afterwards
what
prejudice
the
passing
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
and
of
the
Infanta
through
the
Valtoline
occasioned
to
his
own
concernments
,
and
to
those
of
the
Germans
his
Confederates
,
he
bethought
himself
of
removing
that
obstacle
which
could
only
confound
the
progress
of
his
affairs
in
Germany
:
he
resolved
therefore
to
send
Forces
to
recover
the
Valtoline
,
which
expedition
was
not
called
the
maintaining
of
the
Grisons
Superiority
,
but
the
protection
of
the
Valtolinians
Liberty
,
totally
repugnant
to
the
Grisons
Sovereignty
,
which
liberty
the
King
affirm'd
was
neer
being
suppress'd
by
the
Spaniards
frequent
passing
through
that
Valley
:
so
as
professing
himself
to
be
a
Protector
of
all
oppress'd
people
,
he
now
intended
to
secure
the
tottering
condition
of
the
Valtolinians
,
as
he
had
restored
the
Grisons
to
their
former
liberty
,
and
had
secured
them
from
the
Dutch
by
the
building
of
Forts
in
Rhetia
:
he
therefore
made
the
Duke
of
Rohan
his
General
for
that
enterprise
,
ordering
him
to
protect
them
against
the
Spanish
tyranny
with
his
men
,
and
with
those
which
the
Grisons
should
furnish
him
withall
.
Rohan
was
of
the
Lineage
of
the
ancient
Kings
of
Normandy
,
a
Captain
of
a
refined
and
experienced
judgment
,
nurs'd
up
from
his
infancy
in
Arms
,
not
only
an
Hugonot
in
Religion
,
but
a
chief
Protector
of
the
Hugonots
in
France
,
in
whose
behalf
he
had
always
fought
against
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
against
the
very
King
,
insomuch
as
he
was
the
last
of
the
Princes
and
Chieftains
of
that
party
,
who
when
they
were
beaten
by
the
King
,
humbled
himself
;
and
who
being
pardon'd
his
hostile
Acts
,
was
banish'd
the
Kingdom
,
and
confined
to
the
State
of
Venice
;
where
having
staid
some
years
,
he
by
the
Kings
Commission
went
into
Rhe●…ia
,
and
was
assistant
to
the
Kings
Embassadour
,
Monsieur
Dulande
,
in
the
building
of
the
Forts
:
he
was
afterwards
imploy'd
by
the
King
in
the
German
wars
;
who
thinking
him
to
be
a
fit
person
to
be
imploy'd
in
the
intended
enterprise
of
the
Valtoline
,
as
one
who
had
been
much
acquainted
with
the
humours
of
that
people
,
and
of
those
parts
,
wherein
he
had
lived
,
made
him
his
General
in
that
enterprise
:
nor
did
he
erre
in
his
judgement
or
choice
;
for
he
did
many
singular
acts
,
whereby
he
won
much
honour
in
the
Valtoline
,
and
obtained
many
famous
Victories
there
,
which
had
they
been
done
in
a
larger
and
more
noble
field
,
they
might
have
made
him
vie
for
honour
with
the
most
eminent
Commanders
of
this
age
.
When
this
business
was
first
begun
,
war
was
not
as
yet
intimated
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
nor
was
the
peace
broken
between
the
two
Crowns
:
the
business
of
Triers
,
from
whence
the
breach
of
peace
proceeded
,
hapned
at
this
time
.
Rohan
having
received
his
Commission
from
the
King
,
went
from
Alsatia
with
but
a
few
men
to
the
Grisons
,
whom
he
told
,
that
the
time
which
they
had
so
long
desired
,
and
which
the
King
had
promised
of
recovering
the
Valtoline
was
at
last
come
;
and
acquainting
them
with
the
Kings
Commission
,
he
exhorted
them
to
concur
with
him
in
this
business
,
which
was
undertaken
only
for
their
good
,
and
would
redound
so
much
to
their
advantage
.
The
Grisons
believing
him
,
took
up
Arms
immediately
,
and
refused
not
to
promote
the
cause
with
all
their
Forces
:
Rohan
had
not
many
French
with
him
,
so
as
he
began
the
war
of
the
Valtoline
with
almost
none
but
the
Grisons
Forces
:
it
is
true
,
that
the
Venetians
being
very
desirous
that
the
Valtoline
should
return
to
its
former
condition
,
dismiss'd
2000
French
which
were
under
their
pay
,
and
who
past
easily
into
the
Valtoline
,
and
joyn'd
with
Rohan
;
who
about
the
end
of
March
,
in
the
year
35
,
sent
first
to
take
the
Counties
of
Chiavenna
and
Bormio
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
way
being
block'd
up
to
the
Dutch
Forces
by
the
latter
,
and
to
the
State
of
Millain
by
the
former
,
the
Valtoline
might
the
sooner
be
recovered
,
which
was
seated
between
those
two
Counties
,
not
being
to
be
relieved
on
any
side
.
Nor
was
his
counsel
here
in
vain
;
for
about
1500
Foot
,
the
most
whereof
were
Grisons
,
and
four
Troops
of
French
Horse
falling
down
into
Chiavenna
,
under
the
Embassadour
Dulande
,
they
took
it
,
together
with
the
black-house
of
La
Riva
,
and
presently
began
to
munite
and
fortifie
it
.
There
also
was
a
Fort
erected
in
the
plain
of
Chiavenna
beyond
La
Mera
,
upon
the
way
which
leads
from
Millain
,
called
La
Strada
Francesca
,
to
keep
any
oppositions
from
coming
that
way
:
And
taking
also
some
Barques
for
Merchandize
which
they
found
at
La
Riva
,
they
furnish'd
them
with
Souldiers
,
and
kept
them
to
defend
the
upper
Lake
.
With
the
like
sp●…ed
he
sent
about
600
Foot
to
Bormio
,
by
the
Mountains
which
were
yet
covered
with
snow
;
who
taking
the
unguarded
Serra
de
Bagni
,
which
stands
upon
the
Mountain
which
overlookes
Bormio
,
and
confines
upon
Tyrvolo
,
they
fell
down
and
took
the
Town
of
Bormio
without
any
resistance
,
together
with
the
whole
Country
till
you
come
to
La
Serra
Della
Valtolina
,
so
as
that
Country
fell
into
their
possession
:
the
Serra
are
nothing
but
certain
great
Gates
or
Portals
of
stone
,
made
in
form
of
an
Arch
,
which
are
munited
on
the
sides
by
ancient
Towers
with
strong
Gates
of
Wood
,
scituated
upon
the
passes
,
whereby
men
enter
and
go
out
of
that
Country
:
Who
soever
will
come
into
these
parts
must
pass
through
these
Gates
,
the
passage
in
this
Country
being
so
streight
,
as
the
entrance
thereinto
is
let
in
or
shut
out
,
just
as
in
Cities
or
private
Houses
;
by
the
first
Serra
de
Bagni
the
Dutch
are
kept
out
,
by
the
other
towards
the
Valtoline
the
Spaniards
.
These
two
Counties
being
taken
and
fortified
,
Rohan
went
from
Rhetia
,
and
entred
the
Valtoline
about
the
beginning
of
May
,
by
the
way
of
Poschiavo
,
which
lieth
between
these
two
precincts
,
having
with
him
4000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
and
reduc'd
it
into
his
power
without
unsheathing
a
Sword
,
or
discharging
a
Gun
;
and
with
much
severity
and
inhumanity
,
forced
the
Inhabitants
to
abandon
the
Spanish
protection
,
and
to
adhere
unto
the
French
.
Then
building
a
Fort
at
Font
Martello
,
he
fell
down
with
his
men
towards
Morbegno
;
and
quartering
them
in
the
Towns
near
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
began
to
unarm
the
people
,
and
to
put
several
Taxes
upon
them
:
Nor
herewithall
content
,
he
forced
them
to
swear
Loyalty
to
the
King
of
France
;
and
doing
other
things
in
the
Kings
Name
,
he
profess'd
nothing
less
then
the
maintaining
of
the
Valtolinians
Liberty
,
as
by
his
Letters
Patents
he
was
bound
to
do
,
and
as
he
had
promised
the
Valtolinians
both
by
word
and
writing
;
wherein
he
did
not
so
much
offend
the
Valtolinians
as
the
Grisons
,
to
whom
the
King
,
and
Rohan
himself
,
that
he
might
get
them
to
joyn
in
this
enterprise
,
had
promised
,
that
according
to
his
directions
from
the
King
,
he
would
reunited
them
to
their
State
,
and
reduce
them
to
their
ancient
subjection
;
By
which
actions
the
Grisons
were
heinously
scandalized
,
and
made
their
complaints
to
Rohan
himself
,
and
required
the
observance
of
his
plighted
faith
,
and
the
restitution
of
what
had
been
taken
;
who
answered
,
that
when
the
War
should
be
ended
,
the
King
would
restore
all
unto
them
,
provided
that
that
they
would
reimburse
him
the
monies
which
he
had
laid
out
:
At
which
answer
,
being
more
angry
and
incensed
then
before
,
they
almost
all
of
them
left
him
,
and
repassing
over
the
Mountaines
,
went
back
again
displeased
to
their
own
homes
.
By
these
so
great
,
and
so
many
alterations
and
novelties
,
the
Austrians
in
Germany
,
and
Spaniards
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
were
much
moved
,
and
all
of
them
endeavoured
to
bring
what
speedy
and
necessary
help
they
could
thereunto
,
as
to
a
blow
which
by
the
consequence
thereof
wounded
the
total
of
the
common
Affairs
.
But
the
more
the
State
of
Millain
was
necessitated
so
to
do
,
the
more
was
it
retarded
by
weakness
;
that
State
being
then
no
less
exhausted
of
military
men
then
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
the
flower
of
them
both
being
gon
into
the
low
Countries
:
So
as
they
wanted
Souldiers
for
their
necessary
Garrisons
,
much
more
to
send
into
the
field
;
weak
was
the
preparation
or
provision
therefore
which
from
thence
could
be
applied
against
this
commencing
mischief
;
the
Cardinal
Albernozzi
was
now
Governour
of
Millain
,
a
Church-man
by
profession
,
and
not
at
all
experienced
in
the
management
of
War
;
he
immediately
deputed
Count
Iohn
Serbellone
,
with
some
few
Foot
Companies
,
for
the
defence
of
those
parts
:
Who
thinking
that
the
first
thing
that
was
to
be
done
was
the
recovery
of
Riva
,
gave
orde
that
a
Gally
should
be
drawn
out
of
the
Arsenal
of
Como
,
which
was
built
before
these
present
Commotions
;
and
not
thinking
this
sufficient
for
the
businesse
,
an
other
Gally
was
built
by
the
monies
of
the
Genoese
,
great
Masters
at
this
mystery
,
which
was
greater
.
And
seeing
that
the
French
were
busie
in
fortifying
places
,
to
block
up
the
entrance
into
the
Valtoline
,
he
betook
himself
also
to
fortifie
other
places
,
to
oppose
their
proceedings
;
but
not
succeeding
herein
,
the
French
failed
not
to
continue
the
works
which
they
had
begun
,
and
brought
them
on
to
Morbengo
and
Trano
,
the
best
Towns
of
the
Valtoline
;
the
latter
being
seated
on
the
right
hand
,
the
other
on
the
left
of
Adda
:
And
joyning
with
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
was
already
gotten
to
those
Towns
on
the
upper
side
,
they
sent
400
Horse
,
and
27
French
Foot
Colours
,
into
the
Towns
which
lay
lower
towards
the
Lake
,
striving
to
block
up
the
Avenues
to
the
Valtoline
on
that
side
,
and
to
keep
out
the
Spaniards
,
from
whom
,
they
being
then
quartered
in
the
Towns
about
Fort
Fuentes
,
they
in
vain
endeavoured
to
secure
themselves
.
The
French
proceeded
the
better
in
their
works
,
for
that
Serbellone
being
then
sick
could
not
for
many
dayes
oppose
them
;
so
as
necessarily
Affairs
proceeded
but
slowly
on
this
side
:
But
greater
and
more
speedy
oppositions
came
from
Germany
,
which
had
they
been
so
fortunate
,
as
they
were
valiantly
brought
on
;
or
had
they
not
been
defeated
by
Rohans
better
fortune
,
they
would
assuredly
have
put
an
end
to
the
woes
that
that
Country
suffered
long
under
.
Seven
thousand
Foot
,
sent
by
the
Emperour
under
the
Baron
Fernamont
,
who
had
woon
much
honour
in
the
recovery
of
the
great
Fort
Filsburg
upon
the
Rheine
,
met
at
Tyrvolo
,
near
the
Confines
of
the
Valtoline
;
who
falling
down
with
them
into
the
Vally
of
Munister
,
he
to
succour
himself
on
his
back
,
built
a
Fort
above
the
Town
Sancta
Maria
:
Then
marching
towards
the
Mountain
Ombraglio
,
that
he
might
enter
the
Country
of
Bormio
,
he
was
kept
out
by
Rohan
who
had
diligently
prepossess'd
the
passes
;
or
Rohan
hearing
of
great
moving
on
that
side
,
and
foreseeing
the
danger
which
might
thence
arise
,
he
feared
,
and
not
withou●…
reason
,
that
all
his
precedent
actions
would
prove
to
no
purpose
,
unless
he
should
secure
himself
well
on
this
side
:
Parting
then
from
Morbegno
,
he
marched
speedily
to
Bormio
,
carrying
many
of
his
men
with
him
;
and
finding
la
Serra
de
Bagni
,
which
is
the
usual
way
to
pass
from
Germany
to
the
Valtoline
,
sufficiently
fortified
and
garrisoned
,
he
feared
lest
the
Dutch
not
being
able
to
enter
by
that
way
,
would
come
in
by
the
lower
way
of
Agnedina
;
leaving
therefore
his
men
in
Bormio
,
he
went
with
some
few
to
Agnedina
,
which
is
a
part
of
Rhetia
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
those
Inhabitants
,
who
are
bitter
Enemies
to
the
Dutch
,
he
soon
block'd
up
and
munited
those
Passes
,
and
put
the
Agnedini
in
a
defensive
posture
,
assuring
them
that
he
would
still
defend
them
with
his
Forces
,
which
lay
not
●…ar
off
,
in
Bormio
,
in
case
they
should
be
assaulted
on
that
side
.
This
being
done
,
he
returned
to
Bormio
,
where
taking
fit
order
for
all
things
,
he
returned
to
Morbegno
,
fearing
that
the
Fortifications
were
not
there
well
finished
,
and
that
they
might
be
assaulted
by
Serbellone
;
but
he
cast
his
accounts
amiss
;
for
Fernamont
,
who
having
well
munited
the
new
Fort
of
S.
Maria
,
was
passed
over
the
Mountain
Ombragl●…o
,
seeming
as
if
he
would
send
men
to
assault
the
Bagni
,
went
to
assault
the
Sconce
Fraelle
,
and
having
taken
it
,
he
went
from
thence
by
unaccustomed
ways
,
and
having
the
good
luck
to
meet
with
excellent
guides
,
he
came
to
a
certain
place
,
where
playing
upon
those
that
defended
la
Serra
de
Bagni
,
on
the
Flank
,
the
defendants
were
forced
to
quit
the
Serra
to
the
Dutch
,
who
much
beyond
either
their
own
or
their
adversaries
expectation
,
became
immediately
masters
thereof
;
by
which
loss
the
French
did
not
only
abandon
the
Bagni
,
but
the
Serra
,
and
the
Town
of
Bormio
,
and
left
the
whole
County
at
the
disposal
of
the
Dutch
,
who
in
a
short
space
march'd
on
victoriously
even
to
Tirano
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Valtoline
;
and
Rohan
,
judging
it
impossible
to
resist
so
great
a
fury
,
abandon'd
the
Valtoline
,
and
fled
with
all
his
men
from
Morbegno
to
Chiavenna
,
burning
the
Bridges
of
Adda
,
to
keep
from
being
pursued
by
the
Enemy
:
But
this
his
diligence
was
more
then
needed
;
for
Fernamont
being
come
without
any
opposition
to
Tirano
,
and
understanding
that
Count
Montosi
was
with
a
thousand
Foot
in
the
Valley
of
Lovigno
,
which
was
on
his
left
hand
,
he
feared
that
he
might
pass
from
thence
to
Bormio
,
and
block
up
the
Gate
of
Germany
which
he
had
opened
;
wherefore
he
forbore
pursuing
Rohan
,
and
turning
upon
Montosi
came
to
Lovigno
,
where
he
found
all
that
Valley
also
abandoned
;
for
all
the
French
which
were
with
Montosi
were
retreated
to
the
Mount
in
tops
,
and
passing
from
thence
to
Agnedina
,
were
come
to
joyn
with
Rohan
,
who
was
come
to
the
same
Agnedina
by
the
County
of
Chiavenna
.
Thus
far
the
affairs
of
the
Valtoline
went
as
well
for
the
Austrians
,
and
as
ill
for
the
French
,
as
was
possible
;
and
if
Fernamont
,
leaving
Montosi
,
had
pursued
his
victory
through
the
Valtoline
,
or
had
gone
to
Riva
〈◊〉
Chiavenna
;
or
if
Serbellone
had
advanced
with
his
men
to
Tirano
,
when
the
Dutch
fell
down
to
Bormio
;
or
had
he
advanced
to
Riva
,
when
the
French
began
to
flye
,
doubtlesly
they
might
have
carried
the
whole
business
:
But
though
the
necessity
of
securing
the
Pass
of
Bormio
may
excuse
Fernamont
,
Serbellone's
slow
proceeding
admits
of
no
excuse
.
Fernamont's
second
errour
was
greater
;
he
might
have
returned
to
the
Valtoline
,
when
he
found
himself
safe
behind
by
Montosi's
flight
,
and
joyning
with
Serbellone
might
have
gone
to
Riva
or
Chiavenna
,
which
being
almost
abandoned
,
he
might
easily
have
made
himself
Master
of
them
;
entring
into
the
Countrey
of
the
Grisons
by
the
Valley
of
Lovigno
he
might
have
encounter'd
Rohan
,
who
in
his
flight
past
that
way
;
he
might
have
fallen
down
upon
Chiavenna
by
the
Grisons
Countrey
,
and
might
have
made
himself
Master
thereof
,
it
being
inclosed
between
his
and
Serbellone's
Forces
:
But
not
doing
any
of
these
things
,
any
of
which
if
he
had
done
he
might
have
been
sure
of
Victory
,
he
left
his
men
in
Lovigno
,
and
went
privately
to
Tirvolo
,
only
to
provide
victuals
for
his
Army
,
that
he
might
maintain
them
without
incommodating
the
Countrey
;
a
resolution
,
which
,
though
it
was
commendable
for
the
piety
thereof
,
was
to
be
blamed
by
reason
of
War
;
for
Rohan
,
going
to
Coira
,
and
assembling
the
Inhabitants
together
,
he
encouraged
them
the
best
he
could
to
re-assume
the
business
of
the
Valtoline
;
which
if
it
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Dutch
,
they
might
despair
of
ever
regaining
it
;
whereas
he
faithfully
promised
to
restore
it
to
them
,
as
soon
as
it
should
be
recovered
;
and
said
,
that
he
had
Orders
from
the
King
so
to
do
.
The
Grisons
abhorr'd
that
the
Valtoline
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Dutch
;
wherefore
they
chose
,
as
the
lesser
evil
,
to
go
immediately
to
the
recovery
thereof
with
those
very
French
who
but
a
little
before
had
appeared
so
desirous
to
retain
it
for
themselves
:
they
therefore
joyned
all
their
Forces
with
those
of
Rohan
,
and
fell
down
into
the
Valley
of
Lovigno
,
and
coming
at
unawares
upon
the
Dutch
before
Sun-rising
,
who
looked
for
nothing
less
,
but
were
drowsie
,
or
fast
asleep
;
The
French
placed
a
good
number
of
their
men
behind
a
certain
wall
near
the
Church
,
which
they
made
use
of
as
of
a
Trench
,
to
beat
down
a
Bridge
which
was
over
a
little
River
;
the
rest
fell
upon
the
Dutch
,
and
slew
many
of
them
,
who
being
in
disorder
,
and
not
able
to
resist
,
were
forced
,
not
without
much
loss
,
to
retreat
towards
Molina
,
a
Town
near
Bormio
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
,
where
the
Pass
and
Serra
of
the
Bagni
is
:
They
tarried
there
till
Fernamont
was
returned
from
Tirvolo
,
and
had
sent
1500
Foot
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
to
take
Mazzo
,
a
Bridge
upon
the
Adda
,
some
few
miles
above
Tyrano
:
But
Rohan
hearing
thereof
went
,
without
losing
any
time
,
toward
the
same
Bridge
,
by
the
Valley
of
Poschiano
,
where
meeting
both
of
them
almost
at
the
same
time
,
they
fiercely
disputed
the
possession
of
it
;
and
the
question
was
undecided
till
night
,
and
the
decision
was
put
off
till
the
next
morning
,
both
sides
keeping
quiet
all
that
night
,
and
each
side
guarded
the
head
of
the
bridge
,
by
which
both
parties
strove
to
enter
,
and
to
advance
.
Fernamont
came
the
same
night
to
the
Dutch
with
the
Van
,
and
knowing
the
bridge
,
and
the
Enemies
Forces
which
were
on
the
opposite
shore
,
he
returned
to
Bormio
;
and
bringing
the
rest
of
his
men
thither
the
next
day
,
he
encouraged
his
men
with
words
,
and
more
Forces
:
Wherefore
Rohan
fearing
to
be
fallen
upon
on
the
back
by
Serbellone
,
quitted
the
head
of
the
controverted
bridge
,
and
retreated
to
Tyrano
;
and
being
ascertained
afterwards
that
Serbellone
was
not
ready
to
move
,
he
resolved
to
assault
the
Dutch
,
who
were
quartered
in
a
Town
near
Mazzo
,
though
he
was
inferiour
in
number
,
but
superiour
in
well
armed
Cavalry
.
The
assault
was
given
so
couragiously
,
as
after
a
long
dispute
the
French
had
the
better
,
and
put
the
Dutch
to
a
direct
rout
,
be
all
the
rewards
,
all
the
fruits
of
Victory
;
theirs
the
Territories
which
should
be
gotten
by
driving
out
the
Spaniards
;
all
which
he
faithfully
promised
should
be
divided
amongst
them
;
reserving
only
the
praise
and
title
unto
himself
of
being
the
preserver
of
Italy
,
and
the
quelle●…
of
the
Spanish
Empire
therein
:
by
these
and
the
like
perswasions
he
tried
them
all
;
and
endeavoured
to
kindle
such
a
fire
in
Italy
against
the
Spanish
Government
,
as
the
King
of
Spain
being
entertained
in
the
quenching
thereof
should
forbear
bringing
the
like
into
other
mens
houses
,
or
at
least
should
not
be
able
to
extinguish
that
,
which
being
brought
by
him
the
King
of
France
into
Germany
,
was
endeavoured
likewise
to
be
continued
and
increased
by
him
;
but
these
his
designs
though
they
were
much
laboured
and
negotiated
by
his
Agents
and
adherents
in
Italy
,
found
not
that
correspondency
in
the
Italian
Princes
,
which
he
had
fansied
to
himself
;
for
the
propounded
plot
,
the
more
plausible
it
was
for
the
novelty
thereof
,
and
for
the
desire
that
all
men
had
and
have
of
Liberty
,
the
harder
of
digestion
it
seemed
to
those
who
being
indowed
with
more
wisdom
did
foresee
the
mortal
infirmities
which
the
bad
concoction
thereof
might
cause
to
the
imperfect
health
of
this
body
in
general
,
and
to
the
particular
members
thereof
;
for
though
the
Spanish
Forces
,
and
commotions
in
these
last
wars
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
had
been
as
hateful
to
the
Italians
as
they
were
dangerous
;
and
the
Arms
and
commotions
of
the
French
the
more
acceptable
,
as
being
more
advantagious
for
Italy
at
the
present
;
yet
was
not
their
hatred
so
much
against
the
Spaniards
,
nor
their
confidence
so
great
in
the
French
,
as
to
free
themselves
wholly
from
the
fear
of
the
Spaniards
,
they
would
submit
themselves
to
the
arbitrement
of
the
French
,
as
they
foresaw
they
must
do
if
their
common
Forces
should
prosper
;
and
though
they
were
not
displeased
to
see
the
French
masters
of
Pinarvolo
and
Casalle
,
since
by
the
possession
of
these
two
places
they
curb'd
the
Spanish
power
,
and
rendred
it
less
formidable
to
Italy
;
yet
they
could
not
be
pleased
,
nor
think
that
it
stood
with
the
common
interest
,
that
when
the
Spanish
Forces
should
be
totally
subdued
,
the
French
should
succeed
in
their
place
;
and
if
they
were
to
be
accompanied
by
the
Empire
of
one
of
them
,
they
rather
chose
the
Spaniards
company
,
whose
moderation
being
proved
for
the
space
of
a
hundred
years
(
if
you
will
dispence
with
the
arrogancy
which
is
natural
to
that
Nation
)
made
their
Authority
and
Empire
appear
more
tolerable
:
they
were
therefore
content
,
seeing
they
thought
it
impossible
to
obtain
absolute
liberty
,
to
see
the
Spanish
power
lessened
,
as
it
was
at
the
present
,
but
not
totally
bea●…en
down
;
so
as
inclining
to
neutrality
between
the
two
Crowns
,
their
intention
was
so
to
counterpoize
the
Forces
of
both
the
Crowns
,
by
the
Italian
Forces
,
as
by
the
help
of
the
French
they
might
keep
the
Spaniards
short
,
and
by
joyning
with
the
Spaniards
they
might
not
suffer
the
French
to
encrease
in
power
too
immoderately
;
and
so
secure
their
own
liberty
by
this
equality
,
as
they
might
neither
be
suppress'd
by
the
one
,
nor
lorded
over
by
the
other
;
therefore
the
Venetians
,
though
to
boot
with
their
having
opposed
the
Austrian
Forces
in
the
Mantuan
wars
,
they
had
also
assisted
the
French
in
the
Valtoline
;
yet
for
what
concern'd
the
remaining
affairs
of
Italy
in
general
,
and
the
State
of
Millain
in
particular
,
they
abhorred
all
novelty
,
and
seemed
more
inclined
to
preserve
,
then
to
beat
down
the
Spanish
Empire
;
nor
did
the
Pope
(
though
he
had
always
studied
the
Grandezza
of
France
)
seem
to
persevere
in
his
accustomed
course
of
favouring
and
promoting
the
French
interest
;
but
being
content
to
see
the
Authority
of
France
radicated
in
Italy
,
he
was
not
pleased
that
the
roots
should
spread
further
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
though
he
was
necessitated
to
second
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
King
of
France
,
yet
the
manifest
slavery
which
he
foresaw
he
should
be
subject
unto
,
if
the
French
should
be
victorious
in
Italy
,
made
him
unwilling
;
for
when
the
Spaniards
should
be
driven
out
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
should
be
deprived
of
the
prop
which
their
Arms
and
Power
in
Italy
was
to
the
Liberty
and
Sovereignty
of
his
Dukedom
,
against
the
French
Forces
,
wherewith
he
was
in
danger
to
be
overcome
,
if
the
French
should
succeed
in
the
State
of
Millain
instead
of
the
Spaniards
,
whereby
his
Dominions
would
be
imprisoned
by
the
French
Forces
,
and
he
himself
made
absolutely
subject
to
the
arbitrement
and
will
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
of
his
Agents
.
The
King
of
France
was
aware
of
this
difficulty
,
and
that
therefore
he
could
not
safely
build
upon
the
Duke
,
though
he
should
enter
into
the
League
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
having
found
by
experience
some
years
before
,
that
though
Pinarvolo
and
Susa
,
with
other
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
and
almost
whole
Savoy
was
possess'd
by
his
Forces
,
yet
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
relieve
Cassalle
so
much
as
with
one
succour
,
without
the
Dukes
permission
;
and
that
consequently
he
should
find
it
much
harder
,
the
Duke
not
concurring
with
him
,
nor
joyning
in
the
League
,
to
assault
or
possess
himself
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
resolved
by
present
offers
and
future
promises
to
win
his
good
will
,
and
to
promise
that
he
would
make
him
absolute
Lord
of
the
State
of
Millain
:
these
promises
were
the
rather
credited
by
the
alliance
the
King
had
to
him
,
and
by
his
affection
to
his
Sister
,
who
being
Daughter
to
a
King
,
and
Sister
to
two
Queens
,
the
King
was
desirous
to
confer
regal
dignity
upon
her
,
to
the
end
,
that
not
being
inferiour
in
degree
to
her
Sisters
,
she
might
enjoy
the
title
of
Queen
,
which
he
profess'd
she
should
be
deservedly
honoured
with
,
when
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
Piedmont
and
Savoy
should
be
added
;
and
as
an
earnest
peny
of
his
promises
,
he
made
the
Duke
General
of
his
Forces
and
of
those
of
the
League
,
bargaining
to
allow
him
12000
Crowns
a
moneth
;
not
being
aware
,
that
as
no
force
tames
,
no
time
consumes
,
nor
any
present
reward
counterpoizes
the
Liberty
and
Sovereignty
of
Principality
;
so
no
tie
of
alliance
or
blood
can
secure
it
.
The
Duke
consenting
to
what
he
could
not
refuse
entred
into
the
League
,
and
accepted
of
the
Generals
place
,
which
he
was
to
exercise
more
according
to
his
own
concerns
,
then
according
to
the
interests
of
others
;
it
was
said
,
and
the
French
did
confirm
it
by
their
publick
complaints
and
exclamations
,
and
the
sequel
(
though
somewhat
ambiguously
)
did
afterwards
prove
it
;
that
in
the
interview
that
pass'd
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Infanta
,
when
the
Infanta
came
with
his
Gallies
to
Villa
Franca
,
there
pass'd
secret
negotiations
,
by
which
the
Infanta
endeavoured
to
draw
the
Duke
over
to
the
Spanish
party
,
and
to
win
him
from
the
French
;
and
that
the
Duke
acquainted
the
Infanta
with
what
necessity
he
had
to
keep
fair
with
the
Crown
of
France
,
lest
his
State
might
be
over-run
by
the
French
Forces
,
who
might
enter
by
Pinarvolo
;
and
that
though
he
might
be
sure
to
be
succoured
in
such
a
case
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
his
Father
had
been
,
yet
he
was
sure
that
Piedmont
could
not
be
the
precincts
,
as
it
always
had
been
,
wherein
the
conflict
between
the
Forces
of
the
two
Crowns
should
happen
;
and
that
though
the
Spaniards
should
be
victorious
,
the
Combate
could
not
but
be
very
prejudicial
to
his
State
,
and
ruinous
if
the
success
should
prove
otherwise
;
so
as
,
he
said
,
he
was
not
to
declare
for
the
Spaniard
,
but
upon
urgent
occasion
:
but
that
when
occasion
should
serve
,
he
would
always
make
it
known
,
how
much
he
valued
the
preservation
of
the
Spanish
Empire
in
the
State
of
Millain
:
others
added
more
particular
promises
,
that
he
would
never
consent
to
the
taking
of
any
Towns
in
that
State
;
but
that
fighting
only
in
the
Campagnia
,
he
would
carry
things
with
respect
to
the
affairs
of
that
Empire
;
and
finally
,
it
was
commonly
believed
,
that
a
counter-league
was
tacitely
agreed
upon
between
them
,
for
the
common
concernment
.
The
Dukes
of
Modena
and
Parma
,
and
the
Lord
of
Mirandola
,
appeared
contrary
to
the
Popes
and
Duke
of
Savoy's
inward
maximes
;
who
driven
either
by
their
dislike
of
the
Spanish
Empire
,
or
allured
by
the
great
hopes
they
had
in
the
King
of
France
,
or
eg'd
on
by
the
desire
of
inlarging
their
Confines
,
wherein
they
thought
themselves
all
of
them
too
much
streightned
,
or
being
moved
by
all
these
respects
,
they
gave
ear
to
the
new
confederacy
:
Those
of
Modena
and
Mirandola
,
though
they
entred
into
the
Negotiation
,
it
is
not
well
known
,
whether
they
concluded
and
subscribed
it
,
or
no
;
for
,
as
shall
be
said
hereafter
,
they
were
diverted
from
it
,
before
the
publication
:
but
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
was
more
incens'd
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
incited
by
more
resentments
and
greater
hopes
,
did
not
only
willingly
and
readily
enter
into
the
League
,
but
amidst
the
so
many
troubles
and
damages
which
did
result
to
him
thereupon
,
shew'd
such
solid
resolution
and
constancy
therein
,
as
it
seemed
not
only
strange
but
monstruous
to
all
men
:
every
one
wondring
that
a
young
Prince
should
so
totally
abandon
the
footsteps
so
happily
trod
in
by
his
fore-fathers
,
and
should
so
eagerly
embrace
contrary
Counsels
.
The
occasions
of
this
so
great
and
constant
alteration
,
if
we
will
believe
what
he
published
by
his
Manifesto
,
were
of
themselves
so
slight
and
so
inconsiderable
,
as
they
were
generally
held
rather
pretences
,
then
real
causes
thereof
:
so
as
several
discourses
arose
thereupon
;
the
most
universal
was
,
that
the
Duke
being
young
when
his
Father
died
,
and
his
Uncle
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
his
Guardian
,
dying
not
long
after
,
grew
to
have
haughty
thoughts
,
and
that
being
of
opinion
,
that
the
obsequie
and
adherence
to
the
Spaniards
,
which
was
held
by
his
Grand-father
,
Father
and
Uncle
,
to
be
the
chief
foundation
of
Principality
,
was
nothing
else
but
meer
slavery
;
and
that
the
Sovereignty
of
Italian
Princes
,
who
adhered
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
was
meer
subjection
;
that
●…e
therefore
aspired
to
more
absolute
liberty
,
for
the
arriving
whereat
he
thought
that
the
peace
of
Italy
,
and
the
present
condition
of
affairs
,
was
a
great
obstacle
which
made
him
prone
to
embrace
novelties
,
and
that
he
was
fed
with
hopes
by
the
French
,
that
the
Spanish
Empire
being
laid
low
,
he
might
arrive
at
more
greatness
,
and
acquire
new
Dominions
;
and
it
being
conceived
that
so
young
a
man
could
not
be
capable
of
such
high
conceptions
;
it
was
commonly
held
that
Count
Fabio
Scotto
,
who
was
his
Chamberline
and
favorite
,
one
who
was
wholly
inclined
to
the
French
,
in
whose
service
he
had
one
of
his
Sons
,
and
from
whom
it
was
thought
he
received
a
Pension
,
did
kindle
these
thoughts
and
hopes
in
the
young
Prince
:
it
was
thought
that
this
man
fomented
his
Princes
inclination
with
several
suggestions
,
and
that
he
strove
by
several
means
to
incense
him
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
adhere
unto
the
French
;
propounding
unto
him
the
continual
servitude
which
he
derived
from
the
obsequies
of
his
Grand-father
and
Father
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
the
meanness
of
his
State
and
his
low
condition
,
whilst
he
should
continue
to
do
so
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
liberty
,
esteem
and
encrease
of
fortune
,
which
he
assuredly
would
purchase
by
adhering
to
the
Crown
of
France
;
also
the
condition
of
the
present
times
,
which
concur'd
thereunto
,
did
much
foment
such
thoughts
;
for
when
this
Prince
began
to
interest
himself
in
these
affairs
,
fortune
began
to
smile
upon
the
King
of
S●…dens
proceedings
,
and
to
●…rown
upon
the
house
of
Austria
;
and
therefore
he
,
either
perswaded
by
others
,
or
by
himself
,
that
the
fortune
and
power
of
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
the
chief
upholder
of
the
Swedish
Forces
,
being
to
be
much
advanced
by
the
ruine
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
it
must
needs
be
excellent
Counsel
,
to
abandon
the
falling
fortune
of
that
Crown
,
and
to
be
one
of
the
first
that
should
adhere
to
the
others
encreasing
fortune
.
The
Court
of
Spain
had
from
the
beginning
discern'd
the
sprightly
genius
of
this
Prince
;
and
thinking
by
some
shew
of
resentment
to
make
him
return
to
the
way
of
his
predecessors
obsequie
and
devotion
,
they
made
him
stray
the
farther
out
of
it
;
for
when
mention
was
sometimes
made
of
this
Prince
in
that
Court
,
they
would
talk
of
his
elder
Brother
,
who
being
a
natural
fool
,
was
declared
incapable
of
succession
;
sometimes
they
took
Don
Octavio
into
consideration
,
another
elder
Brother
of
the
Dukes
,
made
legitimate
,
though
a
fool
,
and
inabled
to
succeed
in
the
Principality
,
when
his
Father
,
Duke
Ranutio
,
had
not
,
nor
hoped
not
for
,
any
lawful
heirs
:
which
things
were
brought
upon
the
board
rather
to
threaten
the
Duke
with
the
doubt
of
succession
,
if
he
should
persist
in
these
novelties
,
then
that
there
was
any
thought
to
put
them
in
practice
;
and
Duke
Alexander
,
Grand-father
to
the
present
Duke
,
having
done
homage
to
King
Philip
the
Second
,
when
the
Citadel
of
Piacenza
was
restored
to
him
by
the
said
Philip
,
and
having
been
invested
therewith
,
upon
condition
that
he
should
keep
a
Governour
there
,
in
whom
the
Crown
of
Spain
might
confide
,
he
thought
that
the
King
might
have
some
pretence
or
colour
to
be
judge
in
the
controverted
succession
,
and
that
he
might
see
his
sentence
perform'd
by
force
of
Arms
,
when
he
should
by
the
Dukes
comportments
be
constrained
to
renew
those
things
touching
the
succession
,
which
should
he
persevere
in
his
forefathers
devotion
,
would
be
laid
aside
.
This
medling
with
a
part
so
sensible
,
and
which
could
by
no
means
endure
to
be
handled
,
occasioned
quite
contrary
effects
to
what
was
imagined
;
for
the
Conde
Duca
,
who
having
framed
such
conceits
forbare
not
upon
occasion
to
speak
of
them
openly
;
whereas
he
thought
thereby
to
suppress
the
eager
desires
of
this
Prince
,
found
afterwards
that
they
served
for
bellows
to
make
flame
higher
;
for
the
Duke
thinking
that
the
Court
of
Spain
meant
,
under
these
pretences
,
to
make
use
of
these
●…etters
,
grew
so
inraged
;
as
any
the
least
commotion
he
heard
of
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
much
more
the
taking
up
of
Arms
by
the
Duke
of
Feria
and
by
the
Infanta
moved
him
beyond
measure
,
as
if
they
had
been
undoubtedly
prepared
for
his
ruine
;
so
as
the
fear
of
losing
those
possessions
he
had
,
being
added
to
the
hopes
he
had
fancied
unto
himself
of
augmenting
them
by
joyning
in
League
with
the
King
of
France
,
he
began
to
raise
men
for
his
own
defence
,
to
munite
his
Forts
,
and
to
hold
closer
intelligence
with
the
King
of
France
,
that
he
might
the
better
secure
himself
against
such
threats
;
and
raising
his
thoughts
yet
higher
,
being
big
with
conceit
of
the
liberty
of
Italy
,
he
,
like
another
Charles
Emanuel
,
did
so
zealously
covet
the
beating
down
of
the
Spanish
Empire
,
as
not
only
one
,
but
many
Charles
Emanuels
seemed
in
all
mens
opinions
to
be
risen
up
in
this
young
Prince
;
and
his
actions
shewed
in
the
progress
of
time
,
that
Count
Fabio
was
not
the
Author
of
these
sprightly
counsels
,
but
that
they
were
the
proper
and
natural
conceptions
form'd
in
the
Dukes
own
Idea
.
The
Alienation
of
this
Prince
and
of
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
though
they
were
none
of
the
greatest
in
Dominions
nor
in
Forces
,
did
notwithstanding
discompose
the
affairs
of
Spain
in
Italy
,
and
were
of
no
small
moment
to
the
safety
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
Commerce
by
Land
being
totally
separated
by
their
States
,
from
between
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
and
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
was
so
necessary
for
the
conveyance
of
Horse
,
which
could
not
be
carried
by
Sea
without
much
inconvenience
;
in
which
case
,
the
State
and
Havens
of
Genoa
(
which
by
reason
of
the
good
correspondency
between
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
that
Commonwealth
,
had
formerly
been
a
safe
landing
for
the
Spaniards
)
being
now
become
doubtful
(
as
shall
hereafter
be
said
)
by
reason
of
the
bad
satisfaction
which
many
of
the
Genoese
Citizens
received
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
or
not
safe
by
reason
of
the
French
Fleets
which
were
upon
the
Mediterranean
;
and
the
Valtoline
being
in
the
hands
of
the
French
;
Italy
and
the
State
of
Millain
were
subject
to
be
invaded
by
their
Armies
:
so
as
the
affairs
of
Spain
were
subject
to
manifest
danger
,
and
strange
events
.
The
Spaniards
therefore
apprehending
what
might
happen
,
strove
to
re-gain
,
at
least
,
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
who
drew
along
with
him
the
Lord
of
Mirandola
,
who
depended
much
upon
him
;
for
if
Modena
should
be
wrought
upon
,
Commerce
with
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
was
sufficiently
secured
,
since
his
State
confined
on
the
one
side
with
the
State
of
Bollognia
,
on
the
other
with
that
of
Crema
;
so
as
Horse
(
which
are
not
usually
denied
passage
by
the
Popes
through
Romagna
)
entring
thereby
into
the
Dukedom
of
Bollognia
,
and
from
thence
into
that
of
Modena
,
they
may
enter
into
the
Territori●…s
of
Cremona
,
and
from
thence
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
without
touching
upon
Parma
.
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
,
one
of
the
chief
of
the
Nobility
of
Portugal
,
descended
from
the
noble
house
of
Braganza
,
and
consequently
famous
for
birth
,
but
more
for
worth
and
dexterity
,
and
great
abilities
which
he
had
in
the
concernments
of
Italy
,
where
he
had
lived
long
with
the
title
of
Embassador
in
extraordinary
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
was
return'd
now
with
title
of
Embassadour
in
extraordinary
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
wherefore
being
thought
a
fit
Instrument
for
such
a
business
by
Cardinal
Albornoiz
,
he
was
sent
to
Modena
and
to
Mirandola
,
where
having
trea●…ed
successfully
with
both
the
Princes
,
he
deviated
the
intelligence
which
both
of
them
had
contracted
with
the
French
:
the
Lord
Mirandola
was
by
agreement
made
with
the
King
of
France
,
to
have
received
shortly
a
French
Garrison
into
Mirandola
;
but
Melo
withdrew
him
from
those
treaties
,
and
reduced
him
under
the
perpetual
protection
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
and
he
prevail'd
so
much
with
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
as
foregoing
also
the
treaty
of
League
with
France
,
which
was
already
either
concluded
or
neer
concluding
,
he
made
him
joyn
in
League
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
upon
condition
that
he
should
forthwith
send
his
Brother
,
Prince
Reynaldo
,
who
was
afterwards
Cardinal
,
to
defend
the
State
of
Millain
with
a
Brigade
of
Modeneses
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
deliver'd
him
possession
of
Correggio
,
which
had
been
the
reason
why
that
Duke
had
been
displeased
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
he
,
moreover
,
promised
him
in
the
Kings
name
many
honours
and
dignities
;
upon
which
promise●…
the
Duke
ere
long
went
to
Madrid
,
where
he
was
honourably
received
,
and
made
General
of
the
Ocean
,
with
a
stipend
of
24000
Crowns
a
year
.
The
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
either
was
not
desired
by
the
French
to
enter
into
the
League
,
or
being
desired
,
refused
;
it
was
not
to
be
feared
that
he
would
enter
into
new
Counsels
,
were
it
either
that
,
with
the
wisest
,
he
did
think
them
good
for
the
common
good
;
or
were
it
for
that
being
Son
to
a
Sister
of
the
present
Emperour
,
he
thought
himself
in
honour
interessed
in
what
concern'd
the
Austrian
Family
;
which
was
the
cause
why
in
the
late
wars
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
he
had
openly
declared
for
the
Austrians
;
and
holding
the
State
of
Sienna
,
in
Fee
,
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
upon
obligation
to
succour
the
State
of
Millain
with
a
certain
number
of
men
,
he
could
not
well
joyn
in
Confederacy
with
other
Princes
against
the
said
State
;
and
therefore
soon
after
the
war
was
begun
,
upon
the
same
Francisco
di
Melo's
going
to
him
,
he
entred
into
League
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
which
was
after
establish'd
by
his
Secretary
Dominico
Pandolfini
,
and
sworn
unto
in
defence
of
that
State
,
and
was
bound
to
send
the
Brigade
of
Foot
,
which
he
was
to
have
sent
to
the
State
of
Sienna
,
and
which
was
accordingly
sent
under
the
Marquess
Camillo
dal
Monte
;
and
,
moreover
,
he
of
his
meer
will
and
pleasure
,
obliged
himself
to
pay
4000
Swissers
,
and
to
send
500
Horse
,
which
he
soon
did
,
under
the
Marquess
Ricciardi
;
for
which
noble
and
generous
action
,
the
King
made
Iovan
Carlo
,
Brother
to
the
said
Duke
,
and
who
was
afterwards
Cardinal
,
Supream
General
of
all
his
Majesties
Fleets
in
the
Mediteranean
:
the
French
therefore
had
no
hopes
of
prevailing
with
that
State
.
They
thought
they
might
build
more
safely
upon
the
State
of
Genca
,
by
reason
of
the
displeasure
which
many
of
those
Citizens
at
this
time
conceived
from
the
Court
of
Spain
;
by
means
whereof
they
thought
they
might
divert
that
Common-wealth
from
that
good
cor●…espondency
which
so
many
years
had
been
held
between
her
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
so
happily
.
And
that
it
may
be
known
how
this
dissatisfaction
hapned
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
repeating
somewhat
that
hath
already
been
touch'd
,
we
make
a
particular
discourse
thereupon
;
the
which
may
serve
not
so
much
to
acquaint
the
present
Age
with
what
hath
hapned
in
these
our
times
,
as
the
future
.
The
Common-wealth
had
held
for
an
undoubted
Maxime
of
State
,
that
the
King
being
concern'd
in
that
State
,
by
reason
of
her
negotiations
with
that
Crown
,
should
stand
for
ever
well
affected
to
the
liberty
thereof
;
And
the
King
likewise
,
out
of
the
same
considerations
,
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
that
the
Common-wealth
should
alwayes
stand
well
affected
to
his
Crown
.
From
this
conformity
of
opinion
did
that
perfect
and
affectionate
correspondency
result
,
which
made
them
never
weary
of
assisting
one
another
reciprocally
;
and
a
whole
Age
of
experienced
happiness
being
past
,
there
was
nothing
done
either
by
the
Spaniards
or
Genoese
,
where●…n
the
dignity
of
that
Crown
,
and
the
preservation
of
the
Common-wealths
liberty
was
not
joyntly
intended
.
The
Genoese
allowed
the
Kings
of
Spain
to
maintain
a
great
number
of
Gallies
in
the
Haven
of
Genoa
,
whereby
those
Kings
kept
their
Dominions
in
Italy
joyn'd
to
their
Kingdomes
of
Spain
,
which
were
so
far
divided
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
Passage
was
granted
easily
,
at
the
request
of
that
Crown
,
by
the
Genoese
,
through
their
Common-wealth
;
Those
Kings
made
use
of
the
Genoeses
in
their
Affairs
and
Imployments
of
greatest
importance
,
trusting
them
with
the
supream
command
of
their
Fleets
at
Sea
,
and
of
their
Armies
by
Land
;
being
enlivened
by
this
nearness
and
affiance
the
Genoese
,
brought
home
all
that
by
their
industry
and
negotiation
they
had
formerly
gotten
in
several
of
the
parts
of
the
world
,
into
the
States
and
Dominions
belonging
to
that
Crown
.
And
the
richest
and
wealthiest
of
them
,
having
imployed
their
riches
and
fortunes
in
the
service
thereof
,
were
both
a
great
help
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
received
much
honour
and
advantage
thereby
.
By
these
mens
industry
those
Kings
turn'd
all
the
Indian
merchandize
into
Gold
,
and
they
conveyed
not
only
the
Spaniards
Gold
but
their
own
,
and
the
like
of
all
Europe
,
whither
soever
the
occasions
of
that
Crown
required
,
as
oft
as
the
treasures
of
America
came
not
time
enough
,
or
were
not
sufficient
to
supply
them
.
And
all
things
went
succesfully
by
reason
of
the
credit
and
great
correspondency
which
they
had
gotten
in
all
the
world
by
their
real
and
punctual
proceedings
;
a
most
happy
Age
,
wherein
nothing
was
contended
for
between
so
great
a
King
and
the
Common-wealth
,
but
reciprocal
zeal
and
passion
how
to
serve
each
other
.
The
War
made
these
late
years
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
wherein
he
was
assisted
by
France
against
the
Common-wealth
,
added
new
and
stricter
tyes
to
this
so
great
an
union
;
wherein
the
King
having
been
very
ready
and
zealous
to
defend
and
preserve
the
Common-wealth
,
she
found
she
had
not
placed
her
hopes
of
preservation
formerly
in
vain
in
the
union
of
that
Crown
;
for
the
Common-wealth
finding
her self
abandoned
in
those
necessities
by
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
nay
by
the
Pope
himself
,
not
without
apparent
scandal
,
she
found
no
Arms
ready
to
fence
her self
against
so
great
a
Tempest
but
those
of
Spain
;
which
coming
,
in
both
by
Sea
and
Land
to
her
assistance
,
the
Common-wealth
being
assisted
only
by
the
Forces
of
Spain
,
was
able
so
to
withstand
the
Assaulters
,
as
she
had
the
better
of
the
business
;
by
all
which
successes
,
the
King
and
all
his
friends
might
easily
perceive
that
the
joyning
of
the
French
Forces
to
those
of
Savoy
against
the
Common-wealth
,
was
not
only
to
resent
the
buying
of
Zuccharello
,
but
to
bound
the
Austrian
greatness
;
and
to
begin
the
abasing
thereof
in
the
ruine
of
Genoa
;
and
that
likewise
the
fall
of
that
Common-wealth
was
not
affected
by
the
Rebublicks
and
chief
Princes
of
Italy
,
for
any
other
end
,
save
only
that
holding
her
to
be
too
cordially
united
to
the
interests
of
that
Crown
,
they
thought
they
could
not
safely
build
upon
her
for
those
ends
which
they
were
intent
upon
;
which
were
,
to
pull
down
the
Spanish
Grandezza
,
the
preheminency
whereof
they
could
not
see
,
and
patiently
suffer
:
So
as
the
ones
security
,
and
the
others
greatness
,
which
were
apparently
practised
against
,
being
joyned
to
the
reciprocal
advantagious
bonds
of
such
an
union
,
it
seemed
that
no
future
chance
could
interrupt
it
.
But
the
felicity
of
this
world
is
not
so
secure
,
but
that
when
it
is
come
to
the
height
,
it
declines
;
for
the
storm
which
troubled
Genoa
was
not
well
over
,
when
on
the
sudden
,
the
so
well
grounded
union
was
disturb'd
and
indangered
;
it
is
hard
to
penetrate
into
the
true
and
intrinsecal
cause
of
this
change
of
this
Scene
.
But
the
Spaniards
thinking
that
they
had
merited
exceeding
much
of
the
Genoese
,
by
the
assistance
which
they
had
given
them
,
pretended
mighty
matters
from
them
;
which
not
being
granted
neither
by
the
publick
,
nor
by
the
private
persons
,
begot
ill
blood
in
them
,
and
particularly
in
the
Conde
Duca
;
who
was
of
a
high
spirit
,
one
who
naturally
abhor'd
ancient
customes
,
inclined
to
novelties
,
no
wayes
desirous
to
give
satisfaction
to
such
Princes
as
were
friends
to
the
Crown
,
and
(
chiefly
)
not
to
the
Genoese
.
Neglecting
therefore
that
good
correspondency
which
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
Philip
the
second
,
and
the
third
,
had
still
endeavoured
to
preserve
,
he
began
on
the
sudden
,
and
under
colour
of
the
emptiness
of
the
Kings
Exchequer
,
to
seiase
upon
their
riches
,
which
by
reason
of
their
greatness
being
become
odious
in
that
Court
were
also
esteemed
hurtful
and
prejudicial
,
as
if
they
had
been
accumulated
by
wasting
the
Kings
Patrimony
.
Which
conceits
being
promoted
by
the
Conde
Duca
his
authority
,
some
books
or
libels
concerning
them
were
disperst
abroad
in
Madrid
;
which
though
they
were
confuted
sufficiently
,
yet
they
were
readily
embraced
by
the
other
Spanish
Agents
.
Whence
very
great
inconvenience
,
loss
,
and
dissatisfaction
redounded
to
the
Genoeses
:
And
the
first
blowes
being
made
at
private
Citizens
of
Genoa
,
who
would
not
consent
to
the
injurious
negotiations
which
were
propounded
to
them
by
the
Conde
Duca
;
therefore
what
began
with
private
men
past
on
to
the
publick
distast
;
by
reason
of
the
former
Wars
of
Genoa
,
some
alterations
had
sometimes
hapned
in
that
Court
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Contract
:
But
such
as
by
reason
of
their
slenderness
and
seldomness
might
well
have
been
endured
.
And
if
the
Kings
,
forced
by
some
necessity
,
made
any
alterations
,
yet
knowing
how
useful
and
necessary
the
maintaining
of
the
Contract
was
,
they
avoided
breaking
it
,
and
endeavoured
to
piece
it
up
by
making
amends
,
some
way
or
other
,
to
the
negotiators
.
So
as
the
Contract
was
kept
still
on
Foot
,
and
the
sharpness
or
bitterness
of
the
losses
suffer'd
by
the
past
alterations
were
abundantly
salved
by
the
assistance
which
was
given
in
the
subsequent
Warrs
.
But
the
War
being
ceased
,
this
mischief
in
those
Spanish
Agents
,
against
the
Genoeses
,
began
to
be
revived
again
,
and
renewed
with
such
vehemency
,
as
being
continued
beyond
all
measure
or
end
,
it
necessarily
brought
the
Genoeses
even
to
the
precincts
of
desperation
:
no
gre●…t
enterprise
or
action
was
resolved
upon
in
that
Court
,
or
in
the
Spanish
Dominions
in
Italy
,
where
some
design
was
not
had
upon
the
moneys
of
the
Genoeses
;
the
arming
made
in
Naples
against
Provence
by
the
Viceroy
Montersi
,
was
not
only
put
together
at
first
,
and
in
a
great
part
formed
by
moneys
taken
from
the
Genoeses
,
but
was
recruited
and
re-assumed
twice
or
thrice
by
the
same
moneys
:
this
mischief
began
first
by
the
Kings
Decree
published
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1627
,
a
year
after
the
war
of
Genoa
;
by
which
the
satisfaction
and
payments
,
which
were
formerly
assigned
to
the
Genoeses
,
in
somuch
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
should
be
brought
by
the
first
Plate-ships
from
America
into
Spain
,
were
altered
;
in
lieu
whereof
so
many
yearly
rents
were
assigned
to
them
out
of
the
Kings
Revenue
,
and
out
of
impositions
.
The
Conde
Duca
,
and
the
other
Spanish
Agent
esteemed
it
a
great
advantage
to
make
use
of
those
ready
moneys
which
they
had
of
the
Genoeses
upon
new
occasions
:
but
as
all
novelties
which
are
not
introduced
out
of
true
but
appearing
reasons
,
bring
forth
often
sad
accidents
;
so
was
this
resolution
occasion
of
strange
inconveniences
,
in
prejudice
to
the
contract
which
was
so
necessary
for
that
Court
;
for
the
King
by
this
Decree
suffer'd
much
in
his
Credit
and
Reputation
of
contracting
,
which
was
formerly
so
highly
valued
:
the
negotiating
Genoeses
did
likewise
suffer
not
only
in
their
own
particular
concernments
,
but
generally
in
their
Credit
,
which
being
formerly
incredible
with
all
Nations
,
began
by
this
Court-novelty
,
and
by
this
alteration
of
pay
,
to
lessen
.
Forreign
Nations
suffer'd
,
which
had
trusted
their
moneys
in
the
Banks
of
the
Genoeses
;
to
the
end
,
that
they
might
exchange
them
from
place
to
place
throughout
all
Europe
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Spanish
Armies
and
Fleets
:
a
great
contrivement
which
had
been
long
happily
experienced
,
and
such
as
the
Gold
and
Silver
yearly
brought
in
by
the
Plate-fleet
,
and
the
Annual
Revenues
of
the
Crown
not
being
sufficient
for
it
,
did
like
a
devouring
whirlepool
,
always
open
,
require
indefinite
ready
moneys
,
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
Regions
;
which
could
be
had
no
where
else
,
but
from
the
Mine
of
the
Genoeses
Credit
;
all
Merchants
in
all
places
suffer'd
in
their
Commerce
and
exchange
of
Moneys
;
which
is
the
only
means
to
make
use
of
ready
moneys
with
least
danger
and
expence
in
far-off
Countries
:
the
detaining
these
moneys
in
this
Court
occasioned
all
this
inconvenience
;
just
as
when
the
chief
Fountain
is
dried
up
,
all
the
Rivulets
which
derive
from
thence
do
grow
dry
likewise
,
and
the
Grass
is
burnt
up
.
By
these
unusual
accidents
the
good
correspondency
between
the
Genoeses
and
this
Crown
began
somewhat
to
slacken
,
advantage
being
the
best
nourishment
to
inclination
,
and
prejudice
the
worst
venome
;
but
these
novelties
began
soon
to
cease
.
For
the
Spaniards
finding
,
at
last
,
how
necessary
it
was
for
so
vast
a
machination
to
have
Architects
that
were
excellent
at
Traffick
,
who
were
born
out
by
credit
,
and
very
cunning
in
the
winding
and
turning
of
Moneys
and
merchandize
;
and
finding
that
the
Florentines
,
who
in
emulation
or
spite
to
the
Genoeses
,
were
brought
in
by
them
to
the
contract
,
were
not
able
to
undergo
such
a
burthen
;
and
that
therefore
their
Negotiations
did
not
only
not
proceed
so
well
as
they
had
hoped
,
but
that
Trade
was
interrupted
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Crown
,
it
behoved
them
to
reduce
it
into
the
ancient
channel
,
and
,
in
a
great
part
,
to
put
it
again
into
the
hands
of
the
Genoeses
;
and
this
resolution
was
the
rather
taken
,
for
that
the
Spanish
Officers
found
,
that
Negotiation
by
the
Genoeses
was
not
so
very
prejudicial
to
the
Kings
purse
,
nor
to
the
bettering
of
their
own
fortunes
,
as
some
of
them
had
believed
;
for
to
boot
that
they
found
that
the
consideration
money
was
not
so
excessive
,
as
had
been
thought
;
and
that
all
the
mischief
proceeded
from
the
great
expence
which
the
passing
of
business
through
so
many
hands
,
and
in
so
many
places
,
brought
with
it
,
they
afterwards
,
that
they
might
make
the
Genoeses
plunge
themselves
further
into
business
and
negotiation
,
and
take
upon
them
greater
bargains
,
made
the
King
invite
them
by
Commendams
,
Titles
and
Rewards
,
more
then
the
emolument
which
the
businese
did
naturally
bring
with
it
;
and
though
the
interrupted
negotiation
began
to
grow
better
,
yet
many
Staple
Towns
of
Trade
were
wanting
,
and
therein
many
of
their
Creditors
for
ready
money
,
who
instead
of
ready
moneys
which
were
due
unto
them
at
their
Marts
or
Fairs
,
were
forced
to
receive
payment
in
credit
given
in
far-off
Countries
:
so
as
the
affection
of
the
Genoeses
being
moved
by
so
much
prejudice
,
made
the
Citizens
grow
somewhat
testy
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
Hob
goblin
which
misguiding
the
Spaniard
in
point
of
profit
in
negotiation
had
troubled
the
current
of
business
,
did
also
continually
vex
their
minds
,
by
the
noise
of
the
Genoeses
wealth
,
and
did
suggest
thoughts
into
them
of
taking
from
them
what
they
had
gotten
.
They
did
not
re-attempt
their
goods
nor
the
payments
of
the
contract
,
finding
the
great
inconveniences
which
were
occasioned
by
the
last
retentions
;
and
which
were
more
apprehended
now
,
by
how
much
it
was
more
necessary
to
maintain
the
credit
of
the
negotiating
Genoese
,
which
was
not
a
little
diminish'd
by
the
late
Decree
;
and
for
that
they
saw
the
urgent
necessities
of
the
Crown
,
reduced
by
that
Decree
into
great
streights
:
Leaving
therefore
the
Negotiation
untouched
,
they
seized
upon
the
yearly
Rents
of
the
Genoeses
,
which
were
in
Naples
,
Spain
,
and
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
which
were
of
great
worth
;
a
resolution
which
was
ill
resented
and
worse
digested
;
for
none
being
,
almost
,
prejudiced
under
the
name
of
Forreigners
,
but
the
Genoeses
,
against
whom
the
King
had
no
just
pretence
at
all
,
the
injustice
did
the
more
appear
,
for
that
the
natural
Subjects
goods
were
not
retained
:
this
afforded
occasion
of
several
discourses
;
as
,
whether
the
Kings
Exchequer
got
more
discredit
,
or
advantage
by
it
;
whether
the
Kings
designs
were
more
advanced
,
or
more
retarded
thereby
;
whether
it
did
fasten
or
slacken
the
devotion
of
the
Genoeses
towards
the
Crown
:
Contrary
effects
arising
from
the
same
cause
which
brings
profit
,
and
shews
Penury
,
which
is
a
help
to
the
Royal
Revenue
,
and
darkens
Majesty
,
captivates
the
goods
,
and
alienates
the
affection
;
leaving
it
in
doubt
,
whether
there
be
any
thing
of
Royalty
or
Monarchy
in
that
Project
,
which
is
neither
order'd
by
Justice
,
nor
accompanied
with
Generosity
;
and
because
for
justification
of
such
a
Decree
,
provision
might
be
had
for
repairing
the
loss
,
they
talk'd
of
assigning
reparation
to
such
as
were
grieved
;
but
the
restoring
was
not
so
ready
nor
equal
to
the
dammage
undergone
,
as
was
the
benefit
of
the
second
retention
efficacious
in
behalf
of
the
Kings
Exchequer
,
to
make
the
Officers
desirous
to
reiterate
it
to
the
prejudice
of
the
same
Genceses
;
the
second
decr●…e
was
therefore
determined
,
which
was
the
more
felt
,
as
the
disease
was
more
confirm'd
,
and
touched
many
in
their
livelihoods
and
families
;
which
was
stomack'd
by
many
,
and
began
to
corrupt
that
confidence
and
trust
which
was
formerly
had
of
the
punctuality
of
that
Crown
,
touching
the
payment
of
the
Revenues
thereof
,
which
were
sold
for
ready
monies
.
Wherefore
they
bethought
themselves
of
being
more
backwards
in
interessing
themselves
again
with
that
Crown
,
and
to
listen
more
to
novelties
;
and
finding
what
great
defalcations
were
made
in
their
principles
,
by
the
retention
of
the
Revenues
,
they
began
to
fear
,
what
hapned
,
that
the
malady
would
be
everlasting
,
and
grow
dayly
worse
.
They
therefore
studied
as
much
as
they
could
to
rid
their
hands
of
the
Revenues
,
by
selling
the
Principal
;
that
they
might
imploy
the
price
thereof
in
other
States
,
in
whose
justice
they
mought
more
safely
confide
;
since
such
vast
sums
could
not
be
imploy'd
in
the
Territories
of
Genoa
.
So
as
some
thought
of
sending
their
monies
to
Rome
,
some
to
Venice
;
but
this
was
presently
hindred
by
the
same
Spanish
Officers
.
For
being
desirous
to
keep
the
Genoeses
subject
to
the
Kings
interests
out
of
their
own
concernments
,
they
by
indirect
means
hindred
the
sale
of
their
principal
;
which
proved
very
prejudicial
to
the
Genoeses
;
who
not
being
able
to
receive
their
Revenues
,
nor
to
make
use
of
their
principal
,
were
forc'd
contrary
to
all
right
,
to
keep
it
subject
to
a
continual
diminution
;
and
the
retention
continuing
,
many
Citizens
lost
their
greatest
wealth
,
whereby
they
maintained
their
families
.
Wherefore
the
Common-wealth
which
heard
continual
complaints
hereof
,
and
evidently
found
how
much
the
prejudice
of
private
,
persons
which
was
insufferable
,
did
redound
to
the
publick
loss
;
was
forced
to
complain
thereof
to
the
King
,
by
Cesaro
Durazzo
,
whom
they
sent
Embassadour
in
extraordinary
to
him
to
that
purpose
:
And
he
bringing
back
no
satisfaction
but
in
words
,
and
faithful
promises
of
making
reparation
for
what
loss
had
been
suffer'd
,
and
of
desisting
from
being
so
in
the
future
,
which
was
not
made
good
;
for
the
retention
continued
,
and
the
Citizens
began
again
to
resent
yet
more
,
and
to
grow
cooler
in
their
affections
to
that
Crown
.
This
ill
disposition
was
yet
more
fomented
,
by
but
bad
satisfaction
which
the
Common-wealth
it self
received
at
the
same
time
from
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
:
Which
beginning
(
as
hath
been
said
elsewhere
)
from
the
impunity
of
the
Conspirators
,
which
the
same
Officers
with
such
eagerness
press'd
for
,
was
resented
with
no
little
admiration
and
grief
by
the
private
Citizens
,
and
as
constantly
denyed
by
the
Common-wealth
.
And
as
it
was
seen
that
this
earnest
pressing
of
the
Spanish
Officers
arose
from
the
immense
desire
they
had
to
satisfie
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
ardent
desires
,
who
was
then
a
bitter
Enemy
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
the
chief
favourer
of
the
Conspiracy
;
so
did
the
Common-wealth
think
her self
the
more
injured
by
that
Crown
;
for
that
preferring
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
reconciliation
before
the
sincere
and
never
interrupted
friendship
of
the
Common-wealth
,
it
had
concluded
peace
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whilst
the
differences
between
that
Duke
and
the
Common-wealth
,
were
not
yet
well
composed
.
To
this
was
added
the
ardent
desire
of
that
Crown
,
that
Monsieur
Di
Sabran
,
Resident
for
the
King
of
France
,
should
not
be
permitted
to
tarry
in
Genoa
,
which
was
interpreted
by
the
Spaniards
as
a
beginning
of
the
alienation
between
the
Common-wealth
and
the
Crown
;
by
which
occurrences
the
Kings
Officers
believing
that
the
Genoese
fell
much
off
from
the
union
,
and
good
correspondency
towards
the
Kings
Affairs
;
and
fearing
lest
the
wound
should
fester
,
which
might
occasion
more
mischief
,
they
bethought
themselves
of
a
means
,
by
which
the
generality
of
the
Citizens
should
be
inforced
to
be
better
inclined
to
the
Crowns
concernments
then
they
held
them
to
be
;
and
more
desirous
to
joyn
with
the
Court
Agents
in
their
desires
;
which
was
an
excepting
some
of
the
Citizens
,
who
were
held
to
be
most
affected
to
the
Crown
,
from
the
retention
of
Revenues
:
thinking
thereby
to
insinuate
unto
the
rest
that
they
might
be
the
better
able
to
get
their
rents
,
if
they
would
appear
partial
to
the
Kings
interest
.
This
caused
great
commotion
amongst
the
Citizens
,
all
of
them
detested
it
,
as
seeds
of
civil
dissention
sow'd
by
the
Spanish
Agents
amongst
the
Citizens
.
And
the
Common-wealth
knowing
how
deeply
this
struck
at
the
foundation
of
publich
Concord
,
did
at
the
first
hearing
very
much
resent
it
;
thinking
that
the
solid
and
well
regulated
Government
of
the
Common-wealth
might
be
thereby
much
disordered
;
since
those
that
were
excepted
might
mind
more
their
private
then
the
publick
good
.
And
those
that
were
excepted
were
as
much
displeased
thereat
as
were
the
rest
;
who
thinking
themselves
to
be
more
noted
then
favoured
by
that
exception
,
seemed
particularly
offended
.
The
Common-wealth
therefore
,
that
she
might
countermine
and
render
this
decree
vain
,
which
was
so
pernicious
for
her
,
ordered
that
whatsoever
rents
should
be
paid
to
those
that
were
excepted
should
be
shared
equally
by
all
that
were
concern'd
in
the
like
rents
.
So
the
Common-wealth
making
use
of
her
Native
Liberty
,
would
make
Italy
see
,
and
all
Christendom
,
how
far
she
undervalued
any
Interest
in
respect
of
the
liberty
,
The
proceedings
of
the
Marquess
Sancta
Croce
,
Generall
of
her
Spanish
Fleets
at
Sea
,
did
likewise
much
irritate
all
the
Genoeses
;
who
though
in
respect
of
what
he
had
done
for
the
Common-wealth
,
when
he
was
made
by
the
King
Captain
General
of
the
Forces
that
were
sent
to
relieve
her
,
he
had
received
all
the
satisfaction
both
of
honour
and
gratitude
that
she
could
give
him
;
yet
the
seeds
of
bad
satisfaction
being
already
sowed
(
as
hath
been
said
)
by
the
Conde
Duca
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Genoeses
interests
;
Sancta
Groce
who
was
one
that
did
chiefly
depend
upon
the
authority
of
the
Conde
Duca
,
was
of
all
others
most
sollicitous
and
most
accurate
in
seconding
his
Genius
,
greedily
embraced
the
occasion
which
presented
it self
,
of
sharing
in
his
resentments
.
For
being
in
Messiina
,
with
the
Galleyes
and
Standard
royal
,
when
the
Common-wealths
Gallies
came
thither
with
her
Standard
,
he
intended
some
innovation
,
in
prejudice
to
the
precedency
which
was
usually
given
there
to
her
Standard
;
which
Luca
Iustiniano
,
the
Common-wealths
General
,
hearing
,
though
he
had
much
adoe
to
believe
it
,
yet
he
took
notice
thereof
,
complained
much
,
and
endeavoured
to
remove
him
from
the
thought
thereof
,
both
by
affectionate
entreaties
,
and
by
evident
reasons
alleadged
on
the
Common-wealths
behalf
.
But
in
vain
,
for
Sancta
Croce
was
resolute
in
his
intention
;
so
as
Iustiniano
seeing
he
could
do
no
good
upon
him
,
that
he
might
avoid
further
inconveniences
,
resolved
to
be
gon
;
and
bringing
news
to
Genoa
of
Sancta
Croce's
comportments
,
he
inceased
resentment
generally
in
the
minds
of
all
the
Citizens
,
who
were
very
much
offended
with
the
Spanish
Officers
for
the
continual
injuries
which
they
received
from
them
:
Wherefore
the
Common-wealth
took
from
him
all
the
priviledges
which
she
had
granted
him
for
his
former
services
.
The
Common-wealth
was
also
very
sensible
of
another
sad
accident
,
which
hapned
not
long
after
,
almost
within
sight
of
the
City
.
Ten
Holland
ships
came
to
Genoa
fraught
with
merchandize
,
and
victuals
,
which
belong'd
partly
to
the
publick
Granary
of
Genoa
,
partly
to
the
private
Genoeses
,
and
partly
to
forreign
Merchants
who
resided
in
Genoa
.
Don
Melchiore
di
Borgia
,
General
of
the
Neopolitan
Gallies
,
was
in
the
Haven
of
Vai
neer
Savona
;
and
hearing
of
these
ships
,
put
to
Sea
,
and
assaulted
them
,
and
took
them
,
and
carryed
them
away
to
Naples
,
with
their
lading
as
lawfull
prize
;
alledging
for
his
defence
,
that
being
Holland
ships
,
who
were
Enemies
to
the
King
,
he
might
lawfully
take
them
.
The
Common-wealth
held
her self
offended
by
this
action
,
several
wayes
;
chiefly
,
for
the
violation
of
the
jurisdiction
of
her
See
;
pretending
,
as
undoubtedly
she
might
,
that
the
jurisdiction
of
the
whole
Ligustick
Sea
did
anciently
belong
to
her
,
she
having
won
it
with
her
own
Fleets
,
having
anciently
defended
it
from
the
Saracens
;
which
pretension
is
approved
by
ancient
Cesarean
priviledges
,
and
by
the
authority
of
the
most
famous
ancient
Writers
and
Civilians
.
Moreover
,
she
held
her self
injured
by
the
interruption
of
commerce
,
and
concourse
of
Forreign
Ships
in
her
Havens
,
for
wrong
done
to
the
publick
Store
houses
of
the
City
and
of
the
Common-wealth
;
for
the
loss
that
redounded
to
private
Citizens
and
to
Forreigners
,
who
resided
in
the
City
upon
account
of
business
,
and
to
the
Custom-house
;
and
finally
,
for
the
violation
of
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
:
whilst
the
Kings
Captains
abusing
the
reception
which
is
court●…ously
given
in
the
Havens
of
the
Common-wealth
to
the
Kings
Ships
,
they
rewarded
the
courtesie
with
injurie
and
go
out
of
their
Havens
where
they
are
friendly
received
,
secured
,
and
furnish'd
with
all
necessaries
to
injure
,
the
vessels
of
the
Common-wealths
confederates
;
who
frequenting
the
Haven
of
Genoa
,
come
under
assurance
of
publick
faith
,
and
of
the
Common-wealths
protection
,
to
supply
the
City
with
victuals
,
and
to
maintaine
Commerce
,
which
is
one
of
the
chief
foundation
of
the
City
and
State
of
Genoa
.
And
really
the
Ships
that
were
in
Vai
were
rig'd
out
by
the
monies
of
the
Genoeses
,
which
was
detain'd
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
and
was
not
only
received
and
provided
of
all
refreshments
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
.
So
as
the
Common-wealth
seeing
that
the
Captains
of
those
Ships
abused
such
civility
,
and
had
turned
her
high
favours
not
onely
to
the
abuse
of
her
friends
,
but
of
her self
,
had
occasion
to
complain
of
this
action
,
which
might
justly
be
esteemed
hostile
;
for
indeed
,
what
was
it
but
debarring
of
free
Commerce
between
Forreigners
and
the
City
?
What
,
but
to
pretend
to
besiege
the
City
by
Sea
?
To
the
end
that
those
vessels
might
not
enter
the
City
,
which
were
by
her
favour
permitted
to
enter
;
So
as
after
fitting
complaints
made
both
in
publick
and
private
,
there
were
three
Embassadours
chosen
.
The
first
was
sent
to
Spain
,
to
complain
of
the
injury
received
from
Don
Melchior
di
Borgia
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
and
to
demand
satisfaction
:
This
was
Lucca
Iustinian●…
,
who
being
descended
from
a
Father
who
had
been
long
since
Doge
,
not
long
after
his
return
from
this
Embassie
,
was
with
much
applause
chosen
also
Doge
,
as
his
Father
had
been
before
him
.
Another
was
sent
to
France
,
to
complain
of
the
taking
of
many
Vessels
of
Genoa
,
which
were
taken
by
the
French
,
who
coming
out
of
the
French
Seas
with
Letters
of
Mart
granted
by
the
King
,
committed
Piracy
upon
the
Mediterranean
:
This
was
Iovannai
Baptista
Saluzz●…
,
one
who
had
been
long
employed
in
Embassies
for
the
Common-wealth
.
The
third
,
with
title
only
of
a
Gentleman
of
Genoa
,
was
Iacomo
Negrone
di
Melchiore
,
a
young
man
,
but
of
great
hopes
,
who
was
sent
to
the
United
Provinces
of
Holland
,
to
complain
of
what
had
been
done
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
of
the
common
prejudice
done
to
their
Vessels
,
and
to
the
Merchandize
intended
for
Genoa
,
to
acquaint
them
how
it
was
resented
by
the
Genoese
,
and
with
the
remedy
which
was
endeavoured
and
expected
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
the
end
that
those
Provinces
might
not
have
the
Navigations
of
their
Vessels
disturbed
nor
interrupted
afterwards
.
The
two
last
of
these
Embassies
were
ill
interpreted
by
the
Spaniards
,
as
esteemed
to
be
sent
for
the
holding
of
closer
intelligence
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
with
the
United
Provinces
.
This
jealousie
of
the
Court
of
Spain
was
augmented
by
another
provision
which
it
behoved
the
Commonwealth
to
make
,
touching
the
unloading
and
passage
which
was
to
be
granted
to
the
Subjects
of
Forreign
Princes
:
For
formerly
,
when
for
almost
a
whole
Age
the
Spaniards
had
met
with
no
competition
in
Italy
from
the
French
,
neither
by
Sea
nor
Land
,
the
concession
or
inhibiting
of
landing
or
passage
could
cause
no
inconvenience
;
and
therefore
it
being
thought
of
little
or
no
concernment
to
the
main
Affairs
,
the
arbitrement
of
concession
or
denial
was
in
the
two
Colledges
;
but
now
,
when
almost
the
whole
state
of
Affairs
was
altered
in
Italy
;
by
the
French
Forces
,
which
kept
frequently
in
Piedmont
and
Lombardy
,
and
by
the
shipping
of
the
same
Crown
,
which
entered
the
Mediterranean
not
long
after
,
(
as
shall
be
said
hereafter
)
it
became
the
Commonwealth
to
reflect
more
upon
the
importancy
thereof
then
she
had
done
formerly
;
wherefore
,
as
things
of
greater
concernment
,
it
was
thought
fit
that
they
should
be
resolved
by
the
same
Colledges
,
but
by
the
intervening
of
the
lesser
Colledg
,
according
to
the
publick
Laws
,
which
referr'd
the
dangerous
affair
of
such
accidents
to
the
said
Colledge
.
The
result
of
this
new
deliberation
was
,
That
concession
being
to
be
carried
by
the
most
Votes
,
the
Spaniards
thought
it
would
be
a
harder
business
to
be
decided
,
by
reason
of
the
times
,
wherein
they
thought
the
Genoeses
had
slackened
their
studying
the
Kings
good
,
many
of
the
Genoeses
complaining
,
and
,
as
being
greatly
concerned
by
the
retention
of
their
Rents
,
exclaiming
,
that
it
was
an
unworthy
and
unjust
thing
,
that
the
Spaniards
should
purchase
the
conveniency
of
passage
from
the
Swissers
for
great
sums
of
money
,
and
other
honourable
terms
,
and
that
the
Genoeses
,
receiving
no
recompence
,
should
moreover
be
deprived
of
their
rents
,
which
was
the
fortune
wherewith
they
maintained
their
Houses
and
Families
;
and
which
not
being
given
gratis
,
but
bought
with
ready
monies
,
was
due
unto
them
by
all
Laws
both
Humane
and
Divine
:
And
that
,
moreover
,
the
publick
dignity
was
contemned
,
and
their
Hospitalities
were
thereby
violated
.
The
King
not
approving
of
what
Borgia
had
done
,
and
being
desirous
in
some
sort
to
satisfie
the
Genoeses
complaints
,
which
were
prest
home
by
their
Embassadour
Iustiniano
;
did
at
last
order
by
decree
,
that
their
merchandise
and
vessels
which
were
taken
should
be
restored
;
and
as
the
ready
execution
would
have
generally
much
quieted
mens
minds
,
so
the
difficulties
put
therein
by
the
Spanish
Agents
in
Italy
did
exasperate
them
,
and
made
the
proviso
unsatisfactory
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
Spaniards
did
much
resent
the
Common-wealths
resolution
;
and
not
being
able
to
endure
that
the
free
concession
of
landing
,
unloading
,
and
passage
formerly
granted
unto
those
of
their
Nation
,
should
be
now
any
ways
controverted
;
they
thought
that
the
favour
their
King
had
shewn
in
the
last
War
to
the
Common-wealth
,
should
be
prefer'd
before
any
motive
which
should
have
made
the
Common-wealth
put
on
such
a
resolution
.
The
Court
of
Spain
had
much
adoe
to
believe
that
so
great
a
conspiracy
against
the
Common-wealth
,
and
the
great
losses
suffer'd
by
that
War
,
should
proceed
onely
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
anger
concerning
Zuccharello
,
but
rather
for
that
the
Common-wealth
,
contrary
to
the
ends
and
interrests
of
all
the
Italian
Princes
,
would
constantly
maintain
union
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
so
as
the
assistance
given
by
Spain
upon
that
occasion
to
the
Common-wealth
,
(
to
boot
that
it
was
not
gratis
,
nor
at
the
Kings
expence
,
as
those
which
were
subministred
for
the
protection
of
Montferrat
;
but
paid
for
by
the
monies
of
the
Genoeses
)
was
onely
due
to
the
Common-wealth
from
the
King
by
the
Laws
of
gratitude
and
good
correspondency
,
but
requisite
for
the
safety
of
the
Kings
Affairs
in
Italy
;
which
would
have
run
much
hazard
by
the
loss
of
the
Common-wealth
.
But
howsoever
,
who
knows
not
how
far
the
merit
of
benefits
received
may
be
cancelled
,
and
the
memoy
of
them
quite
forgot
,
by
loading
those
that
received
them
with
wrongs
and
injuries
?
And
yet
the
Common-wealth
minding
more
the
substance
of
Affairs
,
then
Accidents
which
may
happen
,
shew'd
plainly
to
the
whole
world
,
and
to
the
King
and
Court
of
Spain
,
in
the
ruptures
which
hapned
afterwards
,
how
considerately
she
proceeded
in
her
actions
.
For
the
Genoeses
being
amidst
these
Commotions
,
the
French
thought
they
might
prevail
much
with
the
Common-wealth
;
and
thinking
that
if
they
could
draw
her
over
to
their
side
,
they
should
have
as
good
as
effected
their
business
;
they
endeavoured
to
make
her
declare
for
them
,
as
they
had
done
the
like
with
many
other
Princes
of
Italy
.
But
the
Common-wealth
which
would
never
be
brought
to
declare
for
Spain
,
was
far
from
doing
so
;
but
carried
her self
so
discreetly
in
her
actions
,
as
neither
of
the
Crowns
had
reason
to
complain
of
her
:
So
as
she
was
equally
pleasing
to
them
both
;
and
her
carriage
in
the
disputes
which
succeeded
afterwards
between
the
Forces
of
both
the
Crowns
,
was
well
received
.
Wherein
she
wan
so
much
credit
with
the
French
,
and
of
Spain's
Admiral
,
being
then
in
the
Haven
of
Genoa
,
with
the
Standard
royal
,
and
with
other
Gallies
,
the
Admiral
of
France
,
came
at
the
same
time
into
the
same
Haven
,
with
a
greater
number
of
Gallies
and
better
provided
for
fight
;
and
the
conflict
might
have
proved
dangerous
to
the
Spaniards
,
had
not
the
Common
wealth
interposed
her self
:
So
that
as
if
both
of
them
had
put
their
differences
to
be
decided
by
her
,
they
stay'd
there
quietly
with
incredible
respect
,
and
forbearing
all
the
while
of
their
abode
there
.
And
both
their
Admirals
coming
on
land
walked
up
and
down
the
City
without
any
quarrelling
;
and
that
seemed
to
happen
at
this
time
in
the
Haven
City
of
Genoa
,
which
hapned
in
Noah's
Ark
,
where
beasts
which
were
at
enmity
with
one
another
,
laying
aside
all
their
rancour
,
lived
peaceably
together
.
The
like
hapned
not
long
after
in
Savona
,
whereinto
eleven
Neopolitan
Gallies
being
entred
,
which
had
landed
some
Souldiers
at
Finale
,
they
were
overtaken
by
thirteen
French
Gallies
,
and
after
them
came
a
great
many
French
Frigats
,
not
far
from
Savona
;
which
assuredly
would
have
made
themselves
masters
of
the
Neopolitan
Gallies
,
had
not
Iohn
Baptista
Baliano
,
who
was
then
Governour
of
Savona
,
willed
the
French
General
to
forbear
all
Hostility
,
which
the
French
were
ready
to
have
used
to
the
Enemy
:
So
as
the
King
of
Spain
and
his
Agents
might
perceive
,
how
differently
the
Common-wealth
(
though
so
many
several
wayes
injured
by
his
Agents
)
had
carried
her self
,
from
what
some
Italian
Princes
had
done
,
who
were
near
ally'd
to
the
Austrian
blood
,
and
who
had
received
great
honours
and
favours
from
the
King
:
One
whereof
(
as
shall
be
said
in
its
due
place
)
being
hardly
desired
to
do
so
by
the
French
,
declared
absolutely
for
Neutrality
;
and
the
other
joyn'd
with
the
French
,
and
went
with
them
to
assault
Millain
.
These
were
the
practices
of
the
King
of
France
,
wrought
in
Italy
by
his
Agents
;
and
these
were
the
fruits
thereof
;
but
yet
that
King
forbore
not
to
attempt
that
by
Arms
which
he
could
but
weakly
compass
by
negotiation
;
not
having
drawn
any
others
over
to
side
with
him
,
but
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Parma
,
the
latter
more
then
willingly
,
the
other
much
inforced
;
when
War
was
openly
declared
,
he
raised
an
Army
of
2000
Horse
,
and
12000
Foot
in
Dolpheny
,
and
sent
it
into
Piedmont
under
Marshal
Cricky
;
to
the
end
that
joyning
with
the
Forces
of
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Parma
,
they
might
begin
to
fall
upon
the
State
of
Millain
:
Which
being
then
unprovided
of
men
,
many
whereof
were
employ'd
in
the
Valtoline
against
Rohan
,
was
but
in
bad
condition
to
defend
it self
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
was
to
concur
in
this
enterprize
with
2000
Horse
,
and
with
about
10000
Foot
,
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
with
7000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
;
which
made
in
all
5000
Horse
,
and
above
25000
Foot
,
a
formidable
Army
for
the
State
of
Millain
,
though
it
had
been
sufficiently
provided
of
Souldiers
,
much
more
now
when
it
wanted
them
so
much
.
Cricky
appeared
about
the
end
of
August
,
in
the
year
1635.
with
Title
of
Lieutenant
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
chosen
(
as
hath
been
said
)
Captain
General
of
the
League
,
and
of
the
King
of
France
his
Forces
in
Italy
;
and
having
thrown
a
bridge
over
the
Sesia
,
he
presently
took
la
Villata
,
together
with
the
Fort
which
the
Spaniards
had
built
there
;
and
thought
he
lay
idle
there
some
days
,
expecting
the
Colleagues
,
yet
he
kept
the
Enemy
in
suspence
,
they
not
knowing
where
this
so
great
a
preparation
would
first
fall
:
Doubtlesly
they
minded
most
to
assault
that
part
which
the
Millanois
call
beyond
the
Poe
,
in
which
,
to
boot
with
the
Cities
of
Alessandria
and
Tortona
,
the
Town
of
Valenza
is
scituated
,
upon
the
right
hand
of
the
Poe
,
just
over
against
la
Lomellina
;
which
though
it
were
but
badly
defensible
,
either
by
scituation
or
art
,
was
notwithstanding
of
great
consequence
in
respect
of
the
Poe
,
which
dividing
this
part
from
the
rest
of
the
State
,
and
there
being
no
other
Town
upon
the
whole
extent
of
her
banks
,
fit
for
the
casting
over
of
a
bridge
;
therefore
●…as
when
it
was
held
by
the
Spaniards
,
it
kept
both
parts
of
the
State
)
joyned
together
by
that
bridge
;
so
being
lost
,
and
the
two
parts
disjoyn'd
,
the
one
part
could
not
well
assist
the
other
;
it
was
therefore
to
be
feared
,
that
if
Valenza
should
be
lost
,
all
that
part
of
the
State
would
soon
be
taken
;
and
that
the
other
part
being
thereby
weakned
,
and
cut
off
from
the
Sea
,
they
should
be
totally
debar'd
all
Maritime
succour
;
so
as
this
being
added
to
the
loss
of
the
Valtoline
,
it
was
cleerly
seen
how
great
a
loss
to
the
State
of
Millain
the
taking
of
Valenza
would
prove
:
the
inconvenience
grew
the
greater
,
for
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
being
alienated
,
the
accommodation
which
(
that
part
being
lost
)
his
territories
could
give
for
bringing
relief
by
Sea
,
was
also
lost
;
so
as
it
was
probable
that
Valenza
would
be
the
first
place
that
the
enemy
would
fall
upon
;
and
therefore
the
Cardinal
who
was
the
Governour
,
and
the
other
Office●…s
,
were
troubled
how
to
withstand
this
so
imminent
danger
,
their
forces
being
weakned
,
and
their
Souldiers
exhausted
;
especially
since
those
few
that
were
left
to
defend
the
State
were
sent
for
a
little
before
to
keep
Flanders
from
being
assaulted
by
the
French
,
and
Hollanders
;
to
the
slenderness
of
the
forces
was
added
the
weakness
of
government
;
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
Governour
,
was
by
profession
a
Church-man
,
and
little
,
or
not
at
all
,
vers'd
in
what
belonged
to
war
;
though
Don
Carlo
Colonna
,
a
Commander
long
trayn'd
up
in
the
wars
of
Flanders
,
by
orders
from
the
King
,
commanded
in
chief
the
forces
of
the
State
;
but
Marquess
Spinola
,
who
was
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
of
a
susperior
quality
,
quitting
his
own
command
upon
this
occasion
,
as
not
induring
to
be
commanded
by
him
,
chose
to
serve
as
a
private
Volunteer
;
the
other
Captains
,
though
they
did
not
openly
refuse
to
serve
,
yet
did
it
but
unwillingly
;
so
as
the
disagreement
,
and
disaffection
of
the
Commanders
,
being
added
to
the
weakness
of
the
forces
,
made
the
defence
dangerous
;
the
danger
was
yet
great
,
for
fear
lest
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
a
Commander
of
known
fame
,
might
fall
with
his
men
from
the
Valtoline
into
some
other
part
of
the
State
,
and
might
so
divert
those
few
forces
,
which
being
all
joyned
together
were
not
sufficient
to
defend
one
part
:
or
that
joyning
with
others
he
might
make
the
assault
the
sorer
;
amidst
these
dangers
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
had
never
been
provoked
by
any
hostile
act
,
stuck
not
to
be
the
first
that
entred
armed
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
in
hostile
manner
,
with
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
one
thousand
Horse
,
all
very
well
appointed
,
about
the
beginning
of
September
;
he
was
not
above
twenty
four
years
old
;
but
being
sprightly
,
and
building
rather
upon
certainties
then
hopes
,
he
at
first
entred
the
territories
of
Tortona
,
and
crossing
over
,
those
of
Allessandriae
thought
to
joyn
with
the
Marshal
,
who
was
in
the
Villata
,
and
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
expected
his
speedy
joyning
with
his
Piemontese
in
this
enterprise
;
and
not
being
well
entred
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
encountred
twenty
five
thousand
Foot
,
divided
into
two
bodies
,
at
Ponte
Carone
;
the
one
Spaniards
,
led
on
by
Don
Gasparod
'
Azevedo
;
the
other
Neapolitans
,
conducted
by
Philippo
Spinola
,
sent
from
Naples
by
the
Vice-roy
Monterei
,
and
landed
but
a
little
before
in
the
Seas
of
Genoa
.
Azevedo
marcht
foremost
,
who
not
tarrying
for
Spinola
,
who
followed
half
a
days
match'd
behind
,
he
fought
the
Duke
;
and
being
at
the
first
shot
in
the
head
with
a
Musket
he
fell
down
dead
;
wherefore
the
Spaniards
,
though
for
a
while
they
resisted
valiantly
,
yet
being
exceeded
in
numbers
,
they
were
routed
,
and
put
to
flight
,
the
Duke
hoping
hereby
for
greater
things
;
and
being
glad
that
he
had
begun
so
fortunately
,
went
more
couragiously
forwards
;
but
he
had
lost
many
of
his
men
,
part
whereof
were
slain
in
the
fight
,
part
disbanded
in
the
march
;
he
found
the
Marshal
at
Piovera
,
who
was
come
thither
with
his
men
,
to
guide
him
,
and
secure
him
in
his
march
;
and
turning
with
him
back
,
he
encamped
before
Valenza
;
where
assigning
the
lower
bank
to
the
Duke
for
his
quarters
,
and
the
upper
bank
to
the
Marquess
Villeroy
,
who
had
some
French
Regiments
with
him
,
he
himself
kept
with
his
men
upon
a
hill
behinde
the
Town
;
which
being
block'd
up
on
all
sides
,
could
receive
no
succour
from
any
part
,
but
onely
by
a
bridge
of
Boats
which
was
thrown
over
the
Poe
;
the
Town
was
not
thought
able
to
hold
out
longer
then
six
days
,
either
by
those
that
were
within
,
or
those
that
were
without
,
and
those
of
the
Spanish
Army
were
so
full
of
this
opinion
,
as
they
cared
not
to
defend
it
,
thinking
it
better
to
quit
it
,
and
spare
those
few
Captains
,
and
Souldiers
lives
,
in
this
so
great
scarcity
of
men
,
which
if
they
should
tarry
to
defend
it
,
must
necessarily
be
lost
;
so
as
they
were
much
astonished
and
confused
,
not
knowing
whether
they
should
adventure
the
lives
of
the
Defendants
,
not
to
lose
the
Town
,
or
(
not
to
lose
the
Defendants
)
abandon
a
place
of
such
importance
;
to
this
was
added
,
that
there
being
none
to
command
in
Chief
there
,
but
onely
he
who
was
trusted
with
it
in
time
of
peace
,
and
whom
they
that
were
to
enter
would
not
obey
,
it
behoved
to
send
one
of
better
quality
and
experience
thither
;
Marquess
Spinola
,
one
upon
whom
the
eyes
of
all
men
were
bent
,
though
come
thither
as
a
Volunteer
before
the
Marshal
went
from
Villata
,
had
begun
to
make
some
fortifications
;
but
would
not
take
the
place
upon
him
,
it
being
far
inferior
to
the
place
of
General
of
the
Horse
which
he
must
then
lay
aside
;
and
it
was
refused
by
all
others
,
fearing
lest
they
might
lose
either
their
lives
or
honours
there
,
or
peradventure
both
;
so
as
they
inclined
rather
to
spare
their
men
,
then
to
defend
the
Town
,
which
they
held
as
good
as
lost
already
;
it
hapned
that
when
the
Marshal
went
from
Villata
to
meet
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
the
Spaniard
observed
that
he
left
Valenza
behind
him
,
and
took
the
way
towards
Allessandria
,
and
afterwards
,
towards
Tortona
;
so
as
they
imagined
he
would
first
go
to
the
taking
of
some
one
of
those
Cities
;
wherefore
Marquess
Spinola
went
with
some
few
Souldiers
into
Allessandria
(
where
General
Colonna
was
,
with
the
gross
of
his
men
)
and
offered
himself
ready
to
defend
either
that
Town
or
Tortona
,
if
either
of
them
should
be
assaulted
by
the
enemy
;
but
when
he
saw
the
Marshal
return
from
Piovera
,
and
go
,
together
with
the
Duke
,
to
before
Valenza
,
he
hasted
thither
,
with
Colonna
,
and
the
men
which
were
with
him
;
and
being
come
into
the
Town
he
found
it
provided
of
an
excellent
Commander
,
the
Marquess
of
Celada
,
a
Spaniard
nobly
born
;
whom
being
come
a
little
before
from
Spain
,
and
seeing
that
they
were
likely
to
abandon
Valenza
,
could
not
suffer
such
an
amazment
,
and
therewith
such
a
prejudice
to
the
affairs
of
the
Crown
,
and
so
great
a
lessening
of
the
honor
of
Spain
;
he
therefore
offered
to
take
upon
him
the
defence
of
that
Town
,
and
to
sacrifice
himself
and
his
fortune
in
so
dangerous
a
business
,
for
the
publick
honour
,
and
safety
;
who
being
a
Gentleman
experienced
in
Arms
,
and
sent
from
the
Court
,
with
title
of
General
of
the
Horse
of
an
Army
,
which
by
the
Kings
order
and
expence
was
to
be
raised
in
Alsatia
,
his
offer
was
accepted
,
and
much
commended
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
;
the
singular
example
of
so
generous
magnanimity
encouraged
many
and
fill'd
them
with
generous
emulations
;
so
as
not
able
to
stand
spectators
of
the
loss
of
that
Town
to
the
loss
of
their
reputation
,
they
resolved
to
follow
him
;
he
entred
Valenza
two
days
before
Colonna
and
Spinola
came
thither
,
from
Allessandria
,
with
men
,
artillery
,
munition
and
victuals
;
Spinola
took
upon
him
the
already
begun
defence
the
more
willingly
,
now
that
he
saw
the
place
commanded
by
so
gallant
a
person
,
whom
he
had
very
well
known
in
the
Wars
of
Germany
;
and
not
refusing
to
serve
under
him
,
the
generous
Spaniards
would
not
exercise
command
over
him
,
but
left
the
titular
,
or
seeming
government
,
to
Martine
Galeno
,
who
was
the
Governour
before
,
in
whose
name
all
things
were
done
;
and
they
two
,
Celada
and
Spinola
,
joyntly
and
unanimously
,
did
with
much
care
and
vigilancy
minde
the
defence
of
the
besieged
Town
;
and
seeing
it
provided
of
all
things
necessary
(
for
new
provisions
were
daily
brought
in
by
the
bridge
)
they
fell
to
fortifie
it
;
but
the
Town
being
environed
onely
with
an
old
ruinous
wall
,
they
first
began
to
perfect
the
work
which
Spinola
had
begun
,
which
was
a
great
strong
Trench
;
which
being
Flank'd
with
eight
bulwarks
,
begirt
the
Town
at
a
competent
distance
,
on
the
outside
;
by
which
work
,
which
was
handsomly
begun
,
and
perfected
,
they
hoped
to
keep
the
enemy
from
the
wall
,
as
long
as
possibly
they
could
;
and
having
time
and
convenience
,
through
Cricky's
negligence
,
to
finish
the
work
,
they
munited
it
with
many
men
;
and
for
the
better
defence
,
they
,
besides
the
Bulwarks
,
made
certain
low
Redoubts
in
the
ditch
,
which
they
call
Capponiere
,
by
a
word
taken
from
Capons
pens
,
which
they
are
like
;
to
these
Capponiere
some
slingers
were
sent
by
a
cover'd
way
from
the
bulwarks
,
who
kept
the
enemy
at
such
a
distance
,
as
he
could
not
come
neer
the
wall
,
before
he
was
master
of
the
Capponiere
;
the
taking
whereof
,
as
it
was
very
hard
,
they
being
under
the
shelter
of
the
Cannon
,
and
musket
of
the
Bulwarks
which
were
on
their
backs
;
so
were
they
easie
to
be
recovered
,
in
case
they
were
lost
;
for
those
that
take
them
being
play'd
upon
by
the
same
Cannon
,
and
Muskets
which
did
first
defend
them
,
they
are
forc'd
either
to
abandon
their
purchase
immediately
with
much
loss
of
blood
,
first
shed
in
the
taking
of
them
,
and
afterwards
in
abandoning
them
;
which
being
abandoned
are
easily
re-taken
by
the
said
Slingers
,
through
the
same
cover'd
ways
,
who
when
they
can
make
no
longer
defence
,
got
with
safety
into
the
bulwarks
;
the
loss
therefore
succeeding
the
defence
,
and
the
defence
the
loss
,
provision
was
had
for
the
long
preservation
and
safety
of
the
chief
Bulwark
,
by
which
the
place
was
secured
;
a
moderen
invention
,
the
which
the
sleighter
it
seem'd
to
be
,
proved
the
more
efficacious
;
for
it
is
apt
to
weary
the
fiercest
assaults
that
can
be
given
to
Bulwarks
;
nor
did
they
employ
their
time
onely
in
fortifying
and
muniting
,
after
Celada
and
Spinola
were
come
,
but
in
sallying
out
also
,
and
in
assaults
;
for
finding
that
the
Duke
of
Parma's
quarters
were
not
yet
perfectly
fortified
,
and
hearing
that
his
numbers
were
much
diminished
by
the
running
away
of
many
of
his
men
,
they
thought
they
might
easily
make
themselves
Masters
thereof
by
assaulting
them
early
in
the
morning
,
whil'st
the
Souldiers
were
asleep
;
but
the
event
answered
not
expectation
;
for
as
they
sallyed
out
,
upon
break
of
day
,
towards
the
Dukes
quarters
,
they
were
driven
back
to
within
their
own
walls
,
and
fortifications
,
with
loss
of
men
,
and
reputation
;
Richardo
Auvoyadro
,
General
of
the
Dukes
Horse
,
a
stout
and
well
experienced
Flanders
Souldier
,
whil'st
he
was
diligently
looking
to
affairs
espied
the
enemy
,
and
giving
an
Alarm
immediatly
,
went
out
himself
unarm'd
,
as
he
was
,
on
horsback
,
with
onely
fourteen
other
horse
which
he
found
ready
,
and
in
order
,
and
encountred
the
enemy
:
and
falling
upon
a
squadron
of
Carabines
,
which
were
advanc'd
before
the
rest
,
he
a●…ter
a
sleight
Skirmish
beat
them
back
,
and
afforded
time
this
mean
while
for
the
rest
to
arm
,
and
put
themselves
in
order
to
defend
their
quarters
;
which
the
enemy
being
aware
off
,
and
fearing
they
should
fail
of
their
hopes
,
they
retreated
to
within
their
works
,
in
great
confusion
,
leaving
some
of
their
men
dead
behinde
them
,
and
amongst
which
Don
Iovan
di
Chiavari
,
nephew
to
Cardinal
Albornizi
;
whose
death
was
recompenced
with
the
like
of
Avogadro
;
who
after
having
repuls'd
the
Carabines
,
being
transported
with
the
success
,
advanc'd
forward
,
and
going
to
assault
some
Curassiers
,
was
slain
by
a
Musker
shot
,
to
the
Dukes
great
grief
;
who
confided
much
in
his
Councel
,
valour
and
experience
;
Valenza
being
fortified
,
and
5000
good
foot
being
left
there
,
Colonna
went
out
with
only
800
Horse
,
and
retreated
to
Pieve
del
Cairo
,
a
Town
beyond
the
Poe
,
in
the
●…omellina
,
six
miles
from
Valenza
,
expecting
more
men
,
which
were
to
come
from
several
parts
;
and
in
the
interim
was
a
Convoy
to
the
Provisions
which
were
continually
sent
;
and
this
he
did
,
lest
it
might
be
taken
by
stoln
assaults
,
which
would
have
been
prejudicial
to
the
relieving
of
Valenza
;
wherein
many
valiant
and
experienced
Commanders
tarried
,
the
very
flower
of
the
Spaniards
,
besides
Marquess
Spinola
;
so
as
by
the
confidence
that
was
had
of
them
,
by
the
Works
and
Fortifications
which
were
continually
made
,
and
by
the
continued
assistance
that
Don
Carlo
Colonna
,
who
kept
in
the
Lomellina
,
gave
them
,
the
condition
of
the
Town
seemed
to
be
somewhat
bettered
:
This
confidence
grew
greater
,
for
that
the
besiegers
were
found
not
to
proceed
with
such
vigour
and
diligence
as
they
ought
to
have
done
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
being
of
a
fiery
spirit
,
and
desirous
to
bring
the
business
to
a
good
and
speedy
end
,
thought
every
least
delay
a
loss
of
time
;
nor
could
he
endure
that
the
business
,
which
of
its
self
was
like
to
be
short
and
sure
,
should
be
prolonged
,
or
any
ways
doubted
,
by
giving
the
enemy
opportunity
to
fortifie
;
wherefore
he
continually
sollicited
the
Marshal
,
that
he
would
begin
the
Trenches
,
prepare
the
Batteries
,
and
do
all
things
which
might
make
for
the
speedy
taking
of
the
Town
:
but
the
Marshal
continuing
his
carelessness
,
lay
still
idle
,
and
as
if
seized
on
by
a
fatal
dull
drousiness
,
seemed
as
if
he
had
left
thinking
of
the
business
;
and
minding
hunting
more
then
warlike
actions
,
he
did
nothing
for
more
then
twelve
days
,
but
go
daily
to
the
Forest
to
hunt
wild
Beasts
;
and
past
his
time
in
other
delights
and
entertainments
,
to
the
wonder
and
amazement
of
all
men
,
nay
,
even
of
the
enemy
,
who
often
from
their
quarters
saw
him
go
a
hunting
;
he
profest
he
would
not
meddle
with
the
business
before
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
General
,
should
come
into
the
Camp
with
such
Forces
as
,
by
the
Articles
of
the
League
,
he
was
bound
to
do
;
and
so
much
did
all
men
wonder
at
this
his
manner
of
proceeding
,
and
at
these
his
failings
,
as
not
knowing
whereunto
else
to
refer
it
,
it
was
almost
generally
suspected
that
he
was
bribed
thereunto
by
the
Spaniards
;
as
if
not
knowing
what
else
to
do
in
this
perplexity
of
affairs
,
they
had
blunted
the
enemies
steel
with
their
gold
:
which
the
Duke
of
Parma
suspecting
,
he
for
very
anger
bit
his
lips
and
his
fingers
ends
;
but
at
last
,
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
men
appeared
under
Marshal
Villa
,
who
were
not
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
above
5000
fighting
men
;
and
when
not
many
day●…
after
the
Duke
himself
appeared
,
they
consulted
upon
the
manner
how
they
should
go
to
work
;
which
having
resolved
upon
in
three
days
,
and
all
requisite
provisions
and
orders
being
taken
,
the
Duke
left
the
Marquess
Villa
to
command
his
men
,
and
return'd
himself
to
Vercelli
.
The
Dukes
men
were
quartered
in
the
Lomellina
,
a
little
above
Valenza
,
upon
the
banks
of
Poe
,
where
there
is
an
Island
,
by
which
two
Bridges
being
thrown
over
,
one
on
either
side
of
the
Island
,
conveniency
of
Commerce
was
afforded
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
quarter
and
that
of
the
Marshals
,
which
was
on
the
other
side
the
Poe
,
beneath
Vicenza
,
and
Parma's
quarter
which
,
was
neer
at
hand
;
who
having
lost
many
men
,
some
whereof
were
run
away
,
and
some
ready
to
run
;
and
he
fearing
another
assault
,
he
desired
to
be
recruited
by
Cricky
;
the
Marshal
being
weary
of
his
so
many
pressings
to
expedite
the
business
,
was
very
slow
in
granting
him
any
recruits
;
the
chief
reason
why
Marquess
Villa
took
up
his
quarter
in
the
Lomellina
,
was
to
keep
the
Town
from
being
relieved
by
that
way
;
so
as
being
streightned
and
inviron'd
on
that
side
of
the
Poe
by
Parma
and
the
French
,
and
block'd
upon
this
side
from
receiving
any
relief
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
the
Town
might
be
brought
to
surrender
the
sooner
;
and
that
he
might
the
better
do
this
,
he
sent
some
Souldiers
by
night
to
assault
the
Fort
which
guarded
the
head
of
the
Bridge
;
and
sent
some
others
afterwards
,
to
the
end
,
that
whilst
those
within
the
Fort
were
busie
in
defending
themselves
against
the
assaulters
,
they
might
fire
the
boats
which
upheld
the
Bridge
,
as
they
did
;
and
after
a
fierce
skirmish
the
Half-moon
being
taken
,
which
gua●…ded
the
Bridge
of
the
Fort
,
the
assailants
entred
,
hoping
to
take
the
Fort
it self
quickly
,
when
the
use
of
the
Bridge
being
cut
off
by
firing
of
the
Boats
,
new
men
could
not
come
from
Valenza
to
defend
it
;
but
many
came
out
from
Valenza
,
who
quench'd
the
fire
,
and
defended
the
Bridge
,
and
who
also
recovered
the
Half-moon
that
was
lost
,
forcing
the
assailants
to
retreat
;
but
that
which
the
Piedmontese
could
not
effect
,
was
done
the
next
night
by
the
River
,
which
swelled
so
high
as
it
brake
the
Bridge
,
and
disordered
the
Boats
;
which
Villa
being
aware
of
he
sent
a
greater
number
to
re-assume
the
assault
,
who
for
a
while
were
kept
off
by
the
Cannon
and
Muskets
which
plaid
upon
them
from
the
Town
;
but
at
last
they
took
the
Fort
,
though
they
were
held
play
,
till
the
Garrison
,
by
means
of
the
Boats
which
were
yet
fastned
to
the
bank
,
got
off
with
the
loss
of
about
200
men
,
whereof
some
were
drown'd
whilst
they
sought
to
save
themselves
from
the
enemy
;
the
rest
being
carried
down
the
River
in
two
Boats
;
the
one
whereof
got
safe
to
land
,
the
other
being
driven
upon
the
shore
in
the
Parma
quarters
,
were
at
first
shot
at
,
but
afterward
,
upon
yielding
themselves
,
were
taken
Prisoners
.
This
accident
did
much
trouble
the
Spanish
Camp
,
which
being
weak
for
want
of
men
thought
it self
not
safe
in
Pieve
,
whither
,
as
hath
been
said
,
it
had
retreated
,
when
it
came
out
of
Valenza
;
wherefore
Colonna
,
calling
a
Councel
of
War
,
ask'd
their
opinion
touching
the
urgency
of
the
present
condition
;
the
greatter
and
better
part
were
for
retiring
from
those
quarters
;
thinking
it
the
better
course
to
preserve
their
men
,
then
to
tarry
in
Valenza
,
which
not
being
to
be
relieved
when
the
Bridge
was
b●…oken
,
would
assuredly
be
assaulted
by
Villa
,
who
,
being
a
wise
Commander
,
had
found
the
weakness
of
their
men
and
quarters
.
Colonna
inclined
to
this
opinion
,
who
to
this
purpose
had
sent
some
to
finde
where
they
might
quarter
with
most
safety
thereabouts
:
but
Frederick
Imperiale
,
Son
to
the
Marquess
of
Oira
,
Nephew
by
the
Sisters
side
to
the
late
Marquess
Spinola
,
an
approved
Souldier
,
and
train'd
up
under
his
Uncle
in
the
wars
of
Flanders
,
was
of
another
mind
;
and
with
him
did
Pietro
d'
Aro
joyn
,
who
was
Lieutenant
of
the
Horse
;
their
reasons
were
,
that
they
were
to
keep
that
station
,
were
it
only
not
to
shew
their
fear
and
weakness
to
the
enemy
,
and
not
to
make
the
defendants
despair
of
succour
by
their
removal
;
that
it
was
not
probable
that
Villa
,
who
was
a
no
less
wise
then
valiant
Commander
,
being
bound
to
keep
the
Town
from
being
relieved
,
would
quit
his
station
to
hazard
an
unsafe
enterprise
;
that
the
place
was
capable
of
Fortification
,
and
that
it
could
not
be
long
ere
new
Forces
would
come
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
who
were
ready
to
march
,
and
who
when
they
should
be
come
,
the
besieged
would
cease
to
fear
any
longer
.
This
opinion
was
approved
by
all
,
and
was
successful
in
the
sequel
;
for
that
very
night
there
came
thither
a
Brigade
of
Lombards
,
speedily
raised
at
his
own
charge
,
by
Cardinal
Trivultio
,
in
the
name
of
his
Son
the
Prince
,
and
brought
unto
the
Camp
by
Count
Carlo
Marliani
,
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
Souldiers
that
had
fled
from
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
whilst
going
out
of
the
Territories
of
Piacenza
,
he
went
to
joyn
with
the
French
Camp
,
and
which
were
incited
by
the
Cardinals
authority
,
and
by
his
large
pay
;
they
were
a
great
help
to
the
condition
of
affairs
,
in
this
so
great
scarcity
of
men
,
and
when
things
were
tottering
,
having
not
only
weakned
the
Dukes
Forces
,
but
strengthned
the
Spanish
Camp
;
so
as
Colonna
,
who
together
with
the
remainder
of
his
men
,
Valenza
being
well
garrison'd
,
could
not
keep
the
field
,
nor
look
the
enemy
in
the
face
,
but
was
likely
to
have
abandoned
his
station
;
was
able
by
the
coming
of
this
Brigade
to
make
his
station
good
,
to
face
his
enemy
,
to
maintain
the
affairs
of
the
Town
in
reputation
,
to
keep
the
enemy
from
forraging
,
to
scoure
the
Country
to
the
prejudice
of
the
enemy
,
and
to
attempt
somewhat
upon
the
Towns
thereabouts
,
particularly
against
Sartiranno
.
Don
Martino
of
Aragon
came
thither
also
not
long
after
,
with
some
Companies
of
his
Brigade
which
were
quarter'd
in
Novara
;
and
some
few
days
after
there
came
two
other
Brigades
thither
from
Naples
,
raised
by
the
Viceroy
Monterei
,
as
soon
as
he
heard
that
the
State
of
Millain
was
assaulted
;
the
one
consisted
of
1200
Foot
,
conducted
by
Don
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
the
other
by
Lucio
Boccapianola
,
wherein
were
1600
men
;
so
as
the
Camp
was
much
re-inforced
by
the
coming
of
these
men
;
but
though
these
Forces
were
sufficient
for
the
safety
of
the
Camp
,
and
for
the
keeping
of
the
Field
;
yet
did
they
not
at
all
serve
for
the
defence
or
relief
of
the
Town
,
which
was
severed
from
the
River
,
and
inclosed
by
the
enemy
on
both
sides
,
who
were
very
well
fortified
;
and
which
Town
was
already
begun
to
be
batter'd
,
and
assaulted
:
the
chief
Battery
was
placed
by
the
Covent
of
the
Capuchins
,
situated
at
the
foot
of
a
Hill
,
behind
Valenza
,
which
by
reason
of
the
neerness
and
height
of
situation
did
absolutely
command
it
;
the
others
were
disposed
of
lower
in
fit
places
;
but
though
they
all
plaid
continually
,
yet
did
they
but
little
harm
,
not
playing
all
upon
one
place
,
but
sometimes
on
one
place
,
sometimes
on
another
,
according
as
they
were
levelled
,
to
the
no
little
wonder
of
the
defendants
,
who
laugh'd
at
such
Batteries
;
and
the
assailants
seeing
how
little
good
they
did
thereby
,
began
to
turn
their
Batteries
upon
the
houses
;
but
were
it
either
the
fault
of
the
Cannoniers
,
or
the
ignorance
or
treachery
of
those
that
ordered
the
Batteries
,
they
got
no
more
advantage
thereby
;
for
the
bullets
flew
so
high
,
as
,
for
the
most
part
,
they
either
fell
into
the
River
,
without
touching
the
houses
,
or
upon
the
opposite
bank
of
the
Lomellina
;
so
as
they
only
beat
down
one
Gate
,
and
the
tops
of
two
neighbouring
Towers
,
which
were
soon
mended
by
the
defendants
diligence
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
was
impa●…ient
to
see
this
,
finding
thereby
the
miscarriage
of
the
enterprise
,
foreseeing
the
ruine
of
his
so
high
hopes
,
and
the
insuing
of
the
like
to
his
own
Territories
;
to
this
was
added
,
that
Cricky
who
did
not
much
mind
the
Siege
,
was
very
negligent
in
the
Government
,
and
in
the
Discipline
of
the
Camp
;
so
as
his
men
were
likewise
much
lessened
by
running
away
:
he
was
therefore
forced
to
send
for
2000
of
the
Militia
of
Montferrat
,
till
he
might
receive
new
recruits
from
France
;
and
the
Duke
being
in
greater
want
of
men
then
the
Marshal
,
(
for
his
men
ran
so
fast
away
,
that
of
1000
Horse
which
he
brought
with
him
from
Parma
,
there
remained
but
200
,
and
of
the
7000
Foot
,
less
then
3000
;
)
nor
knowing
from
whence
to
get
any
more
,
he
lay
idle
in
his
quarters
;
and
there
being
no
good
correspondency
held
between
him
and
the
Marshal
,
he
could
not
expect
any
assistance
from
him
;
and
though
the
Dukes
displeasure
appeared
to
be
somewhat
mitigated
by
the
coming
of
a
Gentlemen
,
who
was
sent
to
the
Camp
by
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
to
keep
the
Duke
steadfast
to
the
League
,
and
to
chide
the
Marshal
for
his
proceedings
,
as
well
in
carrying
on
the
Siege
,
as
in
his
behaviour
to
the
Duke
;
and
to
wish
him
in
the
Kings
name
that
he
should
hereafter
treat
the
Duke
with
all
honour
and
satisfaction
;
yet
these
reprehensions
being
thought
to
proceed
from
some
complaints
made
to
the
Court
by
the
Duke
,
they
caused
no
good
effects
inwardly
;
and
were
so
far
from
sweetening
their
distastes
,
as
they
did
rather
exasperate
the
malignancy
which
they
had
conceived
one
against
another
;
and
yet
the
Duke
,
continuing
constant
to
the
League
,
did
not
only
not
repent
what
he
had
done
,
but
notwithstanding
so
many
distastes
and
misfortunes
,
profess'd
more
constancy
still
in
his
resolutions
to
Monsignior
Gorio
Pannolini
,
Vice-legate
of
Bolognia
,
who
was
sent
unto
him
by
the
Pope
,
who
being
much
press'd
by
the
continual
complaints
of
the
Spanish
Agents
,
had
sent
him
to
admonish
the
Duke
seriously
,
and
to
wish
him
that
he
would
retire
to
his
own
Dominions
,
and
not
persevere
in
the
League
any
longer
,
to
the
so
great
perturbance
of
Italy
,
and
of
the
publick
peace
.
The
Pope
,
all
the
while
that
the
Duke
appeared
so
highly
distasted
with
the
Court
of
Spain
,
that
he
prepared
for
Arms
,
that
he
took
Commanders
and
Souldiers
into
pay
,
with
manifest
appearance
of
making
war
with
Spain
;
never
cared
to
suppress
so
great
a
commotion
,
nor
to
sprinkle
a
little
water
upon
so
great
a
flame
;
nor
did
the
event
of
this
Negotiation
deceive
the
judgement
which
was
made
thereof
;
for
when
the
Vice
legate
was
come
unto
the
Camp
,
and
had
delivered
his
Embassie
to
the
Duke
;
the
Duke
did
not
only
not
at
all
value
it
,
but
acquainted
the
Marshal
with
it
;
wherewith
the
Marshal
thinking
himself
injured
,
he
complained
bitterly
to
the
Vice-legate
,
that
the
Pope
should
use
his
authority
to
divert
the
Kings
Colleagues
,
and
to
withdraw
them
from
siding
with
his
King
:
at
the
making
of
which
complaints
the
Duke
being
present
,
he
seemed
also
to
be
displeased
with
the
Vice-legate
;
so
as
the
Vice-legate
return'd
with
little
satisfaction
,
and
less
fruit
of
his
Negotiation
,
to
Bologina
;
and
the
Pope
not
any
ways
resenting
this
success
,
nor
having
at
any
time
after
press'd
the
Duke
to
desist
from
this
enterprise
,
he
did
not
only
not
appease
the
anger
of
the
Spaniards
,
but
did
the
more
confirm
the
general
jealousies
which
were
conceived
at
these
proceedings
:
it
being
unlikely
,
that
he
who
,
when
he
might
,
cared
not
to
keep
his
Vassal
from
beginning
such
a
business
,
should
endeavour
to
withdraw
him
from
it
,
when
he
was
deeply
engaged
therein
.
Now
to
reassume
the
Siege
of
Valenza
.
New
recruits
came
daily
to
the
Marshal
from
France
;
so
as
the
Camp
being
much
encreased
,
when
they
saw
they
did
no
good
by
their
batteries
,
they
fell
to
assault
the
Trenches
,
about
which
,
as
also
about
the
Capponiere
,
much
labour
was
taken
,
with
variety
of
fortune
,
and
mortality
of
the
parties
;
the
end
whereof
proved
,
that
several
reiterated
assaults
proved
still
unfortunate
to
the
Assailants
,
who
were
never
able
to
take
any
thing
save
one
Capponiere
,
which
they
got
not
without
much
loss
,
and
did
not
keep
long
;
and
yet
the
Defendants
having
lost
many
men
,
and
not
being
able
to
be
recruited
,
they
began
to
forbear
making
out
any
more
salli●…s
,
whereby
they
had
not
a
little
prejudiced
the
Enemy
;
so
as
minding
only
the
defence
of
their
Trenches
,
they
endeavoured
to
preserve
themselves
as
much
as
they
could
,
and
to
draw
out
the
Siege
at
least
so
long
as
that
the
earth
might
become
untractable
by
the
rains
of
the
approaching
winter
,
and
might
force
the
Enemy
to
be
gone
.
But
though
the
defendants
had
the
better
of
the
businesses
in
repulsing
assaults
,
yet
was
it
not
had
without
the
loss
of
many
men
,
whereof
Cesare
Caraffa
was
slain
for
one
,
and
a
Spanish
Serjeant
Major
;
but
many
more
of
the
meaner
●…ort
of
Souldiers
,
and
many
of
the
Captains
,
Officers
,
and
Persons
of
Quality
,
of
the
Enemy
,
were
slain
;
but
all
this
was
not
considerable
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
recruits
which
they
received
from
France
;
and
it
was
reported
,
that
ten
Regiments
were
upon
their
march
;
so
as
the
Town
was
not
likely
to
hold
out
long
:
Moreover
,
by
reason
of
the
length
of
the
Siege
,
many
things
necessary
for
the
maintaining
of
the
Town
grew
scarce
,
Moneys
,
Salt
,
Match
,
Oyl
,
and
Grist
,
the
Enemy
having
beaten
down
the
Mills
which
had
furnish'd
the
Town
with
Grist
;
and
none
being
left
but
two
hand-mills
,
the
general
necessity
could
be
but
badly
supplied
:
Therefore
all
hope
of
preserving
the
place
grew
daily
less
and
less
,
not
only
in
the
defendants
,
who
through
such
wants
decreased
,
but
in
those
who
laboured
to
relieve
them
;
for
it
being
to
be
done
either
on
this
side
,
or
on
that
side
the
River
,
it
was
(
if
not
impossible
)
very
hard
to
be
done
on
either
side
.
There
was
no
thought
of
relieving
it
by
the
Lomellina
,
the
Bridg
being
down
;
and
to
relieve
it
on
the
other
side
was
too
desperate
a
business
,
the
Mountain
at
the
Foot
whereof
the
Town
stood
,
the
Hill
which
stood
on
the
side
of
it
,
the
fields
and
banks
which
environed
it
being
all
of
them
possess'd
,
and
well
munited
by
the
enemy
;
and
Parma's
quarter
was
at
last
recruited
by
the
Marshal
:
The
difficulties
growing
thus
great
,
the
chiefest
of
the
Spanish
Army
began
to
detest
the
generous
resolution
of
Celada
and
Spinola
,
by
which
they
and
so
many
of
their
best
men
had
engaged
themselves
in
that
defence
,
and
whereby
they
had
been
obliged
to
hazard
the
Garrison
and
State
of
Millain
:
not
knowing
therefore
very
well
what
to
do
,
they
inclined
rather
to
abandon
then
to
relieve
the
Town
;
and
beginning
now
totally
to
despair
of
keeping
it
,
they
began
to
think
what
they
were
to
do
when
it
should
be
lost
;
and
foreseeing
that
when
the
enemy
should
have
taken
Valenza
,
they
would
go
either
into
Allessandria
,
or
into
the
Territories
of
Tortona
,
as
they
openly
threatned
they
would
do
,
they
began
to
build
a
Fort
beneath
Valenza
,
there
where
the
Tanaro
falls
into
the
Poe
,
intending
to
throw
a
Bridge
over
there
,
whereby
passing
over
into
the
Territories
of
Alessandria
,
they
might
the
more
easily
get
into
that
part
of
the
State
,
to
relieve
either
of
those
Cities
if
they
should
be
besieged
,
or
to
defend
the
Campagna
if
it
should
be
annoyed
by
inroads
,
or
at
least
that
they
might
bring
some
help
to
the
languishing
Town
,
if
any
way
might
be
opened
whereby
to
do
it
on
that
side
;
which
though
they
were
but
slender
undertakings
,
and
but
of
little
hope
,
yet
the
extremity
wherein
they
were
did
either
perswade
them
to
it
,
or
made
them
believe
it
to
be
the
least
of
evils
:
whilst
the
Spanish
Army
was
amidst
these
miseries
,
troubles
and
dangers
,
three
Brigades
came
very
seasonably
;
the
one
Spaniards
,
under
Don
Iohn
di
Garray
,
the
other
two
Neapolitans
,
under
Achilles
Minutulo
,
and
under
Andrea
,
Count
di
Marianella
,
which
made
in
all
about
4000
good
men
,
and
well
appointed
,
who
were
sent
by
Sea
by
Marquess
Sancta
Croce
;
who
being
gone
the
third
time
from
Naples
with
the
Fleet
to
Sea
,
to
assault
Provence
,
and
hearing
the
great
danger
that
Valenza
was
in
,
(
and
then
the
State
of
Millain
,
)
held
it
his
better
course
to
endeavour
the
preservation
of
that
State
,
then
to
put
for
possessing
what
belong'd
to
another
;
deferring
therefore
his
chief
enterprize
,
he
very
seasonably
landed
these
Brigades
at
Finale
,
and
sent
them
to
before
Valenza
,
by
whose
coming
the
Spanish
affairs
got
a
little
breath
,
and
every
one
began
to
hold
the
abandoning
of
Valenza
,
and
the
Captains
therein
,
to
be
not
onely
ignominious
,
and
detestable
,
but
dangerous
,
and
ruinous
;
so
as
they
resolved
by
all
mean●…
to
relieve
it
;
to
this
purpose
they
held
a
consultation
in
Dorno
,
a
Town
between
Pavia
and
la
Pieve
del
Cairo
,
whither
all
the
Commanders
,
and
Chief
Officers
being
come
;
as
the
Cardinal
Albornozzi
,
and
with
him
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
,
Don
Antonio
Ronchillio
,
who
was
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
divers
others
of
the
Councel
both
of
State
,
and
War
;
they
all
were
of
opinion
that
the
Town
must
be
relieved
;
but
with
such
caution
,
and
circumpection
,
as
that
by
so
doing
they
might
not
be
enforced
to
a
battel
,
which
notwithstanding
the
re-inforcement
which
was
come
,
they
did
,
all
of
them
,
abhor
:
the
resolution
was
in
it self
repugnant
,
by
reason
of
the
neerness
of
enemies
army
,
for
the
caution
did
absolutely
resist
the
execution
of
it
;
and
yet
the
business
being
long
discuss'd
,
there
was
a
remedy
found
:
Don
Martin
d'
Aragona
,
and
Don
Iohn
di
Garrai
,
took
upon
them
the
charge
of
this
business
,
and
propounded
a
means
which
was
generally
approved
,
and
found
a
way
how
to
relieve
the
Town
safely
,
without
hazzarding
battle
;
and
it
was
this
,
that
some
place
should
be
found
out
in
the
Lomellina
,
neer
the
Poe
,
and
neer
Valenza
,
capable
to
receive
the
whole
Army
,
and
all
provisions
necessary
for
the
maintenance
thereof
,
which
might
be
so
fortified
,
as
they
might
not
be
compelled
to
quit
it
,
nor
be
brought
to
fight
,
neither
by
assault
,
nor
want
of
provisions
;
from
whence
they
proved
thus
,
that
it
might
be
possible
to
relieve
the
Town
,
without
being
forc'd
to
fight
;
the
men
which
lay
before
Valenza
would
either
come
&
joyn
with
the
Pidemontese
,
who
were
quarter'd
on
this
side
the
Poe
,
and
which
were
fewest
in
number
;
or
they
would
not
come
;
if
they
should
not
come
,
who
could
doubt
but
that
the
Army
being
safely
quartered
in
the
Lomellina
,
wherein
were
6000
Foot
,
and
1200
Horse
,
all
of
them
good
men
,
and
well
appointed
,
and
being
to
be
masters
of
the
field
,
might
by
boats
brought
by
land
bring
into
the
Town
what
relief
they
listed
,
and
not
so
only
,
but
by
the
advantage
of
their
numbers
force
the
Savoyards
to
quit
their
quarters
;
and
if
they
should
come
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
that
the
greater
part
of
those
that
lay
before
Valenza
should
pass
from
that
place
to
this
,
it
was
certain
that
they
could
draw
the
enemies
army
out
of
their
quarters
,
without
much
slackning
the
siege
of
Valenza
;
in
which
case
,
the
Town
wanting
opposers
,
they
would
not
need
many
defendants
,
whereof
having
already
more
then
needed
,
the
same
effect
would
be
wrought
by
the
passing
over
of
the
enemy
,
as
if
they
should
be
succor'd
by
the
defendants
;
moreover
the
enemies
trenches
being
weakned
,
&
almost
abandoned
by
that
coming
over
,
men
enough
,
and
sufficient
provision
might
be
convey'd
into
Valenza
,
from
the
City
of
Alessandria
;
these
things
being
granted
,
they
proved
that
doubtlesly
the
Town
might
be
relieved
,
without
their
armies
being
forc'd
to
fight
;
this
dilemma
was
generally
approved
of
,
so
as
some
might
be
sent
to
discover
the
countrey
,
&
the
enemies
fortifications
,
before
the
resolution
should
be
put
in
practice
;
but
because
there
was
some
difference
in
opinion
between
Aragon
,
and
Garrai
,
about
the
manner
how
the
succour
should
march
towards
the
river
,
and
about
choosing
the
place
where
the
whole
Army
might
be
safely
quartered
;
as
also
where
they
were
to
put
the
Boats
into
the
water
,
which
were
to
conveigh
in
the
succour
;
they
were
both
of
them
ordered
,
that
taking
along
with
them
Colonel
Frederick
Imperiale
,
Vincenzo
Monsury
,
and
the
Count
Trotti
,
they
should
go
to
discover
the
Country
,
and
choose
out
both
the
safest
places
;
having
with
them
a
Convoy
of
four
troops
of
Horse
,
they
viewed
all
the
parts
thereabouts
narrowly
,
not
without
some
opposition
made
by
the
enemy
,
who
met
them
with
the
like
number
of
Horse
,
so
a
Skirmish
hapned
between
them
,
with
some
advantage
to
the
discoverers
,
who
effected
what
they
went
about
;
they
found
a
place
neer
a
Chappel
,
between
Frascarvolo
and
the
Poe
,
as
fit
as
might
be
for
their
purpose
;
being
far
from
the
enemy
,
munited
before
by
a
deep
way
,
and
behind
by
a
rivulet
of
cleer
water
,
which
served
not
onely
for
a
ditch
,
and
safety
,
but
for
drink
for
the
Camp
;
and
which
was
of
more
concernment
,
the
place
was
almost
fortified
of
it self
;
they
found
it
a
harder
business
to
choose
the
other
place
,
for
conveying
the
boats
over
,
by
reason
of
the
Fort
,
which
being
first
built
to
defend
the
head
of
the
bridge
belonging
to
Valenza
towards
Lomellina
,
and
which
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
afterwards
taken
by
Marquess
Villa
,
was
still
held
by
the
enemy
,
and
commanding
both
the
upper
and
the
lower
side
,
kept
them
from
all
hopes
of
compassing
their
intents
;
and
the
less
,
for
that
though
the
retaking
of
that
Fort
was
a
thing
not
difficult
of
it self
,
yet
was
it
dangerous
to
put
for
,
for
fear
lest
the
attempting
of
it
would
draw
all
the
Enemies
Forces
to
defend
it
;
in
which
case
,
they
must
either
go
thither
with
their
whole
Camp
,
and
come
to
a
battle
,
or
not
coming
,
quit
the
business
;
the
one
of
which
was
contrary
to
the
resolution
they
had
taken
,
the
other
of
little
honour
,
and
less
advantage
.
For
their
design
being
discovered
by
the
attempt
,
they
would
fortifie
the
bank
better
;
they
therefore
out
of
these
respects
left
thinking
of
taking
the
Fort
,
and
therewith
the
discovery
of
the
upper
bank
,
which
lying
between
the
Fort
and
the
Piedmonteses
quarters
,
they
could
not
well
do
;
and
went
to
discover
the
lower
side
,
where
they
observed
a
place
which
being
far
enough
off
was
out
of
the
Forts
reach
,
and
fit
to
bring
relief
.
So
as
they
all
approved
it
,
except
Imperiale
,
who
said
that
the
same
distance
which
rendred
that
place
free
from
being
offended
by
the
Fort
,
made
it
also
too
far
off
for
bringing
relief
,
since
it
answer'd
not
just
upon
the
banks
of
Valenza
;
but
between
Valenza
and
the
Parma
quarters
,
so
as
the
boats
which
should
be
put
in
there
,
would
be
necessarily
carried
lower
by
the
current
of
the
River
;
and
falling
towards
the
Parma
quarters
would
not
relieve
the
place
besieged
,
but
the
besiegers
.
He
therefore
was
for
bringing
succour
by
the
bank
above
the
Fort
,
where
the
current
would
carry
the
boats
to
the
very
side
of
Valenza
;
and
that
to
keep
them
from
being
endangered
by
the
Piedmonteses
quarters
,
the
body
of
their
Army
should
advance
,
and
by
its
interposition
keep
the
succour
from
being
offended
.
But
this
was
not
then
neither
approved
,
as
being
contrary
to
the
resolution
of
avoiding
being
compelled
to
fight
;
they
therefore
continued
their
choice
in
both
these
places
,
and
the
Camp
master
General
had
notice
given
him
thereof
,
that
he
might
advance
with
the
Army
.
The
Army
marched
,
and
being
come
to
the
place
near
the
Chappel
,
they
made
a
flying
squadron
of
800
commanded
foot
of
several
Nations
;
which
being
led
by
Marquess
Torrecuso
a
Neapolitan
,
was
sent
to
Frasearvolo
,
which
was
the
nearest
place
to
the
Enemies
quarters
,
that
lie
might
keep
there
,
and
secure
those
who
wrought
upon
the
Trenches
,
and
that
he
might
be
ready
to
receive
and
withstand
the
first
incounters
.
The
rest
of
the
Camp
staying
at
the
Chappel
,
there
made
up
the
body
of
an
Army
;
and
immediately
giving
out
Mattocks
,
Pales
and
Spades
,
fell
to
fortifie
,
and
perfected
their
works
in
one
night
and
day
;
and
having
brought
thither
the
provisions
which
had
been
diligently
provided
by
Senator
Arias
,
they
stood
expecting
what
the
Enemy
would
do
in
this
so
great
alteration
of
Affairs
.
They
were
not
long
in
comprehending
,
that
counsels
and
resolutions
which
are
taken
in
common
are
better
acted
then
discours'd
of
;
for
the
Marshal
and
Duke
of
Parma
,
fearing
Villa's
quarter
,
and
that
relief
would
undoubtedly
be
brought
if
they
did
not
pass
over
the
Poe
,
went
with
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
their
men
to
the
Piedmont
quarter
,
where
the
Duke
who
was
come
but
a
little
before
from
Verselli
was
;
and
thinking
it
now
time
to
fall
to
work
,
they
marched
out
in
ranks
into
the
field
,
to
assault
the
succouring
Army
;
they
were
about
4500
Foot
,
who
all
obeyed
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
General
of
the
Colleagues
;
they
advanced
on
the
left
hand
towards
Frascarvolo
,
having
sent
some
Troops
of
Horse
before
,
and
some
Foot
towards
the
right
hand
near
Poe
,
to
hold
those
Forces
in
play
,
and
to
oppose
them
which
should
come
from
the
left
wing
of
the
Spanish
Camp
.
Torrecuso
march'd
out
with
his
men
from
Frascarvolo
against
the
Enemies
Army
,
when
he
saw
it
march
toward
him
;
and
putting
his
men
into
a
squadron
,
advanced
with
certain
Files
of
Musketeers
,
and
posses'd
himself
of
a
great
hedge
which
was
before
him
:
Under
the
shelter
whereof
he
very
seasonably
let
fly
a
shower
of
Musket-shot
,
against
the
Enemies
van
which
approached
;
whereat
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
at
dinner
,
stood
to
their
Arms
,
and
put
themselves
in
a
defensive
posture
.
The
General
was
in
his
quarters
,
which
were
between
the
Artllery
and
the
body
of
the
Army
;
he
ordered
his
Foot
and
Horse
to
draw
out
into
ranks
,
the
Foot
within
the
Trenches
,
and
the
Horse
at
the
place
appointed
for
the
Magazine
;
and
in
this
interim
the
skirmish
grew
hot
between
Torrecuso
and
the
Enemies
Camp
.
The
Generall
wholly
intent
how
Affairs
should
be
governed
in
this
onset
,
and
knowing
Torrecuso
wanted
Horse
,
commanded
Don
Alvaro
Quinones
,
Leiutenant
General
of
the
Neapolitan
Horse
,
to
go
speedily
and
receive
or
withstand
him
with
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
which
were
then
upon
the
guard
;
and
sent
Don
Iohn
di
Garrai
first
to
him
with
a
strength
of
Musketiers
,
and
some
carts
of
Ammunition
,
and
afterward
Don
Martin
of
Aragon
.
Quinones
finding
Torrecuso
alre●…dy
much
ingaged
,
kept
in
a
place
a
little
distant
from
the
skirmish
;
and
Garrai
,
with
Aragon
,
advancing
,
re-inforc'd
some
stations
which
they
held
to
be
convenient
to
maintain
the
skirmish
;
which
when
the
General
saw
it
grew
greater
then
was
thought
it
would
have
done
,
and
that
Quinones
stir'd
not
,
he
sent
Colonel
Imperiale
,
with
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
to
assist
the
fight
,
with
directions
to
tell
Torrecuso
,
that
he
should
not
ingage
any
further
,
and
to
protest
unto
him
,
that
if
he
should
be
further
charged
by
the
Enemy
,
he
would
send
him
no
more
help
then
what
he
had
already
done
;
because
,
according
to
the
common
sence
,
he
would
not
indanger
a
general
battle
.
He
notwithstanding
endeavoured
with
the
Horse
,
which
Imperiale
brought
,
to
defend
those
stations
which
were
reinforced
by
Foot
:
So
as
the
skirmish
being
maintained
valiantly
,
and
in
good
order
on
this
side
,
it
continued
for
full
four
hours
;
neither
side
sending
out
any
more
men
:
For
Colonna
would
not
,
as
it
was
agreed
upon
,
ingage
himself
in
a
general
combat
;
and
the
Colleagues
Army
,
which
esteeming
the
Enemy
to
be
far
inferiour
to
them
in
Forces
,
was
gon
out
with
an
intent
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
defeat
them
utterly
;
seeing
how
Affairs
were
ordered
,
and
that
the
Enemy
,
without
coming
out
of
his
Trenches
,
sent
a
good
strength
of
men
out
against
him
,
conjectured
that
the
Enemy
was
stronger
then
he
thought
at
first
he
was
;
so
as
he
cared
not
much
to
inforce
the
first
encounters
any
more
,
but
kept
on
the
fight
with
sleight
skirmishes
till
night
coming
on
,
he
retreated
to
his
quarters
,
from
whence
he
was
with
such
fervour
come
.
Though
some
will
have
it
that
there
was
no
good
correspondency
between
the
Duke
of
Savoy
&
the
Marshal
,
which
was
the
cause
why
things
were
not
acted
as
it
was
agreed
they
should
be
.
Torrecuso
seeing
that
the
defendants
had
the
better
,
and
having
received
orders
not
to
advance
any
further
,
retired
also
into
Frascarvolo
,
more
like
a
Conquerour
then
conquered
;
and
to
observe
his
orders
,
he
with-held
his
men
from
pursuing
the
Enemy
,
as
they
were
desirous
to
do
.
But
the
Spanish
Commanders
being
aware
,
that
by
the
coming
over
of
many
of
their
men
to
that
part
,
the
Camp
before
Valenza
was
much
lessened
,
and
the
Trenches
but
badly
guarded
;
order
was
given
that
500
Foot
should
come
from
Allesandra
to
Valenza
,
with
good
store
of
match
,
which
the
Town
wanted
much
.
These
were
led
on
by
the
Camp-master
Lodovico
Guasco
,
being
guided
by
Maximiliano
Stampa
,
Count
di
Monte
Castello
,
nephew
to
Guasco
,
who
knew
those
ways
very
well
;
and
passing
on
succesfully
between
the
Duke
of
Parma's
quarters
and
those
of
the
Montferrians
,
they
were
not
at
all
disturb'd
by
the
enemy
,
that
side
being
open
,
without
Trenches
,
and
almost
abandoned
;
but
they
ran
danger
in
approaching
the
fortification
of
their
friends
;
for
as
they
drew
near
Fort
Rosario
,
a
Fort
which
stood
towards
the
Mountain
,
and
which
had
been
bravely
defended
all
the
time
of
the
siege
by
Ottaviano
Sauli
,
a
Gentleman
of
Genoa
;
and
the
fore-runners
,
or
Scouts
,
not
having
given
the
true
watch-word
whereby
they
were
to
have
been
admitted
and
received
,
but
had
given
the
last
nights
watch-word
,
Sauli
doubted
that
some
treachery
might
lie
hid
under
that
false
word
,
and
therefore
made
them
keep
aloof
off
with
his
Musket
shot
,
wherewith
some
of
them
were
slain
;
but
when
Guasco
,
and
other
Captains
who
were
very
well
known
to
Sauli
,
began
to
parly
,
they
were
soon
known
,
and
let
in
;
by
this
happy
success
another
better
fortune
followed
;
for
Cricky
,
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
●…earing
that
this
relief
was
brought
into
Valenza
,
which
was
reported
to
be
greater
then
it
was
,
they
began
to
apprehend
the
safety
of
their
own
Trenches
,
quarters
,
Artillery
and
Baggage
,
in
case
they
should
be
assaulted
by
those
that
brought
in
the
succour
;
for
knowing
in
what
woful
condition
they
had
left
them
,
they
verily
believed
they
would
have
been
taken
and
sack'd
,
with
the
loss
not
only
of
their
honour
,
but
of
their
Artillery
,
and
with
the
destroying
of
their
Fortifications
,
and
the
loss
of
those
few
men
that
were
left
to
defend
them
,
so
as
they
thought
good
to
return
speedily
to
their
first
Quarters
.
This
so
sudden
resolution
of
the
Colleagues
facilitated
the
bringing
in
of
the
whole
relief
by
the
Lomellina
;
for
the
Spanish
Army
being
encouraged
by
the
preceding
days
success
,
and
seeing
that
the
Enemy
had
abandoned
the
field
,
knew
they
were
absolute
Masters
on
this
side
the
Poe
,
and
saw
not
any
thing
that
could
keep
them
from
relieving
the
Town
;
leaving
therefore
all
their
Militia
,
with
half
their
Foot
,
under
the
command
of
Camp-master
Boccapianola
,
to
guard
their
Quarters
,
they
went
out
early
in
the
morning
with
the
rest
of
their
men
,
and
marched
towards
the
upper
bank
.
The
Horse
,
which
was
commanded
by
the
Count
di
Sora
,
marched
on
the
right
wing
,
within
sight
of
the
Piedmontese
Quarters
,
to
the
end
that
the
Foot
,
which
were
divided
into
three
Squadrons
,
being
sheltred
by
them
,
might
advance
safely
towards
the
same
side
,
and
with
them
the
munition
;
and
three
Troops
of
Horse
went
before
the
Foot
Van.
The
convoy
of
relief
went
on
the
other
side
,
towards
the
place
that
was
chosen
on
the
lower
bank
,
led
on
by
the
Marquess
Lunato
,
and
Colonel
Frederick
Imperiale
,
to
whose
charge
the
whole
business
was
committed
:
Two
pieces
of
Cannon
went
before
them
,
with
some
Foot
;
and
behind
came
a
competent
number
of
Carriages
,
loaded
with
Boats
,
and
with
all
things
requisite
for
relieving
the
Town
.
In
this
posture
did
the
Army
march
,
being
favoured
by
a
thick
mist
,
which
kept
them
from
being
seen
by
the
Enemy
;
and
whilst
the
Scouts
went
without
any
opposition
to
the
other
side
,
Don
Iohn
di
Garrai
,
who
having
better
considered
the
windings
of
the
Poe
,
and
finding
by
the
manner
of
the
Enemies
proceedings
that
no
Forces
would
come
from
the
Piedmontese
Quarters
which
might
any
ways
make
him
apprehend
a
general
Battle
,
(
having
first
agreed
with
Colonna
,
that
the
succour
would
come
safe
between
the
aforesaid
Quarters
,
and
the
Fort
)
he
ordered
Lunato
and
Imperiale
that
they
should
go
thitherward
,
and
towards
the
place
which
was
first
proposed
by
Imperiale
,
to
execute
their
Commission
:
The
new
Order
was
obeyed
forthwith
;
so
as
the
succour
wheeling
about
behind
the
Fort
,
it
drew
neer
the
bank
which
was
above
it
,
where
it
was
playd
upon
by
Musket
shot
,
which
came
in
abundance
from
the
said
Fort
,
and
by
two
pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
play'd
from
the
top
of
the
opposite
shore
;
but
the
Cannon
shot
,
though
it
were
dreadful
,
yet
being
made
but
seldom
,
they
did
more
terrifie
then
endammage
;
and
to
the
hail
of
musket-shot
which
came
from
the
Fort
,
no
readier
nor
fitter
remedy
could
be
found
out
then
to
assault
the
Fort
:
Wherefore
Colonel
Imperiale
,
who
attending
still
upon
the
succour
,
saw
how
necessary
it
was
to
provide
against
this
inconveniency
,
sent
to
advertise
Colonna
how
affairs
went
,
and
how
requisite
it
was
to
assault
the
Fort
;
whereupon
Colonna
forthwith
commanded
some
Companies
of
Spaniards
and
Italians
,
that
they
should
assault
that
Fort
,
who
going
boldly
on
,
took
it
;
for
they
did
no
sooner
skirmish
then
scale
it
:
The
Marquess
Torrecuso
was
the
first
man
,
who
having
moved
l'Imporiale
a
little
before
to
favour
the
putting
of
the
Boats
into
the
River
,
was
intent
upon
the
passing
of
them
over
,
it
being
the
action
of
most
importance
;
when
he
saw
the
Foot
advance
to
give
the
assault
,
leaving
the
whole
care
of
the
relief
to
Colonel
Imperiale
,
he
headed
them
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
;
and
plucking
the
Stakes
from
out
the
Steccado
,
wherewith
the
whole
ditch
was
environed
,
he
was
one
of
the
first
that
got
upon
the
Parapet
;
all
the
rest
,
moved
by
his
example
,
followed
him
;
so
as
most
of
the
Garrison
were
slain
,
and
the
Ensigne
and
Captain
were
taken
prisoners
.
The
succour
past
on
the
mean
while
without
any
disturbance
,
and
advanced
with
their
Boats
,
which
falling
down
the
stream
,
came
happily
to
the
Shore
at
Valenza
,
and
by
them
as
much
relief
as
was
desired
was
conveyed
in
,
the
Enemy
looking
on
,
who
endeavoured
in
vain
to
hinder
it
with
their
Cannon
and
Musket
shot
from
the
Capuchins
Chappel
.
By
this
succour
the
Town
was
not
only
well
provided
of
all
things
needful
,
but
wholly
freed
from
Siege
;
for
the
Colleagues
despairing
to
make
further
progress
,
foreseeing
that
by
the
approaching
winter
the
earth
would
become
so
spungie
as
it
would
not
be
to
be
wrought
,
and
that
the
Army
being
bemired
,
and
not
able
to
receive
any
food
,
would
be
besieged
even
in
the
open
field
,
they
resolved
after
fifty
days
siege
to
give
over
the
Enterprise
,
and
to
retreat
,
to
the
no
little
confusion
of
the
Commanders
in
chief
,
who
being
at
variance
within
themselves
,
and
unsatisfied
,
laid
the
fault
of
this
ill-guided
Siege
one
upon
another
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
parted
not
long
after
,
much
discontented
,
for
France
,
where
he
intended
to
give
a
clear
and
full
relation
unto
the
King
how
Affairs
had
been
carried
in
this
Enterprize
,
and
to
desire
to
be
protected
by
him
,
and
to
be
defended
in
his
Dominions
,
which
,
when
this
business
miscarried
,
he
apparently
foresaw
was
exposed
to
the
invasion
of
the
Spanish
Forces
,
for
his
having
sided
with
France
:
But
this
happy
success
was
a
little
overcast
by
the
death
of
Colonna
,
who
through
his
extraordinary
pains
taken
in
this
Siege
,
died
the
day
before
the
Town
was
relieved
.
Valenza
being
freed
,
the
Colleagues
Army
dissolved
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
retreated
with
his
men
to
Vercelli
;
and
the
Marshal
to
Cassalle
;
upon
whom
the
Gates
of
the
Town
were
shut
,
upon
pretence
that
there
being
scarcity
of
Victuals
in
that
City
,
it
could
not
provide
food
for
so
great
a
number
of
men
,
without
evident
danger
of
wanting
necessary
nourishment
for
them
that
were
in
the
Town
already
;
wherefore
he
was
forced
to
divide
his
men
amongst
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
,
which
though
they
suffer'd
the
like
want
of
victuals
,
yet
being
weak
and
unable
to
refuse
giving
quarter
,
they
were
forced
to
yield
to
the
stronger
power
;
the
remainder
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
men
were
likewise
distributed
into
the
same
Towns
;
the
Duke
himself
being
retreated
to
Cassalle
,
where
he
had
the
Castle
given
him
for
his
lodging
:
on
the
Spaniards
side
,
their
Armies
were
also
put
into
their
Winter
quarters
,
except
some
of
Serbellone's
Brigades
,
which
were
sent
to
recover
the
Valtoline
;
for
at
the
same
time
,
which
was
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
Fernamont
who
had
raised
more
men
in
Tirvolo
,
prepared
to
pass
the
Moun●…ains
once
more
,
to
reduce
the
Valtoline
into
its
former
condition
;
&
to
this
purpose
he
had
sent
to
Millain
and
to
Serbellone
,
to
agree
upon
the
time
when
they
should
fall
upon
the
French
joyntly
,
Serbellone
,
on
the
State
of
Millains
side
,
and
he
by
Tyrvolo
,
that
so
they
might
effect
their
business
the
sooner
and
more
safely
;
but
Rohan's
speed
prevented
these
designs
,
who
hearing
how
neer
the
Dutch
were
,
sent
immediately
1000
Foot
to
Bormio
,
whither
not
long
after
he
himself
came
with
the
remainder
of
his
men
:
being
come
thither
he
found
the
Dutch
fallen
down
by
unknown
ways
into
the
Plain
;
without
any
delay
,
he
once
more
assaulted
them
;
and
not
without
loss
on
their
side
,
forced
them
to
re-pass
back
over
the
Mountains
to
Tyrvolo
:
they
being
gone
,
Rohan
leaving
a
Garrison
in
Bormio
,
and
fearing
lest
Serbellone
might
fall
upon
him
on
his
back
,
and
hearing
that
many
Grisons
were
come
down
to
assist
him
,
he
made
the
like
haste
as
before
,
and
brought
4000
Foot
with
him
,
amongst
which
200
Zuricani
;
he
appeared
,
unexpected
,
at
Morbegno
about
noon
,
where
Serbellone
was
with
3500
Foot
and
200
Horse
,
and
not
having
heard
of
the
rout
given
to
Fernamont
,
expected
news
of
his
coming
,
to
the
end
,
that
according
to
appointment
he
might
at
the
same
time
fall
upon
the
enemy
on
the
back
;
but
he
fared
no
better
then
Fernamonte
,
for
whilst
he
was
at
dinner
,
he
unexpectedly
was
assaulted
by
Rohan
;
and
not
having
time
to
assemble
his
men
,
who
were
dispers'd
into
the
parts
thereabouts
,
he
was
soon
overcome
and
routed
,
many
of
his
Captains
being
slain
or
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
which
the
Count
di
San
,
the
second
Captain
of
Horse
,
and
Count
Valenza
,
Nephew
to
Serbellone
;
and
Serbellone's
self
being
pursued
by
the
enemy
fled
to
Fort
Fuentes
,
wounded
in
the
arm
and
on
the
back
;
such
Souldiers
as
could
save
themselves
fled
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
way
,
to
the
neerest
Towns
of
the
State
of
Millain
.
Thus
Rohan
having
beaten
the
enemy
the
fifth
time
,
remained
all
that
Winter
master
and
peaceful
possesser
of
the
Valtoline
,
of
the
Counties
of
Bormio
and
of
Chiavenna
;
and
greatly
rejoycing
,
forc'd
the
Inhabitants
to
new
agreements
,
pretending
that
the
Valtoline
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Monsone
,
was
wholly
and
totally
fallen
into
the
arbitrement
of
the
King
of
France
;
and
not
being
able
to
obtain
of
those
Inhabitants
,
though
beaten
by
his
Forces
,
and
several
ways
oppress'd
,
any
thing
of
what
he
demanded
,
he
began
by
strange
rigour
and
extortion
to
tyrannize
over
them
;
but
they
little
confiding
in
the
promises
of
liberty
and
maintenance
of
their
Religion
,
which
were
made
them
in
the
King
of
France
his
name
,
patiently
underwent
their
bad
treating
,
and
would
never
forego
the
authority
and
protection
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
promising
themselves
,
and
confidently
believing
to
be
preserved
and
maintain'd
by
the
King
of
Spain
in
their
intire
Liberty
and
Religion
,
according
to
his
Promises
and
Decrees
:
miserable
and
woful
wretches
,
whom
you
shall
soon
see
abandoned
to
their
former
yoke
of
slavery
,
by
those
in
whom
they
so
much
trusted
,
and
for
whose
sake
they
suffer'd
so
much
at
the
present
.
The
End
of
the
Fourteenth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
XV.
The
Contents
.
THe
King
of
Spain
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
sends
a
new
Governour
,
new
men
,
and
good
store
of
money
thither
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
returning
thither
with
his
men
,
and
with
those
of
France
,
takes
Bremi
,
and
reduceth
it
to
a
Fort
Royal
;
and
by
frequent
inroads
troubles
that
side
of
the
Country
.
The
Duke
of
Parma's
Dominions
are
assaulted
by
the
Spanish
Forces
,
after
his
going
for
France
;
and
are
defended
by
Marquess
Villa
,
who
is
sent
thither
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
With
a
good
strength
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
is
defended
by
strong
diversions
till
the
Spring
;
in
the
beginning
whereof
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
returns
from
France
,
endeavours
by
means
of
the
Colleagues
Forces
to
get
into
his
Country
,
goes
to
Nizza
Della
Paglia
;
being
to
throw
down
a
great
Trench
which
was
made
upon
the
bank
of
Scrivia
,
he
turns
back
;
and
repassing
the
Poe
,
endeavours
to
effect
his
design
on
that
side
;
but
meeting
with
strong
opposition
there
also
,
he
is
forced
to
return
;
and
passing
again
with
some
men
over
the
Poe
,
he
tarries
with
them
in
Nizza
,
till
such
time
as
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
going
with
the
body
of
the
Army
into
the
Confines
of
Novara
,
to
annoy
that
part
of
the
State
,
may
divert
the
Governour
from
guarding
the
Grand
Trench
,
and
leave
free
passage
by
that
way
for
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
Who
by
several
accidents
abandoning
the
design
,
marcheth
with
a
few
men
towards
the
Sea
;
where
getting
into
a
little
Vessel
,
he
passeth
incognito
into
Lavigiana
,
and
gets
into
his
own
Territories
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
passeth
succesfully
over
the
Tesino
,
and
causeth
such
terrour
and
confusion
in
Millain
,
as
the
Governour
is
forc'd
to
abandon
the
Trench
,
and
defend
Millain
.
And
going
with
all
his
men
towards
the
Enemies
Camp
,
he
assaults
it
in
●…ornavento
;
but
the
Duke
freeing
himself
from
the
assault
returns
to
the
greater
Lake
;
whither
being
come
,
and
fearing
that
the
Governour
who
was
gone
to
Romagnagno
,
would
assault
him
on
that
side
,
resolves
to
return
towards
Piedmont
.
The
Governour
seeing
the
State
freed
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
betakes
himself
,
partly
,
to
recover
the
Towns
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
partly
,
to
resent
himself
to
Piedmont
,
and
the
Duke
of
Parma's
State
;
and
having
sent
what
Forces
he
could
thither
,
he
proceedes
so
far
,
as
the
Duke
who
was
retired
to
Piacenza
,
maintains
a
siege
till
such
time
as
,
seeing
no
succour
,
he
is
forc'd
to
compound
with
the
Governour
.
The
War
of
Parma
being
appeased
,
the
Governour
turns
upon
the
Towns
in
the
Langhe
,
which
were
yet
held
by
the
Enemy
;
and
having
taken
some
of
them
,
he
hears
that
the
Duke
raiseth
Forces
in
the
Canavese
;
he
marcheth
towards
him
,
and
having
in
vain
provoked
him
,
to
battle
,
he
sends
Don
Martino
of
Aragon
with
a
strong
body
of
men
to
discover
Vercelli
,
against
whom
Marquess
Villa
,
who
was
returned
from
the
State
of
Parma
,
coming
forth
with
a
no
less
number
of
men
,
a
great
Skirmish
is
had
,
wherein
the
Marquess
hath
the
better
.
The
Governour
understanding
afterwards
,
that
Count
Verrua
was
gone
to
besiege
the
Roccad'
Arazzo
,
he
prepares
to
defend
it
:
And
succeeding
fortunately
therein
,
his
happinesse
was
imbittered
by
a
great
defeat
which
the
Duke
gave
to
Don
Martino
of
Aragon
before
Monbaldone
.
After
which
the
Duke
returning
victorious
to
Verselli
,
within
a
moneth
after
dyed
.
Some
Islands
in
Provence
are
taken
by
the
Fleet
which
came
from
Naples
.
A
French
Fleet
comes
from
Britany
,
enters
the
Mediterranean
,
with
which
an
other
joyns
which
was
provided
in
Provence
;
both
which
keep
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
doing
but
little
good
,
and
less
in
Sardignia
,
and
Winter
in
Tolone
;
but
putting
to
Sea
in
the
Spring
,
they
recover
the
Islands
which
were
taken
the
year
before
by
the
Spanish
Fleet.
The
Pope
labours
to
compose
the
Wars
between
Christian
Princes
,
but
in
vain
.
A
League
is
concluded
between
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
the
Grisons
,
by
which
the
Valtoline
returns
,
upon
some
conditions
,
under
the
ancient
Dominion
of
the
Grisons
.
The
State
of
Millain
is
at
last
freed
from
the
French
Forces
,
by
the
recovery
of
Bremi
.
NEws
being
come
to
the
Court
of
Spain
of
the
assault
given
by
the
Colleagues
Army
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
of
the
scarcity
of
provisions
,
and
Garrison
,
which
were
there
;
though
Burgondy
were
assaulted
at
the
same
time
by
the
Prince
of
Coude
with
another
Army
,
and
Flanders
and
Germany
were
full
of
several
perturbations
;
(
all
which
required
extraordinary
provisions
)
yet
the
King
would
have
the
State
of
Millain
,
of
all
other
parts
,
chiefly
and
fully
secured
and
furnish'd
.
For
it
being
the
Bulwark
,
and
,
as
a
man
may
say
,
the
Rendezvous
of
the
Spanish
Arms
,
the
greater
the
prejudice
should
be
that
would
result
by
the
loss
thereof
,
the
more
necessary
was
it
to
provide
for
the
safety
and
preservation
thereof
.
And
Cardinal
Albornozzi
who
was
a
Church-man
,
not
being
very
proper
for
that
Government
,
in
so
turbulent
and
dangerous
times
,
and
the
care
of
that
State
being
to
begin
by
the
choice
of
a
Governour
,
who
might
be
fit
for
that
charge
,
and
for
the
condition
of
the
present
time●…
;
Don
Diego
Philippes
Gusmano
,
Marquess
of
Liganes
,
who
had
formerly
served
in
Flanders
,
was
constituted
to
succeed
him
:
Who
though
he
went
speedily
from
Court
,
came
not
to
Millain
before
the
midst
of
October
,
a
little
after
Valenza
was
freed
from
the
siege
;
and
not
long
after
that
by
the
rout
given
in
the
Valtoline
,
the
recovery
of
that
valley
appeared
desperate
.
With
him
came
many
Spanish
Cavaliers
,
who
being
zealous
of
that
Crowns
Reputation
and
Grandezza
put
themselves
to
serve
as
Voluntiers
under
this
new
Governour
;
he
brought
also
a
million
and
a
half
of
Ducates
,
which
was
brought
after
him
in
Gallies
.
But
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Marshal
,
being
with
no
great
honour
driven
from
before
Valenza
,
and
hearing
how
ill
they
were
spoken
of
in
the
Court
of
France
,
and
particularly
the
Duke
,
(
who
heard
himself
taxed
of
double
dealing
,
)
they
endeavoured
to
give
better
satisfaction
to
the
Court
then
yet
they
had
done
,
by
recovering
their
lost
Reputation
.
Having
therefore
mustered
their
Forces
at
Villata
,
which
was
yet
in
their
possession
,
they
went
to
the
Lomellina
;
and
going
to
Candia
,
whither
400
Foot
were
sent
by
the
new
Governour
,
they
met
with
some
opposition
;
but
making
themselves
presently
masters
of
the
place
,
the
400
Foot
were
sent
prisoners
to
Gasalle
:
And
not
thinking
that
place
convenient
for
their
design
,
as
being
too
far
from
the
Poe
,
they
went
lower
,
and
took
Sartiranna
;
where
were
200
Foot
,
who
being
as
the
others
,
forced
to
yield
,
were
,
as
the
others
were
,
sent
prisoners
to
Casalle
;
from
hence
they
march
to
Bremi
,
a
Town
upon
the
Poe
,
with
whose
scituation
being
satisfied
,
they
resolved
to
make
use
of
it
for
a
ground-work
of
their
premeditated
designes
.
For
considering
that
,
by
casting
a
Bridge
over
here
,
they
might
over-run
the
Country
of
Allessandria
and
of
Tortona
,
and
the
Lomellina
and
Country
of
Pavia
joyning
thereupon
,
they
thought
that
when
they
should
have
fortified
themselves
there
,
they
might
make
a
good
part
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
on
each
side
of
the
River
,
subject
to
their
commands
.
Falling
therefore
with
all
diligence
to
do
what
they
intended
,
they
within
a
short
space
erected
there
a
Fort
Royal
,
big
enough
to
receive
an
indifferent
Army
;
and
puting
thereinto
a
good
Garrison
,
they
thought
they
might
keep
firm
footing
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
lay
a
good
foundation
for
the
further
designes
they
had
upon
that
State
;
and
if
they
should
do
no
more
,
they
thought
they
should
win
much
glory
and
reputation
in
keeping
a
quarter
in
that
State
,
and
an
almost
impregnable
bulwark
,
by
which
they
hoped
to
have
subjugated
part
of
that
,
the
whole
whereof
they
so
much
thirsted
after
:
The
Duke
of
Savoy
was
thought
to
be
a
chief
plotter
of
this
,
being
defirous
to
cancel
the
sinister
opinion
out
of
the
French
,
which
they
had
conceived
of
him
,
by
reason
of
what
had
hapned
before
Valenza
,
by
giving
them
this
place
in
lieu
thereof
,
which
was
of
greater
consequence
,
and
a
more
convenient
seat
:
And
therefore
he
did
not
onely
assist
the
already
begun
Fabrick
by
his
care
and
diligence
,
but
stuck
not
sometimes
to
work
thereupon
with
his
own
hands
as
a
private
Souldier
.
The
work
was
begun
about
the
end
of
November
,
in
a
time
when
the
Lomellina
having
already
been
the
seat
of
the
War
before
Valenza
,
was
wholly
destitute
of
victuals
,
forrage
,
and
of
all
things
else
necessary
for
the
maintenance
of
an
Army
,
in
a
time
when
the
earth
being
cover'd
over
with
Ice
and
Snow
,
and
the
ways
deep
,
it
was
impossible
they
could
be
disturbed
in
their
work
;
an
advantage
which
was
well
repaid
,
by
the
prejudice
that
the
same
difficulties
occasioned
to
the
labourers
,
and
to
the
whole
French
Army
;
for
the
Souldiers
not
being
able
to
resist
the
bitterness
of
the
season
,
and
the
scarcity
of
victuals
,
so
many
of
them
died
,
as
in
a
short
time
,
and
before
the
Fort
was
finished
,
they
were
reduced
to
a
very
small
number
;
yet
the
work
was
finished
,
and
abundantly
provided
of
all
warlike
necessaries
;
but
not
being
able
to
tarry
in
so
desolate
a
Country
for
the
scarcity
of
victuals
,
a
sufficient
Garrison
being
left
there
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Souldiery
went
out
,
and
ran
plundering
up
and
down
,
some
in
the
lower
Montferrat
,
some
in
the
parts
about
Alessandria
,
where
taking
Towns
,
they
,
with
much
rigour
used
towards
the
Inhabitants
,
got
together
as
much
victuals
as
they
could
,
and
brought
it
all
speedily
into
the
new
Fort.
The
Duke
of
Parma
was
not
present
at
this
building
,
being
gone
to
Paris
to
negotiate
his
own
interests
with
the
King
,
hoping
not
only
to
be
rewarded
and
honour'd
,
but
to
be
by
him
assisted
in
the
maintaining
of
his
Dominions
,
which
in
his
absence
were
exposed
to
the
assaults
of
the
enemy
;
in
defence
whereof
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
were
it
either
to
regain
the
Kings
favour
,
and
to
cancel
all
shadows
of
suspition
,
or
to
ease
Piedmont
from
quartering
,
he
sent
the
Marquess
Villa
with
1800
Horse
,
and
4000
Foot
,
to
boot
with
the
remainder
of
the
Parma
Forces
,
to
go
joyntly
to
the
defence
of
those
Sta●…es
.
The
Marquess
marching
out
of
Cassalle
,
and
having
without
any
opposition
cross'd
through
the
Country
of
Alessandria
,
came
to
Scrivia
a
River
which
runs
neer
Tortona
;
but
the
new
Governour
,
who
hearing
of
this
marching
,
was
before
hand
,
got
into
that
City
,
hoping
assuredly
to
hinder
the
enemies
passage
over
that
River
;
to
which
purpose
he
placed
two
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
some
Sacres
,
upon
a
certain
rise
on
the
inward
bank
,
on
the
opposite
side
whereof
the
enemy
marched
already
;
and
he
also
placed
all
his
Musketeers
there
:
he
also
sent
a
Troop
of
Dragoons
beyond
the
River
to
discover
the
enemy
,
which
were
driven
back
over
the
River
by
the
Marquess
his
Guard
,
and
forced
with
much
loss
to
get
within
shelter
of
the
Artillery
on
the
other
side
.
The
Marquess
drew
out
his
men
in
battle
array
to
venture
foording
his
men
over
;
and
after
having
skirmished
a
while
,
finding
himself
inferiour
to
the
enemy
both
in
Forces
and
situation
desisted
from
passing
over
there
,
and
tried
whether
he
might
not
overcome
the
enemy
by
Military
industry
:
this
River
is
foordable
only
in
three
places
,
the
first
in
this
place
which
was
well
guarded
by
Tortona
;
another
five
miles
lower
at
Castel
nuovo
;
the
third
between
these
two
,
which
is
called
passo
della
Lupa
.
The
Marquess
would
not
venture
over
here
,
it
being
so
neer
the
other
place
,
and
from
him
:
the
Prince
being
come
to
Traghetino
,
within
three
miles
of
Castel
nuovo
,
found
that
Villa
stood
expecting
him
in
the
field
with
his
men
in
order
;
and
not
thinking
it
fit
to
face
a
Captain
and
old
Souldiers
proud
of
their
late
got
Victory
,
with
fresh
and
unexperienced
men
,
staid
expecting
new
recruits
from
the
State
of
Millain
;
where
,
by
order
from
the
Governour
,
some
3000
Foot
were
in
readiness
to
assist
the
assaulted
State
,
under
Don
Iovan
Vasques
Cornado
,
Governour
of
Cremona
,
and
800
Horse
under
Don
Vincenzo
Gonsaga
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Horse
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
who
being
come
from
the
greater
Cassalle
,
in
Barques
along
the
Poe
,
to
Boreto
,
a
Town
of
Modena
,
landed
there
,
and
joyn'd
with
Prince
Lewis
,
intending
to
fall
joyntly
upon
the
State
of
Parma
.
Marquess
Villa
,
at
the
news
of
the
coming
of
this
recruit
,
was
gone
from
Castel
nuovo
to
the
banks
of
Poe
,
between
Barcello
and
Colorno
,
thinking
that
this
succour
would
land
there
,
that
so
he
might
keep
them
from
landing
;
but
seeing
them
fall
lower
,
and
fearing
what
did
indeed
happen
,
that
when
they
should
be
landed
they
would
march
into
the
Country
of
Parma
,
he
thought
to
oppose
them
at
the
pass
of
Lenza
,
a
little
River
which
divides
the
States
of
Modena
and
Parma
,
upon
which
there
were
two
Bridges
;
upon
one
of
the
which
,
called
Ponte
della
Sorbolla
,
he
himself
stood
with
his
men
,
and
sent
500
men
of
Parma
to
defend
the
other
,
thinking
that
the
enemy
would
fall
on
by
that
of
Sorbolla
:
but
seeing
that
they
went
to
assault
the
other
,
and
that
having
driven
away
those
of
Parma
,
not
without
some
loss
,
they
were
pass'd
to
this
side
the
River
,
he
feared
that
they
would
overrun
the
Country
even
to
the
Walls
of
Parma
,
as
they
might
well
do
;
wherefore
leaving
the
Parma
Militia
to
guard
the
Bridge
of
Sorbolla
,
he
went
himself
with
his
men
to
the
Hospital
St.
Lazzero
,
to
keep
them
from
advancing
neerer
the
City
;
between
the
River
Lenza
and
the
City
of
Parma
there
goes
a
large
way
,
with
a
great
Ditch
on
either
side
;
the
Prince
and
the
Spanish
Commanders
,
thinking
to
charge
through
to
the
City
,
by
that
great
way
,
they
put
their
men
in
order
;
and
so
did
Villa
his
:
a
Van
of
500
Musketeers
march'd
before
the
Prince
his
men
,
half
on
the
one
side
,
half
on
the
other
side
of
the
way
;
betwixt
whom
the
Horse
marched
,
and
behind
them
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Foot
,
and
in
the
Ree●…
came
those
of
Modena
,
5000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
,
in
number
.
The
Marquess
disposed
of
his
men
en
Croupe
;
and
were
it
either
that
the
Spanish
Horse
which
advanc'd
wanted
Musketiers
,
or
that
the
way
through
which
they
came
galloping
was
so
narrow
,
as
no
more
then
five
Horse
could
come
on
front
,
it
was
easie
for
the
Marquess
(
who
already
was
pass'd
over
with
the
Piedmont
Horse
)
to
make
head
against
them
,
and
to
keep
back
and
repulse
the
enemies
Horse
by
his
Musket-shot
,
who
being
dispers'd
fled
,
some
to
Castel
nuovo
,
some
to
Ponte
Curone
,
some
being
lo●…e
wounded
,
some
slain
.
Don
Martine
d'Aragona
received
a
sore
wound
himself
,
and
the
Governour
not
appearing
with
any
succour
,
the
foord
was
forsaken
;
so
as
not
only
those
who
were
already
pass'd
,
but
those
that
tarried
behind
,
pass'd
over
together
with
the
Foot
,
without
any
gainsaying
;
Villa
being
doubly
glorious
,
first
for
having
deluded
the
enemies
advantages
by
his
cunning
,
and
by
his
valour
routed
their
Forces
,
he
pursued
his
march
,
and
came
with
his
men
to
Castle
St.
Iovanni
,
and
from
thence
into
the
States
of
Piacenza
and
Parma
;
and
having
distributed
his
men
in
these
States
,
instead
of
being
a
guard
and
defence
unto
them
,
he
drew
a
new
war
and
a
new
enemy
upon
them
;
for
he
had
no
sooner
refresh'd
his
men
,
but
that
he
entered
the
Dukedom
of
Modena
with
1000
Horse
,
and
200
Foot
,
without
giving
any
notice
thereof
to
the
Duke
of
Modena
;
and
having
taken
Castel
nuovo
del
Regiano
,
he
made
a
Rendezvouz
of
Arms
there
,
and
quartered
his
Horse
in
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
putting
compositions
upon
them
.
The
Duke
of
Modena
took
this
freedom
ill
,
as
he
had
reason
to
do
;
chiefly
finding
,
as
it
was
true
,
that
this
was
not
done
by
Villa's
own
motion
,
but
by
order
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Marshal
;
and
perhaps
also
from
the
Court
of
France
,
in
resentment
of
his
parting
from
the
League
with
France
,
without
saying
any
thing
,
and
for
having
wholly
joyn'd
with
the
Spanish
party
,
when
so
great
a
change
was
least
looked
for
;
it
not
being
likely
that
the
Marquess
would
otherwise
have
done
so
great
an
affront
to
a
Prince
,
who
was
son
to
a
sister
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whose
Captain
General
he
was
:
the
Duke
of
Modena
thinking
therefore
how
to
defend
himself
,
and
how
to
resent
so
great
an
affront
,
muster'd
4000
foot
,
and
1000
horse
of
the
trained
Bands
of
the
State
,
with
whom
,
and
with
two
field
pieces
,
he
sent
his
uncle
Prince
Lewis
,
to
oppose
those
who
had
entred
his
State
in
hostile
manner
;
and
having
sent
news
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
of
this
unlooked
for
affront
,
he
expected
good
succour
and
assistance
desended
by
the
same
forces
;
he
therefore
placed
his
design
on
the
passage
at
Castelnuovo
,
as
being
further
off
and
unguarded
;
so
as
while
he
kept
his
files
in
order
upon
the
side
opposite
to
Tortona
,
he
feigned
as
if
he
would
try
his
fortune
over
that
foord
,
that
he
might
so
keep
the
Governour
at
bay
,
but
ordered
his
horse
to
go
down
the
river
towards
Castelnuovo
;
where
foording
over
the
river
without
any
opposition
,
he
made
himself
master
of
the
further
shore
;
and
when
he
thought
his
horse
were
well
advanced
,
he
withdrew
his
foot
,
and
marched
after
them
;
the
Governor
being
too
late
aware
of
the
Enemies
purpose
,
began
to
doubt
that
he
might
pass
over
that
foord
which
was
unguarded
;
wherefore
he
dispatch'd
away
Don
Martine
d'Aragona
speeedily
thither
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
horse
,
and
some
foot
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
be
there
before
him
,
to
defend
the
passage
;
but
with
express
order
,
that
if
when
he
should
become
thither
,
he
should
finde
the
enemy
were
not
yet
come
neer
the
foord
,
he
should
endeavour
to
keep
them
aloof
off
it
;
and
if
they
were
come
so
neer
,
as
that
they
were
already
begun
to
wade
,
he
should
withdraw
a
little
into
a
wood
which
was
not
far
off
;
for
that
he
himself
,
who
prepared
to
follow
him
,
would
come
thither
,
when
half
the
enemy
being
not
well
over
,
he
might
enclose
them
between
his
men
,
and
those
of
the
Aragons
who
were
in
the
wood
;
and
so
having
destroy'd
that
part
,
the
rest
who
were
beyond
the
water
,
might
be
forc'd
to
wheel
about
,
and
might
easily
be
overtaken
,
and
being
in
an
enemies
countrey
,
and
over-power'd
by
numbers
might
be
assaulted
,
and
defeated
:
but
the
design
failed
,
were
it
either
that
the
Aragon
did
not
perfectly
obse●…ve
his
orders
,
or
that
the
Governour
tarrying
longer
then
he
ought
to
have
done
,
marched
not
soon
enough
;
for
the
Piedmont
horse
got
to
the
foord
before
those
of
the
Aragon
,
who
though
he
got
to
the
other
side
with
some
of
his
fleetest
fore-runners
at
the
same
time
when
those
of
Piedmont
entred
the
river
,
and
endeavor'd
to
munite
the
bank
with
the
militia
of
Castelnuovo
,
and
to
hinder
their
passage
;
yet
instead
of
retreating
to
the
wood
,
and
affording
time
for
the
Governour
to
advance
,
he
gave
order
that
his
horse
,
leaving
the
foot
behinde
,
should
advance
as
fast
as
they
could
;
which
the
horse
observing
,
they
came
thither
,
when
the
first
part
of
the
enemies
horse
,
on
the
head
whereof
was
Marquess
Villa
,
having
overcome
the
opposition
made
on
the
other
side
,
had
already
foorded
over
with
Musketeers
otherwise
.
He
placed
200
Musketeers
on
the
Front
,
which
were
entertained
by
a
great
squadron
of
horse
,
200
more
Musketeers
were
on
the
right
hand
of
the
horse
,
a
good
part
stood
behind
some
trees
that
were
cut
down
,
which
served
for
a
Trench
;
he
fortified
a
place
behind
him
with
Parma's
Souldiers
,
to
serve
him
for
a
retreat
,
in
case
he
should
not
be
able
to
resist
so
many
men
;
nor
herewith
content
,
he
did
not
fill
up
the
whole
breadth
of
the
way
with
Artillery
,
to
the
end
that
if
he
were
forc'd
to
retreat
,
he
might
do
it
without
confusion
,
contrary
to
what
the
enemy
did
,
who
promising
themselves
assured
victory
,
provided
not
any
place
of
retreat
:
the
Skirmish
was
fought
with
much
valour
and
courage
,
and
the
Spaniards
came
very
hot
on
at
first
,
thinking
to
discompose
the
enemies
ranks
at
the
very
first
onset
;
but
they
were
soon
deceived
,
meeting
with
as
stout
resistance
,
for
above
two
hours
space
;
but
at
last
being
overpowered
in
numbers
,
Villa
was
forc'd
to
retreat
,
which
he
did
without
disorder
,
by
the
part
of
that
way
,
which
he
discreetly
had
left
open
:
Don
Vincenzo
Gonsaga
pursued
them
fiercely
,
as
also
Baron
Battavilla
,
and
Count
Arese
;
who
being
opposed
by
Don
Mauritio
of
Savoy
,
with
his
regiment
,
they
met
with
some
resistance
;
but
not
long
after
the
first
falling
on
Scipione
Fiesco
,
brother
to
the
Prince
of
Messerano
,
and
Captain
Guirini
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
many
were
wounded
and
slain
;
so
as
not
able
to
make
his
party
good
any
longer
,
he
was
disordered
,
and
retreated
without
confusion
also
,
by
that
part
of
the
way
which
was
left
open
;
and
certainly
they
would
all
have
been
certainly
ruin'd
,
had
not
Marquess
Villa
,
who
had
all
this
while
assisted
in
the
fight
,
rallied
all
the
valliantest
of
his
men
,
and
putting
himself
on
their
head
,
fought
undauntedly
,
and
withstood
the
violence
of
the
enemies
,
who
thinking
themselves
sure
of
victory
,
came
up
in
close
ranks
,
and
cheerfully
pursued
the
chase
;
and
though
the
Piedmontese
met
with
hard
usage
by
the
Musket-shot
,
wherewith
many
of
them
were
slain
,
yet
did
they
so
resolutely
resist
,
and
the
assailants
were
played
upon
so
fast
by
the
Musketeers
,
who
were
placed
behind
those
trees
which
being
cut
down
,
served
them
for
a
rampier
,
or
trench
,
as
Gonsaga
,
Battavilla
,
and
Arese
,
who
fought
on
the
head
of
the
horse
,
being
wounded
,
Villa
easily
disordered
the
enemies
horse
,
being
now
without
leaders
;
and
forc'd
them
afterwards
to
fly
back
in
disorder
;
Villa
pursued
them
till
night
,
which
came
soon
on
,
and
then
he
left
free
passage
for
the
enemy
to
fly
,
and
to
retreat
;
and
he
bringing
back
with
him
above
a
hundred
prisoners
,
and
of
these
some
of
the
Chiefest
,
he
retreated
victoriously
towards
Parma
:
the
City
refusing
to
receive
in
so
many
men
,
shut
the
gates
upon
them
,
but
took
in
the
Captains
,
who
were
nobly
treated
by
the
nob●…lity
of
Parma
,
and
the
rest
were
sent
to
quarter
in
S.
Secondo
,
Soragna
,
and
in
Fontanello
.
At
the
same
time
that
this
succour
was
sent
directly
from
Millain
to
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
the
Governour
would
also
assist
his
State
,
and
his
affairs
by
diversion
;
he
therefore
ordered
Don
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
to
enter
the
Dukedom
of
Piacenza
with
4000
foot
,
600
horse
,
and
six
pieces
of
Artillery
;
who
in
obedience
thereunto
,
sat
down
immediately
before
Castel
S.
Iovanni
,
the
first
Town
of
that
Dukedom
confining
upon
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
placing
his
Artillery
against
the
walls
of
that
Town
which
were
weak
,
and
old
,
and
not
lined
with
earth
,
the
Towns-men
,
who
saw
they
could
not
resist
,
surrendered
the
Town
;
and
Gatta
entring
thereinto
fell
to
take
the
Castle
,
wherein
were
120
French
men
,
who
after
15
days
siege
were
forc'd
to
give
it
up
;
during
which
time
the
Governour
desired
that
the
horse
,
who
were
not
imployed
in
that
service
,
might
over
run
,
and
lay
waste
the
countrey
of
Piacenza
,
to
help
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
yet
more
by
diversion
,
which
was
molested
by
Marquess
Villa
:
wherefore
the
Marquess
of
Carracena
,
who
commanded
them
,
chose
out
300
of
the
best
horse
,
and
went
first
to
assault
250
French
horse
,
who
were
quartered
in
the
Towns
three
miles
from
Piacenza
;
he
fortunately
routed
them
,
and
chased
them
till
they
came
to
a
certain
rivolet
which
ran
cross
the
way
,
which
when
the
French
had
past
,
they
rallied
,
and
faced
about
,
and
being
routed
again
by
Carracena
,
they
got
under
a
Town
called
Rottofreno
,
from
whence
some
Foot
came
forth
to
aid
them
,
they
fell
to
skirmish
the
third
time
;
wherein
Carracena
being
sore
hurt
in
the
leg
by
a
Musket-shot
,
he
retreated
and
gave
over
the
fight
;
so
as
the
French
Horse
which
pursued
them
,
routed
them
,
and
had
the
slaughter
of
them
till
they
came
to
Castel
San'
Iovanni
,
which
when
they
were
come
neer
unto
,
the
rest
of
the
Horse
which
were
there
coming
forth
,
together
with
a
Foot
Company
to
assist
them
,
they
fell
into
further
disorder
;
for
this
succour
coming
the
same
way
as
those
that
were
pursued
did
,
they
were
broken
and
disordered
by
their
own
men
,
who
fled
back
by
the
same
way
:
in
this
action
about
100
of
Carracena's
Horse
were
slain
,
and
some
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
which
Beccaraia
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
who
was
first
sore
wounded
;
and
yet
the
entrance
of
Gatta
and
Carracena
into
the
Territories
of
Piacenza
was
not
to
no
purpose
;
for
it
freed
the
Duke
of
Modena
from
having
his
Country
molested
by
the
Piedmontese
;
it
being
necessary
to
send
for
Marquess
Villa
back
to
relieve
the
parts
about
Piacenza
;
so
the
Duke
of
Modena
being
free
from
this
disturbance
,
had
leasure
to
resent
himself
,
and
to
take
Rossenna
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
which
was
wholly
environed
by
the
Territories
of
Modena
.
The
Spaniards
took
likewise
Colorno
,
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
considerable
for
its
strength
,
and
for
the
opportunity
which
it
afforded
of
passing
to
the
City
of
Parma
;
and
some
moneths
before
,
Fiombo
,
and
Guadamiglio
,
two
Towns
in
the
Territories
of
Piacenza
lying
beyond
the
Poe
,
were
taken
by
the
Marquess
of
Carracena
.
But
the
Governour
,
that
he
might
revenge
himself
yet
further
upon
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
gave
order
to
Gerardo
Gambacorta
,
General
of
the
Neapolitan
Horse
,
that
he
should
enter
his
Territories
with
two
Dutch
Regiments
,
the
one
of
Horse
,
conducted
by
Count
Slic
,
the
other
of
Foot
led
on
by
Colonel
Gild
'
Ais
;
and
that
they
should
proceed
further
against
him
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Marshal
thought
that
it
would
redound
to
the
discredit
of
the
League
,
if
they
should
suffer
those
States
to
be
invaded
whilst
they
stood
idly
looking
on
with
their
fingers
underneath
their
girdles
,
and
should
behold
the
misfortunes
of
that
their
Confederate
Prince
,
whereby
they
might
fall
into
the
displeasure
of
the
King
and
Court
of
France
,
the
King
having
given
the
care
of
preserving
his
Dominions
in
charge
to
them
;
since
therefore
they
could
not
directly
assist
by
opposition
,
they
resolved
to
do
it
by
diversion
;
so
joyning
their
Forces
,
and
making
up
a
body
of
9000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
the
Marshal
went
therewith
from
Vercelli
,
and
passing
over
the
Sesia
,
took
Palestre
,
an
open
Town
,
where
there
was
no
Garrison
,
from
whence
he
went
to
Confienza
,
and
then
to
Robbio
,
where
there
were
some
small
Foot
Garrisons
;
and
taking
them
upon
conditions
,
he
pass'd
with
all
his
men
over
la
Gogua
,
a
River
in
Lomellina
,
and
went
to
Vespolano
,
where
for
two
hours
space
he
was
stoutly
resisted
by
the
Towns-men
,
who
when
they
were
able
to
do
no
more
,
quit
the
Town
,
and
retreated
to
the
Castle
:
The
Marshal
entred
the
Town
,
and
quarter'd
his
men
thereabouts
;
but
at
so
small
a
distance
,
as
they
might
easily
come
together
and
joyntly
defend
themselves
,
in
case
they
should
be
assaulted
:
The
Governour
hearing
of
this
new
commotion
,
sent
Orders
immediately
every
where
,
that
all
the
Foot
and
Horse
should
meet
about
the
Tessino
;
he
recalled
Gambacorta
with
his
Dutch
Regiments
from
the
parts
about
Piacenza
;
and
fearing
that
the
enemy
might
fix
their
eyes
upon
Vigevano
,
he
ordered
them
to
march
with
all
diligence
towards
that
City
;
whereinto
having
formerly
sent
100
Spaniards
,
he
went
from
Millain
to
Biagrassa
,
where
Gambacorta
was
come
that
very
night
with
two
Dutch
Regiments
,
and
with
the
Horse
from
the
Country
of
Piacenza
;
and
there
being
only
a
hundred
Spaniards
and
some
few
Dutch
in
Vigevano
,
he
feared
that
the
Marshal
might
keep
that
City
from
succour
,
if
the
Marshal
coming
to
the
Tessino
,
should
hinder
the
passing
over
of
that
River
,
and
consequently
it
would
be
taken
;
wherefore
he
commanded
Gambacorta
that
with
all
speed
he
should
passe
over
the
Tessino
,
and
should
secure
that
City
and
all
the
adjacent
Towns
from
being
sack'd
,
and
from
inroads
;
all
which
being
punctually
performed
by
Gambacorta
,
the
Governour
pass'd
with
the
rest
of
the
men
to
Vigevano
,
where
he
tarried
some
days
to
expect
a
Regiment
of
Dutch
,
conducted
by
the
Baron
di
Lezer
,
who
was
to
come
shortly
,
and
also
to
tarry
for
the
Artillery
which
was
come
out
of
Pavia
,
and
could
not
be
long
a
coming
.
In
this
interim
some
of
the
Marshals
Forces
advanced
to
a
little
weak
Town
called
Civagliana
,
which
they
took
,
leaving
the
Castle
unattempted
,
which
they
would
not
tarry
to
take
,
the
enemy
being
so
neer
;
but
the
Governour
,
who
was
in
Vigevano
with
6000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
,
thought
it
stood
not
with
his
honour
,
that
the
enemy
should
advance
armed
further
into
the
State
of
Mallain
;
and
should
continually
grieve
the
Inhabitants
,
sometimes
with
quarter
,
sometimes
with
composition
:
he
therefore
resolved
to
march
into
the
field
,
and
keep
them
from
such
insulting
;
he
went
straight
to
Novara
,
intending
to
come
upon
the
back
of
the
enemy
,
that
so
by
keeping
him
from
returning
he
might
easily
vanquish
him
;
being
gone
a
few
miles
he
heard
news
,
that
the
Marshal
was
gone
with
his
Army
out
of
Vespolno
,
and
that
he
was
ready
to
give
him
Battle
if
he
should
advance
;
and
that
to
that
purpose
he
had
sent
some
Forces
that
morning
to
Sastrego
,
a
Town
neer
Strano
,
where
the
Governour
was
to
quarter
that
night
:
the
truth
is
,
that
the
Marshal
was
advanced
with
1500
Dragoons
,
and
1000
Foot
,
to
Serano
,
and
leaving
them
all
in
a
certain
Wood
,
he
himself
advanced
to
discover
Serano
,
where
he
intended
to
lie
that
night
,
and
so
to
advance
towards
the
Tessino
.
The
Governour
hearing
this
,
which
was
also
confirm'd
unto
him
by
Gambacorta
,
who
was
so
far
advanc'd
,
and
got
so
neer
the
Enemy
,
as
he
could
not
retreat
,
he
sent
him
forthwith
order
to
fall
upon
him
;
assuring
him
that
he
would
come
in
unto
his
succour
with
the
rest
of
the
Forces
.
Gambacorta
was
not
slow
in
executing
his
orders
,
nor
the
Marshal
less
slow
then
he
in
receiving
the
onset
;
thinking
that
the
whole
body
of
the
Enemies
Army
was
not
there
,
but
onely
some
Troops
of
Horse
which
went
for
forrage
,
or
to
quarter
in
the
neighbouring
Towns
:
So
as
falling
together
by
the
ears
,
they
fought
a
while
with
equal
Valour
and
Fortune
,
till
two
Troops
of
Dragoons
of
the
Spanish
party
advanced
;
who
gave
fire
so
fast
,
as
beginning
to
disorder
the
first
ranks
,
which
were
already
well
advanced
,
all
the
rest
were
routed
by
the
Commissary
General
of
the
Cavalry
,
Don
Ferdinandod'
Heredia
,
and
turning
their
Horses
heads
began
to
run
,
and
were
pursued
for
a
mile
and
a
half
by
Gambacorta
;
till
being
come
to
the
wood
where
the
ambush
lay
,
they
staid
.
Gambacorta
doubting
the
coming
of
the
Governour
,
whom
he
saw
not
yet
appear
,
and
seeing
that
the
Enemies
faced
about
,
and
prepared
to
resist
feared
an
ambush
,
and
forbore
pursuit
;
nor
durst
he
with
unequal
Forces
run
the
hazard
which
he
apprehended
,
as
if
the
Governour
had
come
he
would
have
done
,
and
so
have
gotten
a
fuller
victory
,
for
which
he
deserved
to
be
accounted
not
onely
a
valiant
,
but
a
cautious
and
prudent
Commander
.
For
being
content
with
the
slaughter
and
imprisonment
of
many
,
he
very
seasonably
with-drew
himself
and
his
men
from
the
imminent
danger
.
There
were
slain
in
this
conflict
about
150
of
the
Marshals
men
,
and
some
60
taken
prisoners
;
and
all
the
mischief
befell
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Horse
,
which
fought
more
stoutly
then
the
rest
;
and
hereupon
some
dispute
arose
between
the
Duke
and
the
Marshal
:
The
Duke
complaining
that
the
Marshal
,
upon
the
first
declension
of
the
fight
,
got
upon
a
fleete
Horse
and
to
save
his
life
abandoned
the
Dukes
Horse
.
Those
that
were
worsted
retreated
from
Vespolano
to
Palestre
;
and
the
Governour
going
to
Novara
,
pursued
the
Enemy
,
who
though
they
made
some
shew
of
facing
him
,
yet
when
they
heard
he
was
come
neer
them
,
they
past
back
over
the
Sesia
,
and
retreated
into
Piedmont
:
Hastily
freeing
that
State
,
which
but
a
little
before
they
had
so
resolutely
assaulted
.
And
as
this
assault
proved
unfortunate
for
the
assailants
,
so
neither
had
the
diversion
intended
that
effect
which
was
hoped
for
:
For
the
States
of
Parma
and
Piacenza
were
molested
in
the
interim
;
the
Duke
of
Modena
was
assisted
in
the
State
of
Parma
,
and
the
Kings
men
,
notwithstanding
this
unexpected
assault
,
were
not
sent
for
back
from
the
parts
about
Piacenza
.
But
both
the
Dukedoms
of
Parma
and
Piacenza
,
were
sack'd
,
fired
,
and
laid
desolate
;
and
yet
was
the
Duke
of
Modena
sent
to
by
the
Pope
to
forbear
all
Hostillity
against
the
Territories
belonging
to
the
Church
,
and
was
desi●…ed
by
his
Wife
,
who
was
Sister
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
come
to
composition
;
and
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
Brother
in
law
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
interposed
himself
also
in
the
business
of
compounding
;
wherefore
the
Duke
with-drew
his
Souldiers
to
within
his
own
State
.
But
notwithstanding
,
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
come
to
succour
Modena
,
forbore
not
to
ransack
the
Country
,
and
to
commit
other
hostile
acts
;
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
having
taken
Castell
St.
Iovanni
,
went
to
Rottofreno
,
a
Town
7
miles
from
Piacenza
,
and
not
far
from
the
Poe
,
took
it
,
fortified
it
,
and
put
a
Garrison
of
600
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
into
it
,
which
curb'd
and
troubled
the
whole
Country
.
It
was
likewise
thought
fit
to
molest
the
States
in
those
parts
which
lay
nearest
Genoa
;
400
Foot
were
sent
to
Frederico
Imperiale
,
under
Sergeant
Major
Francesco
Tuttavilla
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
the
one
Curassiers
,
the
other
Dragoons
;
who
together
with
some
of
Prince
Doria
his
Militia
,
being
raised
in
Bobbio
,
went
against
Valdetara
,
a
large
Town
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
where
the
Horse
not
being
yet
come
,
70
of
the
Trained
Bands
of
the
Country
were
entred
;
but
L'Imperiale
making
himself
master
of
the
parts
thereabouts
,
and
causing
two
peice
of
Cannon
to
advance
,
it
yeilded
:
That
Town
being
taken
and
well
garrison'd
,
he
went
to
destroy
Le
Ferriere
,
a
very
advantagious
place
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
which
the
way
lies
by
a
very
narrow
passage
at
the
foot
of
a
high
Mountain
,
called
Della
Penna
,
wherein
was
a
Garrison
of
the
Duke
of
Parma's
subjects
;
L'Imperiale
came
against
it
with
500
Foot
,
and
the
Troops
of
Dragoons
;
the
Pass
after
the
first
volley
was
abandoned
,
all
men
running
shamefully
away
;
passing
on
,
he
came
to
Le
Ferriere
,
wherein
there
being
a
Garrison
of
the
Country-men
,
with
some
peices
of
Artillery
and
Morter-peices
,
he
met
with
some
resistance
;
but
it
lasted
but
a
while
,
for
it
yielded
the
same
night
that
Imperiale
came
before
it
,
and
all
the
Forges
and
instruments
thereunto
belonging
,
were
forthwith
destroyed
;
which
was
done
by
order
from
the
Governour
.
Moreover
,
the
Souldiers
were
permitted
to
plunder
the
whole
Country
,
who
got
thereby
great
booty
in
cattle
and
victuals
.
Some
few
dayes
after
he
past
to
the
plain
of
Piacenza
,
where
he
found
the
whole
Country
forsaken
by
the
Inhabitants
who
fled
,
and
Imperiale
advanced
no
further
;
for
hearing
that
greater
number
of
the
Dukes
Forces
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
drew
nigh
,
he
kept
his
men
on
the
side
of
the
Mountain
,
expecting
greater
recruits
from
Millain
,
which
did
not
onely
not
come
;
(
for
at
Millain
they
endeavoured
to
send
greater
Forces
on
that
side
against
the
Dukes
dominions
;
)
but
these
very
men
were
sent
for
back
,
to
be
used
in
more
necessary
imployments
.
The
State
of
Millain
was
molested
by
the
French
at
the
same
time
that
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Country
was
annoy'd
by
the
Spaniards
:
For
the
Garrison
of
Bremi
,
over-running
the
adjacent
parts
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
made
themselves
be
soundly
felt
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
French
were
much
afflicted
with
sickness
,
occasioned
by
the
ill
ayr
,
and
marshes
thereabout
;
whereof
40
and
50
dying
on
a
day
,
they
within
a
few
moneths
lost
above
4000
of
their
men
;
and
it
was
thought
,
what
between
the
building
and
maintaining
of
that
Garrison
,
that
Fort
cost
the
French
more
men
,
then
the
taking
of
such
another
would
have
done
;
and
diminishing
not
onely
by
the
death
of
so
many
,
but
also
by
the
running
away
of
multitudes
,
the
French
Army
already
was
reduced
to
so
small
a
number
,
as
it
could
not
have
subsisted
long
,
had
it
not
received
new
and
great
recruits
.
Nor
did
the
Kings
men
suffer
sore
hardships
here
onely
,
but
the
Inhabitants
of
the
County
of
Como
shared
in
the
like
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
being
(
as
hath
been
said
)
after
the
rout
given
before
Morbegno
to
Serbellone
,
peacefully
possess'd
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
having
with
him
about
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
,
was
impatient
to
think
he
should
lie
idle
;
and
envying
the
Marshal
,
who
made
himself
be
so
terribly
felt
from
the
Fort
of
Bremi
,
and
who
did
so
enrich
himself
by
booty
,
desired
to
do
the
like
himself
,
and
to
get
more
footing
in
that
State
:
He
therefore
made
some
small
barques
in
the
Valtoline
,
which
being
brought
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
1636.
to
the
bank
of
the
little
Lake
,
full
of
Souldiers
,
he
put
them
into
the
water
;
and
going
to
Pradel
,
he
took
it
;
and
going
by
the
way
called
Francesca
,
and
thence
to
the
three
Pievi
,
Towns
belonging
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
he
burnt
and
consumed
them
,
together
with
many
other
neighbouring
Towns
.
He
came
next
(
but
without
Artillery
)
to
Fort
Medegin●…
,
whither
Lodovico
Guasco
being
sent
a
little
before
with
a
strong
Garrison
,
Rohan
proceeded
no
further
,
but
retreated
to
the
Valtoline
.
But
greater
preparations
for
War
then
those
of
Rohan
,
or
the
Marshal
,
were
made
the
preceding
Winter
in
all
parts
.
Nine
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
nine
Regiments
of
Foot
,
were
newly
fallen
down
from
the
Alps
;
and
the
King
of
France
having
set
his
heart
upon
being
Master
of
the
Mediterranean
,
he
assembled
many
Ships
and
Galleoons
in
Britany
and
Provence
,
and
increased
the
number
of
Gallies
in
Provence
,
wherewith
he
gave
out
he
would
do
great
things
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Spaniard
made
no
lesser
preparations
,
as
well
to
defend
his
own
Dominions
,
as
to
offend
those
of
others
:
They
had
taken
order
for
four
Regiments
in
Germany
,
two
of
Horse
,
and
two
of
Foot
,
whereof
one
was
Curassiers
,
the
other
Dragoons
,
which
they
expected
shortly
;
and
being
to
pass
thorow
the
Swissers
Country
,
they
had
already
sent
moneys
to
those
Cantons
,
to
the
end
that
being
paid
,
they
should
not
hinder
their
passage
:
Moreover
3000
Spaniards
were
entered
the
State
of
Millain
,
sent
from
several
parts
,
and
1000
Horse
from
the
Vice-roy
of
Naples
,
who
being
sent
thorow
Romagna
,
into
the
State
of
Modena
,
were
already
come
into
that
of
Millain
:
But
before
these
,
the
French
Regiments
appeared
in
Piedmont
;
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
was
also
come
thither
,
who
was
returned
from
France
loaded
with
promises
,
and
satisfied
with
the
Courts
good
intentions
and
effects
;
for
he
brought
precise
Orders
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
to
the
Marshal
,
to
re-place
him
in
his
States
;
in
obedience
whereunto
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
went
anticipately
into
the
Field
,
together
with
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
the
Marshal
;
their
chief
intention
was
,
as
the
effects
did
afterwards
demonstrate
,
to
put
Parma
into
his
State
;
which
when
they
had
done
,
they
should
,
with
his
men
,
and
those
of
Villa's
which
they
should
there
finde
,
assault
the
State
of
Millain
,
either
by
the
territories
of
Tortona
,
or
by
those
of
Cremona
,
whilst
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Marshal
should
do
the
like
by
that
of
Novara
,
and
by
the
Lomellina
;
or
if
they
liked
it
better
,
they
should
turn
upon
the
State
of
Modena
,
and
oblige
the
Spaniards
to
assist
that
Prince
with
good
forces
,
who
for
having
abandoned
the
French
party
,
and
adhered
to
the
Spanish
,
they
desired
to
suppress
,
and
thus
by
either
of
these
ways
to
divide
the
Spanish
force●…
,
and
make
them
less
able
to
defend
the
State
of
Millain
.
Thus
the
Duke
going
from
Vercelli
,
and
the
Marshal
from
Cassalle
,
they
joyned
their
forces
together
,
which
amounted
in
all
to
about
18000
foot
,
and
4000
horse
,
and
past
over
the
Poe
at
Bremi
,
and
the
Tanar●…
at
Filizzano
,
and
from
thence
advanced
to
Nizza
della
Paglia
,
to
repossess
the
Duke
of
his
Dominions
:
The
Governour
was
then
far
inferiour
to
them
in
men
,
the
regiments
not
being
yet
come
which
were
expected
from
Germany
;
so
as
not
thinking
it
fit
to
oppose
them
in
open
field
,
he
resolved
to
fortifie
the
right
bank
of
Scrivia
with
a
great
Trench
,
which
beginning
from
the
skirts
of
the
Appenine
should
run
along
the
river
to
where
it
falls
into
the
Poe
,
which
would
be
above
fifteen
miles
in
length
,
which
the
river
it self
served
for
a
ditch
,
the
river
being
very
dangerous
to
wade
over
,
by
reason
of
the
swift
current
,
and
which
therefore
made
this
fortification
unaccessible
;
so
as
though
it
seemed
not
to
be
defensible
,
as
requiring
many
more
Souldiers
to
defend
it
then
the
Governour
had
to
place
there
;
yet
since
the
river
admitted
access
to
the
trench
,
but
in
very
few
places
,
those
places
being
well
munited
,
it
was
sufficiently
well
provided
for
elsewhere
,
by
the
swiftness
of
the
river
,
and
by
some
Corps
de
Guard
placed
in
convenient
places
,
which
might
hinder
any
desperate
attempts
which
might
be
made
by
the
enemy
where
they
should
think
them
weakly
guarded
;
and
yet
the
Governour
being
desirous
that
the
defence
should
not
be
defective
,
he
brought
thither
all
the
Souldiers
that
he
could
get
either
in
the
State
of
Millain
or
elsewhere
,
even
to
the
lessening
of
the
usual
garrisons
,
and
most
important
places
;
he
did
not
onely
summon
the
common
Souldiers
thither
,
but
the
Officers
,
and
best
experienced
Commanders
;
nay
,
he
himself
would
assist
there
in
his
own
person
;
nor
did
his
counsel
herein
,
nor
his
expence
,
and
labour
in
that
work
prove
vain
;
for
the
enemies
being
as
desirous
to
overcome
that
Trench
,
as
the
Governour
was
to
defend
it
,
they
sent
the
most
experienced
of
their
army
to
discry
it
,
who
finding
it
untakeable
,
and
unpassible
they
gave
over
the
thought
of
attempting
it
;
they
thought
it
not
good
to
expose
their
Souldiers
at
one
and
the
same
time
to
the
swiftness
of
the
river
,
and
to
the
shot
of
the
Spaniards
;
they
therefore
resolved
to
try
another
way
;
they
went
from
Nizza
,
and
past
back
over
the
Poe
,
and
coasted
along
the
left
side
of
the
river
,
till
being
come
to
Giarvola
,
they
had
past
by
the
head
of
the
Trench
of
Tortona
,
which
terminated
on
the
opposite
bank
:
here
they
thought
to
pass
the
Duke
over
into
the
Countrey
of
Piacenza
,
in
their
Boats
which
followed
them
down
the
stream
;
and
so
they
thought
to
couzen
the
Governour
;
but
they
found
new
difficulties
,
which
opposed
them
also
in
this
their
enterprise
;
they
first
saw
Marquess
Spinola
with
many
Musketeers
on
the
other
store
,
ready
to
hinder
their
passage
;
wherefore
not
thinking
it
fit
to
attempt
it
there
,
they
marched
on
;
hoping
they
might
advance
so
far
,
as
that
they
might
find
Marquess
Villa
on
the
other
shore
in
the
confines
of
Piacenza
,
with
his
own
men
,
and
with
those
French
who
were
in
that
State
under
Count
S.
Paule
;
who
might
receive
the
Duke
,
and
secure
the
passage
over
the
river
;
Villa
,
upon
orders
received
from
the
Duke
,
was
really
joyned
with
Count
S.
Paule
,
and
was
marched
thitherward
;
and
having
in
his
passage
recovered
the
Town
and
Castle
of
S.
Iovanni
,
was
come
to
Arena
,
a
Town
in
the
Territories
of
Pavia
,
to
receive
the
Duke
,
whom
they
expected
suddenly
to
see
on
the
other
shore
;
and
having
driven
away
some
horse
which
were
in
Arena
,
they
kept
in
those
parts
;
but
the
Dukes
met
with
new
and
greater
oppositions
,
which
kept
them
from
advancing
so
far
;
Count
Ferrante
Bolognino
,
a
Knight
of
Ierusalem
,
one
who
had
been
long
vers'd
in
the
wars
of
Flanders
,
and
who
was
newly
come
to
Italy
,
to
serve
as
Camp-master
in
these
Wars
;
having
received
orders
from
the
Governour
to
hinder
the
passing
over
the
Poe
,
had
made
some
fortifications
upon
the
mouth
of
Tessino
,
and
had
drawn
thither
also
many
mills
,
upon
which
,
as
also
upon
the
banks
,
he
had
placed
many
Cannons
and
Musketeers
;
So
as
the
two
Dukes
finding
these
new
difficulties
,
and
oppositions
as
hard
to
overcome
as
those
of
Serivia
,
they
past
no
further
on
;
but
betook
themselves
to
make
inrodes
into
the
Countrey
,
and
to
prejudice
the
Towns
thereabouts
;
which
causing
great
fear
in
those
of
Pavia
,
they
knew
not
how
they
should
be
able
to
defend
themselves
from
being
sack'd
,
if
the
enemy
should
draw
neer
their
walls
;
and
truly
there
not
being
so
much
as
one
Souldier
in
the
Town
,
(
for
the
Governour
,
as
you
have
heard
,
had
sent
for
them
all
to
the
Trench
)
the
danger
of
that
City
was
not
inconsiderable
;
not
onely
in
respect
of
plunder
,
but
also
that
it
would
be
very
hard
to
get
the
enemy
who
was
very
strong
,
out
,
when
he
should
be
possest
thereof
;
the
Governour
apprehending
this
sent
Spinola
immediatly
to
defend
it
,
with
five
hundred
Musketeers
,
which
yet
were
not
sufficient
to
free
those
Citizens
from
fear
,
who
for
their
greater
safety
,
and
to
keep
the
enemy
from
their
walls
,
were
resolved
to
break
down
an
arch
of
that
noble
and
magnificent
bridge
,
which
close
to
the
City
stands
over
the
Tessino
;
but
these
and
other
provisions
which
were
h●…d
,
were
more
then
was
needful
for
the
preservation
of
Pavia
,
for
the
Confederats
,
letting
slip
so
fair
an
occasion
,
whereby
they
might
have
conveyed
the
Duke
safely
into
his
Countrey
,
drew
back
,
though
they
were
not
pursued
,
and
returned
to
Bremi
;
where
not
giving
over
the
thought
of
conveying
the
Duke
into
his
Countrey
,
they
resolved
to
make
the
enemy
forgo
the
Trench
by
a
lusty
diversion
;
which
being
abandoned
,
they
might
pass
him
over
with
a
few
men
into
the
country
of
Piacenza
;
they
knew
that
the
continent
of
Novara
,
as
being
that
part
which
of
all
the
State
of
Millain
was
farthest
off
from
the
Trench
,
was
totally
without
Garrison
,
or
defence
;
wherefore
they
thought
,
that
by
going
thither
with
the
main
body
of
their
army
,
they
might
cause
the
Trench
to
be
abandoned
;
so
being
come
to
Bremi
,
they
sent
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
3000
foot
,
and
300
horse
towards
Nizza
,
to
the
end
that
when
the
Trench
should
be
forsaken
,
he
might
pass
with
those
men
into
his
own
dominions
;
they
afterward
gave
out
that
they
intended
three
things
,
to
the
end
that
the
Governour
being
to
defend
them
all
might
speedily
leave
the
passage
over
the
Trench
free
to
the
Duke
:
The
first
was
to
sit
down
before
Valenza
;
The
second
,
to
go
take
in
Sandoval
;
And
the
third
,
to
march
strait
towards
Novara
:
The
Governour
hearing
these
designs
published
,
did
at
the
same
time
make
two
provisions
;
he
sent
Don
Iohn
di
Gattai
with
3000
foot
,
and
some
horse
,
to
succour
Valenza
,
whether
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
resolved
to
go
soon
after
;
and
he
sent
Gambacorta
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Cavalry
,
to
relieve
Rottofreno
,
wherein
there
was
but
a
small
Garrison
,
for
that
part
thereof
were
sent
for
to
the
Trench
:
wherefore
it
was
streightly
besieged
by
Marquess
Villa
,
who
finding
the
Dukes
expectation
vanished
by
withdrawing
of
the
Leagues
Army
,
and
hearing
how
the
forces
were
lessened
about
that
place
,
did
not
let
sl●…p
the
occasion
of
going
to
take
it
;
both
these
provisions
were
well
warranted
;
for
Garrai
getting
into
Valenza
,
whilst
the
enemies
army
looked
on
,
endeavour'd
sollicitously
to
perfect
the
Fort
S.
Diego
,
which
was
already
begun
upon
the
Banks
of
Poe
,
in
the
same
place
where
the
Fort
was
much
guarded
the
foot
of
the
Bridge
of
Valenza
,
toward
the
Lomellina
,
that
upon
the
like
occasions
that
place
might
be
secured
;
which
Fort
was
soon
perfected
,
or
at
least
put
into
a
condition
of
convenient
defence
;
so
as
being
assaulted
by
the
French
whilst
they
marched
from
Bremi
to
Novara
,
it
did
not
onely
resist
the
assault
,
but
two
hundred
horse
going
forth
under
the
shelter
of
the
Artillery
of
the
Fort
,
they
repuls'd
the
assailants
,
and
slew
some
of
them
,
and
in
particular
the
Ma●…quess
of
Canesi
,
a
prime
Cavalier
of
the
French
,
and
of
great
expectation
,
and
Gambacorta
,
who
went
to
Rottofreno
,
finding
the
passes
well
block'd
up
,
and
fortified
by
Villa
,
returned
back
,
not
doing
any
thing
;
yet
the
preservation
of
that
place
being
of
great
consequence
,
he
was
sent
thither
again
with
the
same
Cavalry
,
accompanied
with
a
good
strength
of
Musketeers
;
and
being
come
thither
he
did
not
onely
bring
in
the
relief
,
but
made
the
enemy
remove
just
when
the
Town
was
ready
to
surrender
;
which
mean
while
notice
being
come
to
the
Trench
,
that
the
enemies
Army
was
marched
towards
the
territories
of
Novara
;
the
Governour
being
very
careful
of
those
parts
which
were
wholly
unprovided
of
any
Garrison
,
sent
Don
Martine
d'
Aragona
and
Lodovico
Guasco
away
with
all
speed
,
and
with
a
good
strength
of
men
to
mark
what
way
the
enemy
went
,
and
to
defend
the
Towns
of
those
parts
as
well
as
they
could
from
them
;
and
to
the
end
that
the
enemy
might
not
attempt
passing
over
the
Tessino
in
the
Barques
which
usually
go
thereupon
,
he
gave
order
that
they
should
all
be
detained
either
in
Pavia
,
or
in
the
greater
Lake
,
from
whence
Tessino
comes
.
The
Governour
continued
(
notwithstanding
)
with
the
main
Body
of
his
Army
at
the
Trench
;
except
it
were
those
who
were
sent
to
Valenza
when
the
enemy
drew
neer
the
Town
,
and
who
returning
were
busied
in
keeping
that
pass
block'd
up
from
the
Duke
;
the
Duke
was
come
already
to
Nizza
with
the
men
that
were
allotted
him
;
where
he
tarried
till
he
might
see
the
Trench
abandoned
,
that
he
might
pass
into
his
own
Dominions
;
whilst
the
Army
of
the
League
,
being
come
into
the
Territories
of
Novara
,
overran
that
Country
,
firing
and
laying
all
things
waste
where
they
came
,
sacking
some
Towns
,
and
bringing
others
under
composition
;
and
as
it
went
to
Fontaneto
,
a
Town
not
much
fortified
,
but
of
much
consequence
for
entertaining
Commerce
with
Vercelli
and
Piedmont
,
the
Towns
men
who
confided
in
the
Castle
which
was
there
,
made
some
resistance
;
but
being
overcome
on
the
fourth
day
,
they
were
miserably
sack'd
,
in
revenge
for
the
death
of
Marshal
Toras
,
who
was
unfortunately
slain
by
one
of
the
first
Musket-shot
that
was
made
out
of
that
Town
;
a
death
unworthy
so
gallant
a
Commander
,
and
which
was
very
ill
resented
,
not
only
by
his
friends
,
but
by
his
enemies
,
for
his
singular
valour
,
and
for
the
gallantry
of
what
he
had
done
.
Fontanero
being
taken
,
they
talked
of
going
to
Sandoval
,
or
to
before
Novara
;
but
a
strange
and
unexpected
accident
hapned
,
which
made
them
think
of
greater
things
:
six
French
Souldiers
,
who
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
Spanish
Souldiers
wore
red
Scarffs
,
coming
to
the
Tessino
,
feigned
themselves
to
be
Spanish
Souldiers
;
and
seeing
the
Barque
wherewith
they
cross
the
River
,
and
which
is
commonly
called
Porto
,
on
the
other
shore
,
as
he
is
called
Portenaro
who
guides
it
,
they
earnestly
desired
the
Portenaro
that
he
would
come
and
pass
them
over
to
the
other
side
,
offering
him
a
good
reward
for
their
waftage
:
the
Portenaro
thought
them
to
be
friends
,
by
the
red
Scarffs
which
they
wore
,
and
being
too
credulous
and
too
greedy
of
gain
,
went
to
the
other
side
the
River
,
and
took
them
into
his
Porto
,
who
presently
slew
him
;
and
passing
over
to
the
other
side
,
they
found
the
Country
abandoned
by
the
Inhabitants
,
who
by
reason
of
the
neerness
of
the
enemy
were
fled
to
the
tops
of
Mountains
;
so
they
took
some
Cattel
,
and
passing
with
them
over
the
River
,
they
went
and
acquainted
the
Duke
and
the
Marshal
with
what
they
had
done
,
and
shew'd
them
how
easie
it
was
to
pass
over
the
Tessino
.
The
enterprise
was
very
hopeful
,
and
glorious
beyond
expectation
,
and
was
not
to
be
despised
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
to
keep
in
the
State
of
Novara
,
as
they
had
done
till
now
with
little
advancement
,
made
but
little
for
their
honour
;
wherefore
that
somewhat
might
be
done
,
they
thought
they
were
forc'd
to
embrace
any
whatsoever
hard
imployment
,
and
then
much
more
this
which
was
so
easie
,
and
which
was
so
propitiously
presented
to
them
by
fortune
;
they
were
the
more
encouraged
to
this
enterprise
by
what
little
esteem
was
had
of
the
enemies
Forces
;
which
keeping
still
within
the
Trench
,
they
thought
they
would
not
dare
to
encounter
them
,
and
that
at
the
present
they
would
shun
coming
into
the
open
field
,
to
keep
from
hazarding
the
welfare
of
the
State
upon
the
uncertainty
of
a
Battle
;
having
therefore
sent
some
Horse
over
the
Tessino
,
to
discover
the
Country
and
the
affairs
better
,
they
tarried
expecting
their
return
;
that
they
might
the
better
ground
their
resolutions
;
and
finding
by
what
they
brought
back
,
that
they
agreed
,
in
their
relation
,
with
what
the
others
had
said
,
they
threw
over
the
boats
which
they
had
brought
with
them
in
Carts
,
and
making
a
Bridge
of
them
pass'd
the
Army
over
to
the
other
side
;
and
staid
some
days
waiting
some
happy
occasion
,
which
this
so
fortunate
accident
might
present
unto
them
;
the
Bridge
was
thrown
over
neer
Casa
della
Camera
;
the
first
thing
which
they
did
after
they
were
passed
was
to
break
the
Sprone
(
which
is
nothing
else
but
the
keeping
in
of
the
Tessino
with
great
stones
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
water
being
thereby
stop'd
may
rise
into
a
channel
,
which
they
call
ill
Naviglio
,
whereby
they
pass
even
to
Millain
,
carrying
and
re-carrying
boats
full
of
provision
(
from
the
Lake
whence
the
Tessino
comes
)
to
Millain
,
and
which
are
necessary
for
the
City
,
and
for
the
Inhabitants
(
who
live
upon
the
Lake
)
and
to
take
away
the
water
from
the
Naviglio
,
that
so
they
might
streighten
the
City
in
point
of
provision
;
and
bereave
it
of
the
advantage
it
got
thereby
;
they
afterward
fortified
themselves
in
Tornavento
,
a
little
Town
on
the
left
bank
of
the
Tessino
,
and
extended
their
Fortifications
to
the
Brughera
;
which
is
nothing
else
but
a
Copse
of
many
miles
about
where
nothing
grows
but
brush-wood
or
low
shrubs
,
which
those
of
Lombardy
call
Brughi
;
they
tarried
there
some
days
pillaging
those
parts
;
and
having
no
place
to
take
,
nor
Mountains
nor
Riv●…s
to
pass
over
,
nor
no
enemy
to
encounter
(
for
Guasco
was
not
yet
come
thither
,
and
Don
Martine
d'
Aragona
,
being
far
short
of
them
in
numbers
,
who
heard
in
Novara
that
the
enemies
Army
had
passed
over
the
Tessino
,
did
also
pass
over
it
himself
a
little
lower
,
and
was
come
to
Bigarasso
)
they
might
march
safely
to
the
Walls
of
Millain
;
when
the
enemies
passage
over
the
Tessino
was
heard
of
,
and
that
an
infinite
number
of
the
Inhabitants
thereabouts
were
flock'd
together
,
with
their
Wives
,
Children
,
and
with
what
else
they
had
of
most
value
,
as
to
a
place
of
refuge
,
the
Citizens
fell
into
such
terrour
and
confusion
,
as
greater
was
never
known
in
the
memory
of
man
,
or
was
ever
read
of
in
ancient
Story
.
The
City
of
Millain
was
bereft
of
defendants
,
and
as
it
were
,
exposed
to
be
assaulted
by
the
enemy
,
who
was
very
strong
,
neer
at
hand
,
and
was
hourly
expected
to
appear
before
the
City
walls
;
they
saw
the
Governour
and
all
the
chief
Officers
stood
idly
,
minding
only
the
keeping
and
defending
of
the
Trench
,
and
that
they
did
not
at
all
care
for
the
rest
of
the
State
,
so
as
they
might
keep
the
Duke
of
Parma
from
passing
over
;
that
this
was
the
chief
thing
whereupon
all
their
thoughts
were
bent
,
that
they
cared
not
though
the
enemy
burnt
,
plundered
,
and
laid
the
Country
waste
;
they
saw
that
the
Army
which
had
been
raised
at
the
peoples
so
great
expence
,
and
which
had
suffer'd
such
hardship
in
their
quarters
all
the
Winter
,
made
nothing
at
all
for
their
sa●…ety
at
this
time
of
so
neer
danger
;
so
as
the
people
exclaimed
in
the
streets
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
against
the
Governour
himself
;
and
bewailing
their
miseries
were
neerer
tumultuating
,
then
preparing
to
prevent
their
imminent
danger
:
many
also
thinking
the
City
lost
sent
away
what
they
had
,
of
most
precious
,
into
the
State
of
Venice
;
so
as
the
Gates
of
the
City
were
pester'd
by
those
who
believing
in
her
safety
ran
thither
with
what
best
things
they
had
,
and
by
th●…se
who
not
confiding
in
her
safety
fled
away
with
what
they
had
of
most
precious
,
and
convey'd
them
into
safer
places
;
they
were
all
the
more
disturb'd
by
hearing
that
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
fallen
down
by
the
Valley
of
Sarsina
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
was
come
neer
Lecco
,
which
if
he
should
take
,
he
might
safely
come
to
the
City
,
and
joyning
with
the
Confederates
Army
might
put
for
mighty
things
;
so
as
in
this
great
confusion
,
many
of
the
chief
Gentlemen
had
recourse
to
Don
Ranchillo
,
a
Spaniard
,
and
Chancellor
of
the
State
,
who
in
the
Governors
absence
supplied
his
place
,
desiring
that
he
would
use
his
authority
,
and
that
he
would
endeavour
the
peace
and
safety
of
the
City
:
he
had
at
the
same
time
received
Letters
from
the
Governour
who
was
at
the
Trench
,
of
the
same
tenure
;
wherefore
beating
up
Drums
immediately
,
to
raise
as
many
Citizens
as
he
could
,
as
well
Gentlemen
as
others
,
he
distributed
them
upon
the
Walls
and
Gates
in
several
places
to
defend
them
:
he
also
took
care
for
repairing
the
walls
and
Gates
,
where
it
was
most
requisite
,
wherby
,
and
by
other
provisions
,
men
began
to
be
of
better
hopes
;
they
were
chiefly
quieted
by
the
coming
of
Prince
Borsoda
Este
into
the
State
with
2500
Dutch
,
who
sent
them
immediately
towards
Lecco
to
oppose
the
violence
which
Rohan
threatned
,
and
to
keep
him
as
far
from
the
City
as
he
could
;
but
the
confusion
of
the
Confederates
was
not
less
then
that
of
the
Millainois
,
when
they
found
themselves
in
an
enemies
Country
,
which
was
laid
waste
,
abandoned
by
the
Inhabitants
,
and
wherein
the
neighbouring
Towns
not
being
able
to
furnish
food
,
contribution
nor
quarters
necessary
for
their
daily
sustenance
,
they
were
forced
,
not
without
delay
,
difficulty
and
danger
,
to
have
them
from
Piedmont
,
and
from
the
Continent
of
Novara
;
they
therefore
knew
●…at
to
keep
there
with
so
much
inconveniency
,
was
impossible
;
and
that
to
go
to
Millain
,
as
their
so
happy
passage
did
in
honour
bind
them
to
do
,
was
dangerous
and
difficult
;
for
if
they
should
do
so
,
they
must
necessarily
,
in
the
first
place
,
abandon
the
Bridge
,
which
not
being
to
be
fortified
,
it
was
impossible
to
secure
;
and
the
impossibility
of
securing
it
arose
from
the
left
side
of
the
Tessino
,
which
being
very
high
and
commanded
by
many
Hills
,
it
was
altogether
as
impossible
as
necessary
,
to
fortifie
all
those
Hills
,
so
as
to
secure
the
Bridge
from
battery
,
and
to
fortifie
them
so
,
as
that
the
one
might
be
a
help
to
the
other
,
and
that
they
might
all
joyntly
concur
with
that
which
guarded
the
head
of
the
Bridge
;
for
otherwise
any
one
of
those
Hills
being
taken
by
the
enemy
,
and
a
battery
being
thereon
placed
,
the
Bridge
must
necessarily
be
beaten
down
,
the
Army
must
be
debar'd
the
River
,
being
in
an
enemies
Country
,
wanting
the
conveniency
of
retreating
,
and
of
those
succours
which
they
were
only
to
expect
by
the
Bridge
;
being
,
moreover
,
exposed
to
be
insulted
over
by
the
enemy
,
who
(
it
was
to
be
supposed
)
would
quickly
come
,
and
fall
upon
them
,
to
their
ruine
and
undoing
:
to
this
was
added
,
that
they
heard
a
flying
rumour
,
that
the
Governour
hearing
that
they
were
pass'd
over
the
Tessino
was
already
removed
,
and
was
already
come
with
his
Army
very
neer
Millain
;
so
as
if
they
should
go
thither
,
the
Governour
must
either
necessarily
be
got
before
them
with
his
Army
into
the
City
,
or
come
upon
them
when
they
were
hottest
in
besieging
it
,
or
when
they
should
have
finished
their
Siege
;
in
any
of
which
cases
there
appeared
manifest
ruine
;
for
if
he
should
come
before
they
were
sat
down
before
the
City
,
it
would
be
a
rash
and
headlong
resolution
,
to
go
to
assault
a
great
City
well
peopled
,
and
that
they
should
not
be
able
to
continue
the
Siege
,
having
an
enemy
Army
upon
their
backs
,
and
that
in
their
retreat
,
which
would
be
necessary
,
they
were
likely
to
receive
a
great
blow
;
and
that
,
say
they
should
take
the
City
,
the
Souldiers
would
assuredly
fall
to
plunder
,
and
would
not
obey
their
Captains
commands
,
but
flying
from
their
colours
,
and
running
about
the
City
without
any
Military
Discipline
,
nothing
but
ruine
was
to
be
expected
;
they
therefore
concluded
,
that
their
going
to
Millain
would
afford
the
enemy
an
opportunity
of
obtaining
a
signal
Victory
:
Yet
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
much
a
do
to
keep
the
Marshal
from
going
thither
.
Who
alleaged
that
the
pressing
over
the
Tessino
had
alwayes
been
dreadful
to
that
City
,
and
was
likely
to
prove
so
now
more
then
ever
.
That
therefore
it
behoved
them
to
make
use
of
the
occasion
,
and
aspire
after
the
victory
,
which
they
could
not
fail
of
,
if
they
would
couragiously
go
about
it
:
That
else
they
had
done
better
never
to
have
passed
the
Tessino
,
then
after
so
happily
past
it
,
to
do
nothing
.
That
to
make
any
doubt
thereof
,
was
nothing
else
then
to
abandon
the
occasion
of
overcoming
,
and
to
shun
victory
:
That
the
French
Army
had
never
past
the
Tessino
,
but
that
the
issue
thereof
had
been
the
entire
acquisition
of
the
State
of
Millain
.
Wherefore
then
should
they
now
forbear
,
when
the
Enemy
,
who
were
inferiour
to
them
in
Forces
,
and
far
more
inferiour
in
Courage
,
would
never
dare
to
shew
their
faces
,
nor
hazard
battle
?
When
the
people
full
of
confusion
and
fear
,
and
moreover
,
very
ill
satisfied
with
the
Spanish
Government
,
would
joyn
with
the●…in
the
ruine
of
so
abhorred
an
Empire
.
But
reasons
to
the
contrary
,
and
the
authority
of
supream
command
which
resided
in
the
Duke
,
prevailing
over
the
Marshals
Allegations
,
and
the
having
also
heard
for
certain
,
that
the
Governour
was
at
last
gone
from
the
Trench
,
and
was
come
neer
the
City
;
the
Marshall
was
forc'd
to
give
way
to
the
Dukes
will
,
not
without
much
murmuring
:
Not
proceeding
therefore
any
further
,
and
being
forc'd
to
go
from
thence
by
Famine
,
they
resolved
to
go
towards
the
Lake
,
and
to
take
Sesto
,
Anghiera
and
Arona
,
which
were
scituated
in
the
mouth
thereof
;
which
believing
they
should
take
without
any
manner
of
difficulty
,
they
thought
to
be
thereby
masters
of
the
whole
Lake
:
Whereby
they
should
command
the
onely
passage
which
the
Spaniards
had
to
bring
men
from
Germany
into
the
State
of
Millain
.
And
not
being
now
able
to
bring
in
any
by
the
Valtoline
,
that
State
would
be
a
prey
to
the
French
Armies
,
when
they
should
assault
it
with
greater
Forces
.
The
Duke
therefore
preferring
the
safety
and
advantage
of
this
proposal
,
before
the
airy
and
perillous
enterprize
of
Millain
,
made
the
Bridge
be
broken
up
,
and
ordered
that
the
Army
should
march
towards
the
Lake
;
putting
some
of
the
Boats
,
whereof
the
Bridge
was
made
,
into
Carts
;
and
drawing
some
against
the
current
of
the
River
,
they
marched
with
their
Army
divided
by
the
River
;
the
Marshal
with
his
French
along
the
left
side
,
the
Duke
along
the
right
side
,
with
his
Piedmontese
.
But
the
Governour
having
,
in
this
interim
,
heard
of
the
Enemies
being
past
over
the
Tessino
,
by
messengers
sent
unto
him
from
the
City
,
&
of
the
confusion
of
that
City
,
the
desolation
of
the
State
of
Novarra
,
and
of
the
Towns
on
this
side
the
River
,
he
at
last
left
the
Trench
;
and
sending
precise
orders
to
all
those
that
were
either
in
the
Country
of
Tortona
,
or
in
the
parts
about
Picenza
,
to
follow
him
,
he
past
over
the
Poe
and
the
Tessino
,
with
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
,
and
some
others
,
and
came
to
Pavio
;
and
without
entring
Millain
,
he
went
directly
toward
Biagrassa
.
He
sent
Melo
,
notwithstanding
,
to
Millain
,
to
be
Governour
of
that
Castle
,
lest
some
disaster
might
happen
in
so
great
confusion
.
For
fearing
lest
the
Enemy
might
approach
the
City
,
he
thought
fit
to
put
a
wise
Governour
thereinto
,
and
one
of
authority
.
Melo
being
come
thither
,
was
very
diligent
in
bringing
Ammunition
into
the
Castle
by
night
,
lest
if
it
should
have
been
discovered
,
it
might
have
caused
greater
fear
in
the
people
:
He
also
armed
1200
Horse
which
were
come
a
little
before
from
Germany
,
and
put
the
much
confused
Affairs
of
the
City
into
better
Orders
.
The
Horse
being
armed
,
were
presently
sent
to
Biagrassa
,
and
with
them
13
Companies
of
Neapolitans
;
and
those
who
were
come
from
the
French
,
and
from
the
parts
about
Piacenza
,
past
over
the
Poe
and
the
Gravalone
,
and
went
to
joyn
with
the
Governour
,
who
in
a
short
time
was
able
to
muster
15000
Foot
,
and
5000
Horse
.
And
whilst
others
were
coming
,
the
Governour
went
with
three
Troops
of
Horse
from
Bigarassa
to
Tornavento
,
the
same
day
that
the
Enemy
going
from
thence
went
towards
the
Lake
.
The
Marshall
hearing
this
,
who
marched
on
that
side
the
River
,
and
was
not
advanced
full
twelve
miles
,
halted
,
and
advised
with
the
Duke
,
and
they
both
resolved
to
return
back
,
and
go
to
their
former
quarters
of
Tornavento
and
Brughera
;
for
it
was
very
probable
that
those
who
marched
on
this
side
with
the
Marshal
might
be
defeated
if
they
should
be
pursued
by
the
Enemy
,
being
divided
by
the
River
from
their
associates
:
For
the
River
,
which
runs
very
swiftly
from
the
Lakes
mouth
to
Tornavento
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
throw
over
the
Bridge
there
,
that
so
they
might
joyn
their
Forces
together
;
nor
did
the
same
swiftness
of
the
River
permit
that
the
boats
which
were
drawn
against
the
Current
could
come
time
enough
to
peece
with
the
others
,
before
the
Enemy
might
come
upon
them
.
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
by
returning
back
,
the
Boats
which
were
below
,
would
anticipately
come
to
the
former
place
;
so
as
the
Bridge
being
speedily
put
together
,
they
might
meet
with
their
joynt
Forces
,
before
they
could
be
assaulted
by
the
Enemy
.
This
Resolution
was
soon
put
on
and
executed
;
and
about
the
going
down
of
the
day
,
the
Duke
and
the
Marshal
came
both
of
them
to
Tornavento
,
the
Duke
on
that
side
,
and
the
Marshal
on
this
.
The
Marshals
chief
care
was
to
fortifie
that
place
,
and
the
Dukes
,
to
cast
over
the
Bridge
speedily
;
a
little
below
Tornavento
,
where
the
Enemy
might
advance
,
there
was
a
great
ditch
,
which
had
been
formerly
made
by
the
French
,
when
they
were
masters
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
that
they
might
bring
the
water
of
Tessino
thereby
,
and
convey
it
elsewhere
;
which
ditch
,
because
it
proved
to
no
purpose
,
and
had
cost
much
money
,
was
then
,
and
is
yet
called
Panperduto
,
(
which
we
may
translate
lost
labour
)
the
Marshal
made
use
of
this
ditch
for
a
Trench
and
Parapet
to
his
men
.
For
intending
onely
to
stand
upon
defence
,
he
had
left
Monsieur
Di
Boisac
,
Commissary
of
the
Horse
,
without
,
with
300
Horse
,
that
he
might
flank
Panperduto
,
and
playing
upon
the
assailants
on
that
side
,
might
keep
them
from
being
assaulted
.
The
rest
of
his
men
he
kept
within
the
ditch
,
where
on
the
Front
,
and
on
the
left
side
,
they
were
sheltred
by
the
same
ditch
;
on
the
right
side
by
the
Naviglio
,
and
on
the
back
by
the
Tessino
and
Tornavento
.
Being
thus
securely
seated
,
the
Marshal
stay'd
expecting
the
Governour
,
who
being
returned
before
the
Marshal
from
Tornavento
to
Bigarassa
,
made
his
men
advance
to
Constanzano
,
within
three
miles
of
Tornavento
,
that
he
might
gaul
the
Enemy
on
the
back
,
in
case
he
should
continue
his
march
towards
the
Lake
,
and
that
he
might
fight
him
if
he
should
tarry
by
the
way
.
The
Governour
came
to
Constanzano
,
the
same
night
that
the
Marshal
was
returned
to
Tornavento
:
And
notwithstanding
that
all
those
that
were
at
the
Trench
,
nor
other
that
he
expected
,
were
not
yet
come
to
him
,
and
those
that
were
already
come
were
very
weary
by
their
long
and
speedy
march
;
yet
placing
his
hopes
of
victory
upon
coming
before
the
Bridge
should
be
perfected
,
which
till
it
should
be
so
kept
,
the
Enemies
Forces
un-united
,
he
was
ready
to
go
to
assault
them
;
the
rather
for
that
two
hours
before
day
Gambacorta
was
come
to
him
with
part
of
the
horse
wherunto
he
was
driven
,
not
so
much
out
of
the
danger
which
delay
might
occasion
,
by
giving
the
enemy
leasure
to
perfect
the
Bridge
,
as
for
that
his
Army
not
being
able
to
continue
in
the
place
where
they
were
,
out
of
many
reasons
,
but
especially
for
want
of
water
,
he
could
not
,
without
much
danger
,
and
without
loss
of
honour
,
retreat
,
the
enemy
being
so
neer
;
so
as
the
choice
was
turn'd
to
necessity
,
and
the
peoples
murmuring
made
the
necessity
greater
,
who
being
subject
to
such
charges
,
and
to
such
trouble
in
quartering
,
could
not
endure
that
the
War
should
be
spun
out
,
without
hopes
of
ever
seeing
an
end
of
their
so
many
sorrows
and
calamities
;
he
therefore
doubted
that
if
he
should
delay
fighting
them
now
that
they
were
so
neer
,
the
people
might
go
wild
,
and
perhaps
produce
some
bad
effect
;
so
as
their
opinions
were
not
listned
to
who
thought
it
rashness
to
go
in
the
condition
they
were
in
to
assault
an
Army
well
munited
within
its
Works
,
and
which
,
when
the
Bridge
should
be
made
,
would
become
more
powerful
;
but
the
peoples
crying
out
for
battle
prevailed
over
these
and
many
other
considerations
;
and
the
Governour
inclining
to
give
them
satisfaction
,
gave
order
to
fight
;
he
had
not
now
above
10000
Foot
in
his
Camp
(
for
all
the
Foot
were
not
yet
arrived
)
and
between
four
and
five
thousand
Horse
,
who
by
reason
of
the
streight
situation
were
placed
behind
the
Foot
,
in
nine
Squadrons
;
so
as
the
Foot
were
to
undergo
the
whole
brunt
of
battle
,
without
receiving
any
help
from
the
Horse
.
Marquess
Spinola
was
by
the
Governours
side
,
and
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
who
was
come
that
very
night
from
the
Castle
of
Millain
,
out
of
the
great
desire
he
had
to
be
present
at
this
action
:
The
conflict
,
or
rather
the
assault
,
began
four
hours
after
Sun-rising
,
on
the
second
of
Iune
,
and
endured
till
three
of
the
night
;
so
as
they
fought
fifteen
hours
without
any
intermission
,
and
was
continued
by
the
assailants
,
with
much
valour
and
constancie
,
though
upon
so
many
disadvantagious
terms
;
the
enemies
were
very
well
shelter'd
(
as
hath
been
said
)
on
all
sides
,
and
yet
the
assailants
,
who
gave
the
assault
with
naked
breasts
,
and
in
open
field
,
advanc'd
so
far
,
as
they
came
to
push
of
Pike
,
for
all
the
hundred
horse
which
were
left
without
by
the
Marshal
;
for
though
they
turned
at
first
to
good
purpose
,
to
keep
the
assailants
aloof
from
the
Trenches
;
yet
the
Governour
having
sent
Gambacorta
against
them
with
five
hundred
horse
,
and
after
him
another
squadron
of
as
many
Curassiers
,
commanded
by
Augustine
Fiesco
,
Gambacorta
fell
furiously
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
drove
them
into
a
wood
which
was
behind
them
;
whereinto
when
he
with
his
men
entered
,
they
were
furiously
played
upon
by
musket
shot
from
the
Enemies
Trench
,
whereby
some
of
them
were
slain
,
amongst
which
Gambacorta
,
who
was
shot
through
the
body
with
two
Musket
bullets
;
A
death
which
was
esteemed
a
great
loss
;
he
being
a
gentleman
of
a
stout
heart
,
good
at
Counsel
,
and
well
vers'd
in
military
affairs
,
wherein
he
had
given
good
proof
of
his
valour
:
wherefore
his
death
was
much
resented
by
the
whole
camp
;
the
horse
which
entred
the
wood
with
him
,
their
captain
being
slain
,
were
forc'd
to
retreat
,
and
were
pursued
by
the
enemies
horse
,
which
(
in
this
the
others
consternation
,
)
had
time
to
rally
themselves
;
they
chased
them
till
they
came
to
Fiesco's
squadron
,
who
did
not
onely
make
head
against
them
,
but
forc'd
the
French
back
into
the
same
wood
;
whence
not
daring
to
come
forth
any
more
,
the
assailants
,
when
that
impediment
was
removed
,
had
opportunity
to
advance
unto
the
Trenches
;
amidst
all
this
toil
and
danger
the
heat
was
excessive
great
,
and
there
was
no
water
thereabouts
;
so
as
the
souldiers
,
hot
with
continual
fighting
,
having
no
shade
to
shelter
them
from
the
Sun
,
which
shone
then
excessive
hotly
,
nor
water
wherewith
to
quench
their
thirst
,
they
could
no
longer
withstand
the
extream
heat
,
which
consumed
them
both
within
,
and
without
.
Serjant
Major
Octaviano
saw
a
Wind-mill
somewhat
far
from
the
place
of
fight
,
but
well
guarded
by
the
enemy
;
he
went
thither
with
a
good
many
Musketeers
,
and
driving
the
Defendants
away
,
not
without
much
contest
,
he
became
master
thereof
,
and
opened
unto
the
thirst-burnt
Souldiers
a
large
vein
of
water
,
who
as
soon
as
they
heard
thereof
forsook
their
ranks
,
and
without
any
respect
ran
confusedly
in
crouds
to
refresh
themselves
therewith
;
this
refreshment
enabled
the
army
to
continue
the
fight
more
vigorously
;
and
the
Governour
hearing
what
refreshment
the
Army
had
received
,
ordered
Sauli
to
have
a
great
care
of
that
station
,
and
not
to
abandon
it
without
particular
order
from
him
;
but
all
this
while
the
victory
was
far
off
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
having
re-made
the
Bridge
,
past
over
with
his
fresh-men
to
this
side
the
river
,
and
brought
very
seasonable
succour
to
the
French
,
who
were
ready
to
forsake
the
field
;
by
whose
coming
though
the
defence
was
much
strengthned
,
yet
did
not
the
assailants
fail
to
play
their
part
,
but
kept
the
field
as
before
;
and
therefore
though
the
Dukes
arrival
took
from
them
the
glory
of
victory
,
yet
was
it
not
sufficient
to
make
them
losers
;
at
last
that
which
the
night
could
not
do
,
the
wearyness
of
the
souldiers
did
,
which
put
an
end
to
the
assault
three
hours
after
Sun-set
;
the
assailants
departed
in
good
order
,
not
losing
one
man
in
the
retreat
,
being
well
back'd
by
the
Cavalry
;
but
this
was
more
then
needed
;
for
not
any
of
the
enemy
(
a
thing
no●…
often
read
of
)
came
out
of
their
Trenches
,
to
pursue
them
;
their
end
being
onely
to
keep
their
quarters
,
they
thought
they
had
done
enough
to
keep
from
being
driven
from
thence
;
or
peradventure
,
the
Gallantry
shewed
that
day
by
the
assailants
made
them
keep
in
;
but
because
the
place
where
the
sight
was
was
incapable
of
quarter
,
being
nothing
but
brush-wood
,
without
water
,
save
that
of
the
Mill
,
without
Trees
,
without
fortifications
,
or
forradge
for
the
Horse
,
which
had
born
armed
men
all
that
day
,
without
either
food
or
rest
,
they
were
forced
to
go
quarter
at
Biagarassa
,
which
was
fifteen
miles
off
;
this
business
decided
the
difference
between
the
Duke
and
the
Marshal
touching
going
to
Millain
;
and
the
Army
that
was
assaulted
had
the
honour
,
though
not
the
title
of
victory
,
which
was
due
to
it
by
Military
law
,
for
having
kept
it's
station
;
and
it
would
have
carried
away
entirely
the
title
of
Victory
,
if
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
was
the
chief
occasion
and
end
of
these
conflicts
,
had
made
use
of
the
occasion
of
passing
over
the
●…rench
at
Tortona
at
the
same
time
when
it
was
abandoned
by
the
Governour
,
and
had
so
past
happily
into
his
Dominions
.
This
Prince
,
as
you
have
heard
,
was
sent
from
Bremi
to
Nizza
,
with
a
convoy
of
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
;
to
the
end
that
the
going
of
the
Consederates
army
towards
the
territories
of
Novara
being
likely
to
draw
the
Governour
,
with
his
men
,
from
defending
the
Trench
,
to
defend
these
parts
,
the
Duke
might
make
his
way
by
that
Trench
,
when
it
should
be
abandoned
,
and
pass
securely
into
the
Countrey
of
Piacenza
.
The
business
succeeded
as
it
was
designed
,
and
better
;
for
the
Governour
being
forced
by
the
unexpected
passage
of
the
French
over
the
Tessino
,
hastily
to
forsake
the
French
which
he
left
guarded
by
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
with
onely
five
hundred
foot
,
too
small
a
number
by
much
for
the
large
extent
thereof
,
and
the
weather
being
then
very
dry
,
and
the
Scrivia
very
shallow
,
it
had
been
easie
for
the
Duke
to
pass
the
Trench
,
and
come
into
his
States
;
and
if
,
as
easily
he
might
,
he
had
done
so
,
what
greater
glory
could
the
Confederates
have
won
,
then
to
have
then
put
that
Prince
happily
and
honourably
into
his
Dominions
;
and
that
whereas
to
keep
them
from
doing
so
the
Governour
would
force
them
to
fight
with
so
much
disadvantage
,
against
the
Trench
of
Tortona
;
they
to
effect
it
,
by
better
and
more
advised
counsels
had
compelled
him
to
abandon
that
Trench
;
nor
had
their
glory
ended
here
;
for
they
might
moreover
have
boasted
to
have
almost
totally
freed
the
Dukes
Dominions
,
and
to
have
brought
his
Convoy
safe
into
the
territories
of
Piacenza
;
which
being
joyned
to
the
forces
which
were
there
already
might
have
defended
that
Prince
from
being
injured
by
the
Spanish
forces
;
which
successes
would
assuredly
have
been
glorious
,
and
memorable
,
if
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
co-operated
to
perfecting
of
the
common
ends
and
Counsels
;
the
reasons
which
hindred
the
Duke
of
Parma
from
doing
so
may
be
guest
at
by
a
letter
which
he
writ
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
answer
to
one
written
to
him
by
the
said
Duke
,
two
days
before
the
conflict
at
Tornavento
;
wherein
Parma
was
exhorted
to
advance
,
and
get
into
his
Dominions
by
the
Trench
which
the
enemy
had
abandoned
;
whereunto
Parma
answered
the
day
after
what
had
hapned
at
Tornavento
;
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
undertake
that
journey
,
for
want
monyes
;
that
moreover
he
wanted
victuals
,
munition
,
and
carriages
to
convey
his
baggage
,
though
it
were
but
little
;
and
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
,
though
he
should
make
never
so
much
diligence
,
to
repair
so
many
wants
;
especially
since
he
who
was
deputed
to
defray
the
expences
had
refused
to
pay
a
small
sum
of
money
which
he
had
desired
;
he
also
said
that
by
the
convoy
which
was
given
him
he
had
no
power
to
command
,
nor
to
make
the
Souldiers
obey
him
;
so
as
he
could
not
make
use
of
them
who
were
become
very
contumacious
;
for
though
,
at
first
,
they
seemed
very
willing
to
serve
him
,
yet
not
long
after
they
had
altered
their
minds
at
the
instigation
of
others
,
who
had
suggested
unto
them
,
that
they
should
not
be
satisfied
in
their
pay
,
when
they
should
be
come
into
his
Countrey
;
wherefore
perceiving
that
ill
blood
began
to
be
bred
amongst
them
,
and
that
this
malady
began
to
spread
abroad
in
the
multitude
,
it
had
so
infected
them
,
as
many
of
them
had
run
away
that
very
night
;
and
that
therefore
he
had
given
them
leave
to
go
unto
the
Camp
,
to
the
end
that
his
Majesties
affairs
might
suffer
no
prejudice
by
their
absence
;
and
parting
that
very
night
from
Nizza
with
seven
other
horse
,
he
went
towards
the
Sea
,
whither
being
come
about
break
of
day
he
hired
a
little
Vessel
at
Voltri
,
and
steering
directly
towards
Lerici
,
and
passing
incognito
through
the
Luniggiana
,
he
came
unknown
and
almost
unaccompanied
into
the
same
City
from
whence
he
departed
ten
moneths
before
,
so
nobly
attended
by
Lords
and
Souldiers
,
full
of
high
and
generous
designs
,
like
one
who
had
return'd
from
war
in
triumph
;
and
yet
when
he
was
come
home
,
he
seemed
more
distasted
with
his
success
,
then
sorry
for
what
he
had
done
.
Marquess
Villa
,
by
reason
of
new
advertisements
which
he
had
received
,
was
gone
with
the
Piedmont
Horse
and
Foot
to
Voghera
,
to
assist
the
Duke
in
passing
over
the
Trench
;
but
hearing
that
he
was
gone
towards
the
Sea
,
intending
to
go
by
that
way
into
his
States
,
he
resolved
to
march
to
Piedmont
whither
he
was
sent
for
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
he
therefore
went
from
Voghera
to
Castel
nuovo
upon
the
Scrivia
,
where
refreshing
his
Souldiers
and
his
Horses
,
he
went
strait
towards
the
Trench
which
was
not
far
from
Castel
nuovo
,
and
making
a
sufficient
gap
by
Mattockes
and
Spades
,
he
pass'd
through
it
,
so
neer
Tortona
as
he
was
saluted
by
the
Artillery
,
though
without
prejudice
;
whereby
the
Duke
might
know
how
glorious
an
action
he
had
let
slip
.
Having
once
more
pass'd
through
the
Territories
of
Alessandria
,
with
like
happy
success
as
he
had
done
before
,
the
Countrey
being
unfurnished
of
Souldiers
,
he
came
without
any
opposition
to
Asti
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Duke
,
who
was
still
with
the
Marshal
at
Tornavento
,
that
they
might
not
lose
the
glory
which
they
had
won
by
making
that
place
good
against
so
fierce
an
assault
;
and
as
if
they
expected
a
second
assault
,
they
seemed
not
at
all
to
fear
it
,
but
stood
fix'd
,
and
resolved
to
receive
it
;
but
not
being
re-assaulted
,
nor
being
able
to
tarry
there
any
longer
with
so
many
dis-accommodations
,
and
being
greatly
molested
with
abundance
of
Horse
flies
or
Hornets
,
which
the
dead
unburied
carcases
had
either
drawn
thither
,
or
generated
,
they
resolved
to
remove
from
thence
,
leaving
these
words
writen
in
a
conspicuous
place
.
Quod
non
potuerunt
Hispani
,
potuerunt
Taffani
.
What
the
Spaniards
could
not
do
,
Hornets
and
Horse-flies
did
pursue
.
And
making
their
first
march
towards
the
Lake
,
when
they
were
come
thither
,
they
threw
a
Bridge
over
between
Sesto
and
Castelletto
,
Towns
which
lie
in
the
mouth
thereof
,
intending
to
go
from
thence
to
before
Arona
,
and
to
take
it
;
and
thinking
to
make
themselves
first
masters
of
Angiera
,
a
Town
which
lies
also
upon
the
Lake
,
over
against
Arona
,
they
planted
Batteries
against
it
.
The
Count
Bolognino
was
entred
Arona
with
a
good
Garrison
,
which
would
have
withstood
the
Siege
a
good
while
,
if
it
had
been
attempted
by
the
enemy
;
but
a
new
and
unthought
of
necessity
forced
them
to
retreat
and
quit
the
Country
;
for
the
Governour
,
after
what
had
hapned
at
Tornavento
had
made
up
the
Body
of
an
Army
neer
Buffaloro
,
between
Biagrassa
and
Tornavento
;
and
having
sent
Melo
back
to
guard
the
Castle
of
Millain
,
and
Bolognino
with
Forces
into
Arena
,
he
threw
two
Bridges
over
the
Tessino
,
by
which
passing
over
that
River
,
he
gave
out
that
he
would
go
to
Romagnano
,
a
Town
on
the
left
side
of
the
Sesia
,
where
he
might
commodiously
besiege
the
enemy
,
who
were
quarter'd
in
the
mouth
of
the
Lake
,
and
hinder
their
proceedings
,
and
keep
them
from
retreating
;
so
as
they
must
ncessarily
be
consumed
there
,
for
want
of
meat
;
for
that
Country
being
abandoned
by
the
Country
people
,
who
were
withdrawn
to
the
Mountains
,
and
the
Governour
keeping
in
Romagnano
,
they
could
not
be
nourished
by
the
Country
,
nor
receive
victuals
nor
succour
from
Piedmont
,
nor
from
the
County
of
Vercelli
,
by
reason
of
the
craggy
Hill
which
riseth
from
Romagnano
towards
the
Lake
:
on
the
side
whereof
there
were
only
three
ways
,
which
being
guarded
by
reasonable
Garrisons
,
excluded
all
passing
from
Piedmont
to
the
Lake
:
this
evident
danger
being
foreseen
by
the
Duke
,
and
by
the
Marshal
,
they
quickly
gave
over
the
enterprise
and
retreated
;
and
passing
back
over
the
Tessino
,
they
got
before
hand
into
Romagnano
,
where
they
fix'd
their
quarters
,
seeming
as
if
they
would
keep
there
;
but
the
Governour
being
come
to
Carpignano
,
he
incommodated
them
there
,
and
begirt
them
on
sundry
sides
,
and
sent
some
men
into
the
Country
of
Vercelli
,
to
hinder
the
bringing
of
provisions
to
Romagnano
;
wherefore
they
were
forced
to
go
from
thence
,
and
abandoning
the
State
of
Millain
,
retreated
into
Piedmont
,
being
lessened
both
in
Forces
and
Honour
;
insomuch
as
the
rest
of
their
Army
being
disbanded
,
most
of
the
French
retreated
to
Pinarvolo
,
and
from
thence
into
France
,
and
the
Piedmonteses
kept
in
Piedmont
.
The
Confederates
Army
being
dissolved
,
the
Governour
betook
himself
to
drive
out
the
French
Garrisons
,
which
kept
yet
fortified
in
some
parts
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
sent
several
Commanders
to
recover
them
.
Don
Martine
d'
Aragona
recovered
Fontaneto
,
in
the
County
of
Novara
,
which
was
taken
by
the
Confederates
,
and
till
now
kept
with
a
stout
Garrison
.
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
recovered
many
other
Towns
in
the
same
.
Giuseppe
Monpavone
,
Governour
of
Alessandria
,
drove
the
French
Garrison
out
of
Annone
;
and
it
being
a
place
of
consequence
,
he
fortified
it
;
and
now
there
remained
no
Towns
in
the
hands
of
the
French
,
except
Bremi
and
Villata
.
Villata
was
quickly
slighted
and
abandoned
by
a
small
Garrison
which
was
in
it
;
so
as
all
the
remainder
of
the
French
were
in
Bremi
;
which
being
a
strong
Town
,
and
well
munited
,
the
taking
of
it
was
put
off
to
another
time
.
The
Governour
also
shew'd
some
resentment
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
Lucio
Baccapianola
,
by
his
Orders
,
entred
Gattinara
,
and
without
any
opposition
took
it
,
and
sack'd
it
;
and
Don
Philippo
di
Silva
,
who
succeeded
Marquess
Spinola
in
the
place
of
General
of
the
Horse
,
entred
the
County
of
Asti
with
some
Horse
,
and
took
Arazzo
,
Montealto
and
Montegrosso
;
and
some
of
the
Garrisons
of
Alessandria
,
made
inroads
into
the
enemies
Country
,
burning
and
sacking
many
of
their
Towns
:
which
actions
did
gainsay
those
secret
intelligences
which
said
,
and
more
publickly
the
Marshal
,
that
the
Duke
held
with
the
Spaniards
;
but
greater
resentments
were
plotted
against
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
being
come
into
his
State
was
not
idle
;
for
though
the
Marquess
Villa
was
gone
from
thence
(
as
hath
been
said
)
and
was
returned
to
Piedmont
,
and
that
consequently
the
Duke
wanted
that
assistance
,
yet
overcoming
all
difficulties
with
his
undaunted
spirit
,
and
having
yet
some
two
or
three
thousand
French
with
him
,
part
whereof
were
come
with
Marquess
Villa
,
part
sent
to
him
by
the
River
of
Genoa
,
with
permission
from
the
Genoeses
,
and
having
added
to
these
a
Body
of
his
own
Subjects
,
and
some
others
that
he
had
taken
into
pay
,
he
once
more
besieged
Rottofreno
at
a
distance
;
nor
herewithall
content
he
by
way
of
resenting
Prince
Doria's
attempts
against
Valdettaro
,
sent
to
take
St.
Stephano
,
a
Town
belonging
to
the
same
Prince
in
Fee
from
the
Emperour
,
seated
upon
the
Confines
of
the
State
of
Genoa
;
and
passing
over
the
Poe
was
entred
into
the
State
of
Cremonia
;
and
doing
much
prejudice
to
the
Towns
of
that
Country
,
he
pretended
revenge
for
the
ruines
occasioned
in
his
Country
by
the
Kings
Souldiers
;
wherefore
the
Governour
,
being
scandalized
at
these
new
attempts
,
and
seeing
the
State
of
Millain
almost
freed
of
the
Confederates
Forces
,
he
sent
some
of
his
men
under
Don
Martine
d'
Aragona
to
prejudice
that
Duke
,
with
order
to
quarter
in
those
States
,
and
that
without
attempting
any
thing
against
the
chief
Cities
he
might
over-run
the
Country
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
Duke
being
mortified
by
such
losses
,
and
terrified
by
fear
of
greater
,
might
learn
to
know
how
unable
he
was
to
defend
himself
against
the
Kings
incensed
Forces
.
Don
Martine
being
entred
into
the
State
of
Piacenza
first
,
freed
Rottofreno
from
being
besieged
by
the
Dukes
men
,
drove
away
the
assailants
,
and
killing
and
taking
many
of
them
prisoners
pursued
them
to
underneath
the
Walls
of
Piacenza
,
he
afterwards
recovered
the
Castle
St.
Stephano
for
Prince
Doria
,
which
was
taken
from
him
by
the
Dukes
men
;
and
Cardinal
Trivultio
being
entred
at
the
same
time
,
by
Orders
from
the
Governour
,
with
a
Regiment
of
Dutch
,
into
the
States
of
Cremona
and
Lodi
,
he
drove
out
those
that
were
placed
there
in
Garrison
in
some
Towns
that
the
Duke
had
taken
but
a
little
before
in
those
parts
;
then
passing
over
the
Poe
,
and
joyning
with
l'
Aragona
,
he
went
to
possess
himself
of
the
State
called
Palavicino
,
by
which
acquisition
all
Commerce
was
almost
interdicted
between
Parma
and
Piacenza
;
many
Towns
of
those
Territories
were
afterwards
taken
,
and
the
Salt-pits
were
destroyed
,
which
brought
in
a
great
revenue
;
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
not
able
to
keep
the
Field
against
the
Spaniards
,
retired
to
Piacenza
where
he
was
first
besieged
at
a
distance
,
and
closer
afterwards
:
it
is
a
thing
verywell
worth
observation
,
to
think
how
that
Prince
amidst
so
many
adversities
,
and
being
so
neer
utter
ruine
,
did
notwithstanding
keep
so
close
to
his
first
resolutions
,
and
how
he
kept
his
first
hopes
,
against
all
probability
of
not
only
obtaining
his
pretensions
,
but
even
of
being
preserved
from
imminent
ruine
;
for
though
he
had
much
reason
not
to
doubt
that
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
his
onely
hope
,
and
who
endeavoured
now
to
get
the
Princes
of
Italy
to
adhere
unto
him
,
would
suffer
that
the
first
and
almost
onely
one
of
those
Princes
,
and
who
so
freely
and
so
couragiously
had
declared
for
him
and
his
Crown
,
would
suffer
that
he
should
now
upon
that
account
be
opprest
and
ruined
;
making
him
thereby
an
example
to
others
,
how
little
they
were
,
in
the
like
case
,
to
relie
upon
the
protection
of
that
Crown
;
yet
the
Affairs
of
that
King
were
at
that
time
reduced
to
so
bad
a
condition
,
that
they
rather
seemed
to
need
being
assisted
by
others
,
then
to
assist
others
.
The
Cardinal
Infanta
,
going
from
the
Confines
of
Flanders
with
a
gallant
Army
,
was
entred
Picardy
;
and
having
taken
La
Capella
and
Corbie
,
two
principal
places
upon
those
Frontiers
,
over-ran
that
Province
victoriously
;
and
burning
,
and
sacking
all
before
him
,
he
was
advanced
even
to
the
Walls
of
Amiens
,
and
St
Quintins
.
And
the
King
not
having
Forces
in
readiness
,
to
with-stand
so
sudden
,
and
so
unexpected
a
storm
,
caused
Men
and
Armes
to
be
tumultuously
raised
,
for
the
defence
of
Paris
it self
;
and
by
an
Edict
,
which
the
French
in
their
Language
call
Arierban
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
the
last
Call
,
(
which
the
Kings
of
France
never
make
use
of
,
but
in
extream
necessity
)
he
summoned
all
his
Feudatories
,
and
all
his
Nobility
,
to
assist
in
defence
of
the
publick
safety
,
which
was
then
tottering
.
Nor
was
this
all
the
danger
of
that
Kingdom
;
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
forced
to
rise
from
before
Dole
,
a
Town
in
Burgondy
,
whither
he
had
been
sent
a
little
before
by
the
King
with
a
powerful
Army
.
For
Gallasso
being
assisted
by
people
of
the
same
County
was
entred
Burgondy
with
a
strong
Army
;
and
over-running
all
the
Towns
thereof
on
this
side
the
Some
,
had
taken
Merabaule
,
and
was
come
to
before
St.
Iean
di
Beaulme
,
a
Town
standing
upon
the
Some
,
between
Verdune
and
Shalloune
.
Nor
was
this
Kingdom
in
less
danger
on
the
parts
towards
Spain
;
whither
the
King
having
sent
a
powerful
Army
,
commanded
by
the
same
Prince
of
Conde
,
wherein
were
many
Signieurs
of
France
that
served
to
assault
Spain
on
that
side
;
and
the
Prince
being
encamped
before
Fonterabie
,
a
frontier
Town
of
Spain
over
against
Gascony
,
he
had
reduced
it
to
great
extremity
,
not
without
much
danger
to
Spain
,
if
it
had
faln
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
as
necessarily
it
must
have
done
,
had
not
the
Admiral
of
Castille
come
from
Spain
with
10000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
,
which
passing
over
the
Pirenean
Mountains
,
came
unexpectedly
to
before
Fonterabie
,
just
as
it
was
upon
Articles
of
surrender
,
and
freed
it
luckily
;
for
at
the
Admirals
appearing
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
raised
the
siege
,
and
the
Admiral
taking
St.
Iohn
di
Luz
,
and
besieging
Bayonne
,
over-ran
Guascony
,
plundering
and
bringing
the
parts
thereabouts
into
composition
;
how
could
the
Duke
of
Parma
expect
or
fancy
unto
himself
any
assistance
from
the
King
of
France
,
whilst
his
own
Kingdom
was
so
full
of
troubles
,
and
assaulted
on
so
many
sides
?
and
which
was
worse
for
him
,
the
French
were
almost
gone
all
out
of
Italy
,
and
the
Spaniards
were
increased
in
numbers
and
reputation
,
and
left
untroubled
by
that
League
which
was
intended
for
their
ruine
.
He
saw
apparently
that
could
not
be
diverted
from
prejudicing
him
;
nay
,
the
Governour
of
Millain
having
heard
that
some
few
French
,
who
were
yet
in
Cassalle
,
were
ready
to
pass
over
to
Piacenza
in
boats
,
when
they
should
see
the
Poe
swolne
with
water
,
had
ordered
that
a
Steccado
should
be
made
over
that
River
neer
Valenza
,
to
withstand
those
Forces
,
and
had
a
good
Garrison
to
be
placed
there
to
oppose
those
boats
,
and
all
others
who
should
go
upon
that
River
:
And
the
Governour
had
given
order
to
Cardinal
Trivultio
,
to
have
an
eye
to
those
parts
;
who
fearing
lest
some
Mantuans
,
and
some
of
the
State
of
Venice
,
not
being
able
to
enter
the
nearest
way
into
the
Dukes
States
,
might
by
way
of
diversion
assault
the
State
of
Cremona
,
or
of
Lodi
,
he
went
first
with
the
men
that
were
assigned
him
to
the
frontiers
of
those
Counties
,
to
defend
them
from
any
incursion
;
so
as
that
Prince
was
excluded
from
any
succour
on
every
side
.
There
was
onely
one
loop-hole
left
open
,
from
which
he
might
hope
for
safety
amidst
these
so
many
streights
;
which
was
the
King
of
France
his
Fleet
,
at
that
time
come
into
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
as
shall
be
said
in
its
proper
place
.
But
to
boot
with
the
hindrance
(
as
shall
be
said
)
which
the
Spanish
Gallies
gave
to
the
landing
of
the
French
Fleet
,
keeping
it
from
landing
its
men
;
the
Governour
who
was
himself
with
part
of
his
Army
in
Alessandria
,
stood
ready
to
oppose
any
who
should
land
in
relief
of
the
Duke
,
or
to
prejudice
the
State
of
Millain
.
This
was
the
condition
of
this
Dukes
Affairs
;
and
to
fill
up
all
his
misfortunes
,
the
Emperour
after
having
taken
the
Duke
of
Saxony
off
from
the
Protestant
League
,
and
brought
him
by
the
peace
of
Prague
to
side
with
him
,
he
had
also
at
this
very
time
compass'd
his
fervent
desire
of
seeing
his
Son
,
the
King
of
Hungary
,
Elected
King
of
the
Romans
;
an
Election
which
had
suffered
great
opposition
,
by
those
who
desirous
to
abase
the
Austrian
name
,
used
all
the
means
they
could
to
keep
him
from
it
;
the
which
being
overcome
by
the
dexterity
and
several
negotiations
of
the
Spanish
Agents
in
that
Court
,
and
particularly
by
Count
d'
Ognate
,
it
was
happily
atchieved
about
Christmass
,
the
year
1636.
In
which
Election
,
the
Marquess
of
Castagneda
,
who
was
Embassadour
from
Spain
with
the
same
King
of
Hungary
,
upon
whom
the
Election
fell
,
did
very
much
co-operate
.
True
it
is
that
the
success
of
the
Austrian
Forces
at
this
time
did
very
much
facilitate
this
choice
;
which
having
shut
up
the
Swedes
in
the
furthest
corner
of
Pomerania
,
and
were
neer
driving
them
out
of
Germany
,
obliged
some
of
the
Electors
,
though
contrary
to
their
wills
,
to
permit
that
the
Imperial
Diadem
should
be
continued
in
the
House
of
Austria
;
the
peace
and
union
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
this
Coronation
,
and
the
late
victories
,
did
doubtlesly
redound
much
to
the
greatness
and
security
of
the
Austrian
name
:
so
as
the
Duke
of
Parma
might
see
how
prosperously
the
Austrians
whom
he
had
abandoned
,
proceeded
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
how
the
d●…vo-King
of
France
his
affairs
,
which
he
had
so
readily
and
with
so
much
tion
embraced
,
how
much
,
I
say
,
they
had
miscarried
,
and
consequently
he
might
easily
perceive
to
what
condition
his
affairs
were
brought
;
and
that
to
stand
pertinaciously
to
these
designs
was
nothing
else
but
to
fight
against
heaven
,
and
to
run
head-long
into
ruine
;
he
might
also
know
that
the
Princes
of
Italy
were
not
well
pleased
with
this
new
fire
which
he
had
kindled
in
Italy
.
The
Pope
,
in
consideration
of
the
Sovereignty
which
the
Apostolick
See
hath
over
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Dominions
,
feared
that
they
might
be
possess'd
by
the
Spaniards
;
and
was
angry
that
the
Duke
who
was
his
Feudatory
should
so
obstinately
subject
himself
to
so
many
evils
;
wherefore
not
only
he
,
but
the
great
Duke
,
whose
Sister
was
Wife
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
interceded
for
him
to
the
King
of
Spain
and
his
Agents
,
to
be
more
reserved
in
their
resentments
,
desiring
them
to
pardon
somewhat
,
in
respect
of
the
merits
of
the
former
Dukes
of
Parma
,
much
in
respect
of
tha●…
Prince
his
young
years
,
and
not
to
discompose
Italy
;
and
they
continually
sollicited
the
Duke
,
sometimes
by
fair
means
,
sometimes
by
foul
,
that
he
would
foresee
and
know
his
danger
,
and
the
like
of
the
common
affairs
;
they
prevailed
more
with
the
King
of
Spain
and
his
Agents
,
then
with
the
Duke
.
The
King
seemed
willing
to
pass
by
so
many
offences
,
and
to
restore
his
Territories
free
and
entire
to
the
Duke
,
as
they
were
before
he
had
used
any
hostility
,
without
lessening
his
former
authority
or
liberty
;
but
all
this
was
nothing
;
for
the
Dukes
devotion
to
the
King
of
France
was
such
,
and
had
so
bewitched
him
,
as
he
was
no
more
himself
;
so
as
not
knowing
how
to
forsake
this
earthly
deity
,
by
whom
he
hoped
to
obtain
an
earthly
Paradise
,
he
seemed
to
rejoyce
in
becoming
a
Martyr
,
and
in
sacrificing
his
State
and
Fortune
in
maintenance
of
his
Faith
and
Devotion
towards
that
Deity
whom
he
had
once
adored
,
and
to
whom
he
had
wholly
dedicated
himself
;
wherefore
the
losses
he
had
suffer'd
,
the
dangers
he
had
run
,
and
those
which
did
still
threaten
him
,
nor
the
afflictions
of
his
people
,
(
who
desirous
to
rid
themselves
of
so
many
sorrows
desired
he
would
incline
to
peace
;
)
nor
any
fair
conditions
that
could
be
offer'd
him
,
could
do
no
good
upon
him
;
nor
did
they
appear
adequate
remedies
to
mitigate
his
mind
,
but
rather
made
him
the
more
refractory
.
The
Governour
not
being
able
any
longer
to
endure
so
much
obdurancy
justified
the
Kings
intentions
to
these
Princes
,
which
was
not
to
oppress
this
Prince
,
but
to
reduce
him
and
all
Italy
to
quiet
;
and
resolved
at
last
to
alter
his
way
of
proceeding
;
and
to
proceed
with
more
severity
since
he
saw
fair
means
could
do
no
good
;
he
therefore
gave
order
to
Cardinal
Trivultio
to
besiege
Piacenza
yet
closer
,
and
sent
Colonel
Gill
di
Hays
to
him
,
a
valiant
and
understanding
Souldier
,
who
by
order
from
the
Cardinal
assaulted
Rivalta
,
and
took
it
within
five
days
;
there
were
in
it
400
Foot
,
whereof
50
French
,
who
went
all
free
out
,
and
the
French
were
sent
with
a
sufficient
convoy
into
France
.
The
Cardinal
designing
afterwards
to
take
the
Island
which
is
incompassed
by
the
Poe
,
over
against
Piacenza
,
sent
Serjeant
Major
Ottaviano
Sauli
to
take
it
;
who
going
first
to
discover
it
,
with
the
Engineer
Prestino
,
drew
afterward
neer
it
with
his
men
;
who
being
got
into
the
Island
they
first
repuls'd
five
barques
loaded
with
Souldiers
which
were
sent
from
Piacenza
,
as
soon
as
the
enemies
design
was
known
,
to
prepossess
the
Island
;
he
also
fortified
the
bank
which
was
opposite
to
Piacenza
,
and
built
a
Fort
in
the
midst
of
the
Island
,
whereby
he
became
master
of
it
,
and
began
to
streighten
the
City
;
and
at
the
same
time
the
Cardinal
and
Marquess
Antonio
Pietro
Lunato
,
who
was
General
of
the
Artillery
,
did
much
molest
the
City
with
their
Artillery
;
affairs
continued
thus
for
above
a
moneth
;
in
which
time
the
Cardinal
sent
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
to
take
several
Castles
in
the
territories
of
Parma
,
and
Gill
di
Hays
,
to
take
others
in
those
of
Piacenza
;
by
the
taking
whereof
the
Cities
of
Parma
and
Piacenza
being
more
streightned
were
quite
excluded
all
communication
;
at
last
the
Duke
seeing
the
Mills
neer
the
City
beaten
down
by
the
enemies
Artillery
,
the
State
almost
wholly
possess'd
by
the
enemy
,
all
Commerce
kept
from
the
City
of
Parma
,
himself
and
his
Wise
so
streightly
besieged
in
Piacenza
,
as
the
scarcity
of
victuals
was
so
great
in
that
City
,
that
wanting
meat
even
himself
to
eat
,
he
held
it
for
an
extraordinary
present
to
receive
every
week
a
Calf
from
Ottaviano
Sauli
,
which
was
duly
sent
him
by
order
from
the
Governour
,
and
which
being
safely
kept
was
all
the
flesh
he
had
for
his
own
Table
for
the
whole
week
;
finding
himself
therefore
,
I
say
,
thus
streightned
,
and
having
no
hope
of
succour
,
he
foresaw
he
should
be
reduced
to
utmost
extremity
,
if
he
should
not
yield
to
these
so
terrible
tempests
;
wherefore
he
began
to
listen
to
conditions
of
Agreement
,
which
were
still
kept
on
foot
in
Millain
for
all
the
fighting
and
batteries
,
by
Count
Carpegna
in
the
Popes
name
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
great
Duke
,
by
his
Secretrary
Dominico
Pandolphino
;
nor
was
the
agreement
hard
to
be
made
;
for
the
Spanish
Agents
being
desirous
to
have
an
end
of
all
this
trouble
,
accept
of
any
conditions
:
when
therefore
it
was
known
that
the
Duke
would
parley
,
all
hostility
was
suspended
,
and
an
agreement
was
quickly
made
between
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
,
Embassadour
plenipotentiary
from
the
King
of
Spain
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
Secretary
Pandolphino
.
The
Articles
were
approved
by
the
Governour
,
and
by
the
Duke
;
but
were
never
published
but
by
what
was
comprehended
by
the
sequele
,
and
by
what
was
commonly
said
,
they
were
;
that
the
Duke
returning
to
the
King
of
Spains
devotion
should
enjoy
the
same
,
nay
greater
honours
under
the
protection
of
the
King
Spain
,
then
formerly
;
that
he
should
renounce
any
League
made
with
any
other
Prince
,
against
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
that
he
should
dismiss
all
the
French
,
with
a
Passport
that
should
be
given
them
by
the
State
of
Millain
,
whereby
they
might
safely
pass
into
France
,
and
that
in
lieu
of
them
the
Duke
should
have
a
Garrison
of
Italians
,
Dutch
or
Swissers
,
such
as
the
King
should
confide
in
:
That
the
Governour
should
withdraw
all
his
men
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
quitting
all
Towns
that
were
taken
;
and
leaving
them
in
the
same
condition
they
were
in
before
the
War
;
all
which
Articles
were
fully
performed
on
both
sides
.
This
Peace
,
as
also
the
precedent
War
,
afforded
diversity
of
Discourse
.
Many
praised
the
Kings
moderation
and
magnanimity
,
even
to
the
skies
,
who
being
so
highly
offended
by
so
inferiour
a
Prince
,
had
notwithstanding
suffer'd
it
,
with
a
Princely
Grandezza
,
and
had
considered
t●…merits
of
the
offenders
ancestors
,
and
the
youthful
spirit
of
the
delinquent
,
against
whom
he
had
made
war
more
by
constraint
,
then
free
will
;
but
with
such
moderation
as
by
the
manner
both
of
taking
up
Arms
,
and
of
laying
them
down
,
it
was
evidently
seen
,
that
the
King
never
intended
to
suppress
this
Prince
,
but
only
that
by
making
him
lay
down
his
fierceness
he
might
receive
him
into
his
protection
,
and
make
him
capable
of
all
honours
and
favours
that
he
could
expect
from
his
Majesty
;
that
therefore
the
Kings
Forces
had
fought
rather
to
subdue
the
Prince
his
obstinacy
,
then
his
Towns
;
and
rather
to
win
his
good
will
,
then
his
Dominions
;
many
,
on
the
contrary
,
detracting
from
the
praise
of
so
singular
an
action
,
attributed
all
that
had
been
done
neither
to
the
worth
,
nor
to
any
good
intention
in
the
King
,
but
to
meer
necessity
which
had
forced
him
to
do
so
;
for
to
have
resented
himself
against
this
Prince
,
to
the
oppressing
his
Principality
,
and
possessing
himself
of
his
Dominions
,
though
perhaps
he
might
easily
have
done
it
in
this
present
conjuncture
of
times
;
yet
to
keep
them
would
be
a
very
hard
business
,
and
apt
to
cause
immortal
wars
;
so
as
after
having
been
at
much
expence
in
getting
them
,
after
having
been
troubled
with
war
to
keep
them
,
all
would
end
in
a
necessary
restitution
;
that
herein
the
States
appertaining
to
the
See
of
Rome
were
concerned
,
which
would
never
sit
down
by
so
great
a
loss
;
that
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
was
herein
concern'd
,
a
Prince
so
well
affected
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
who
had
merited
so
well
thereof
;
and
whose
friendship
was
now
of
great
concernment
thereunto
;
that
the
Duke
of
Parma's
wife
who
was
niece
to
the
Emperour
was
concerned
herein
,
so
as
what
reason
had
he
to
distaste
the
great
Duke
in
a
thing
which
so
neerly
concern'd
him
,
in
his
sisters
behalf
,
and
by
alienating
him
to
give
occasion
to
him
who
could
not
sit
down
by
the
ruine
of
his
sister
,
and
brother
in
law
,
to
fall
upon
new
resolves
by
way
of
resentment
;
was
the
condition
of
affairs
such
as
this
time
,
as
that
it
made
for
the
Crown
of
Spain
to
alienate
a
Prince
who
was
most
sincerely
inclined
to
the
interest
thereof
?
that
what
was
yet
of
greater
importance
,
the
satisfaction
,
and
safety
of
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
was
herein
concerned
;
who
thinking
so
great
an
increase
of
the
Spaniards
power
in
Italy
was
a
decrease
of
their
own
Empire
and
Liberty
,
would
have
turn'd
the
whole
world
upside
down
,
rather
then
suffer
those
States
to
be
joyn'd
to
that
of
Millian
;
to
what
purpose
was
it
then
to
destroy
a
Prince
,
whose
destruction
would
occasion
war
to
succeed
war
,
hatred
to
succeed
hatred
,
enmity
to
succeed
enmity
,
to
the
so
much
prejudice
of
the
destroyer
?
that
there
was
fresh
example
,
what
wars
,
troubles
and
dangers
,
the
taking
away
of
the
Palatinate
from
it's
natural
Prince
had
occasioned
,
and
did
still
occasion
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
the
House
of
Austria
;
that
the
Examples
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
Duke
of
Mantua
in
Italy
,
were
yet
more
evident
;
thus
they
,
by
these
arguments
,
and
examples
,
concluded
that
necessity
was
turned
to
vertue
in
the
King
of
Spain
.
But
the
Duke
was
the
subject
of
no
less
various
discourse
;
some
praised
,
others
dispraised
the
generosity
of
his
mind
,
which
could
not
submit
to
the
injuries
and
oppressions
of
the
Spaniards
,
but
had
dared
to
oppose
their
insolencies
;
that
he
had
given
a
singular
example
of
a
free
spirit
,
becoming
a
Free
Prince
;
and
had
taught
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
wont
to
insult
over
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
how
they
ought
to
esteem
them
,
how
respectfully
they
ought
to
proceed
with
them
,
and
what
the
greater
and
more
powerful
Potentates
can
do
,
when
the
lesser
can
make
such
noise
;
that
the
reason
why
he
had
not
compassed
the
chief
end
of
his
high
and
generous
pretences
,
was
not
out
of
any
fault
of
his
,
but
of
others
;
it
being
apparent
,
that
if
they
had
proceeded
effectually
before
Valenza
,
Italy
would
never
have
seen
a
more
illustrious
day
for
her
liberty
,
then
that
wherein
he
went
out
armed
from
his
Dominions
,
when
fighting
the
Spaniard
at
Ponte
Carone
,
he
had
the
better
of
them
,
and
slew
their
Captain
,
who
led
them
on
so
proudly
against
him
;
that
success
cannot
detract
from
the
glory
of
enterprises
,
especially
when
their
miscarriage
proceeds
from
casual
accidents
;
that
howsoever
,
amidst
so
many
adversities
he
had
made
the
Spaniards
see
that
a
great
part
of
their
losses
,
and
dangers
,
had
proceeded
from
his
alienation
;
that
the
Pavian
,
and
Novarese
Towns
,
the
Cities
of
Millain
,
and
Pavia
,
together
with
their
territories
,
had
doubtlesly
suffered
more
prejudice
upon
his
account
,
then
the
parts
about
Parma
,
and
Piacenza
;
and
that
Millain
,
and
Pavia
had
been
as
neer
being
lost
as
Piacenza
and
Parma
;
that
therefore
the
Potentates
of
Italy
were
always
to
acknowledge
the
lessening
of
the
Spanish
pretensions
,
the
moderation
,
and
respect
,
which
shall
hereafter
be
used
towards
them
,
the
esteem
which
shall
be
had
of
them
,
and
their
liberty
,
from
this
Prince
;
others
,
on
the
contrary
,
ascribed
the
actions
of
this
Prince
neither
to
worth
nor
generosity
,
but
to
madness
of
youth
;
for
beginning
at
their
beginning
,
and
continuing
to
the
end
of
the
Tragedy
,
they
said
,
that
without
any
just
occasion
given
,
he
had
swerved
from
the
footsteps
of
his
forefathers
;
who
having
placed
the
soundest
foundation
of
their
Principality
upon
Friendship
with
Spain
,
had
never
reason
to
repent
it
;
what
reason
then
had
this
Prince
to
doubt
the
favour
and
protection
of
that
Crown
,
if
he
had
continued
to
follow
his
Predecessors
foot-steps
?
but
that
from
his
Infancy
he
had
aspiring
thoughts
,
and
greater
pretentions
then
became
his
condition
;
that
he
seemed
to
undervalue
the
Friendship
of
Spain
;
and
that
by
inclining
more
to
that
of
France
he
had
begot
no
little
distrust
of
his
intentions
,
which
caused
the
Spaniards
to
conceive
ill
of
him
,
and
to
spy
into
his
ways
;
whereby
discovering
his
aversion
,
he
had
given
them
occasion
to
complain
thereof
,
and
sometimes
to
break
forth
into
words
of
just
resentment
;
which
might
have
served
to
admonish
him
;
but
he
esteeming
this
medicine
poyson
had
broken
out
upon
small
occasion
;
nay
indeed
upon
none
at
all
,
if
he
would
consider
things
justly
;
chiefly
when
the
question
was
touching
a
Prince
so
inferiour
in
force
and
power
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
when
greater
things
had
been
past
by
,
by
greater
Princes
,
and
wink'd
at
,
to
keep
them
from
disturbing
the
publike
peace
;
how
many
distastes
had
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
suffered
before
he
broke
with
Spain
;
nor
did
he
ever
come
to
any
breach
till
his
own
Dominions
were
assaulted
by
the
Spaniards
;
so
as
he
may
rather
be
said
to
have
taken
up
arms
in
his
own
defence
,
then
against
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
how
many
injuries
have
the
Venetians
past
by
,
nay
how
many
the
Popes
themselves
,
not
to
mention
other
Princes
?
how
many
dislikes
have
been
wink'd
at
between
the
two
Crowns
of
Spain
and
France
,
and
between
them
and
other
Princes
;
that
great
Princes
do
sometimes
use
acts
of
superiority
and
Seigniorie
towards
lesser
Princes
,
and
the
lesser
have
been
known
to
think
it
wisdom
to
suffer
them
;
nor
do
greater
Princes
use
always
to
look
big
upon
lesser
,
but
to
proceed
moderately
with
them
;
generously
pardoning
the
defects
and
failing
of
lesser
Princes
committed
against
them
,
without
so
much
as
taking
any
notice
thereof
otherwise
the
world
would
be
turn'd
upside
down
,
if
arms
were
to
be
taken
up
upon
every
small
offence
;
that
this
is
kept
for
the
last
refuge
of
an
assaulted
,
or
tottering
State
;
not
to
offend
or
provoke
one
that
is
more
powerful
;
not
to
vent
hatred
upon
the
weaker
,
or
to
secure
suspition
;
that
then
there
being
no
occasion
of
a
breach
,
it
must
necessarily
be
concluded
,
that
either
fear
of
being
opprest
by
the
Spanish
forces
,
or
hopes
of
getting
either
the
State
of
Millain
,
or
part
of
it
,
by
adhering
to
France
,
or
a
desire
to
put
Italy
into
her
former
liberty
,
by
driving
out
the
Spaniards
,
had
thrust
him
upon
this
novelty
;
as
for
fear
,
it
was
said
,
that
being
strengthned
by
the
so
many
merits
of
his
predecessours
,
he
could
not
possibly
dread
those
forces
which
had
been
such
a
prop
and
defence
to
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
that
had
not
deserved
so
well
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
that
Ferdinand
the
Cardinal
,
and
after
Duke
of
Mantua
,
might
serve
to
witness
this
,
who
having
given
more
manifest
signs
of
alienation
from
that
Crown
,
both
in
Rome
and
elsewhere
,
then
Parma
had
before
the
breach
;
yet
when
he
succeeded
his
Brother
in
the
Principality
,
contrary
to
the
expectation
of
all
men
,
nay
of
himself
,
he
was
received
into
the
Protection
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
and
effectually
defended
by
the
Forces
thereof
,
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
joyn'd
in
alliance
and
interest
to
that
King
;
and
yet
this
Ferdinando
was
not
munited
by
the
merits
of
his
predecessors
;
nay
his
Father
was
sorely
suspected
to
have
conspired
against
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
and
as
fear
appeared
not
a
sufficient
occasion
to
justifie
this
commotion
,
so
had
he
less
reason
to
be
induced
thereunto
by
hope
;
for
not
to
say
,
that
the
aggrandizing
of
ones
self
is
no
just
reason
to
make
war
;
he
who
shall
balance
these
hopes
justly
will
find
them
not
to
be
well
placed
,
but
that
they
were
very
●…rail
,
and
unconsiderable
.
The
French
pretend
that
the
State
of
Millain
doth
by
ancient
right
belong
unto
their
Crown
;
and
therefore
is
unalienable
either
in
part
or
in
whole
;
and
they
have
spent
more
blood
and
moneys
to
get
it
then
it
is
worth
;
and
will
any
one
then
believe
that
if
the
French
should
get
it
,
they
would
give
it
him
,
or
divide
it
with
him
?
especially
since
he
concur'd
to
the
getting
thereof
with
so
small
Forces
;
and
if
reason
did
not
convince
him
in
this
,
former
examples
might
have
excluded
him
from
all
hopes
thereof
.
Lewis
King
of
France
won
that
State
,
assisted
by
the
Venetian
Forces
,
and
covenanted
with
them
expresly
for
the
City
and
County
of
Cremona
,
together
with
whole
Giaradada
;
but
as
soon
as
he
atchieved
his
intent
,
he
re-demanded
of
the
Commonwealth
all
that
by
the
said
Covenants
was
due
unto
her
;
and
this
not
under
any
other
pretence
,
but
for
that
it
being
a
State
appertaining
to
the
Crown
,
it
could
not
be
dismembred
from
it
;
and
as
for
the
so
specious
pretences
of
the
Liberty
of
Italy
,
which
never
moved
the
greater
Princes
of
Italy
,
how
could
they
rationally
fall
into
the
conceit
of
this
Prince
;
who
being
none
of
the
chiefest
amongst
them
,
neither
for
Forces
,
Wisdom
nor
Experience
in
wordly
Affairs
,
might
learn
by
their
proceedings
,
that
though
they
were
sometimes
perhaps
incited
by
greater
provocations
of
more
absolute
liberty
;
yet
they
have
always
temporized
,
lest
being
freed
for
the
present
they
might
be
afterwards
forc'd
to
yield
to
worser
conditions
;
and
being
content
with
having
brought
Italy
now
to
a
greater
equality
,
studied
how
to
preserve
her
in
it
:
these
were
the
considerations
which
were
commonly
had
upon
these
occurrences
,
which
as
we
leave
undecided
,
so
will
we
leave
them
free
to
be
approved
or
disapproved
,
as
every
one
shall
think
fit
.
And
now
to
return
to
our
discourse
,
a
little
before
this
very
time
,
when
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Dominions
were
by
this
peace
freed
from
war
,
Donna
Anna
Caraffa
,
the
only
Daughter
and
Heir
to
the
Prince
of
Stigliano
,
a
chief
Lady
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
was
married
to
the
Duke
de
Medina
dellas
Torres
,
a
chief
Lord
of
the
Family
of
Gusman
,
and
one
of
the
Grandees
of
Spain
,
and
who
lately
succeeded
Count
Moanterey
in
the
Vice-royalty
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
from
which
marriage
a
Son
was
soon
born
,
to
whom
together
with
the
large
patrimony
in
that
Kingdom
belonging
to
the
Mother
the
Patronage
of
Sabioneta
did
belong
,
as
being
descended
from
a
Sister
of
Vespatian
Gonzaga
,
married
to
the
Grand-father
of
Donna
Anna
;
this
place
,
by
reason
of
its
strong
situation
,
is
almost
impregnable
,
seated
in
the
State
of
Cremona
,
towards
the
Dukedom
of
Mantua
;
and
therefore
of
great
consequence
,
not
only
for
the
City
of
Cremona
,
but
even
for
the
whole
State
of
Millain
;
and
whereupon
the
Spaniards
had
fix'd
their
eyes
long
before
,
being
very
desirous
to
be
masters
of
it
.
The
Princes
of
Italy
who
did
not
love
that
the
Spaniards
should
get
this
place
,
were
very
jealous
of
this
their
desire
;
and
the
Spaniards
never
having
been
able
to
get
footing
there
,
though
that
Lady
,
as
also
her
Father
,
both
by
birth
and
marriage
,
were
Subjects
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
yet
they
obtain'd
their
ends
in
these
times
without
any
violence
,
or
just
occasion
of
complaint
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
for
the
aforesaid
marriage
,
and
the
birth
of
this
Son
,
Heir
,
and
Successor
to
that
place
,
made
way
for
them
to
get
that
which
they
valued
so
much
,
and
so
much
desired
;
but
this
place
being
for
some
respects
assigned
over
to
the
Duke
of
Ranusco
,
and
that
assignment
was
now
descended
to
the
now
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
was
his
Heir
and
who
succeeded
him
;
therefore
the
Duke
of
Medina
and
his
Wife
,
in
their
own
names
,
and
in
the
name
of
their
Son
,
sent
to
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
to
recover
the
deposited
place
.
Melo
went
to
Parma
,
where
that
Duke
not
being
able
openly
to
refuse
restitution
,
he
demurred
upon
the
expences
of
the
Garrison
which
had
been
kept
there
during
the
time
of
depositure
,
which
he
said
came
to
300000
ducats
;
and
Melo
being
unwilling
that
the
business
should
be
retarded
for
point
of
moneys
,
the
sum
of
300000
ducats
being
reduced
to
200000
,
the
Duke
was
contented
to
assign
the
place
over
to
him
,
and
the
Italian
Garrison
marching
out
,
a
Spanish
Garrison
was
put
into
it
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
Spanish
Agents
:
but
this
was
not
done
before
the
Castle
of
Rossenna
was
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
which
was
taken
from
him
by
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
as
hath
been
said
,
when
he
first
moved
against
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
with
which
restitution
the
differences
between
those
two
Princes
were
adjusted
;
it
was
generally
thought
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
did
so
easily
part
with
this
,
to
revenge
himself
of
the
Venetians
,
with
whom
he
was
much
unsatisfied
,
because
they
had
never
lent
him
any
the
least
assistance
in
the
present
war
,
but
had
suffer'd
him
to
submit
to
the
Spanish
Forces
;
knowing
very
well
how
much
the
Venetians
would
be
troubled
at
the
Spaniards
having
of
that
place
;
but
though
the
Duke
was
not
assisted
by
the
Venetians
,
or
by
his
Brother
in
Law
,
the
great
Duke
,
with
Arms
;
yet
could
he
not
deny
but
that
he
was
favoured
by
them
both
,
by
their
powerful
endeavours
that
his
Dominions
might
not
be
taken
from
him
,
which
doubtlesly
prevailed
more
with
the
Spaniards
;
and
it
is
certain
,
that
these
two
Potentates
were
ascertained
by
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
made
not
this
war
to
oppress
him
,
but
to
extinguish
that
fire
in
him
which
was
not
ple●…sing
to
these
two
Potentates
,
nor
to
the
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
in
respect
of
the
common
concernment
:
wherefore
having
,
without
advising
with
them
,
and
contrary
to
their
liking
and
minds
,
continued
his
commotion
,
they
had
no
reason
by
assisting
him
,
to
be
drawn
into
a
war
which
they
foresaw
would
be
pernicious
,
to
their
particular
,
and
to
the
common
interest
;
and
which
would
make
Spain
their
enemy
,
and
keep
them
from
using
their
best
endeavours
in
that
Court
for
his
service
.
The
Governour
being
rid
of
the
business
of
Parma
,
which
as
a
stumbling
block
had
been
a
great
hinderance
to
the
proceedings
of
the
Kings
affairs
,
applied
himself
to
re-gain
the
Langhe
;
which
are
little
Castles
held
in
see
of
the
Emperour
by
several
Lords
,
situated
in
the
Mountains
of
Liguria
,
confining
partly
upon
the
State
of
Millain
,
partly
upon
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
partly
upon
Piedmont
,
and
Montferrat
;
and
at
the
present
garrisoned
,
partly
by
the
French
,
partly
by
the
Piedmonteses
.
The
Governours
Forces
were
at
this
time
encreased
by
men
come
from
Spain
,
Naples
and
Germany
;
and
he
expected
others
from
the
Swissers
,
which
made
him
betake
himself
the
rather
to
this
business
:
it
was
not
long
since
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
being
desirous
to
defend
himself
in
those
parts
,
had
taken
the
County
of
Milesino
,
seated
on
the
back
of
Savona
,
wherein
was
a
Castle
called
Cengio
,
very
strongly
seated
,
and
very
convenient
for
passage
by
Sea
;
and
which
standing
in
the
midst
between
the
Marquisate
of
Finale
and
the
State
of
Millain
,
was
very
proper
for
the
preservation
of
that
Marquisate
;
the
possession
of
this
place
caused
much
jealousie
in
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
desirous
to
open
a
passage
by
Finale
for
the
men
which
for
the
future
they
intended
to
land
there
;
and
also
because
,
when
Finale
should
be
assaulted
,
it
was
not
to
be
succoured
by
the
State
of
Millain
,
but
through
that
County
.
The
Governour
was
therefore
forced
to
clear
those
parts
from
the
enemies
Garrisons
:
to
effect
the
which
,
he
began
with
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Ponsone
;
whether
under
the
conduct
of
Emilio
Gliglino
,
he
sent
a
body
of
men
,
part
Spaniards
,
part
Italians
,
part
Dutch
;
who
coming
within
sight
of
the
Town
took
it
without
any
opposition
.
For
the
Garrison
which
were
French
,
at
the
first
appearing
of
the
Enemy
abandoned
it
,
and
retreated
to
the
Castle
;
to
the
taking
whereof
,
Artillery
,
and
greater
store
of
forces
being
required
,
Don
Martind
'
Aragona
was
sent
thither
with
more
men
,
and
with
Artillery
,
which
being
planted
against
the
Castle
,
and
the
Defendants
hearing
no
news
of
any
relief
,
it
was
within
a
few
dayes
surrendred
.
At
the
same
time
Gill
de
Hays
,
boasting
that
he
could
surprize
Nizza
,
he
was
sent
thither
by
the
Governour
from
the
City
of
Alessandria
,
with
three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
two
of
Horse
;
who
parting
two
hours
before
Sun-set
was
to
have
been
that
night
at
Nizza
,
which
was
not
above
twelve
miles
off
:
But
not
coming
thither
till
two
hours
after
the
Sun
was
up
,
and
therefore
not
able
to
take
it
by
surprize
he
possess'd
himself
of
the
Convent
of
Capuchins
,
where
he
fortified
himself
;
the
Governour
thought
himself
ingaged
in
that
enterprize
;
wherefore
he
quitted
Cengio
in
the
Langhe
,
that
he
might
not
leave
the
business
of
Nizza
unperfected
;
he
therefore
went
thither
himself
in
person
with
all
his
Forces
,
and
having
opened
Trenches
on
severall
sides
,
even
almost
to
the
ditch
,
a
Parly
was
heard
beaten
on
that
side
,
where
Serj
ant
Major
Ottavino
Sauli
was
advanced
further
then
the
rest
with
Marqness
Cosmo
Richardi
his
Brigade
;
who
entring
the
Town
,
and
Hostages
being
given
on
all
sides
,
the
Town
was
soon
surrendred
.
This
business
being
over
,
the
Governour
sent
presently
some
Brigades
to
take
in
Aiano
,
a
strong
Town
in
the
County
of
Asti
,
where
it
confines
upon
Piedmont
,
and
therefore
of
great
consequence
for
getting
into
Piedmont
.
To
which
expedition
,
the
Camp-master
General
,
Phillippo
di
Silva
,
was
deputed
;
who
in
his
passage
took
a
Town
called
Costigliole
,
neer
Aiano
;
and
finding
there
great
store
of
Corn
and
Wine
,
he
sent
Ottaviano
Sauli
to
possess
himself
of
Montegrosso
,
a
neighbouring
Town
also
,
seated
upon
a
Hill
well
peopled
,
having
a
strong
Mannor-house
which
serves
for
a
Castle
;
whose
Defendants
standing
upon
their
defence
,
and
having
stoutly
resisted
Sauli's
assaults
,
were
at
the
third
assault
overcome
,
and
many
of
them
slain
;
and
the
Castle
after
obstinate
opposition
was
also
taken
.
Then
they
went
with
all
their
Forces
to
Aiano
,
which
stands
upon
the
rise
of
a
Hill
,
and
commands
all
the
plain
about
it
:
Silva
not
thinking
that
he
needed
any
Artillery
,
failed
in
his
supposal
,
being
forced
to
keep
five
dayes
before
it
till
the
Artillery
was
brought
,
where
with
he
made
two
batteries
;
and
having
plaid
a
while
upon
the
Town
,
he
took
it
upon
good
conditions
;
which
when
he
had
done
,
he
re-inforced
it
with
new
works
,
and
put
a
strong
Garrison
into
it
.
The
Governour
went
from
Nizza
to
Annone
;
and
passing
over
the
Tanaro
,
upon
a
Bridge
which
was
thrown
over
at
Croce
Bianca
,
he
thought
to
attempt
the
taking
of
Asti
by
assault
;
but
Marquess
Villa
being
come
thither
,
with
about
4000
Foot
,
he
forbore
the
●…attempt
.
But
considering
of
what
importance
the
Castle
of
Arazzo
was
for
the
safety
of
Aiano
and
Annone
,
he
sent
some
to
take
it
,
and
to
fortifie
it
,
and
put
a
good
Garrison
into
it
.
From
thence
he
past
over
the
Poe
to
Valenza
,
resolving
to
quarter
in
the
Canavese
,
that
he
might
vex
the
Duke
on
that
side
:
And
being
come
thither
,
he
quartered
his
men
in
Pertegno
,
Assigliano
,
Riva
,
Costanzo
,
Carenzana
,
and
Desana
;
and
hearing
that
the
Duke
and
the
Marshal
,
who
had
past
over
the
Poe
at
Pontestura
,
were
come
with
all
their
Forces
to
Morano
,
a
commodious
Town
for
neighbourhood
of
the
Poe
,
and
strong
by
reason
of
the
moorish
ground
about
it
,
he
used
all
the
art
he
could
to
draw
them
out
of
those
plashes
;
and
to
this
end
sent
to
take
Balzola
,
a
Town
equally
distant
from
either
of
the
Armies
:
which
being
taken
,
the
Duke
endeavoured
to
recover
it
by
might
;
but
failing
thereof
,
he
began
to
fortifie
the
parts
about
it
,
that
he
might
besiege
it
;
but
the
Town
being
soon
relieved
,
he
was
forc'd
to
return
to
Morano
,
from
whence
the
Governour
could
never
draw
him
out
to
battle
;
and
the
Governour
not
being
able
to
keep
long
there
for
scarcity
of
Forradge
,
and
finding
that
the
Duke
was
resolved
not
to
stir
out
of
those
miry
places
,
he
returned
to
Costanza
,
where
he
stayed
some
dayes
without
doing
or
receiving
molestation
;
except
that
having
sent
Don
Martino
to
discover
Bremi
and
Vercelli
,
he
was
met
by
Marquess
Villa
;
who
was
come
with
some
Forces
from
Vercelli
,
with
whom
he
skirmished
,
and
Villa
worsted
him
.
Many
were
slain
on
the
Aragon's
side
,
amongst
which
Camp-master
Boccapianola
,
and
Spadino
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
and
Antonio
Ulo●…
,
with
seven
other
Horse
Captains
,
were
taken
Prisoners
and
sorely
wounded
.
The
Governour
heating
afterwards
that
Count
Verrua
was
gon
with
a
body
of
men
to
Rocca
d'
Arazzo
,
he
resolved
to
go
to
the
relief
thereof
with
his
whole
Army
:
He
therefore
sent
for
recruits
from
Alessandria
;
wherefore
Count
Galleazzo
Trotti
came
from
thence
,
and
wading
thorough
the
Tanaro
entred
the
Town
with
300
Foot
,
for
Count
Verrua
was
not
yet
got
thither
;
in
which
time
,
the
Governour
passing
over
the
Sesia
and
the
Poe
,
came
to
Annone
,
not
far
from
Arazzo
,
where
he
found
Don
Martino
,
who
being
by
him
sent
with
5000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
,
was
come
thither
the
day
before
,
just
as
the
Enemy
(
who
were
already
intrench'd
before
the
place
)
began
their
batteries
.
The
Governour
commanded
Don
Martino
,
Don
Iohn
de
Garrai
,
and
Monpavone
,
to
discover
where
they
might
bring
succour
;
who
brought
word
back
that
truely
the
business
would
be
hard
,
but
not
impossible
;
wherefore
the
Governour
gave
order
to
advance
.
The
Tanaro
runs
between
Annone
and
the
place
besieged
;
and
the
bank
being
higher
on
that
side
then
on
this
,
and
well
fortified
by
the
Enemy
,
the
others
,
who
must
needs
come
to
the
hither
bank
if
they
would
relieve
it
,
when
they
were
come
thither
were
subject
to
be
play'd
upon
by
the
Enemies
Musketters
.
Moreover
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Marshal
,
were
come
to
the
besiegers
Camp
,
with
as
many
men
as
they
could
bring
,
with
firm
resolution
to
keep
back
all
succour
,
and
to
take
that
place
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
.
But
it
being
impossible
to
ford
over
the
River
any
where
without
endangering
the
loss
of
their
men
;
and
it
being
necessary
for
them
to
pass
over
it
,
if
they
would
bring
succour
,
the
business
seemed
more
desperate
;
but
the
industry
and
valour
of
the
succourers
overcame
the
difficulty
,
who
having
prepared
many
Gabbions
for
defence
,
advance
to
the
River
side
behind
those
Gabbions
,
conducted
by
Garrai
;
and
by
the
shot
which
being
shelter'd
by
those
Gabbions
,
they
made
at
those
of
the
contrary
shore
,
they
forc'd
the
Enemy
to
abandon
it
.
In
this
interim
,
Aragon
having
thrown
the
Bridge
of
boats
over
which
he
brought
in
Carts
,
Don
Iovanni
Romero
,
past
over
with
1000
Foot
,
to
whom
many
of
the
Garrisons
were
added
;
and
going
joyntly
to
assault
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
they
fell
upon
them
in
good
order
,
and
without
much
Resolution
.
But
meeting
with
no
less
resolute
resistance
,
and
being
over-powred
by
the
Defendants
number
,
and
by
the
advantage
of
scituation
,
they
were
likely
to
have
been
repuls'd
;
had
not
the
Artillery
,
which
at
last
was
brought
unto
the
Camp
,
and
which
were
speedily
placed
in
a
convenient
place
,
by
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
,
made
them
abandon
the
defence
,
and
given
the
assailants
full
victory
,
with
much
prejudice
to
the
Enemies
Camp
.
The
combat
lasted
from
noon
,
the
first
of
August
,
till
night
,
which
parted
the
fray
:
The
next
day
the
Duke
and
Marshal
,
though
they
had
seemed
to
fortifie
all
night
,
and
to
maintain
possession
,
yet
they
went
away
by
break
of
day
,
without
any
molestation
;
for
the
Tanaro
which
was
between
them
,
and
the
deepness
of
the
way
,
kept
them
from
being
pursued
,
onely
some
Horse
followed
them
,
more
to
shew
their
Courage
,
then
out
of
any
thought
of
damnifying
them
;
especially
since
the
Duke
and
Marshall
being
come
,
the
Enemies
Camp
was
so
increased
,
as
there
were
in
it
above
8000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
.
They
left
great
quantity
of
Arms
and
Munition
in
the
Trenches
;
500
of
the
besiegers
were
slain
,
and
many
more
wounded
;
few
of
the
Relievers
were
slain
,
but
m●…ny
wounded
,
which
rendred
this
dayes
action
more
famous
.
But
this
success
was
soon
allay'd
with
as
much
misfortune
,
which
not
long
after
the
Spaniards
suffered
in
the
Langhe
,
under
Don
Martino
,
whither
the
Governour
had
sent
the
said
Don
,
with
4000
Foot
,
800
Horse
,
and
6
pieces
of
Artillery
,
to
secure
Finale
,
which
he
foresaw
would
be
endangered
by
Sea
,
by
the
French
Fleet
,
and
by
Land
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
whole
body
destin'd
for
this
service
consisted
of
Spaniards
,
under
Don
Antonio
Sotelo
,
of
Dutch
,
under
Prince
Boro
d'
Este
,
and
led
on
by
Gil
de
Hays
,
and
Colonel
Leiner
:
The
Horse
was
commanded
by
the
Baron
of
Lisao
.
Don
Martin
being
come
to
Carcare
,
a
place
appertaining
to
the
jurisdiction
of
Finale
,
he
heard
that
the
Duke
being
gone
from
Asti
with
a
strong
power
,
was
come
to
Saliceto
,
and
hasted
to
inclose
him
in
those
streights
;
and
that
possessing
himself
of
those
passages
whereby
he
had
entered
the
Langhe
,
he
intended
to
keep
him
out
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
he
therefore
sent
600
Foot
to
inforce
Finale
;
and
by
common
consent
of
the
Commanders
it
was
resolved
to
retreat
,
and
to
prevent
the
Duke
in
his
design
,
and
therefore
to
return
to
Bistagno
,
where
being
to
meet
with
more
Forces
,
and
being
neerer
the
State
of
Millain
,
they
thought
they
should
be
safe
if
they
could
get
thither
.
The
difficulty
of
this
consisted
in
that
he
who
will
go
from
Spigno
,
a
place
by
which
they
were
to
go
,
and
get
into
Bistagno
,
must
pass
by
Monbaldone
,
which
is
almost
in
the
midway
,
and
so
must
pass
underneath
the
Dukes
Musketiers
,
which
being
led
on
by
Marquess
Villa
,
were
to
their
knowledg
already
got
thither
,
which
made
this
resolution
dangerous
;
yet
their
necessity
of
getting
into
a
place
of
safety
,
and
their
hopes
that
by
their
industry
,
orderly
marching
,
and
by
their
valour
,
they
might
overcome
all
difficulties
,
they
resolved
to
advance
,
the
rather
,
for
that
being
better
informed
,
they
knew
that
the
Duke
was
not
yet
come
thither
with
all
his
men
,
but
that
the
Van
was
only
there
under
Marquess
Villa
;
they
therefore
made
their
Horse
advance
under
Lisao
their
Conductor
;
and
after
them
Gil
de
Hays
with
his
Dutch
,
which
made
the
Van
;
and
then
Sotelo's
Spaniards
,
with
the
Artillery
and
Munition
,
who
was
followed
by
Prince
Borso
with
his
Regiment
of
Dutch
;
the
Rere
was
brought
up
by
Colonel
Leymer
,
with
his
Regiment
of
Dutch
Horse
,
back'd
by
two
Companies
of
Dragoons
:
Marching
in
this
order
,
when
they
were
come
neer
Monbaldone
they
saw
some
armed
men
in
certain
Inns
,
against
which
Don
Martin
made
two
Files
of
Musketiers
advance
,
to
possess
himself
of
those
Inns
,
and
drive
away
the
Souldiers
which
were
there
:
These
Orders
were
succesfully
followed
;
for
the
Musketeers
drove
the
others
out
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
their
habitations
:
This
mean
while
the
Horse
were
commanded
to
halt
,
and
to
face
the
Enemy
,
who
kept
still
at
Monbaldone
;
and
the
Foot
coming
up
at
the
same
time
,
they
made
a
Squadron
,
and
caused
the
Artillery
to
advance
with
a
sufficient
Guard
:
●…he
Squadron
,
from
which
Files
of
Musketeers
continually
issued
forth
and
skirmished
,
marched
but
slowly
,
giving
the
Artillery
time
to
advance
,
and
get
to
a
place
of
more
safety
,
where
they
were
afterwards
to
halt
,
and
entertain
the
Enemy
till
the
Artillery
were
come
to
Bistagno
.
Those
who
had
formerly
taken
the
Inns
seeing
that
the
Artillery
and
the
Foot
were
well
pass'd
on
,
and
got
into
a
place
of
safety
,
they
likewise
would
retreat
,
and
went
to
joyn
with
the
Horse
who
stood
upon
the
plain
and
〈◊〉
the
Foot
,
who
when
they
should
have
marched
were
also
to
r●…eat
;
but
on
a
sudden
they
might
see
Marquess
Villa
fall
down
with
the
Horse
from
Monbaldone
,
and
charge
the
Foot
,
which
being
in
plain
open
field
were
abandon'd
by
the
Horse
,
which
not
making
any
resistance
began
to
fly
so
shamefully
,
as
the
enemy
leaving
the
Foot
began
to
pursue
them
and
cut
them
with
their
swords
;
and
afterwards
falling
upon
the
Foot
,
did
so
disorder
the
Squadron
,
as
some
flew
one
way
,
some
another
,
in
great
confusion
;
and
the
Artillery
and
Munition
being
abandoned
fell
into
the
enemies
hands
.
The
Duke
of
Savoys
coming
with
the
rest
of
the
Forces
to
Monbaldone
made
much
for
the
happy
●…ssue
of
this
action
;
for
coming
when
the
fight
was
begun
,
he
assisted
in
getting
the
Victory
;
many
Spaniards
were
slain
in
this
conflict
,
and
many
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
which
some
Commanders
:
it
was
thought
that
if
Lisao
,
who
commanded
the
Horse
,
and
was
the
first
that
began
to
run
,
had
made
head
and
charged
the
enemy
,
the
Foot
would
have
had
time
to
have
charged
their
Muskets
again
,
and
to
have
rallied
;
so
as
all
might
have
succeeded
happily
;
and
that
this
march
might
have
equal'd
the
succour
which
but
a
little
before
was
given
to
the
Rocca
d'
Arazzo
.
Lisao
who
was
justly
blamed
for
this
default
,
alledged
for
himself
,
that
he
had
told
Don
Martino
it
was
impossible
for
him
where
had
placed
him
,
if
the
enemy
should
assault
him
;
and
Don
Martino
complain'd
of
the
Governour
,
who
when
he
sent
him
into
those
parts
,
promised
he
would
fall
upon
the
Territories
of
Vercelli
,
so
to
divert
the
Duke
from
the
Langhe
,
which
promise
he
had
not
made
good
;
with
this
Victory
Duke
Victorio
ended
his
life
just
a
moneth
after
he
had
gotten
it
;
he
died
in
Vercelli
,
where
the
Marshal
also
was
;
and
it
was
commonly
enough
said
,
that
he
was
poysoned
,
though
the
Physitians
,
who
cut
him
up
,
said
that
there
appeared
no
signs
thereof
in
his
bowels
.
This
suspition
was
occasioned
by
an
invitation
which
was
made
by
the
Marshal
,
some
few
days
before
the
Duke
died
,
to
the
Duke
,
Marquess
Villa
and
Count
Verrua
,
where
after
having
been
sumptuously
feasted
,
they
fell
all
three
immediately
sick
;
the
Marquess
mended
within
four
days
,
but
the
Duke
and
Count
died
within
8
or
10
days
:
it
was
notoriously
known
that
great
hatreds
,
diffidencies
,
detractions
and
imputations
,
pass'd
reciprocally
between
the
Duke
and
Marshal
,
which
made
that
to
be
suspected
which
befell
the
Duke
,
and
the
Count
,
who
was
most
inwardly
acquainted
with
the
Dukes
ends
and
intentions
.
The
Duke
was
of
an
accurate
understanding
,
he
foresaw
the
manifest
ruine
of
his
Principality
by
this
war
;
if
the
French
should
beat
him
they
would
be
his
Masters
;
if
they
should
be
beaten
,
they
would
be
his
enemies
:
it
behoved
him
therefore
to
carry
the
business
so
as
that
he
mig●…
not
be
oppress'd
by
Victory
,
nor
ruined
by
the
loss
of
it
;
and
chie●…y
,
so
as
the
Spanish
Empi●…e
,
which
was
his
only
support
in
Italy
against
the
French
,
might
not
be
weakned
;
so
as
though
he
did
many
things
to
the
Spanish
prejudice
,
yet
he
never
endeavoured
their
ruine
and
destruction
;
by
which
artifices
he
made
the
world
suspect
,
that
not
being
able
to
do
less
,
he
shun'd
the
danger
which
he
saw
did
threaten
him
;
so
as
his
not
being
able
to
manage
the
common
a●…ms
freely
,
as
it
rendred
his
actions
doubtful
of
double
dealing
,
so
did
it
make
them
excusable
:
but
these
were
divulged
opinions
,
without
any
proof
or
certainty
,
only
that
the
Marshal
published
them
;
he
embraced
many
enterprises
,
and
had
many
designs
:
a
little
before
his
death
,
he
treated
with
Don
Andrea
Fossa
,
Abbot
of
St.
Theodoro
di
Genoa
,
who
was
after
chosen
General
of
the
Cannons
of
Laterane
,
to
joyn
in
League
with
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
seeming
to
value
her
very
much
,
and
professing
himself
to
be
as
well
affected
to
her
,
as
his
Father
was
the
contrary
;
he
therefore
gave
him
Order
to
lay
some
foundation
for
this
;
but
his
death
,
which
ensued
soon
after
,
put
an
end
to
this
and
to
all
his
other
negotiations
;
he
died
on
the
7th
of
October
,
the
year
1637
,
in
the
50th
year
of
his
age
;
besides
Daughters
,
he
left
two
Sons
behind
him
,
Francisco
Giacinto
,
the
eldest
,
who
died
a
year
after
his
Father
,
in
the
sixth
year
of
his
age
,
and
Charles
Emanuel
,
who
succeeded
him
,
and
was
not
above
four
years
old
.
This
Prince
his
death
was
believed
to
be
very
prejudicial
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
for
as
,
whilst
he
lived
,
the
King
of
Spain
might
assure
himself
he
would
never
be
absolutely
against
him
;
so
being
dead
,
and
the
Government
of
the
State
falling
upon
the
Dowager
Dutchess
,
who
was
Sister
to
the
King
of
France
,
all
men
thought
she
would
be
absolutely
guided
by
him
;
and
people
were
generally
much
troubled
to
think
,
that
if
the
young
Duke
should
die
,
who
seemed
not
then
to
be
over
healthful
,
the
States
of
Piedmont
and
Savoy
would
fall
unto
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
it
was
forthwith
seen
that
the
French
did
greedily
aspire
after
them
;
for
the
Duke
being
dead
,
the
Marshal
,
who
was
in
Vercelli
,
endeavoured
to
bring
a
French
Garrison
in
thither
;
and
had
done
it
,
had
not
Marquess
Villa
,
who
was
not
perfectly
recovered
of
his
sickness
,
been
aware
thereof
,
and
brought
many
of
the
Dukes
Militia
into
the
Town
,
by
which
he
seasonably
prevented
the
Marshals
designs
.
This
Dukes
death
was
the
occasion
of
great
wars
to
Piedmont
,
which
we
will
leave
to
speak
of
till
the
next
Book
;
for
we
must
now
give
over
the
affairs
of
Lombardy
in
the
condition
we
have
spoken
of
,
and
looking
a
little
backwards
,
re-assume
the
proceedings
at
Sea
;
which
,
not
to
interrupt
the
Land
affairs
,
are
of
purpose
treated
of
here
.
About
the
time
that
the
things
which
have
been
spoken
of
,
hapned
on
Land
;
the
Fleet
at
Sea
,
which
having
put
twice
forth
from
the
Haven
at
Naples
could
never
light
upon
Provence
,
fell
at
last
upon
the
two
Islands
of
St.
Honorato
,
anciently
called
Lerino
,
and
St.
Margherita
:
the
latter
being
divided
from
the
former
by
a
narrow
channel
;
small
Islands
,
and
almost
uninhabited
;
Count
Monterei
was
the
occasioner
of
this
enterprise
;
who
having
laboured
the
sending
out
of
this
Fleet
twice
,
and
spent
vast
sums
of
money
therein
,
was
loth
that
this
enterprise
which
he
esteemed
as
his
own
,
and
from
whence
he
hoped
to
reap
great
things
,
should
vanish
away
in
smoak
;
and
seeing
that
the
defence
which
was
prepared
in
Provence
,
and
the
lessening
of
the
Fleet
which
was
shatter'd
by
tempest
,
made
the
enterprise
unpossible
to
be
effected
as
it
was
first
designed
,
he
turned
his
force
upon
these
two
Islands
.
The
Marquess
of
Ferrendina
did
also
co-operate
herein
,
who
appearing
in
the
Seas
of
Genoa
,
with
a
Squadron
of
Spanish
Gallies
whereof
he
was
Captain
;
being
well
furnish'd
with
Souldiers
,
he
found
the
Marquess
of
San'
Croce
with
the
Neapolitan
Fleet
in
the
Haven
at
Vai
,
who
had
but
few
men
aboard
,
he
having
sent
them
,
as
you
have
heard
,
to
before
Valenza
.
Ferrendina
incited
San'
Croce
to
joyn
with
him
in
taking
of
these
Islands
;
which
when
they
should
have
taken
,
they
thought
they
might
at
least
be
able
to
hinder
those
of
Provence
from
Trafficking
by
Sea
,
and
be
ready
for
some
greater
enterprise
as
occasion
should
be
offer'd
.
About
the
midst
of
September
,
San'
Croce
,
Ferrandina
and
Don
Carlo
Doria
,
Duke
of
Tursis
,
went
with
22
Gallies
,
5
Ships
and
some
Shallops
,
towards
those
Islands
;
whither
when
they
were
come
they
landed
their
men
the
same
day
in
the
Island
San'
Margherita
,
as
being
the
greatest
and
neerest
the
Continent
,
and
therefore
apter
to
be
relieved
;
they
without
any
withstanding
became
masters
of
it
,
taking
a
small
Fort
which
was
all
they
found
in
it
,
wherein
were
50
Souldiers
in
Garrison
,
who
after
having
made
some
shot
,
surrendred
the
Fort
:
they
went
afterwards
with
their
Gallies
to
batter
a
certain
Tower
called
le
Crocette
,
which
was
newly
built
upon
a
point
of
the
Continent
,
so
neer
the
Island
as
they
plaid
upon
them
with
their
Artillery
from
the
shore
over
against
them
,
whereof
they
thought
they
might
easily
make
themselves
masters
;
but
the
Tower
resisting
,
and
many
men
coming
to
defend
it
,
they
gave
it
over
;
they
then
went
to
the
Island
St.
Honorato
;
where
though
they
met
with
more
resistance
,
because
there
was
there
a
greater
Garrison
and
better
Fortifications
,
yet
it
was
surrendred
though
it
held
out
somewhat
longer
then
St.
Margherita
;
there
marched
out
of
both
these
Islands
about
400
Foot
;
and
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
receiving
advertisement
of
all
that
was
done
,
abundance
of
victuals
,
Munition
,
Arms
and
Artillery
,
and
all
things
necessary
to
munite
them
,
and
maintain
them
were
sent
from
that
Kingdom
;
there
was
great
fame
at
this
time
of
Maritime
preparations
made
by
the
King
of
France
,
both
in
the
Seas
of
Britanny
and
Provence
,
to
furnish
out
a
powerful
Fleet
,
and
to
keep
it
in
the
Mediteranean
,
not
only
to
secure
Provence
from
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
but
to
resent
himself
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
for
his
offences
intended
against
Provence
:
it
was
therefore
given
out
that
the
King
of
France
,
holding
intelligence
with
many
Lords
and
others
of
that
Kingdom
,
(
who
were
held
to
be
dis-satisfied
with
the
Spanish
Empire
)
would
send
that
Fleet
to
prejudice
that
Kingdom
;
which
when
the
Vice-roy
Monterei
heard
,
it
made
him
not
only
provide
for
offending
Provence
,
and
for
securing
the
State
of
Millain
,
but
for
defending
that
Kingdome
,
in
case
effects
should
be
answerable
to
what
was
said
:
No
appearance
was
ever
found
of
the
intelligence
or
dissatisfaction
which
was
spoken
of
,
though
strict
inquiry
was
made
thereinto
;
and
yet
without
omitting
to
provide
for
the
war
of
Lombardy
,
which
the
Viceroy
minded
as
much
as
that
of
Naples
,
he
made
all
places
where
the
Fleet
could
Land
be
munited
with
strong
Garrisons
;
he
gave
order
for
levying
a
Dutch
Brigade
,
he
armed
at
least
40
men
of
war
,
he
re-inforced
the
Gallies
,
made
great
provision
of
Arms
,
Ammunition
and
Artillery
;
he
made
many
Brigades
be
raised
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
he
gave
order
that
the
Mediterranean
Militia
should
be
in
readiness
to
come
,
if
occasion
should
serve
,
to
the
sea
side
;
he
chose
15000
of
the
best
experienced
Neapolitans
,
to
defend
the
Walls
;
and
he
did
apply
himself
with
such
diligence
and
indefatigableness
to
have
a
care
of
all
places
,
as
he
might
be
truly
said
to
be
the
soul
which
did
at
that
time
maintain
and
inanimate
the
vast
body
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
which
was
assaulted
on
so
many
sides
;
all
these
provisions
were
so
ascertained
and
so
fitted
,
as
the
French
Fleet
,
which
was
numerous
for
Vessels
and
Souldiers
,
hearing
thereof
,
forbare
not
only
assaulting
,
but
approaching
the
Coasts
of
that
Kingdom
;
and
keeping
long
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
did
not
any
thing
worth
so
great
a
preparation
;
nor
could
it
ever
hinder
the
passage
and
landing
of
Souldiers
which
were
sent
from
Spain
,
and
from
Naples
,
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
for
the
requisite
re-inforcement
of
the
Army
in
Lombardy
;
for
at
the
same
time
that
the
French
Fleet
lay
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
the
Spanish
Gallies
came
to
shore
at
Finale
whilst
they
looked
on
,
and
landed
as
many
men
as
they
pleased
,
without
any
hindrance
.
The
French
Fleet
consisted
of
60
ships
,
which
were
come
from
Britanny
,
into
the
Mediterranean
,
commanded
by
Henry
of
Lorreyne
,
Count
Harcourt
,
and
by
Monsieur
De
Sordi
,
Arch-bishop
of
Burdeaux
;
to
which
were
added
13
Gallies
of
Provence
,
amongst
which
was
the
great
Galleoun
Guise
,
commanded
by
Count
Poncurletto
,
all
very
well
rigg'd
,
and
provided
of
Artillery
,
and
all
other
Navall
necessaries
;
they
sailed
all
of
them
by
the
Islands
,
which
were
taken
by
the
Spaniards
but
a
little
before
,
not
making
any
one
shot
at
them
,
though
they
were
provoked
by
many
made
from
those
Islands
;
and
tarrying
a
while
at
Villa
Franca
,
they
appeared
in
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
about
the
end
of
September
,
1636.
The
Spaniards
Forces
at
Sea
were
far
inferiour
to
this
Fleet
;
wherefore
it
became
the
Spanish
Gallies
to
give
way
to
the
French
Fleet
,
and
to
keep
out
of
the
reach
of
Cannon
,
wherein
the
French
exceeded
them
.
And
yet
the
Duke
of
Ferrendina
,
who
was
in
the
Seas
of
Genoa
with
his
own
squadron
and
other
Spanish
Gallies
,
understanding
that
the
Enemies
Fleet
was
come
to
anchor
at
Mentone
,
a
place
not
far
off
,
belonging
to
the
jurisdiction
of
Monaco
,
made
towards
them
;
and
appearing
before
them
about
break
of
day
,
began
to
shoot
at
them
;
and
after
having
hit
them
with
many
Cannon
shot
,
returned
to
the
Haven
of
Vai
from
whence
he
was
come
.
These
Spanish
Gallies
kept
still
in
some
of
the
Havens
in
the
Sea
of
Genoa
,
to
the
number
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
40
:
and
though
both
the
Fleets
profess'd
to
bear
all
respect
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
not
to
do
any
act
of
Hostility
against
either
other
,
whilst
they
kept
within
the
Havens
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
did
effectually
make
good
their
professions
;
yet
not
satisfied
with
the
exact
cautiousness
of
the
Militia
,
they
attentively
observed
the
wayes
of
one-another
,
lest
they
might
be
taken
unawares
,
where
they
could
not
evade
danger
in
so
neer
neighbourhood
;
and
more
particulary
the
Spanish
,
as
being
weaker
both
for
number
and
quality
of
vessels
,
and
consequently
more
subject
to
misfortunes
.
They
therefore
were
extraordinarily
diligent
in
learning
the
first
motions
of
the
Enemy
;
and
to
this
purpose
,
to
boot
with
much
diligence
on
land
,
they
kept
Feluccaes
,
and
other
vessels
at
high
sea
,
by
which
by
fires
at
night
,
and
by
smoak
in
day
time
,
they
were
continually
advertised
which
way
the
Enemy
went
:
And
yet
the
Spanish
Fleet
was
one
day
in
very
great
danger
of
being
sunk
or
taken
.
This
Fleet
stay'd
one
whole
night
in
the
Haven
at
Vai
,
knowing
that
the
other
lay
in
the
Haven
at
Alassio
,
not
above
thirty
miles
off
;
from
whence
the
French
Fleet
put
to
sea
,
and
favour'd
by
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
undiscovered
by
the
Sentinels
,
they
upon
break
of
day
appeared
so
neer
Vai
,
as
had
not
the
Spanish
Gallies
cut
their
Cables
,
and
speedily
put
to
Sea
,
the
French
Fleet
could
never
have
got
a
more
famous
victory
:
They
got
away
in
so
good
time
,
as
they
past
all
safe
away
,
and
escaped
the
Enemies
hands
.
These
two
Fleets
kept
long
neer
one
another
,
in
the
bosom
of
the
State
of
Genoa
,
without
coming
to
a
dispute
;
but
the
French
finding
at
last
that
they
got
but
little
good
,
and
less
honour
,
by
staying
here
,
that
they
might
not
return
to
France
without
having
done
any
thing
worthy
so
great
a
preparation
,
and
such
threats
,
they
resolved
to
assault
Sardignia
,
whither
they
hoped
to
come
unexpected
and
unlooked
for
by
the
Inhabitants
,
so
as
they
might
do
some
good
there
.
And
coming
to
land
in
the
desolate
Haven
of
Orestano
,
a
City
no
less
desolate
in
Sardignia
,
then
was
her
Haven
;
and
little
inhabited
by
reason
of
the
malignity
of
the
air
,
they
entred
thereinto
on
the
Saturday
,
in
the
time
of
Carnivale
,
when
the
Inhabitants
dreaming
of
nothing
less
then
of
being
assaulted
by
so
many
ships
,
were
more
busie
in
feasting
and
revelling
after
the
manner
of
the
Carnivale
,
then
in
defending
themselves
:
Wherefore
being
terrified
,
they
fled
most
of
them
to
within
land
;
those
who
stay'd
behind
sent
some
to
the
ships
to
know
what
they
did
intend
;
Answer
was
made
,
that
they
intended
to
take
the
City
,
and
to
keep
it
till
such
time
as
the
King
of
Spain
should
restore
the
Islands
which
he
had
taken
in
Provence
;
so
they
landed
their
men
,
and
entred
the
City
the
next
day
,
which
was
almost
abandoned
by
those
few
Inhabitants
which
there
remained
,
where
they
refreshed
themselves
with
those
good
things
which
they
found
ready
there
to
make
a
good
Carnivale
.
But
two
dayes
after
,
armed
men
began
to
appear
upon
the
neighbouring
hills
,
who
skirmish'd
with
them
;
and
the
French
being
therein
worsted
,
they
fearing
that
the
numbers
of
the
Enemy
might
increase
,
they
retreated
the
second
day
of
●…ent
,
not
without
some
loss
both
of
men
and
reputation
,
to
winter
in
Provence
.
When
the
Commanders
of
the
Spanish
Fleet
heard
this
,
they
finding
that
Winter
was
already
begun
,
did
also
disband
their
Fleet
,
sending
some
squadrons
to
winter
in
Spain
,
some
in
Genoa
,
some
in
Naples
and
Sicily
,
till
they
might
put
to
sea
with
more
safety
the
next
spring
.
But
the
French
Fleet
,
about
the
beginning
of
March
,
1637.
went
,
together
with
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Souldiery
,
to
recover
the
Islands
;
and
having
possess'd
themselves
of
the
convenientest
passes
,
to
keep
off
any
succour
that
might
be
brought
,
they
might
see
a
great
ship
which
passing
thorough
with
a
fore-wind
by
the
Fleet
,
entred
into
the
little
neck
of
water
which
divides
the
two
Islands
;
and
thinking
to
be
safe
there
amongst
Friends
,
was
the
next
night
wholly
burnt
.
Count
Monterei
had
sent
it
from
Naples
,
loaded
with
Victuals
,
Munition
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Islands
;
it
brought
also
40
peeces
of
Artillery
;
for
the
Vice-roy
being
glad
that
the
Kings
Forces
had
at
last
got
good
footing
there
,
and
hoping
that
the
crown
would
be
much
advantaged
,
and
Provence
much
prejudiced
thereby
,
had
a
special
care
to
keep
them
.
But
Count
Harcourt
,
Generall
of
the
Fleet
,
fearing
what
was
true
,
&
despairing
to
recove
;
the
Islands
if
that
ship
should
land
her
provisions
,
sent
one
of
the
fi●…e-ships
full
of
powder
,
and
artificial
fire-works
which
was
in
the
Fleet
;
which
entring
by
night
where
the
ship
was
,
fasten'd
her self
with
grapling-irons
to
the
ship
;
and
giving
fire
to
the
train
;
the
Mariners
got
out
of
the
fire-boat
into
a
schiff
which
was
behind
her
,
and
retreated
without
any
harm
to
the
Fleet.
The
fire
took
soon
hold
,
and
quickly
devoured
the
ship
and
all
that
was
in
it
;
some
few
escaping
,
who
threw
them selves
into
the
Sea
:
So
as
the
Garrisons
in
the
Island
,
missing
of
those
supplies
,
could
continue
defence
the
lesser
while
;
the
which
they
notwithstanding
drew
out
a
long
while
,
by
reason
of
the
many
Forts
,
Trenches
,
and
other
works
,
which
were
well
munited
,
so
as
the
French
were
to
win
them
by
inch-meal
.
They
assauted
S
ta
Margherita
first
,
which
resisted
stoutly
a
long
while
:
The
ships
accosted
it
,
and
with
their
Cannon
beat
down
the
first
rampiers
,
which
were
erected
to
keep
them
from
landing
;
they
then
landed
their
men
,
but
not
without
much
effusion
of
blood
;
and
having
taken
some
small
works
,
they
came
before
Fort
Monterei
,
which
was
munited
with
four
bastions
,
together
with
their
ditches
and
two
half
moons
;
the
French
thought
they
should
meet
with
stout
resistance
there
,
and
therefore
wondred
very
much
when
they
saw
it
abandoned
ere
assaulted
;
for
the
Defendants
were
retired
to
a
neighbouring
Fort
which
was
greater
then
all
the
rest
and
was
called
a
Fort
Royal
;
and
flanked
with
five
Bulwarks
;
in
the
mid●…
whereof
was
a
Tower
,
which
in
that
Island
served
for
a
Fortification
;
The
French
being
Masters
of
Fort
Monterei
began
to
draw
a
trench
cross
the
Island
,
wherein
they
might
the
more
safely
lodge
;
then
coming
before
the
Fort
Royal
,
and
other
smaller
Forts
,
they
endeavoured
to
take
them
;
many
were
the
assaults
,
and
many
the
Sallies
which
were
made
;
the
oppugners
behaved
themselves
like
good
Warriours
,
and
the
Defendants
like
good
Souldiers
,
and
that
Island
served
for
a
Steccado
of
Val●…ant
Champions
;
Don
Michaele
Perez
defended
the
Fort
Royal
,
a
valiant
Sardinian
,
who
upon
this
occasion
played
the
part
of
a
good
Souldier
,
and
of
a
wise
and
bold
commander
,
who
kept
this
place
against
a
powerful
Fle●…t
by
Sea
,
and
a
flourishing
Army
by
Land
,
wherein
was
all
the
Nobility
of
Provence
,
besides
many
other
Nobles
who
were
come
from
the
more
inward
parts
of
France
;
he
kept
it
from
the
24
of
March
,
till
the
12
of
May
following
,
without
being
relieved
;
for
Don
Mel●…liore
di
Borgia
,
who
was
sent
with
the
Neapolitan
Gallies
to
relieve
it
,
seeing
a
powerful
Fleet
ready
to
resist
him
,
had
no
mind
to
have
to
do
with
so
many
Cannons
,
against
which
he
thought
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
live
at
Sea
.
Perez
got
leave
from
Harcourt
to
send
to
Millain
for
succour
;
but
none
appearing
within
the
perfixed
time
,
he
surrendered
the
Fort
Royal
,
and
the
other
forts
,
upon
very
Honourable
conditions
;
even
with
leave
to
carry
away
two
pieces
of
Artillery
with
all
his
train
and
tacklings
,
and
with
permission
that
he
might
have
vessels
allowed
him
,
to
carry
himself
,
and
Souldiers
,
and
all
their
goods
to
Finale
986
persons
came
out
of
the
Island
,
honoured
and
praised
by
the
Enemy
for
that
valiant
behaviour
,
and
the
Captain
was
highly
esteemed
and
favoured
by
Harcourt
;
the
Island
Honorato
was
not
defended
like
this
;
wherein
was
another
Fort
which
surrounded
our
Ladies
Church
,
and
was
a
Pentagon
,
consisting
of
five
Bulwarks
,
begirt
with
ditches
,
cover'd
ways
,
half
Moons
,
and
other
works
;
there
were
six
other
Chappels
of
devotion
in
the
Island
,
dedicated
to
several
Saints
;
which
being
reduced
into
little
Fortifications
defended
the
Island
,
having
two
Cannons
apiece
in
each
of
them
,
with
sufficient
Garrisons
;
the
Fleet
after
having
made
300
Cannon
shot
,
landed
their
Souldiers
in
the
cloud
of
smoak
;
which
ere
they
were
come
within
Musket
shot
of
the
Fort
,
beat
a
Call
,
and
quickly
agreed
to
surrender
up
that
place
,
and
all
the
other
Fortifications
,
upon
such
conditions
as
the
General
should
be
pleased
to
give
them
;
about
some
500
March'd
out
on
the
14
of
May
with
their
Arms
and
baggage
,
but
without
Colours
:
they
had
Boats
allowed
them
to
carry
them
to
Port
Hercules
;
this
was
the
end
of
this
enterprize
,
which
without
any
good
done
,
occasioned
vast
expence
to
each
of
the
Crowns
,
and
much
loss
of
blood
to
that
of
France
.
The
Spanish
Empire
at
Sea
suffered
not
a
little
by
the
coming
of
this
Fleet
,
for
it
never
had
any
competitor
before
in
the
Mediterranean
,
but
b●…re
absolute
sway
there
;
but
the
coming
of
this
Fleet
did
not
onely
trouble
the
Crown
in
the
possession
,
and
command
thereof
,
but
made
the
name
of
France
of
more
authority
to
other
Princes
who
had
any
possession
on
her
shore
;
Moreover
,
many
armed
vessels
come
from
Provence
under
her
protection
,
which
by
Letters
of
Mart
from
the
King
of
France
committed
piracy
upon
the
vessels
of
the
King
of
France
his
Enemies
;
in
which
letters
of
Mart
,
the
Spanish
,
Neapolitan
,
Sicilian
,
and
Sardinian
vessels
were
directly
named
,
and
indirectly
all
those
of
any
other
nations
,
though
friends
to
France
,
were
included
,
in
case
any
the
least
goods
appertaining
to
any
subject
of
Spain
should
be
found
therein
;
for
then
all
the
other
Merchandise
,
as
well
of
Friends
,
as
enemies
,
became
lawful
prey
,
by
the
ancient
Laws
and
constitutions
of
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
neither
did
the
smaller
vessels
onely
,
but
even
the
Fleet
it self
seized
on
Merchants
Ships
in
the
Mediterranean
,
of
which
no
discourse
of
restoral
was
to
be
had
,
if
there
were
any
the
least
thing
in
them
belonging
to
any
of
the
Kings
enemies
;
and
this
rigour
was
so
abused
,
as
the
French
Mariners
would
by
force
,
and
by
threats
,
make
the
owners
or
masters
of
such
ships
as
were
taken
,
confess
before
the
Judges
that
the
goods
therein
contained
belonged
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
▪
and
did
without
all
remedy
appropiate
them
unto
themselves
;
this
was
the
condition
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
both
by
Sea
,
and
land
;
yet
Germany
was
in
a
worse
condition
;
which
being
a
Province
full
of
Noble
Principalities
,
and
oppulent
Cities
,
which
enjoying
almost
absolu●…e
liberty
under
the
Emperour
,
constituted
so
many
Potentates
,
and
Commonwealths
;
so
as
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Inhabitants
,
it
had
always
been
a
fruitful
mine
of
Souldiers
,
and
Armies
,
was
now
so
desolated
and
wasted
by
intestine
dissentions
,
which
were
openly
fomented
by
the
King
of
Swede
,
and
underhand
by
the
King
of
France
,
as
some
of
the
Provinces
thereof
had
almost
no
inhabitants
left
in
them
;
nor
did
Flanders
nor
France
fail
in
feeling
their
share
of
the
mischiefs
which
the
influences
of
the
Stars
,
or
rather
,
the
hand
of
God
irritated
by
our
sins
,
drew
down
upon
all
Christendom
;
and
therefore
all
Christendom
being
plunged
in
War
and
Ruine
,
which
instead
of
being
extinguished
did
daily
increase
,
the
Pope
,
the
Common
Father
of
Christians
,
thought
good
to
interpose
his
authority
,
in
composing
so
many
Wars
,
and
in
reducing
so
many
discords
to
peace
and
union
;
this
holy
endeavour
was
not
onely
praised
by
all
men
,
but
in
appearance
willingly
listned
unto
;
those
seeming
most
desirous
thereof
who
in
their
hearts
were
furthest
from
it
;
the
City
of
Cullen
was
chosen
for
the
place
of
Negotiation
,
where
the
Princes
were
to
meet
by
their
Embassadours
,
with
full
Authority
as
Plenepotentiaries
;
the
Pope
chose
Cardinal
●…inetti
,
who
was
sent
thither
with
the
title
of
Apostolick
Legate
;
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
shewed
a
great
readiness
to
peace
,
sent
thither
the
Duke
of
Alcala
,
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
,
and
Don
Ronchiglio
,
Chancellour
of
Millain
;
the
Emperour
nominated
the
Bishop
of
Wurtzberg
,
Count
Fuccaro
,
and
the
Count
Counsellour
Ferdinando
Maximiliano
Kurtz
,
and
the
King
of
France
Marshal
Berse
,
and
Mounsier
Davo
:
but
the
Emperour
,
and
King
of
France
,
were
slow
in
sending
them
thither
:
the
occasion
of
this
delay
was
,
for
that
the
Emperour
Ferdinando
the
second
being
dead
a
little
before
this
negotiation
,
who
was
succeeded
in
the
Empire
by
his
son
Ferdinando
the
third
;
who
before
his
Fathers
death
,
was
chosen
,
as
hath
been
said
,
King
of
the
Romanes
;
those
who
were
not
pleased
that
the
Empire
should
continue
in
the
house
of
Austria
took
occasion
to
pretend
that
the
Election
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
consequently
the
present
succession
to
the
Empire
,
was
not
Legitimate
;
as
being
done
without
the
intervening
of
the
Electour
of
Triers
,
who
was
still
Prisoner
in
Flanders
;
of
these
,
the
King
of
France
,
professing
himself
head
of
all
the
rest
,
would
never
not
onely
acknowledge
,
but
not
so
much
as
call
the
present
Ferdinando
the
third
,
Emperour
,
nor
King
of
the
Romans
,
before
he
was
chosen
Emperour
;
and
the
Emperour
being
desirous
to
get
the
King
to
acknowledge
this
his
title
,
desired
him
that
he
would
grant
a
Pasport
to
the
Embassadours
which
he
was
to
send
to
Cullen
;
thinking
that
the
King
being
to
make
some
decree
for
safe
conduct
could
not
chuse
but
name
him
Emperor
;
which
to
evade
,
he
did
not
onely
refuse
to
grant
such
a
pasport
,
as
being
superfluous
in
the
Emperours
own
Dominions
;
but
desired
that
the
Emperour
would
give
Pasports
,
and
safe
conducts
,
to
all
the
Princes
and
Hans
Towns
of
Germany
,
his
Confederates
,
as
he
professed
,
that
they
might
pass
safely
to
the
Convention
at
Cullen
,
and
there
safely
Negotiate
their
several
interests
;
he
required
also
that
safe
conduct
might
be
given
to
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countrys
,
and
to
the
Queen
,
and
Crown
of
Sweden
,
who
were
so
deeply
concerned
in
that
peace
;
he
alleadged
for
this
his
pretention
,
the
bond
of
League
which
he
had
with
all
these
Princes
,
States
,
and
Cities
,
which
would
not
suffer
him
to
conclude
any
peace
without
their
agreement
;
he
added
,
that
if
he
should
enter
into
this
Negotiation
without
them
,
he
should
give
them
just
cause
of
jealousie
,
and
complaint
,
as
if
he
had
abandoned
them
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Confederacy
;
the
Emperour
not
permitting
that
the
Princes
,
and
Hans
Towns
of
Germany
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Emperours
,
and
who
had
rebelled
,
should
be
admitted
to
treat
of
peace
in
company
with
him
who
was
their
Sovereign
Lord
,
denied
absolutely
to
grant
them
safe
conduct
;
the
rather
for
that
onely
the
Plenipotentiaries
of
Sovereign
Princes
were
admitted
into
the
convention
at
Cullen
;
but
the
King
who
had
taken
up
arms
in
this
cause
,
not
upon
any
account
of
his
own
,
but
in
defence
of
the
Germane
liberty
,
said
,
that
he
having
no
interest
in
that
cause
save
only
the
patronage
of
those
Princes
,
he
was
but
accessory
,
and
the
Princes
Principals
;
so
as
there
was
no
reason
that
the
Principals
should
be
excluded
,
and
the
accessory
admitted
;
and
that
it
was
no
new
thing
,
but
an
ancient
custom
,
and
now
in
practice
,
that
in
disorders
which
sometimes
happen
between
Sovereigns
and
subjects
,
agreement
be
made
by
covenanted
Articles
;
and
as
for
the
Queen
and
Crown
of
Sweden
,
the
Emperour
did
not
refuse
to
grant
safe
conduct
,
if
it
should
be
demanded
by
her
,
and
by
the
Deputies
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
not
by
the
King
of
France
;
but
the
Swedes
were
so
far
from
desiring
it
,
as
they
were
entred
into
private
treaty
with
the
Emperour
;
absolutely
denying
to
come
with
the
other
Princes
to
the
Convention
at
Cullen
;
because
they
knew
that
the
Cardinal
Legate
,
who
had
the
first
place
in
this
convention
,
would
treat
them
as
Hereticks
,
and
consequently
would
not
suffer
them
to
intervene
in
any
treaty
of
peace
;
nor
would
use
such
respect
to
their
Agents
,
as
he
did
to
those
of
other
Princes
;
the
Emperour
,
on
the
contrary
,
complained
of
the
difficulties
interposed
by
the
king
of
France
;
as
if
they
were
apparent
Arguments
,
that
he
did
not
onely
not
wish
well
to
peace
,
but
that
he
was
more
intent
then
ever
upon
War
:
and
upon
fomenting
the
Insurrections
of
Germany
;
and
that
therefore
out
of
these
pretensions
proceeding
slowly
in
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
he
intended
to
give
occasion
to
other
Princes
,
(
who
though
they
desired
peace
,
would
not
for
their
own
honours
sake
seem
to
desire
it
more
then
others
)
to
proceed
with
the
like
slackness
in
this
affair
,
which
was
so
necessary
for
the
peace
of
Christendom
;
and
therefore
the
Emperours
Plenipotentiaries
,
nor
those
of
the
king
of
France
,
not
appearing
in
Cullen
;
those
of
the
king
of
Spain
who
were
come
to
Cullen
after
the
Legate
,
lest
by
being
come
before
the
rest
to
the
Diet
,
they
might
seem
more
greedy
of
peace
then
others
,
they
never
appeared
in
that
capacity
before
the
Legate
,
nor
did
they
seem
to
be
come
to
treat
of
Peace
;
and
the
king
of
France
,
finding
not
long
after
that
his
pretences
,
being
contrary
to
the
Negotiation
so
much
desired
by
all
,
were
generally
ill
resented
,
and
that
they
were
imputed
rather
to
his
no
inclination
to
peace
then
to
any
thing
that
he
alleadged
,
he
recalled
his
Plenipotentiary
power
confer'd
on
Berze
,
and
Davo
,
and
gave
it
to
the
Cardinal
of
Lyons
,
brother
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
which
occasioned
other
difficulties
,
which
troubled
the
Treaty
no
less
then
did
the
former
;
for
the
Caesarean
Agents
,
thinking
that
this
was
done
on
purpose
that
the
French
Embassadour
might
by
his
Cardinal
dignity
precede
all
others
;
(
whereunto
the
Emperour
nor
King
of
Spain
would
by
no
means
consent
)
they
refused
to
send
theirs
thither
.
These
,
and
other
pretentions
,
occasioned
such
difficulties
,
as
not
onely
no
conclusion
was
come
unto
,
but
no
commencement
was
given
to
the
Treaty
which
was
propounded
by
the
Pope
,
and
in
appearance
so
much
desired
by
all
;
so
as
the
Negotiation
proved
abortive
,
and
ended
before
it
began
.
Let
us
now
return
to
the
Affairs
of
Italy
.
A
Treaty
began
by
chance
,
and
almost
unthought
of
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1637
,
which
being
afterwards
continued
and
concluded
,
put
a
period
to
the
business
of
the
Valtoline
,
between
the
two
Crowns
,
and
the
Grisons
League
,
in
the
subjection
of
the
Valtoline
,
which
by
the
Articles
of
this
Con●…ederacy
was
remitted
upon
some
conditions
to
the
three
Leagues
:
And
that
the
foundation
of
this
business
may
be
the
better
known
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
we
re-assume
the
whole
business
from
the
beginning
,
and
repeat
some
things
which
have
been
loosely
related
.
The
ancient
Confederacy
between
the
Crown
of
France
and
the
Grisons
,
appearing
to
those
people
to
be
turned
almost
into
subjection
,
was
not
willingly
suffer'd
by
them
,
who
thought
themselves
daily
more
streightned
and
more
invaded
in
their
Liberties
by
the
Agents
of
that
Crown
;
it
began
to
be
very
bitter
,
when
by
reason
of
the
Grisons
joyning
in
League
with
the
Venetians
,
the
French
pretended
that
their
ancient
League
was
thereby
prejudiced
;
and
their
resenting
it
made
the
Grisons
suspect
that
they
had
gone
along
with
the
Spaniards
in
that
insurrection
which
hapned
afterwards
in
the
Valtoline
:
these
bitternesses
encreased
by
the
peace
of
Monsone
,
by
which
the
liberty
of
the
Valtolinians
was
approved
of
,
so
much
to
their
prejudice
,
by
the
same
King
who
was
the
Grisons
Protector
,
contrary
to
what
the
King
had
always
promised
,
and
which
was
profess'd
publickly
to
all
the
world
by
Arms
;
but
they
grew
greater
and
more
insufferable
,
when
thinking
by
this
last
endeavour
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
to
be
restored
unto
the
ancient
and
free
possession
of
the
Valtoline
,
they
saw
they
were
kept
from
it
by
the
French
Forces
;
and
when
any
endeavour
of
restitution
was
had
in
the
Court
at
Paris
,
the
King
,
as
Protector
of
the
Valtolinians
,
did
not
restitution
,
upon
condition
(
notwithstanding
)
that
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
secured
there
without
any
mixture
of
Heresie
,
and
that
the
Civil
and
Criminal
Justice
should
remain
to
the
Valtolinians
,
answerable
to
the
Capitulations
of
Monsone
.
This
was
caused
,
for
that
the
King
of
France
finding
that
he
could
not
maintain
his
authority
in
that
Valley
,
which
he
greatly
desired
to
do
,
without
much
disturbance
to
his
own
affairs
,
without
much
war
and
expence
;
and
that
assigning
it
to
the
Grisons
,
it
would
be
immediately
taken
away
by
the
Austrian
Forces
;
and
that
he
should
be
obliged
to
recover
it
again
;
so
as
the
loss
succeeding
the
recovery
,
and
the
recovery
the
loss
,
a
perpetual
circumvolution
would
ensue
,
which
would
make
him
subject
to
perpetual
wars
and
much
expence
;
being
desirous
to
get
quit
of
this
trouble
,
he
had
a
design
to
win
the
hearts
of
the
Valtolinians
;
and
by
granting
them
all
that
they
had
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
to
alienate
them
from
that
Crown
,
and
make
them
wholly
depend
upon
his
Crown
;
and
by
this
means
to
spare
the
continual
expence
he
was
at
in
maintaining
that
Valley
at
his
devotion
;
embracing
therefore
the
cause
of
their
Liberty
,
he
offer'd
the
Valtolinians
more
advantagious
conditions
then
they
could
get
from
the
Austrians
,
whilst
they
should
depend
upon
his
protection
:
this
course
did
totally
alienate
the
Grisons
from
the
Crown
of
France
;
nor
did
it
gain
the
Valtolinians
,
who
could
never
be
brought
to
confide
in
the
Kings
promises
;
which
if
they
should
have
done
,
they
were
sure
they
should
be
more
prosecuted
by
the
Arms
of
Austria
,
which
confined
upon
them
,
then
by
the
French
which
were
so
far
from
them
;
and
the
Grisons
did
believe
that
the
unexpected
conditions
,
so
contrary
to
that
absolute
Dominion
which
they
pre
ended
to
under
the
Valtolinians
,
and
which
they
expected
to
obtain
from
the
King
of
France
,
were
but
cunningly
propounded
to
cause
delay
,
which
would
at
last
end
in
a
manifest
exclusion
of
the
promised
restitution
;
so
as
they
were
highly
offended
;
and
,
moreover
,
the
Fort
which
Rohan
did
still
keep
well
munited
with
French
Garrisons
in
Rhetia
,
seemed
to
them
to
be
but
formal
fetters
of
the
publick
liberty
,
which
they
saw
was
reduced
to
greater
subjection
,
whilst
the
Valtoline
was
possess'd
by
the
French
:
they
likewise
observed
Rohans
residence
in
Coira
,
the
Metropolitan
City
of
Rhetia
,
where
he
carried
himself
imperiously
with
them
,
rather
like
a
Princely
Governour
then
like
a
Guest
or
Embassadour
,
seeming
as
if
he
labour'd
to
overthrow
the
publick
Liberty
.
To
these
publick
distastes
other
private
grievances
were
added
,
by
reason
of
detaining
the
Pensions
which
the
King
was
used
to
pay
to
the
principal
men
of
that
Nation
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
their
authority
they
might
keep
the
people
well
affected
to
him
;
so
as
failing
of
those
advantages
,
they
did
by
contrary
endeavours
strive
to
divert
those
that
did
depend
upon
their
authority
,
from
the
French
:
these
people
being
therefore
much
incensed
,
and
weary
of
this
usage
,
they
hatched
ill
will
;
and
persevering
but
untowardly
in
the
ancient
League
with
that
Crown
,
they
consulted
with
themselves
how
they
might
throw
off
their
present
condition
,
which
they
thought
was
reduced
to
slavery
,
and
shun
the
worser
which
they
feared
they
should
shortly
be
brought
unto
;
but
having
well
debated
these
things
,
and
finding
that
they
could
not
compass
their
ends
,
without
being
upheld
by
some
great
Potentate
,
they
quietly
dissembled
the
iniquity
of
their
present
condition
,
the
best
they
could
,
expecting
some
opportunity
whereby
they
might
free
themselves
from
this
imminent
subjection
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Court
of
Spain
and
her
Agents
in
Italy
,
knew
as
well
the
necessity
,
as
the
difficulty
of
recovering
the
Valtoline
;
especially
in
times
of
such
insufferable
troubles
;
and
considering
the
jealousies
and
suspicions
,
and
afterwards
the
hatred
and
enmities
that
the
recovery
thereof
,
if
they
should
get
it
,
would
bring
upon
them
from
the
Venetians
,
and
from
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
who
for
their
own
safety
sake
did
not
well
endure
the
Spaniards
superiority
in
that
Valley
;
they
considered
also
the
continual
wars
which
they
must
have
upon
this
account
,
the
expence
of
moneys
,
the
shedding
of
blood
,
the
great
disturbance
which
that
Valley
occasioned
to
the
Kings
Affairs
,
which
like
a
Bone
out
of
Joynt
did
discompose
the
whole
Body
of
the
Austrian
Monarchy
.
Things
being
in
this
posture
,
Don
Frederick
de
Henriques
,
the
Spanish
Embassadour
,
happened
to
be
in
the
Court
at
Ispruch
,
and
a
Deputy
of
the
Grisons
,
who
was
named
Granazza
,
one
of
great
credit
and
Authority
in
that
Common-wealth
,
between
whom
occasion
being
acdentally
offered
of
discoursing
of
the
Valtoline
,
something
arose
between
them
touching
the
composure
of
those
affairs
,
which
like
seed
sown
in
well
prepared
ground
,
took
root
,
and
produced
the
fruits
of
those
Agreements
which
did
afterwards
insue
;
for
the
business
being
well
discuss'd
and
digested
between
them
,
they
agreed
that
the
French
should
be
driven
out
of
the
Valtoline
,
by
the
joynt
Forces
of
the
King
of
Spain
and
of
the
Grisons
;
and
that
the
Catholique
Religion
,
and
the
profession
thereof
,
being
allowed
to
the
Valtolinians
,
without
any
mixture
of
Heresie
,
the
King
of
Spain
should
adjust
businesses
between
them
and
the
Grisons
;
which
if
the
Valtolinians
should
not
agree
unto
,
they
should
be
no
longer
assisted
by
the
King
of
Spain's
Forces
.
They
likewise
agreed
upon
a
perpetual
Confederacy
between
the
Crown
of
Spain
and
that
Republick
,
with
free
leave
for
the
King
of
Spain's
people
to
pass
thorow
the
Rhetian
State
,
and
upon
obligation
of
serving
the
Crown
of
Spain
in
the
Wars
of
Millain
with
a
certain
number
of
men
,
to
be
paid
by
the
King
of
Spain
;
together
with
many
pensions
promised
to
the
prime
men
of
that
Nation
.
Things
being
thus
rather
rough-cast
then
perfected
,
the
Grisons
,
who
were
impatient
of
the
Company
of
the
French
,
took
heart
,
and
causing
some
Forces
to
come
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
they
made
themselves
masters
of
the
Valtoline
,
and
drave
the
French
from
thence
;
and
being
assisted
from
Germany
,
they
recovered
the
Forts
of
Reno
and
Steinc
,
which
were
yet
held
by
the
French
;
and
afterwards
coming
to
a
general
insurrection
,
Rohan
himself
was
taken
prisoner
,
from
whom
,
when
they
had
got
him
into
their
power
,
they
got
by
Agreement
stipulated
the
restitution
of
as
many
Forts
as
were
yet
in
his
hands
,
and
the
withdrawing
of
all
the
French
out
of
Rhetia
,
upon
tie
that
he
should
remain
Prisoner
till
all
that
he
had
promised
were
performed
.
This
news
being
heard
in
Millain
,
the
Spaniards
were
not
so
much
delighted
therewith
,
as
they
were
afraid
that
the
Agreement
made
at
Ispruch
would
vanish
to
nothing
,
if
during
six
weeks
time
the
King
of
France
should
get
power
or
authority
in
that
Diet
;
nor
did
they
fear
in
vain
;
for
that
King
leaving
the
way
of
War
,
as
too
tedious
and
costly
,
fell
to
Treaty
,
to
keep
those
people
in
their
loyalty
;
and
to
this
purpose
,
besides
moneys
given
about
,
he
offered
to
give
them
the
Valtoline
freely
,
without
any
condition
belonging
to
Religion
or
Justice
;
but
nothing
would
do
any
good
;
for
the
Governour
of
Millain
having
sent
Agents
into
those
parts
,
with
monies
,
and
power
to
offer
much
more
then
the
French
did
,
he
prevailed
,
so
as
the
Grisons
stood
firm
to
what
was
agreed
on
at
Ispruch
;
for
being
weary
of
their
ancient
friendship
with
France
,
they
desired
to
try
new
Fortune
;
which
they
assured
themselves
they
should
find
more
prosperous
in
the
Confederacy
with
Spain
.
The
Grisons
knew
that
the
possession
of
the
Valtoline
,
which
was
the
principal
point
of
this
Negotiation
,
was
to
be
held
more
safely
by
the
friendship
from
Spain
,
then
from
France
;
for
their
Confederacy
with
Spain
secured
them
from
any
disturbance
they
should
have
in
the
Valtoline
from
Germany
,
or
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
with
the
confining
Principalities
;
whereas
they
could
not
keep
from
being
offended
,
nor
secure
themselves
of
protection
and
assistance
from
France
,
by
reason
of
the
far
distance
thereof
,
in
case
they
should
be
molested
in
that
Valley
by
the
neighbouring
Austrian
Forces
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulties
and
excessive
charge
which
the
recovery
of
that
Valley
did
continually
cost
that
Crown
;
and
howsoever
it
was
much
better
for
them
to
be
sure
not
to
be
molested
by
the
neighbouring
Forces
of
Austria
,
then
after
being
molested
to
be
protected
by
the
far-off
the
French
.
The
prefix'd
time
being
past
,
Rohan
,
who
had
several
times
indeavoured
to
escape
,
but
still
in
vain
,
was
forced
to
surrender
the
places
held
by
him
,
and
to
free
them
from
the
French
,
with
which
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
was
forced
to
resign
up
to
the
Grisons
all
that
he
had
got
in
those
parts
,
and
so
●…o
be
gone
,
elsewhere
with
little
honour
.
The
Grisons
being
thus
fully
restored
to
Liberty
,
sent
their
Deputies
to
Millain
to
conclude
this
so
important
Treaty
:
The
Valtolinians
sent
their
Deputies
thither
also
;
but
the
business
growing
excessive
difficult
,
and
the
Governour
not
knowing
how
to
decide
it
,
they
were
all
turn'd
over
to
the
Court
of
Spain
;
whither
the
Deputies
being
come
,
and
being
very
well
received
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
having
their
expences
discharged
all
the
time
they
were
there
,
the
business
was
almost
two
years
in
hand
.
The
Valtolinians
pleaded
the
ancient
Rights
of
their
Liberty
,
the
Grisons
tyrannical
oppression
,
their
zeal
to
Religion
,
their
constant
loyalty
to
the
Crown
,
and
towards
the
Austrian
name
,
their
protection
of
Liberty
,
given
by
his
Majesties
particular
decree
,
and
promised
them
by
his
royal
word
,
the
Pontifical
Decrees
,
and
the
Sacred
Canons
,
which
forbid
that
Catholicks
should
be
under
the
subjection
of
Hereticks
,
the
Popes
own
Authority
,
who
would
not
permit
that
the
Empire
of
the
Grisons
should
extend
to
that
Valley
,
the
Articles
of
Monsone
,
the
offers
made
unto
them
by
the
King
of
France
,
if
they
would
accept
of
his
protection
,
their
constant
refusal
thereof
;
and
finally
,
the
sufferings
which
they
had
undergone
for
doing
so
.
They
also
desired
that
the
condition
of
the
Grisons
,
with
whom
his
Majesty
treated
of
joyning
in
League
,
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Liberty
,
might
be
considered
:
they
being
Hereticks
,
Enemies
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
falsifyers
of
their
words
,
who
term
not
standing
to
their
Covenants
,
liberty
,
and
the
being
obliged
thereunto
,
Slavery
;
and
that
they
would
bear
with
any
thing
,
so
they
might
get
the
Valtoline
again
,
which
when
they
should
have
gotten
,
they
would
renew
their
confederacy
with
France
,
with
the
Venetians
,
and
with
any
other
Potentate
that
they
should
please
to
renue
it
,
or
to
continue
it
with
,
and
would
carry
themselves
without
any
respect
to
any
conventions
;
so
as
the
present
agreements
would
neither
gain
their
affections
to
the
Crown
,
nor
would
it
secure
the
covenanted
passages
,
but
would
be
the
loss
of
the
constant
Faith
and
Loyalty
of
the
Valtolinians
,
and
of
the
sa●…e
passage
thorough
that
Valley
,
which
his
Majesty
had
till
now
constantly
enjoyed
.
All
which
reasons
being
alleadged
and
reiterated
over
and
over
,
and
amplified
,
were
not
sufficient
to
hinder
the
things
agreed
upon
at
Ispruch
.
For
the
Court
of
Spain
were
confident
that
the
Grisons
would
continue
constant
in
the
observancy
thereof
,
for
the
same
reason
which
had
brought
them
to
make
this
new
confederacy
;
which
was
,
what
was
said
,
before
their
being
sure
,
during
the
confederacy
,
not
to
be
disturbed
in
their
possession
of
the
Valtoline
by
the
Austrian
Forces
,
from
whence
they
could
onely
expect
molestation
.
So
as
the
King
might
be
sure
,
that
whilst
no
novelty
should
happen
,
on
his
account
,
in
the
Valtoline
,
the
Grisons
would
not
violate
the
new
confederacy
;
and
so
that
,
to
shun
any
occasion
of
trouble
in
the
Valtoline
,
they
would
forbear
any
of
the
least
alteration
of
what
was
agreed
upon
.
And
the
King
thought
that
he
had
fully
satisfied
the
Valtolinians
,
both
in
their
spiritual
and
temporal
interests
,
by
the
two
conditions
which
were
annexed
to
the
Confederacy
.
The
first
whereof
was
,
that
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
sincerely
observed
there
,
without
any
mixture
of
Heresie
.
The
other
,
that
a
Tribunal
should
be
erected
in
that
Valley
of
two
grave
men
,
and
men
of
authority
;
the
one
to
be
chosen
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
the
other
by
the
Grisons
;
to
which
Tribunal
the
Valtolinians
were
to
have
recourse
,
in
point
of
any
civil
or
criminal
grievances
which
they
should
receive
from
the
Grisons
Agents
or
Officers
.
Thus
the
Valtolinians
obtained
entirely
the
chief
point
concerning
Religion
,
for
the
preservation
whereof
,
according
to
their
own
profession
,
they
had
first
taken
up
Arms
;
and
they
did
in
a
great
part
receive
satisfaction
in
the
other
point
,
touching
their
politick
Liberty
;
they
not
being
to
be
oppress'd
for
the
future
by
the
Grisons
in
these
two
points
.
And
yet
this
settlement
,
for
what
concern'd
the
cause
of
the
Valtolinians
,
was
variously
discoursed
upon
:
Some
blamed
it
,
as
being
unworthy
the
Religion
and
Majesty
of
the
King
,
for
the
reasons
alleadged
by
the
Valtolinians
;
and
for
that
it
seemed
,
drawn
thereunto
by
the
great
advantages
which
he
got
by
this
new
convention
,
he
had
abandoned
,
nay
suffer'd
his
Clients
the
Valtolinians
,
who
had
deserved
so
well
of
him
,
and
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
for
which
they
had
undergone
so
great
and
so
many
troubles
,
to
be
trampled
upon
in
their
Liberty
and
Religion
by
the
tyranny
of
the
Grisons
.
Others
,
though
they
wondred
at
the
Kings
determination
,
did
notwithstanding
execute
it
,
out
of
the
necessity
whereunto
the
Kings
Affairs
were
at
the
present
reduced
.
But
those
that
discoursed
hereof
more
freely
did
not
only
approve
of
the
Kings
Resolution
,
but
without
any
regard
almost
had
to
the
v●…in
name
of
the
Liberty
and
protection
of
the
Valtolinians
,
did
commend
it
as
being
done
justly
and
wisely
:
Considering
that
the
Liberty
of
the
Valtoline
,
as
it
leaned
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
was
of
its
own
nature
odious
to
all
the
world
;
and
impossible
to
be
maintained
by
humane
force
.
They
therefore
concluded
,
that
the
King
neither
could
,
nor
ought
to
permit
,
that
his
Royal
Authority
,
and
therewithall
the
Catholick
Religion
,
for
want
of
his
assistance
should
be
endangered
in
other
more
important
places
,
by
his
up
holding
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
politick
liberty
of
that
little
Canton
.
The
Affairs
of
the
Valtoline
being
then
adjusted
,
the
Deputies
were
sent
to
Millain
,
that
the
conditions
of
the
confederacy
might
be
there
stipulated
,
as
they
were
afterwards
:
But
whilst
this
so
hard
,
and
so
important
business
,
was
discussed
there
,
the
Governour
by
his
Forces
,
but
much
more
by
his
Industry
,
ended
the
important
enterprize
of
Bremi
.
This
place
(
as
hath
been
formerly
said
)
was
of
a
large
circuit
,
and
very
commodiously
seated
,
environed
with
ditches
,
flank'd
with
Bulwarks
,
abundantly
provided
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
munited
with
a
numerous
Garrison
,
and
briefly
,
reduced
into
a
Fort
Royall
;
and
therefore
held
by
the
French
to
be
a
strong
defence
,
and
Rendezvous
for
Arms
,
capable
to
receive
an
indifferent
Army
;
and
holding
it
,
for
these
respects
,
impregnable
,
they
called
it
a
new
Rochel
.
The
Governour
before
he
would
betake
himself
to
this
place
of
so
great
concernment
openly
,
would
have
all
his
preparations
ready
,
and
that
so
secretly
as
the
Enemy
should
not
be
aware
of
it
:
To
this
end
,
he
distributed
many
Souldiers
in
the
parts
thereabouts
,
under
the
pretence
of
quartering
,
and
under
the
colour
that
those
places
might
be
better
garrison'd
by
reason
of
the
neighbourhood
of
Bremi
;
he
therefore
sent
some
to
Valenza
,
some
to
Alessandria
,
others
to
Montaro
,
and
into
Lomello
,
into
which
place
he
also
sent
Victuals
,
Munition
,
Straw
,
and
other
provisions
,
fit
for
the
intended
enterprize
.
And
to
make
the
Enemy
the
less
apprehend
this
siege
,
he
sent
men
to
Filizano
,
giving
out
that
from
thence
he
would
make
himself
master
of
Mount
calvo
:
He
also
considered
the
custom
of
the
Poe
;
which
swelling
in
May
,
when
the
snow
falls
down
from
the
Alps
,
would
be
a
great
hinderance
for
the
Armies
abode
in
those
places
,
which
at
that
time
are
subject
to
great
inundations
;
being
therefore
to
anticipate
the
enterprise
,
he
provided
much
Hay
and
Straw
;
which
though
it
were
very
hard
to
get
in
any
quantity
then
,
Winter
being
well
nigh
ended
,
yet
diligence
overcame
all
difficulties
.
These
things
being
thus
ordered
,
he
commanded
that
they
should
fall
to
executition
,
which
was
carried
so
silently
,
and
so
unexpectedly
,
as
the
Souldiers
were
before
the
Walls
,
even
almost
before
they
were
discovered
;
their
secrecy
made
them
so
confident
of
good
success
,
as
they
prepared
Scaling-ladders
to
attempt
taking
the
Town
by
surprize
,
and
so
to
make
themselves
masters
of
that
Fort
by
stealth
,
before
which
it
was
thought
that
whole
armies
would
be
consumed
before
it
could
be
taken
.
The
Governour
therefore
ordered
that
four
Bodies
of
Souldiers
,
commanded
by
the
best
experienced
Camp-masters
,
should
,
by
night
,
about
the
midst
of
March
,
1638
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
fall
upon
the
Town
in
four
several
sides
;
the
first
that
were
to
give
the
two
first
assaults
,
were
Don
Antonio
Sottelo
and
Count
Ferrante
Bolognio
;
the
first
coming
from
Mortara
about
the
coming
on
of
night
,
with
3000
Foot
,
and
the
other
with
as
many
from
Valenza
,
and
bringing
with
them
all
necessary
instruments
,
they
were
each
of
them
to
possess
themselves
,
in
the
several
places
appointed
them
,
of
the
banks
of
Poe
joyning
upon
the
Town
,
and
there
to
fortifie
themselves
;
and
so
by
bereaving
the
enemy
of
any
benefit
of
communicating
by
the
River
,
exclude
all
succour
by
that
way
,
which
was
thought
would
assuredly
be
sent
from
Cassalle
:
the
business
proved
lucky
,
and
better
then
was
supposed
;
for
Sottelo
advancing
to
a
certain
place
called
Bonobo
,
lying
between
the
River
and
the
Town
,
which
was
seated
very
high
,
and
fit
for
the
business
,
made
himself
master
of
it
without
any
opposition
.
Bolognino
did
yet
more
fortunately
discharge
his
part
;
he
went
at
the
same
time
out
of
Valenza
,
and
having
assaulted
the
lower
station
called
Corno
,
and
which
was
fortified
and
garrison'd
by
the
enemy
,
he
at
the
very
first
drove
out
the
enemy
,
took
the
place
,
and
began
straightway
to
fortifie
against
the
enemy
;
and
then
raising
Trenches
along
the
bank
,
went
to
joyn
with
Sottelo
,
who
advanced
with
his
Trenches
likewise
from
Bonobo
;
and
joyning
together
,
they
at
very
first
block'd
up
the
Town
from
the
River
;
and
having
each
of
them
brought
many
sacks
with
them
,
which
they
filled
with
earth
,
and
made
sudden
Trenches
with
them
,
and
many
Barques
being
come
to
them
from
Valenza
with
Faggots
,
and
other
Instruments
for
perfecting
their
Fortifications
,
they
raised
that
work
higher
:
on
the
same
night
Don
Iovan
Vasques
Coronado
,
and
Don
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
were
ordered
to
accost
the
●…own
from
two
other
parts
,
further
from
the
River
;
the
former
coming
with
Sottelo
from
Mortara
was
to
assault
the
●…own
on
that
part
which
is
called
Forbice
vecchia
;
and
the
other
coming
from
Lomello
,
was
ordered
to
approach
it
by
the
Covent
of
the
Capuchins
;
and
when
both
of
them
were
got
thither
they
were
to
fall
a
scaling
;
wherein
if
they
succeeded
well
,
they
were
to
give
notice
to
Sottello
and
Bolognino
,
that
they
might
do
the
like
with
the
Ladders
which
they
brought
with
them
;
and
if
the
first
Scaladoes
should
not
succeed
well
,
they
were
either
by
real
or
seeming
assaults
,
to
endeavour
to
divert
the
defendants
from
that
part
of
the
River
where
Sottello
and
Bolognino
were
;
that
so
they
might
leave
them
the
Fortification
on
the
bank
unmolested
by
the
enemies
Garrison
,
on
which
Fortification
the
ground-work
of
the
business
lay
:
nor
were
they
to
forbear
fortifying
their
stations
,
and
to
sence
themselves
from
the
Musket-shot
of
the
enemy
,
before
day-light
,
if
they
should
miscarry
in
their
Scalado
;
but
both
of
them
finding
the
defendants
readier
and
more
intent
upon
the
defensive
part
,
they
failed
in
the
chief
intent
of
the
Scalado
;
for
as
soon
as
they
approached
,
a
hail
of
Musket-shot
was
let
fly
at
them
,
together
with
thunder
of
Artillery
,
and
lightning
of
artificial
fires
,
which
though
they
kept
the
oppugners
from
making
Scaladoes
,
or
giving
assault
,
yet
could
they
not
keep
them
from
fortifying
the
stations
wherein
they
were
.
Don
Martin
d'
Aragona
was
the
Head
and
Superintendent
of
all
this
Enterprize
,
to
whom
only
the
Governour
had
communicated
the
whole
design
from
the
beginning
;
so
as
he
ordered
all
things
as
his
Lieutenant
;
and
diligently
applying
himself
to
all
parts
,
ordered
all
things
requisite
for
carrying
on
the
work
:
Tiberio
Brancacchio
Camp-master
was
also
ordered
to
go
with
his
Brigade
from
Alessandria
,
with
many
Carriages
,
many
Sumpture-Horses
,
and
store
of
Artillery
,
to
Valenza
,
and
from
thence
to
Sartiranna
,
to
drive
the
Enemy
from
thence
;
who
moving
early
,
and
being
come
to
the
intended
place
,
after
having
made
forty
shot
of
Battery
,
took
the
Town
,
which
the
Captain
of
the
Garrison
yielded
upon
Articles
:
And
Brancacchio
going
from
thence
,
went
by
Orders
from
the
Governour
to
joyn
with
Gatta
;
nor
were
the
horse
idle
,
but
were
distributed
into
such
parts
by
which
succour
might
be
brought
.
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
was
to
guard
the
Passage
over
the
Poe
with
1500
Horse
,
at
Villata
,
where
it
falls
into
the
Sesia
:
the
custody
of
Frassineiro
fell
to
Ferdinando
de
li
Monti
Captain
of
the
Dutch
Cavalry
,
with
as
many
Horse
:
the
guard
of
Lomello
to
Don
Alvaro
di
Quignones
,
that
he
might
be
ready
there
,
as
occasion
should
serve
;
but
Marquess
Cricky
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
this
so
sudden
,
and
so
unexpected
assault
,
sent
nine
Barques
from
Cassalle
,
where
he
then
was
,
and
in
them
1200
Foot
tumultuously
and
on
the
sudden
put
together
,
together
with
much
provision
and
munition
;
not
so
much
to
supply
the
Town
,
as
to
defend
the
bank
of
the
River
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
enemy
,
who
he
thought
was
possess'd
thereof
,
might
not
keep
it
,
nor
block
up
the
way
from
succour
;
but
the
design
being
foreseen
and
prevented
,
they
did
not
onely
not
possesse
themselves
of
the
banks
,
but
neither
did
they
bring
in
succour
;
for
the
Barques
coming
to
shore
at
Sotelo's
quarters
,
were
encounter'd
,
and
after
a
long
fight
departed
,
being
hardly
dealt
with
;
and
passing
afterwards
to
where
Bolognino
was
,
three
of
them
landed
their
Souldiers
;
and
the
others
fiercely
fighting
would
have
done
the
like
;
but
meeting
with
stout
resistance
,
after
a
long
fight
,
fell
together
with
the
munition
wherewith
they
were
fraughted
into
the
enemies
hands
;
two
of
the
three
Barques
which
landed
Souldiers
were
sunk
,
and
70
prisoners
were
tak●…n
,
whereof
two
French
Captains
;
and
hardly
200
of
those
that
were
landed
,
being
favoured
by
the
night
,
got
wounded
into
Bremi
,
the
rest
being
slain
or
drown'd
;
the
defendants
afterwards
sallied
out
to
recover
the
Sconce
Corno
,
which
was
taken
at
the
first
by
Bolognino
;
who
finding
the
defendants
negligent
,
drove
them
out
;
but
Bolognino
,
with
some
200
of
his
men
,
got
it
again
within
two
hours
:
then
the
Governour
came
to
the
Camp
;
who
viewing
the
stations
,
Works
and
Fortifications
made
by
his
men
,
commended
them
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
Commanders
and
Souldiers
;
and
having
given
several
other
Orders
touching
the
fortifying
of
quarters
,
and
the
environing
the
Camp
with
a
Trench
,
he
retired
to
Sartiranna
,
from
whence
,
as
from
the
neerest
place
,
he
might
give
out
Orders
,
visit
the
Camp
,
as
he
often
did
,
and
provide
things
necessary
;
but
Fortunewould
have
her
share
in
this
enterprise
;
for
an
accident
which
hapned
help'd
much
not
only
to
the
taking
of
this
Town
,
but
to
the
total
of
all
affairs
.
The
Marshal
seeing
the
unfortunate
success
of
those
that
were
sent
from
Cassalle
,
thought
to
place
a
battery
upon
the
shore
opposite
to
the
enemies
Trenches
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
shore
being
cleansed
,
the
way
might
be
open
to
bring
in
succour
by
water
;
and
whilst
,
accompanied
by
three
or
four
Horse-men
only
,
he
stood
behind
a
Tree
on
the
opposite
shore
,
looking
with
a
Prospective-glass
,
where
the
battery
might
best
be
raised
,
he
was
hit
by
a
Sakers-bullet
,
which
was
shot
from
the
enemies
Trench
;
and
falling
dead
from
off
his
horse
,
his
body
was
carried
into
Cassalle
,
and
after
solemn
obsequies
,
was
carried
into
France
;
whither
it
was
accompanied
by
almost
all
the
flower
of
those
few
French
who
were
yet
in
Italy
;
so
the
French
being
without
a
head
in
Italy
,
became
like
a
body
without
a
soul
:
on
the
contrary
,
this
chance
added
force
and
courage
to
the
enemy
,
who
began
to
make
their
approaches
,
whereby
to
come
to
battery
,
and
then
to
assault
;
the
batteries
were
raised
in
five
places
;
the
one
of
six
Cannon
in
Sottello's
quarter
,
another
of
four
in
that
of
Vasques
;
the
third
,
of
four
Cannon
more
in
Bolognino's
quarter
,
the
other
of
three
Guns
apiece
,
the
one
in
that
of
Carlo
dela
Gatta
,
and
the
other
in
that
of
Prince
Borso
:
all
which
playing
continually
upon
the
Town
,
and
falling
with
their
approaches
into
the
ditch
,
the
defendants
at
last
beat
a
Parley
,
and
not
long
after
concluded
that
they
would
surrender
the
?
Town
,
upon
Articles
,
that
all
the
French
should
march
out
safe
and
free
,
and
might
have
a
safe
conduct
to
convoy
them
to
Cassalle
;
that
they
should
go
out
with
Drums
beating
,
match
lighted
,
Colours
flying
,
Bullet
in
mouth
,
their
Flasks
full
of
Powder
,
and
that
they
might
carry
with
them
what
Baggage
they
would
:
There
marched
out
about
1800
,
whereof
1400
bore
Arms
,
the
rest
were
sick
o●…
wounded
;
and
they
were
attended
by
3000
Horse
to
Cassalle
,
under
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
.
Upon
these
terms
was
Bremi
surrendred
,
after
thirteen
days
Siege
;
a
place
of
so
great
concernment
for
the
preservation
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
well
provided
of
instruments
and
munition
for
its
defence
,
and
of
victuals
for
the
defenders
;
and
since
it
seemed
strange
,
that
such
a
place
,
so
well
provided
,
should
be
surrendred
in
so
short
a
time
;
the
French
,
who
were
not
able
to
endure
it
,
impleaded
the
Commander
thereof
,
a
man
of
low
birth
,
and
perfer'd
by
Cricky
(
whose
Groom
of
the
Stable
he
had
been
)
to
that
charge
;
he
was
accused
of
cowardize
and
of
treachery
;
and
not
long
after
by
Order
from
the
King
he
was
beheaded
publickly
in
Cassalle
;
but
more
for
cowardliness
then
treachery
.
Many
will
have
it
,
that
having
gotten
much
money
by
dead
pay
,
as
not
having
kept
so
many
Souldiers
as
the
King
allowed
for
,
he
surrendred
the
Town
for
fear
of
losing
the
moneys
he
had
got
,
in
case
the
Town
should
be
taken
by
assault
;
and
that
this
was
the
treachery
which
he
was
accused
of
:
This
Town
continued
in
the
hands
of
the
French
from
the
end
of
November
35
,
till
the
end
of
March
38
,
wherein
it
was
re-gained
;
when
it
was
taken
,
it
was
better
fortified
;
and
the
French
having
kept
it
so
little
a
while
,
it
was
said
that
they
had
built
,
furnish'd
,
fortified
and
munited
,
it
for
the
Crown
of
Spain
:
being
taken
it
seemed
also
to
be
a
curb
to
Cass●…lle
,
which
was
but
15
miles
off
,
and
that
it
kept
all
that
part
of
the
State
of
Millain
from
the
inroads
of
the
enemy
;
and
that
from
thence
the
Spaniards
might
now
make
inroads
into
Montferrat
and
Piedmont
;
and
what
was
of
more
importance
,
the
French
could
not
boast
that
they
had
any
receptacle
for
their
Armies
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
to
the
conquest
whereof
they
had
aspired
;
great
rejoycing
and
Bon-fires
were
made
for
this
in
Millain
;
but
afterwards
,
upon
consideration
that
all
the
aforesaid
advantages
were
not
to
be
parallel'd
with
the
cost
and
care
of
keeping
it
;
and
that
the
pre●…udice
would
be
much
greater
which
would
result
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
if
it
should
be
re-gained
by
the
French
,
then
the
advantage
which
was
had
by
keeping
it
,
it
was
not
many
years
after
dis●…antled
and
demolished
.
The
End
of
the
Fifteenth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
Book
XVI
.
The
Contents
.
THe
Duke
of
Savoy
being
dead
,
differences
arise
between
the
Dutchess
Dowager
,
and
the
Princes
her
Husbands
Brothers
,
touching
the
Guardianship
of
the
young
Children
,
and
the
Regency
of
the
State
.
The
Dutchess
in
the
Princes
absence
is
sworn
Governess
and
Regent
;
being
compel'd
by
the
King
of
France
,
she
renews
League
with
him
.
The
Governour
of
Millain
goes
to
before
Vercelli
,
and
after
a
long
Siege
takes
it
upon
Articles
.
The
Princes
of
Savoy
assisted
by
the
Spaniards
and
Piedmontese
take
many
Towns
,
and
make
much
progress
;
they
go
to
before
Turin
,
and
having
tarried
before
it
some
days
,
retire
without
doing
any
thing
;
falling
,
as
before
,
to
over-run
Piedmont
,
they
are
received
every
where
;
till
Forces
being
sent
to
the
Dutchess
from
France
,
under
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
she
recovers
Chiavasco
,
and
other
Towns
which
the
Princes
had
taken
.
The
Prince
Cardinal
,
fearing
Corneo
,
goes
to
defend
it
;
and
Prince
Thomaso
,
going
once
more
with
the
Spanish
Forces
to
before
Turin
,
surprizeth
the
Town
;
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
coming
in
unto
him
,
they
with
all
their
Forces
,
attempt
the
taking
of
the
Citadel
,
whither
the
Dutchess
was
retired
.
The
Siege
is
suspended
by
a
Truce
,
which
being
ended
,
the
French
under
their
new
General
Count
Harcourt
,
take
Cheri
;
but
being
presently
besieged
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
they
are
forc'd
through
Famine
to
quit
it
,
and
retreat
in
face
of
the
enemy
to
Carnignoula
.
BUt
for
all
this
,
though
the
State
of
Millian
was
free
from
Wars
at
home
,
yet
could
it
not
long
continue
the
quiet
which
it
enjoyed
by
the
recovery
of
Bremi
;
and
as
if
it
had
been
by
fatal
misfortune
subject
to
a
Series
of
troubles
,
being
freed
from
defensive
Wars
,
must
be
ingaged
in
Wars
offensive
,
not
long
after
,
for
the
Interest
of
others
;
The
Duke
of
Savoys
death
,
the
minority
of
his
Children
,
their
Guardianship
,
together
with
the
Regency
of
the
State
,
which
was
disputed
between
the
Mother
and
the
Uncles
of
the
Infants
,
caused
Civi●…
Wars
in
Piedmont
;
wherein
France
being
zealously
interressed
for
the
Mother
,
and
Spain
for
the
Uncles
,
civil
War
was
mixt
with
Forreign
War
;
which
being
not
long
after
the
Dukes
death
brought
by
Spanish
Forces
into
Piedmont
,
was
there
exercised
with
much
fervour
between
the
two
Crowns
;
the
which
Piedmont
being
to
afford
field
room
,
and
the
State
of
Millain
Arms
and
fomentation
,
the
Millinaeses
suffered
no
small
prejudice
upon
the
same
account
wherein
the
Piedmonteses
suffered
much
more
;
for
the
better
knowledge
whereof
it
will
be
necessary
to
take
our
rise
a
little
higher
.
There
hath
always
been
a
competition
for
the
guardianship
of
the
Pupil
Princes
who
are
to
succeed
in
the
States
,
between
the
Mother
,
and
the
neerest
kindred
of
the
Fathers-side
;
which
competition
,
though
by
the
Roman
Laws
it
be
generally
decided
on
the
Mothers
behalf
,
yet
being
in
substance
variously
practised
by
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
is
not
as
yet
decided
,
but
depending
;
for
it
hath
sometime
been
given
absolutely
to
the
Mother
,
sometime
to
the
kindred
on
the
Fathers-side
,
and
sometimes
joyntly
to
both
;
nor
hath
Piedmont
been
exempt
from
the
like
Competition
;
where
though
sometimes
the
kindred
on
the
Fathers-side
have
been
allowed
the
Guardianship
of
the
Pupil
Princes
,
yet
this
hath
hapned
either
by
force
of
Arms
,
or
by
the
Mothers
death
,
or
because
the
Fathers
kindred
have
been
chosen
to
be
Guardians
;
but
this
case
not
having
hapned
in
this
our
age
,
it
was
not
evident
in
what
condition
the
kindred
was
under
the
Supream
Regency
of
the
Mother
;
and
every
one
interpreted
this
obscurity
to
the
Mothers
advantage
;
yet
the
condition
of
times
,
and
accidental
Circumstance
,
have
always
had
a
great
stroke
herein
;
in
these
present
ruptures
,
the
Princes
could
not
be
more
crossed
,
not
onely
in
their
pretending
to
Guardianship
and
administration
of
State
,
but
even
in
their
returning
to
their
own
Country
,
from
whence
they
were
excluded
;
for
to
boot
that
they
were
far
off
when
the
Duke
their
brother
died
,
whereby
the
Duchess
met
not
with
those
oppositions
which
she
might
have
had
,
had
they
been
present
;
their
being
in
much
disgrace
with
the
King
of
France
made
much
against
their
pretentions
at
the
present
;
for
whereas
they
had
formerly
profest
to
adhere
constantly
to
the
King
of
France
and
his
party
,
they
had
with
little
respect
quitted
him
a
little
before
their
brothers
death
;
and
with
much
scandal
to
his
Majesty
,
were
gone
over
to
the
King
of
Spains
side
;
Prince
Thomaso
was
the
first
,
who
being
distasted
by
the
Duke
h●…s
brother
was
gone
from
Savoy
,
where
he
was
Governour
,
and
past
privately
with
his
wife
and
Children
into
Flanders
,
to
the
Infanta
his
Cousin-german
;
where
taking
up
Arms
,
he
stuck
not
to
come
into
the
open
field
as
Captain
and
Conductor
of
the
Spanish
Forces
,
and
to
march
with
open
Colours
,
as
hath
been
elsewhere
said
,
against
the
Ensigns
of
France
;
and
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
going
not
long
after
his
brothers
departure
,
upon
the
same
occasion
,
from
the
Court
at
Turin
,
went
to
Rome
,
where
he
openly
disclaimed
the
protection
of
France
,
and
turned
over
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
the
House
of
Austria
;
For
which
actions
,
the
first
being
hostile
,
and
the
other
so
high
an
affront
to
the
King
of
France
,
his
Majesty
was
much
offended
,
holding
the
one
for
an
open
enemy
,
and
the
other
as
totally
alienated
from
him
and
therefore
desiring
that
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
might
totally
depend
upon
him
,
he
would
not
suffer
that
either
of
those
Princes
who
were
become
followers
of
the
Austrian
and
Spanish
party
should
have
any
thing
to
do
in
the
Guardianship
of
their
Nephew
,
or
in
the
Government
of
the
State
;
which
he
would
,
as
in
justice
it
did
belong
,
should
totally
and
integrally
depend
upon
his
Sister
.
He
therefore
informed
her
,
and
his
Agents
did
publickly
protest
,
that
if
she
should
receive
the
Princes
into
Piedmont
,
much
less
admit
them
to
share
in
the
Regency
,
or
administration
of
State
,
she
would
countervene
the
league
which
was
made
between
him
and
the
late
Duke
,
and
which
was
yet
in
force
;
and
he
desired
that
the
Chief
Towns
should
be
assigned
over
to
him
,
for
the
safety
of
the
young
Duke
,
lest
the
Uncles
assisted
by
the
Spanish
forces
might
make
themselves
masters
of
the
State
,
to
the
perpetual
exclusion
of
their
Nephew
;
Thus
by
reason
of
the
Princes
being
absent
from
Court
,
and
through
the
King
of
France
his
anger
conceived
against
them
,
it
was
easier
for
the
Lady
Christiana
,
sister
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
to
take
absolute
possession
of
the
guardianship
of
her
Children
,
and
of
the
Regency
of
the
State
;
to
the
which
she
was
called
by
the
Laws
,
and
by
the
ancient
customs
of
the
House
of
Savoy
,
and
not
without
some
testimony
of
her
Husbands
Will
.
She
therefore
obtained
that
title
by
succession
,
and
reduced
the
Forts
,
Arms
,
Revenues
,
and
treasure
of
the
State
,
into
her
power
;
which
she
did
the
more
easily
,
for
that
to
boot
with
her
right
to
the
regency
,
she
was
then
fortified
with
both
domestick
and
Forreign
Forces
which
were
then
great
and
powerful
in
Piedmont
for
the
Duke
,
a
little
before
his
death
,
and
also
the
Marshal
,
knowing
how
great
an
advantage
the
Fort
of
Bremi
was
to
them
,
had
an
intention
to
take
Vigevano
,
a
City
in
the
County
of
Pavia
,
and
to
fortifie
it
;
and
aspired
to
greater
things
:
There
were
therefore
about
18000
fighting
men
in
Piedmont
,
part
French
,
and
part
Piedmontese
,
who
were
in
a
readiness
for
such
an
Enterprize
.
The
supream
command
of
the
French
did
,
by
the
death
of
their
General
,
the
Duke
,
undoubtedly
fall
upon
his
Lieutenant-General
the
Marshal
;
and
none
would
think
but
that
he
would
adhere
unto
his
Kings
Sister
.
The
Piedmontese
were
commanded
by
Marquess
Villa
,
General
of
the
Dukes
Horse
;
one
in
whom
the
Dutchess
might
safely
confide
,
he
being
a
well
experienced
Commander
,
and
of
approved
valour
,
and
one
whom
she
upon
all
occasions
had
favoured
very
much
.
The
place
of
General
of
the
Foot
,
being
vacant
by
Count
Verrua's
death
,
was
soon
conferred
by
the
Dutchess
upon
Iohn
Iacinto
di
Simiana
Marquess
of
Pianezza
,
who
was
then
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Horse
,
a
man
both
very
wise
and
valiant
.
Her
brothers
favour
being
added
to
all
this
,
she
was
immediately
after
her
Husbands
death
sworn
Guardianess
of
her
Children
,
and
Sovereign
Regent
in
Vercelli
,
by
all
the
Gentlemen
and
Officers
of
the
Court
,
and
by
the
military
men
that
were
the●…e
present
,
and
afterwards
was
sworn
the
same
in
Turin
by
the
supream
Senate
of
Piedmont
,
and
by
the
particular
decree
of
the
same
Senate
,
and
by
all
Magistrates
,
Feudatories
,
Subjects
,
and
Vassals
of
the
Ducal
house
;
and
in
all
this
,
no
mention
was
made
of
the
Princes
,
nor
durst
any
seem
thereat
distasted
;
and
yet
the
sequel
proved
,
that
though
the
former
carriage
,
and
present
conditions
of
Dowager
Dutchess
,
naturally
born
to
Govern
,
were
satisfactory
to
all
,
and
Universally
acceptable
,
yet
many
of
the
Piedmonteses
,
out
of
an
inward
affection
,
and
devotion
to
their
natural
Princes
,
were
not
well
pleased
that
they
should
be
excluded
;
but
the
evident
knowledge
that
their
exclusion
proceeded
not
from
the
Dowager
,
and
that
she
had
no
hand
therein
,
did
not
only
acquit
her
from
so
much
rigour
in
the
opinion
of
the
world
,
but
was
a
powerful
lenitive
to
mollifie
the
minds
of
those
Piedmonteses
who
were
well
inclined
to
the
Princes
;
and
many
of
them
considering
,
more
wisely
,
how
many
inconveniences
the
plurality
of
Gaurdians
had
occasioned
in
other
States
,
setting
all
other
respects
aside
,
were
better
pleased
that
the
Regency
should
be
restrayn'd
to
one
alone
,
then
diffused
into
many
;
and
it
being
agreed
upon
by
all
that
the
Mothers
right
was
to
be
preferred
before
any
other
Competitour
,
they
were
not
onely
not
displeased
that
it
should
be
in
the
Dowager
,
but
did
willingly
give
way
unto
it
,
as
justest
and
safest
for
the
State
,
and
for
the
publick
quiet
;
One
of
the
first
things
the
new
Regent
did
,
was
to
send
messengers
to
both
these
Princes
,
to
acquaint
them
with
the
Duke
their
Brothers
d●…ath
,
and
how
she
had
taken
upon
her
the
Guardianship
of
her
Children
,
and
the
Regency
of
the
State
;
and
withal
how
displeased
the
King
of
France
was
with
them
both
;
and
acquainting
them
how
strong
the
French
Forces
were
in
Piedmont
,
she
admonished
them
,
and
did
earnestly
,
exhort
them
,
that
they
would
keep
where
they
were
at
the
present
,
lest
if
they
should
come
into
Piedmont
,
they
might
fall
into
some
great
inconveniency
,
by
some
orders
that
the
King
of
France
might
give
to
his
Commanders
,
which
it
would
not
be
in
her
power
afterwards
to
divert
;
and
telling
them
how
that
all
this
was
done
,
against
her
will
,
she
exhorted
them
that
they
would
endeavour
to
appease
the
Kings
anger
,
and
by
joyning
with
him
again
get
into
his
former
good
opinion
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
all
of
them
joyntly
co-operate
to
the
young
Dukes
quiet
,
and
safety
;
and
as
a
token
of
her
good
will
towards
them
,
she
promised
to
make
speedy
payment
of
the
Arrears
,
and
for
the
future
of
their
annual
allowances
,
called
in
French
Appenage
,
which
were
sequestred
from
Prince
Thomaso
,
by
the
late
Duke
,
after
the
battel
of
Avein
,
because
he
had
carried
Arms
there
against
his
confederate
the
King
;
and
as
for
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
though
they
were
not
absolutely
sequestred
,
they
were
detained
,
or
but
slowly
pay'd
,
for
his
having
past
over
from
one
protection
to
another
,
nothing
could
disturb
the
calm
commencement
of
the
Dowagers
Regency
,
as
it
was
thought
,
but
fear
of
the
Spanish
forces
,
if
they
should
take
upon
them
to
maintain
the
Princes
pretences
;
and
should
strive
to
bring
the
Princes
into
Piedmont
,
and
into
the
Regency
of
the
State
by
meer
force
;
which
was
not
very
unlikely
,
by
reason
of
the
requisite
jealousie
,
which
Piedmont
being
to
be
governed
by
the
Dowager
,
who
was
so
straitly
united
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
might
with
good
reason
bring
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
she
was
much
troubled
that
she
could
no
further
be
friend
them
,
by
reason
of
the
League
which
continued
yet
for
some
Moneths
with
the
Crown
of
France
;
Fortune
,
which
would
also
have
her
share
in
these
Ruptures
,
did
miraculously
assist
her
herein
;
for
the
Spanish
Agents
who
governed
the
affairs
of
that
Crown
in
Italy
,
reflecting
upon
the
condition
of
Piedmont
as
it
was
now
altered
by
the
Dukes
death
,
and
foreseeing
the
tempests
which
were
likely
to
fall
upon
that
State
,
considered
also
what
might
redound
to
the
State
of
Millains
,
and
to
the
Kings
affairs
in
Italy
,
by
those
alterations
;
Wherefore
weighing
the
business
well
,
and
conferring
together
by
Letters
and
Messengers
,
when
they
had
discuss'd
all
thing
considerately
,
they
were
all
of
one
mind
,
that
to
avoid
all
inconveniencies
,
they
must
not
distaste
the
Dowager
in
her
regency
,
nor
cause
any
jealousies
in
her
.
And
the
Court
of
Spain
being
acquainted
with
this
their
resolution
,
did
approve
of
it
,
out
of
the
great
desire
they
had
to
see
the
Affairs
of
Italy
quieted
;
the
said
Agents
,
doubting
that
the
Dowager
would
be
compelled
by
the
King
of
France
to
renew
the
league
,
which
he
had
contracted
with
the
late
Duke
,
and
desiring
to
be
assured
of
her
,
and
to
assure
her
,
they
propounded
unto
her
,
that
the
King
would
be
obliged
not
to
molest
her
in
her
Regency
,
but
would
assist
her
strongly
,
if
she
would
joyn
in
League
with
him
,
and
help
to
drive
the
French
out
Piedmont
;
and
not
allow
passage
,
for
the
future
,
to
the
Forces
of
that
Crown
thorough
her
Dominions
.
And
lastly
,
that
he
would
endeavour
to
make
the
Princes
her
Brothers
in
law
observant
to
her
,
so
as
she
would
give
each
of
them
what
did
of
right
belong
unto
them
.
It
appeared
clearly
,
that
the
Spaniards
by
their
offers
labour'd
more
to
accommodate
their
own
Affairs
,
then
to
favour
those
of
the
Dowager
;
which
,
if
she
should
accept
of
these
offers
,
would
run
apparent
ruine
;
since
she
could
not
but
draw
her
Brothers
enmity
upon
her
,
by
adhering
to
his
Enemies
,
without
manifest
danger
.
Wherefore
being
desired
by
Abbot
Vasques
,
an
Agent
for
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
that
she
would
send
some
trusty
person
to
Genoa
,
with
whom
he
might
,
by
Order
from
the
King
,
negotiate
some
Affairs
,
to
the
common
good
and
satisfaction
;
when
she
heard
by
Cavalier
Olgiato
,
whom
she
sent
to
Genoa
,
what
Vasques
proposals
were
,
she
answer'd
freely
.
That
she
had
alwayes
nourish'd
thoughts
of
Peace
,
and
that
she
would
be
alwayes
ready
to
quench
any
fire
which
might
be
kindled
;
wherein
she
would
engage
her self
to
the
utmost
of
her
power
therein
.
But
that
she
could
by
no
means
,
nor
did
it
any
wayes
suit
with
her
to
enter
into
Warr
against
France
upon
the
account
of
Spain
,
nor
to
separate
her self
from
her
Brother
in
the
present
conjuncture
of
times
.
And
that
since
she
had
restored
their
Appenages
to
the
Princes
her
Brothers
in
law
,
which
was
sequestred
from
them
by
the
late
Duke
;
and
treated
with
them
as
civilly
,
and
with
as
much
affection
as
the
present
condition
of
Affairs
would
permit
her
to
do
,
she
knew
not
what
they
could
pretend
unto
more
,
nor
wherein
else
the
King
,
upon
this
account
,
would
interpose
himself
.
And
she
was
so
stead
fast
to
this
,
as
she
would
not
consent
to
stand
neuter
between
the
two
Crowns
,
though
she
was
much
press'd
thereunto
by
the
Abbot
;
alledging
that
,
during
the
League
,
it
was
not
lawful
for
her
to
make
such
a
promise
:
So
as
the
Spanish
Agents
seeing
they
could
get
no
more
from
her
,
who
they
saw
could
not
effectually
promise
more
,
they
were
for
the
present
satisfied
with
her
good
will
and
intention
,
which
they
knew
must
,
for
her
own
interest
sake
,
keep
her
from
desiring
any
alteration
;
nor
did
they
think
to
alter
their
good
inclinations
towards
her
.
This
was
the
substance
of
the
negotiation
in
Genoa
,
between
Abbot
Vasques
,
and
the
Cavalier
Olgiato
;
before
which
meeting
things
being
past
contrary
to
all
mens
expectation
,
between
the
Dowage
,
and
the
Spanish
Agents
,
with
reciprocal
satisfaction
;
it
was
publickly
argued
throughout
Italy
,
that
secret
intelligence
was
held
between
them
,
and
that
a
secret
neutrality
was
agreed
upon
by
the
Dowager
,
between
the
Arms
of
both
the
Crowns
.
For
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
according
to
common
resolution
,
did
openly
profess
to
be
far
from
thinking
of
molesting
her
,
no
not
upon
the
least
occasion
.
It
was
also
observed
,
that
the
Dowager
did
not
in
any
manner
disturb
the
Government
in
the
business
of
Bremi
,
and
that
which
past
in
the
Court
at
Rome
,
about
these
times
,
did
corroborate
this
indulg'd
opinion
.
As
soon
as
the
Cardinal
heard
of
the
Dukes
death
,
and
that
the
Dowager
had
taken
upon
her
the
Regency
,
to
his
exclusion
,
he
thought
himself
much
affronted
,
to
be
made
subject
to
her
Authority
;
and
resolving
not
to
submit
to
such
exclusion
,
he
went
privately
,
accompanied
with
a
few
,
out
of
Rome
towards
Piedmont
.
This
so
sudden
departure
caused
great
commotion
in
that
Court
;
and
every
one
thinking
that
it
was
not
done
without
knowledge
of
the
Spanish
Agents
,
it
was
much
talked
of
both
in
publick
and
in
private
;
and
it
was
held
to
be
the
beginning
of
the
troubles
of
Piedmont
.
Wherefore
the
Marquess
of
Castell
Roderigo
,
who
was
then
Embassadour
from
Spain
at
Rome
,
seeing
all
mens
eyes
turn'd
upon
him
,
upon
this
occasion
,
did
publickly
declaim
against
it
;
and
with
many
asseverations
protested
to
the
Pope
,
that
it
was
done
,
not
onely
without
his
counsel
or
participation
,
but
without
his
imagination
;
and
that
he
and
all
the
Spanish
Forces
were
far
from
dreaming
of
any
novelty
in
Piedmont
;
and
that
the
Dowager
should
not
be
disturbed
in
her
Regency
by
them
,
nor
by
the
King
of
Spain
.
These
things
being
known
in
the
Court
of
France
,
and
consequently
well
weighed
by
the
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
an
attentive
looker
into
the
ends
and
counsels
of
other
men
,
and
especially
into
those
of
the
Dowager
,
he
thought
it
impossible
that
the
Spaniards
setting
their
own
interests
aside
,
and
those
of
the
Princes
,
so
neer
alli'd
in
blood
to
their
King
,
and
who
had
lately
declared
themselves
to
adhere
to
that
Crown
,
should
be
,
without
any
compensation
,
so
free
of
their
favours
to
the
Dowager
in
her
Regency
.
Wherefore
he
could
not
believe
but
that
she
not
being
content
with
the
King
her
Brothers
protection
,
had
also
anchor'd
the
ship
of
her
Regency
upon
the
protection
of
that
Crown
.
And
therefore
,
though
that
Crown
was
very
well
satisfied
upon
the
account
of
Bremi
,
(
knowing
that
it
was
long
ere
she
had
been
desired
to
assist
in
that
defence
;
and
that
as
soon
as
she
was
requested
she
made
preparations
,
which
should
have
appea●…ed
before
Bremi
,
had
not
the
too
hasty
surrender
thereof
prevented
their
march
,
)
yet
were
they
not
altogether
free
from
being
jealous
of
her
sagacity
,
and
of
so
many
favourable
Demonstrations
made
to
her
by
the
Spaniards
.
When
the
Cardinal
was
therefore
come
to
Savona
,
he
sent
the
Abbot
Soldati
to
the
Dowager
,
to
acquaint
her
with
his
coming
thither
;
whereat
she
being
very
much
moved
,
she
presently
dispatch'd
away
to
him
by
three
several
ways
the
Count
di
Camiana
,
the
President
Morozzi
,
and
Monsieur
di
Druen
,
with
Orders
to
represent
unto
him
,
in
her
Name
,
the
impossibility
of
her
receiving
him
,
or
his
Brother
,
whilst
they
adhered
to
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
that
the
Officers
and
Commanders
of
the
King
of
France
his
Forces
,
which
were
very
strong
in
Piedmont
,
did
freely
profess
they
would
proceed
with
them
in
hostile
manner
,
if
they
should
come
neer
Piedmont
;
and
that
if
she
should
receive
them
she
should
go
against
the
League
,
which
would
make
them
pretend
that
she
should
assign
over
the
Towns
unto
them
;
and
to
pacifie
him
the
more
,
she
gave
order
to
those
that
she
sent
,
to
promise
him
in
her
name
,
that
she
would
pay
him
his
allowance
or
Appenages
,
whereof
she
sent
him
by
these
her
Messengers
some
ready
moneys
in
hand
:
The
Prince
was
pacified
,
or
at
least
seemed
to
be
so
,
with
these
Proposals
;
and
intending
to
winter
in
Genoa
,
staid
some
days
in
Savona
,
and
afterwards
altering
his
minde
,
he
returned
to
Rome
;
whither
when
he
was
come
,
he
was
disquieted
with
what
had
happened
in
Piedmont
after
his
Brothers
death
;
he
began
to
sollicite
his
interest
with
the
Pope
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
by
Letters
and
Messengers
with
those
Princes
from
whom
he
thought
he
might
receive
any
advice
or
assistance
;
he
made
his
complaints
to
them
all
of
the
injuries
which
he
had
received
,
and
strove
to
justifie
his
pretences
;
he
alledged
the
ancient
Institutions
and
Customs
of
Piedmont
,
by
which
he
pretended
the
Guardianship
of
the
Infant
Princes
of
Piedmont
,
and
the
Regency
of
the
State
,
during
their
minority
,
did
belong
to
the
next
akin
by
the
Fathers
side
;
That
Thomaso
,
Uncle
to
Bonifacio
,
had
thus
exercised
the
Guardianship
,
joyned
therein
with
Cecily
,
Mother
to
Bonifacio
;
That
thus
Amadeo
,
Guietta
of
Burgondy
being
excluded
,
was
Guardian
to
Philip
,
and
the
younger
Sons
of
Thomaso
di
Conte
Moriana
;
That
Lodowick
of
Savoy
,
and
Amadeo
Conte
di
Genoa
,
had
thus
been
Guardians
to
Amadeo
who
was
afterwards
called
il
Verde
;
wherefore
he
ought
not
to
be
now
debarred
the
same
priviledg
,
being
so
neer
allied
in
blood
and
interest
to
the
Duke
his
Nephew
;
That
he
and
his
Brother
could
not
justly
be
banished
their
Country
,
not
having
done
any
thing
that
might
deserve
such
a
punishment
;
That
contrary
to
all
reason
,
they
were
declared
to
be
Enemies
to
those
States
,
the
safety
and
preservation
whereof
,
especially
in
such
dangerous
times
,
did
only
belong
unto
them
;
That
the
Mother
was
governed
by
the
advice
,
and
(
to
the
horrour
of
all
men
)
begirt
by
the
Forces
of
those
who
having
great
designs
upon
those
Dominions
,
were
known
to
be
more
desirous
to
get
them
for
themselves
,
then
to
defend
them
for
the
Orphans
;
which
the
possession
of
Pinarvolo
and
Cassalle
did
sufficiently
witness
;
That
the
Marshal
had
given
proof
of
this
in
Vercelli
,
by
the
jealousies
which
he
caused
there
at
the
instant
of
the
Dukes
death
;
after
which
Books
declaring
the
presention
of
that
Crown
to
the
States
of
Savoy
and
Piedmont
,
were
publickly
sold
in
Paris
:
How
could
those
Forces
be
therefore
confided
in
,
which
pretend
to
the
owning
of
those
States
to
the
which
at
the
present
they
professe
protection
?
that
the
exclusion
of
the
Uncles
did
expresly
tend
to
this
,
that
the
Mother
might
be
govern'd
as
they
pleased
who
had
procured
the
Uncles
to
be
excluded
;
with
these
and
the
like
examples
which
were
subject
to
many
exceptions
,
and
might
be
replied
unto
by
many
other
examples
,
did
the
Prince
Cardinal
goe
about
to
justifie
his
and
his
Brothers
cause
;
and
both
of
them
thinking
that
they
might
ground
their
pretentions
best
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
they
laboured
there
,
and
with
the
Spanish
Agents
in
Italy
,
to
get
their
cause
to
be
embraced
by
them
,
and
powerfully
assisted
by
their
Forces
;
wishing
them
also
to
consider
,
how
much
danger
would
redound
not
only
to
their
Kings
Reputation
,
but
to
his
Affairs
and
Dominions
,
that
the
supream
arbitrement
of
Piedmont
should
depend
upon
the
pleasure
of
the
King
of
France
,
by
his
Sisters
means
;
which
King
making
himself
master
afterwards
of
the
chief
Towns
confining
upon
the
State
of
Millain
,
the
Crown
of
Spain
might
get
a
new
and
a
powerful
neighbour
;
that
it
became
not
his
Majesty
to
suffer
that
he
and
his
Brother
should
be
so
persecuted
,
for
the
name
sake
only
of
having
adhered
to
him
;
then
he
strove
to
perswade
the●…
that
the
business
would
be
easie
,
by
reason
of
the
peoples
inclination
,
who
desired
,
beyond
comparison
,
rather
to
be
govern'd
by
their
natural
Princes
,
then
by
a
forreign
Lady
,
who
was
suspected
,
by
reason
of
her
greatly
enforced
and
necessary
dependancy
upon
the
King
her
Brother
,
upon
whom
being
of
necessity
to
relie
;
a
blind
man
might
easily
see
the
ruine
of
the
house
of
Savoy
,
and
the
danger
of
having
the
people
recommended
to
their
protection
,
subjected
to
a
forreign
yoke
;
and
that
therefore
it
was
most
certain
,
that
when
the
people
of
Piedmont
should
see
their
Princes
accompanied
by
any
considerable
strength
,
they
would
unanimously
abandon
the
Dowager
,
and
adhere
to
them
;
but
these
reasons
could
not
prevail
with
other
Princes
who
were
concern'd
at
a
further
distance
with
the
concernments
of
Piedmont
;
and
much
less
with
the
Spanish
Court
and
Agents
,
whom
it
concerned
more
neerly
;
were
it
either
that
they
were
weary
of
seeing
the
war
renewed
in
Lombardy
,
or
that
fearing
,
according
to
the
ancient
Spanish
maximes
,
that
to
wrastle
in
Piedmont
would
undoubtedly
draw
on
war
from
France
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
they
desired
rather
to
enjoy
the
present
advantage
,
then
hastily
to
provoke
trouble
;
they
therefore
held
it
better
not
to
disquiet
the
present
peace
,
though
it
were
doubtful
,
then
to
enter
into
new
wars
,
which
might
be
long
,
and
costly
,
and
of
uncertain
event
:
thus
thinking
it
suited
better
with
the
common
interest
,
not
to
innovate
,
then
to
maintain
the
Princes
presentions
by
Forces
,
they
proceeded
cooly
and
reservedly
with
them
;
and
seemed
more
inclined
to
disswade
them
from
pursuing
so
dangerous
a
business
,
then
to
adhere
unto
them
therein
,
whereby
to
make
the
Dowager
jealous
;
they
found
yet
the
Princes
of
Italy
lesser
inclined
to
them
,
who
being
desired
by
the
Cardinal
that
together
with
their
so
just
cause
,
they
would
embrace
the
common
concernment
of
Italy
,
which
did
so
much
depend
upon
the
good
or
bad
success
of
Piedmont
;
none
of
them
would
so
much
as
appear
to
favour
their
pretences
.
The
Dowagers
affairs
seemed
therefore
to
proceed
successfully
on
this
side
;
if
fortune
had
not
pleased
to
put
a
spoke
into
her
wheel
here
,
the
Dowager
could
●…ave
desired
no
greater
safety
to
her self
,
nor
to
her
Sons
Principality
;
and
the
Princes
,
though
exiled
,
might
have
shared
in
the
happiness
,
as
was
thought
by
those
who
saw
best
into
business
;
but
the
heavens
had
destined
it
otherwise
;
for
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
more
obliged
then
the
Mother
her self
,
by
reason
of
the
protection
he
profess'd
to
take
of
the
young
Duke
,
to
preserve
the
peace
of
Piedmont
,
which
was
so
necessary
for
the
present
affairs
of
his
Sister
and
Nephew
,
became
the
chief
instrument
of
disturbing
it
;
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
those
who
considering
the
inconstancy
and
vieiffitude
of
humane
affairs
,
wonder'd
that
the
Spaniards
who
had
great
reason
to
oppose
the
Dowager
,
should
willingly
offer
her
peace
;
and
that
the
King
of
France
should
purposely
disturb
it
.
This
King
was
with
miraculous
fortune
and
valour
got
rid
of
the
wars
and
troubles
whereinto
the
Austrian
Forces
had
brought
his
Kingdom
,
as
hath
been
said
before
;
wherefore
he
prepared
to
revenge
himself
by
falling
upon
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spains
Territories
with
as
much
fervour
as
they
had
done
upon
his
;
to
this
end
,
he
had
disburst
moneys
to
the
Hollanders
,
and
to
Duke
Weymer
,
to
the
end
,
that
these
passing
back
over
the
Rhein
,
might
enter
Germany
with
the
men
which
he
had
furnish'd
them
withall
;
and
re-enforcing
the
Swedish
weakned
party
,
might
renew
war
with
the
Emperour
;
and
these
having
at
last
recovered
Schincks
Sconce
,
and
making
ready
a
powerful
Army
which
they
joyned
with
another
Army
that
he
had
raised
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
entring
Flanders
might
assault
those
Provinces
,
which
were
under
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
embroil
them
as
formerly
they
had
done
,
but
the
Swedes
and
Hollanders
covenanted
with
the
King
,
that
he
should
assault
the
State
of
Millain
with
a
powerful
Army
,
at
the
same
time
that
they
should
fall
upon
Germany
and
Flanders
;
to
the
end
,
that
the
Austrian
power
being
assaulted
on
several
parts
might
be
the
more
easily
subdued
,
and
that
the
King
of
Spain
being
molested
in
Italy
might
not
assist
the
Austrians
in
those
parts
:
he
therefore
substituted
the
Cardinal
of
la
Vallette
,
in
lieu
of
deceased
Cricky
,
in
the
command
of
his
Forces
in
Piedmont
;
and
assigned
him
men
and
moneys
,
wherewith
to
renew
the
war
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
could
not
be
done
without
the
consent
of
the
Dowager
of
Savoy
,
the
French
Armies
being
to
pass
through
her
State
,
before
they
could
enter
the
State
of
Millain
;
she
was
therefore
desired
by
the
King
not
only
to
renew
the
League
which
was
made
with
her
husband
,
and
which
was
then
expiring
;
but
that
she
would
joyn
her
Forces
in
Piedmont
with
his
,
and
resolve
to
make
war
upon
the
State
of
Millain
.
The
Dowager
being
no
less
affrighted
,
then
surprized
with
this
demand
,
by
which
all
her
designs
were
overthrown
,
said
,
and
did
all
she
could
to
evade
it
.
First
,
she
represented
unto
his
Majesty
,
how
much
better
peace
would
be
for
her
and
her
Son
,
in
those
his
tender
years
,
then
war
;
how
much
the
present
times
did
differ
from
those
when
her
Husband
lived
,
wherefore
she
was
to
govern
her self
by
other
Counsels
;
that
for
the
present
the
safety
of
her
Sons
States
consisted
chiefly
in
peace
,
and
the
ruine
thereof
in
war
;
she
therefore
desired
him
not
to
put
her
upon
so
dangerous
a
point
;
that
it
better
became
the
protection
which
●…s
Majesty
profess'd
,
to
preserve
peace
in
Piedmont
,
and
to
keep
〈◊〉
●…om
the
revolutions
and
combustions
of
war
,
then
to
put
it
to
the
hazard
of
dangerous
events
by
fomenting
war
made
by
his
Majesty
elsewhere
;
that
the
intreaties
of
his
Widow
Sister
,
and
the
innocence
of
his
little
Nephew
,
ought
to
prevail
more
with
his
Majesty
,
then
the
fierce
cruelty
of
the
Swedes
and
Hollanders
,
or
the
ambitious
and
unquiet
advice
of
his
Counsellors
,
who
pretend
to
vent
their
rage
against
the
house
of
Austr●…a
,
at
the
cost
of
Piedmont
;
that
his
Majesty
ought
not
to
subscribe
to
the
revengeful
spirits
of
other
men
,
in
prejudice
to
an
Orphan
Prince
,
who
had
put
himself
under
his
protection
;
〈◊〉
therefore
desired
that
his
Majesty
would
be
contented
to
consent
to
a
Truce
with
the
Austrians
for
what
concern'd
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
or
at
least
to
a
suspension
of
Arms
touching
those
of
Piedmont
;
to
the
end
,
that
his
Nephew
and
Client
might
enjoy
quiet
,
and
might
avoid
those
dangers
which
the
wars
that
his
Majesty
would
interest
him
in
would
draw
upon
him
;
that
he
would
therefore
suffer
him
to
encrease
in
peace
,
and
be
well
setled
in
his
Principality
,
that
so
he
might
be
better
'
able
to
serve
his
Majesty
in
weightier
affairs
.
These
so
just
intreaties
,
accompanied
by
so
strong
reasons
,
might
have
prevailed
with
the
King
,
but
they
could
not
move
the
solid
resolutions
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
who
like
the
Primum
mobile
,
would
turn
about
the
lesser
Planets
,
and
make
their
interests
absolutely
submit
to
those
of
the
King
.
Being
therefore
resolved
to
revenge
himself
upon
the
Spaniards
for
their
attempts
made
upon
France
;
and
being
also
moved
by
the
ancient
competitions
and
emulation
which
he
had
long
hatched
against
the
house
of
Savoy
,
he
cared
for
nothing
less
then
the
peace
and
safety
thereof
,
so
as
it
might
make
way
for
his
resentments
;
wherefore
confiding
upon
the
continual
good
success
of
his
Counsels
,
and
upon
the
prosperous
conduct
of
the
Arms
of
France
,
he
was
ashamed
that
the
Dowager
should
so
much
distrust
them
;
and
professing
that
both
she
and
her
Son
would
be
freer
from
mischief
,
whilst
they
were
within
the
King
of
France
his
quarters
,
then
in
the
peaceful
quietness
which
the
Spaniards
offer'd
her
,
he
would
compel
her
,
not
only
to
depend
upon
the
Kings
party
,
but
to
joyn
with
the
King
in
carrying
on
the
war
against
the
Kings
enemies
,
as
the
King
would
with
her
,
against
her
enemies
:
but
the
Dowager
persisting
in
being
very
averse
from
entring
into
any
offensive
war
,
the
Cardinal
told
her
freely
,
that
she
ought
not
to
complain
,
if
the
first
thunder
of
war
,
which
was
intended
for
elsewhere
,
should
fall
upon
her
Sons
Dominions
;
so
being
much
oppress'd
by
the
Kings
demands
,
and
by
the
Cardinals
authority
,
she
tried
whether
she
could
avoid
offending
either
of
the
Crowns
,
by
going
a
middle
way
;
she
therefore
offer'd
the
King
free
passage
for
his
men
through
Savoy
and
Piedmont
,
and
very
earnestly
desired
him
that
that
might
content
him
,
and
that
he
would
suffer
her
Son
to
enjoy
his
Territories
in
peace
;
but
the
Cardinal
not
being
herewith
satisfied
,
she
condescended
(
since
she
could
not
chuse
)
to
the
desired
League
;
but
only
as
far
as
concern'd
defending
of
their
common
Dominions
,
not
the
offending
of
others
in
theirs
.
The
Cardinal
would
go
no
less
,
but
grew
more
severe
in
his
demands
;
for
thinking
(
as
he
said
)
that
she
had
agreed
upon
some
secret
intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
,
he
would
force
her
to
declare
her self
openly
to
be
their
enemy
;
he
therefore
required
that
she
would
declare
her self
absolutely
for
an
offensive
League
against
any
whososoever
;
whereupon
the
Dowager
called
all
her
Counsellors
and
chief
Officers
of
her
Court
together
,
and
acquainted
them
with
this
so
important
business
;
and
though
they
all
saw
the
great
danger
which
the
renewing
of
the
League
would
bring
upon
the
Dukes
State
,
and
upon
the
Dowagers
Regency
;
yet
following
the
late
Dukes
example
,
they
thought
they
had
better
break
with
Spain
,
then
provoke
the
Forces
of
France
.
Thus
the
Dowager
being
forced
to
take
poyson
for
a
medicine
,
consented
to
the
renewing
of
the
League
,
in
the
same
manner
as
it
had
been
agreed
upon
by
the
Duke
her
Husband
.
This
resolution
,
though
it
were
▪
violently
extorted
from
her
,
was
notwithstanding
the
best
the
Dowager
could
put
on
in
these
times
of
ruptures
,
not
so
much
for
her
own
interests
,
as
for
those
of
Piedmont
.
For
finding
that
the
King
of
France
was
resoved
to
make
the
State
of
Millain
the
seat
of
War
,
to
joyn
with
him
therein
,
was
nothing
else
but
to
suffer
the
calamities
of
War
to
fall
upon
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
to
free
Piedmont
from
them
:
Whereas
by
doing
otherwise
,
she
must
have
made
Piedmont
the
seat
of
War
;
the
two
last
Dukes
afforded
clear
examples
in
both
these
cases
.
Charles
Emanuel
,
joyning
with
the
Spaniards
,
would
oppose
the
succour
which
the
French
intended
to
bring
to
Cassalle
;
whereby
he
did
not
only
lose
Pinarvolo
,
and
other
.
Towns
in
Piedmont
,
but
did
keep
the
War
a
long
time
in
his
own
Dominion
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
his
people
:
and
Victorio
Amadeo
,
by
joyning
with
the
French
,
carried
the
War
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
brought
all
the
mischiefs
that
accompany
War
thither
,
freeing
his
own
people
from
them
.
And
yet
because
,
in
the
conclusion
of
the
League
,
Piedmont
was
assaulted
by
the
Spaniards
(
as
shall
hereafter
be
said
)
the
people
,
who
began
to
make
trial
of
the
trouble
and
mischiefs
of
War
,
blamed
the
Dowager
,
attributing
the
cause
thereof
to
the
renuing
of
the
League
.
Wherefore
those
Piedmontese
who
wish'd
well
to
the
Princes
inwardly
,
strove
to
make
her
and
her
Government
odious
,
which
had
till
now
been
acceptable
to
all
,
and
whispered
amongst
the
common
people
,
that
she
had
renewed
the
League
to
maintain
her
power
of
Regency
the
better
,
and
to
keep
the
Princes
the
more
securely
far
off
.
These
whispers
prevailed
with
those
who
knew
not
what
violence
she
had
undergone
;
nor
what
Wars
and
mischiefs
would
have
resulted
from
the
contrary
resolution
:
For
doubtlesly
,
if
she
had
been
assaulted
by
the
French
for
refusing
to
renew
the
League
,
she
had
been
forced
to
call
in
the
Spaniards
to
her
defence
;
who
were
very
ready
in
such
a
case
to
maintain
her
against
her
Brother
.
So
as
they
might
then
have
more
justly
reproved
her
for
calling
in
the
Spanish
Forces
,
which
they
so
much
desired
.
Moreover
,
the
falling
foul
upon
Piedmont
was
resolved
upon
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
long
before
the
League
was
renewed
.
For
they
no
sooner
heard
of
the
League
made
between
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Swedes
and
Hollanders
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Spanish
Crown
,
and
particularly
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
but
the
King
of
Spain
thought
it
became
him
to
provide
for
the
necessary
defence
of
those
parts
;
and
as
for
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
he
gave
order
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
that
he
should
immediately
march
with
his
Army
against
Piedmont
,
and
should
prevent
the
Forces
of
France
and
Piedmont
;
by
which
he
was
likely
to
be
immediately
assaulted
in
the
State
of
Millain
.
To
this
effect
,
he
sent
him
monies
and
men
;
and
promised
him
that
he
should
be
provided
with
all
things
abundantly
from
Germany
,
and
from
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
So
as
the
necessity
which
the
Civilians
call
Causativa
,
by
which
the
Dowager
was
compelled
by
the
Cardinal
to
joyn
with
her
Brother
against
the
Spaniards
,
was
turn'd
to
a
necessity
,
which
the
same
Civilians
call
Praecisa
;
&
therefore
she
who
was
very
unwillingly
drawn
to
renew
the
League
,
and
who
by
many
subterfuges
delay'd
the
subscribing
it
,
when
she
saw
her self
assaulted
in
Piedmont
by
the
Spaniards
,
thought
it
no
longer
fit
to
defer
it
.
The
Governour
of
Millain
had
scarcely
done
with
the
troubles
before
Bremi
,
nor
were
the
Souldiers
well
cured
of
the
wounds
which
they
there
received
,
when
these
commands
came
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
from
the
King
;
he
thought
that
the
State
of
Millain
being
now
free
from
the
French
by
the
recovery
of
Bremi
,
his
Government
should
hereafter
be
peaceful
;
but
being
surprized
by
new
and
unexpected
orders
,
he
was
forced
to
turn
his
sayles
according
to
the
unlooked
for
wind
,
which
was
contrary
to
his
calculation
.
He
therefore
by
means
of
moneys
newly
received
,
gave
order
for
the
raising
of
4000
Swissers
;
and
propounded
Vercelli
to
himself
for
his
first
enterprize
;
to
the
end
,
that
when
he
should
be
master
thereof
,
his
way
might
be
open
for
further
progress
in
Piedmont
.
This
new
War
made
by
Spain
against
Piedmont
was
made
in
the
Kings
Name
,
without
any
mention
of
the
Princes
or
their
Interests
,
which
the
King
did
not
then
think
good
to
have
to
do
with
;
were
it
either
that
he
thought
his
Forces
sufficient
to
invade
Piedmont
,
without
those
of
the
Princes
,
or
that
he
thought
the
making
use
of
their
name
would
do
him
but
little
good
,
and
be
of
great
expence
to
him
;
or
that
he
thought
it
misbecame
his
Forces
to
embrue
their
hands
in
civil
Wars
,
and
to
foment
discord
between
the
Nephew
and
Uncles
,
equally
allied
in
blood
to
him
:
However
it
was
,
the
Governour
,
in
obedience
to
the
Kings
commands
,
sent
speedily
and
secretly
to
all
the
Souldiers
that
were
quartered
in
the
Lomellina
,
that
they
should
march
towards
Palestre
;
where
having
immediately
thrown
a
Bridge
over
the
Sesia
,
he
made
his
Horse
pass
over
it
,
that
the
passes
about
Vercelli
might
be
taken
,
and
so
all
supply
kept
out
;
and
the
Foot
being
come
the
same
day
,
towards
night
,
they
were
suddenly
quarter'd
in
several
places
about
the
Town
.
The
Spaniards
and
Burgondians
were
quarter'd
between
the
River
Sero
and
St.
Bartolomeo
,
the
Italians
were
quarter'd
between
St.
Bartolomeo
and
the
Zocolanti
,
or
Franciscan
Fryars
.
The
Dutch
and
Grisons
,
which
were
newly
confederated
,
and
which
Grisons
were
never
before
known
to
fight
in
the
Spanish
Camp
,
were
quarter'd
between
the
Zocolanti
and
the
Sesia
:
the
Island
which
is
made
by
the
Sesia
and
the
Sero
,
being
the
most
dangerous
place
of
all
the
rest
,
as
most
exposed
to
be
assaulted
by
the
Enemy
,
was
allotted
for
quarter
to
the
Marquess
Iovan
Francisco
Serra
,
a
Genoese
;
to
whom
the
Governour
gave
a
Brigade
of
old
Neapolitans
,
that
he
might
serve
with
them
as
Camp-master
in
the
present
war
:
and
because
the
place
required
a
better
Garrison
to
defend
it
,
there
were
added
some
Companies
of
Spaniards
,
and
Grisons
,
and
some
Millaineses
;
and
that
so
sudden
and
unexpected
a
moving
might
not
appeare
strange
and
unjustifiable
;
the
Governour
leaving
Cardinal
Trivultio
,
at
the
Helm
of
the
State
when
he
marched
into
the
State
,
published
a
Manifesto
in
form
of
an
Edict
,
wherein
repeating
what
hath
been
formerly
said
,
he
told
;
that
the
King
of
France
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Ratisbone
&
Cherasco
,
had
through
threats
gotten
Pinarvolo
from
the
late
Duke
;
and
had
afterwards
constrained
him
to
joyn
in
league
against
the
State
of
Millain
;
which
notwithstanding
the
King
of
Spain
,
bearing
with
that
Dukes
Childrens
minority
,
and
considering
that
those
States
were
governed
by
a
Dowager
Princess
,
had
pardoned
the
hostility
committed
against
him
by
the
Father
,
and
the
Grand-father
,
and
not
using
any
resentment
against
the
Orphans
,
or
the
Widow
,
or
State
of
Piedmont
,
had
continued
his
love
and
Protection
to
that
Ducal
House
;
so
as
he
had
not
onely
forborn
all
hostility
,
but
had
acquainted
the
Dowager
,
that
if
she
desired
peace
and
friendship
with
him
she
should
not
assist
the
French
Armies
with
men
,
Victuals
,
or
any
other
thing
,
nor
continue
the
league
with
the
King
of
France
,
but
should
continue
a
real
Neutrality
between
the
two
Crowns
;
offering
her
,
moreover
,
to
assist
her
with
all
the
Forces
of
his
Crown
,
in
case
she
should
be
troubled
by
her
brother
,
for
her
Neutrality
;
that
the
Dowager
not
being
permitted
by
her
brother
to
embrace
so
justifiable
,
and
so
convenient
a
contract
,
was
forced
to
enter
into
a
league
against
the
State
of
Millain
,
to
the
end
that
the
King
of
France
might
afterwards
possess
himself
of
the
Orphans
State
;
that
therefore
his
Majesty
being
desirous
to
continue
his
Protection
to
the
State
,
and
knowing
that
there
was
no
other
humane
means
to
free
it
from
oppression
;
but
to
make
himself
master
of
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
he
was
compelled
to
assault
them
,
not
out
of
any
intent
of
keeping
them
,
but
to
drive
out
the
French
,
and
to
compel
them
to
a
good
peace
;
by
which
when
they
should
restore
Pinarvolo
,
and
all
other
the
Dukes
Towns
,
his
Majesty
would
also
restore
whatsoever
he
should
have
gotten
by
his
Arms
in
Piedmont
;
and
that
so
the
House
of
Savoy
being
put
into
peaceful
and
quiet
possession
of
the
States
which
it
inherited
from
it's
predecessors
,
might
enjoy
them
in
peace
and
security
;
he
profest
therefore
that
he
intended
not
to
make
War
upon
the
Natural
Subjects
of
the
Country
,
nor
to
enter
Piedmont
as
an
Enemy
;
wherefore
he
exhorted
the
natural
Piedmonteses
,
that
as
he
would
not
suffer
his
Souldiers
to
injure
them
,
they
should
also
forbear
wronging
his
Souldiers
;
&
that
keeping
correspondency
with
his
Majesties
Forces
they
would
not
oppose
their
so
justifiable
intentions
,
which
aimed
only
at
the
well-fare
of
their
natural
Prince
,
and
of
Piedmont
:
and
he
lastly
declared
,
that
if
they
should
do
otherwise
,
and
assist
the
French
Forces
,
he
should
be
forced
to
alter
his
manner
of
making
War
,
and
make
them
partake
of
the
miseries
which
war
brings
with
it
usually
.
This
pretence
of
Protection
,
clad
with
gracious
and
affectionate
appearance
,
was
not
generally
thought
real
,
and
,
in
process
of
time
,
was
known
to
be
feigned
by
the
Governour
,
to
make
his
taking
up
arms
appear
less
odious
;
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
his
Court
,
and
whole
Nation
,
provoked
by
Wars
made
against
him
,
sometimes
by
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
,
sometimes
by
Duke
Victorio
,
who
joyned
in
league
with
France
,
to
his
prejudice
,
and
now
lastly
by
the
present
Dowager
;
who
having
renewed
the
league
with
her
brother
,
was
ready
to
make
War
upon
him
;
not
being
able
to
suffer
any
longer
so
many
hostile
Acts
,
resolved
at
last
to
cast
aside
all
his
Royal
respects
which
inclined
him
to
the
good
of
Savoy
;
and
though
he
knew
that
the
Dowager
was
compelled
to
that
War
,
and
that
neither
she
nor
her
young
son
were
guilty
of
their
predecessors
attempt
,
and
much
less
of
this
whereunto
they
were
forced
;
yet
seeing
that
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
more
neerly
concern'd
in
his
Sister
and
Nephews
interest
,
cared
little
for
what
of
prejudice
might
redound
to
them
thereby
,
so
as
he
might
make
War
offensive
upon
the
State
of
Millain
;
neither
did
he
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
was
the
party
assaulted
,
think
himself
bound
to
suffer
himself
to
be
wrought
upon
by
those
respects
of
love
and
compassion
which
prevailed
nothing
with
the
King
of
France
;
The
Edict
being
published
,
the
Governour
,
in
execution
of
the
Kings
Commands
,
went
to
encamp
before
Vercelli
;
which
was
a
City
begirt
with
walls
,
strengthned
by
Bulwarks
,
and
environed
by
a
large
Ditch
,
beyond
the
which
were
many
fortifications
,
ordered
and
made
with
incomparable
industry
by
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
,
when
it
was
restored
to
him
by
Articles
of
peace
,
in
the
year
1617
,
after
it
had
been
taken
from
him
by
Don
Pedro
di
Toledo
:
by
which
excellent
fortifications
which
rendred
it
almost
impregnable
,
it
was
in
a
manner
new
built
.
The
Marquess
Dogliano
son
in
law
to
General
Villa
,
a
great
confident
of
the
Dowagers
,
was
Governour
of
the
Town
;
who
together
with
his
Father
in
Law
opposed
the
Marshal
,
when
after
the
Dukes
death
he
would
have
taken
it
:
two
days
before
the
arrival
of
the
enemies
Army
,
there
were
two
Troops
of
Horse
entred
into
the
Town
,
which
were
sent
from
Turin
;
which
came
in
a
very
seasonable
time
:
for
the
more
secure
the
Town
was
by
reason
of
the
fortifications
,
the
more
need
it
had
of
Souldiers
;
for
there
were
in
it
only
three
Troops
of
Horse
,
the
two
Troops
that
came
last
being
therein
numbred
,
and
the
Foot
of
the
Garrison
,
together
with
the
Citizens
which
were
fit
to
bear
Arms
,
were
far
short
of
that
number
which
was
requisite
to
defend
all
the
works
;
but
the
Defendants
,
though
they
were
but
few
,
trusting
in
the
relief
which
they
shortly
expected
,
betook
themselves
couragiously
to
the
business
;
they
knew
that
the
French
Army
was
fallen
down
from
the
Alps
,
and
was
come
into
Piedmon●…
,
more
in
number
by
what
was
given
out
then
indeed
they
were
;
but
in
effect
,
being
joyned
to
the
Dowagers
men
they
made
neer
about
7000
Foot
,
and
3000
Horse
.
The
French
Army
was
commanded
by
the
Cardinal
Della
Vallette
,
and
by
his
elder
brother
the
Duke
of
Candale
;
who
though
they
Commanded
the
Kings
Forces
in
Piedmont
with
equal
Authority
,
and
with
the
like
title
of
General
,
yet
the
Cardinal
had
the
preheminency
in
Authority
;
both
by
reason
of
his
being
Cardinal
,
and
for
that
the
Cardinal
Richelieu
did
more
confide
in
him
;
but
as
the
news
of
these
Forces
,
which
were
presently
to
come
to
relieve
the
Town
,
did
much
encourage
the
Defendants
,
so
did
it
make
the
Governour
of
Millain
the
more
careful
to
fence
himself
against
such
a
force
,
which
he
foresaw
would
fall
upon
him
,
when
his
Siege
was
at
the
fairest
;
and
therefore
having
allotted
their
quarters
to
each
nation
he
betook
himself
with
all
diligence
to
draw
the
line
,
which
was
about
ten
miles
in
compass
;
a
work
not
only
strong
for
the
large
compass
thereof
,
for
the
greatness
and
heighth
,
but
more
for
the
deepness
of
the
ditch
which
it
was
environed
with
,
for
the
Artillery
which
was
set
in
several
convenient
places
,
and
for
being
very
well
tackled
:
the
line
was
soon
finished
through
the
diligence
which
the
Governour
caused
to
be
used
therein
;
but
though
the
work
nor
workmen
were
not
disturb'd
from
without
,
for
the
great
store
of
rain
which
fell
,
kept
the
enemy
from
advancing
fast
,
yet
were
they
often
assaulted
from
within
by
the
Garrison
of
the
Town
;
who
whilest
the
Army
being
busied
about
their
Fortifications
,
did
not
much
minde
the
Siege
,
made
out
four
Sallies
at
one
and
the
same
time
;
which
being
given
in
four
several
places
,
they
were
at
last
repulsed
,
though
they
fought
valiantly
;
and
in
one
of
them
,
which
was
made
on
the
Governours
own
Quarters
,
they
left
many
behind
them
,
whereof
four
Captains
,
and
one
Serjeant
Major
.
The
line
being
finished
,
they
fell
to
make
their
approaches
,
and
order
was
given
to
make
batteries
;
the
Spaniards
and
Burgonians
wrought
over
against
a
great
Tenaglia
which
was
before
them
;
the
Dutch
and
Grisons
wrought
over
against
another
Tenaglia
which
stood
on
the
Front
of
their
Quarters
;
and
the
Italians
wrought
also
hard
against
a
great
Bulwark
which
was
without
the
City
,
all
of
them
striving
who
should
be
the
first
that
should
finish
their
task
.
And
whilst
these
were
thus
busied
,
they
ceased
not
to
molest
the
City
in
several
manners
,
particularly
with
Granadoes
,
which
flying
on
high
,
and
then
falling
into
the
City
,
broke
down
houses
,
and
few
many
.
They
betook
themselves
also
at
the
same
time
to
the
taking
of
certain
little
houses
,
which
though
they
were
without
the
Enemies
Fortifications
,
were
not
abandoned
by
the
Defendants
.
The
Dutch
went
against
these
on
one
side
,
and
the
Italians
on
another
;
and
at
last
they
took
them
,
though
not
without
much
loss
of
blood
to
the
assailants
;
amongst
the
rest
Bartholomeo
Palavicino
was
there
slain
,
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
whilst
he
was
backing
the
Foot
who
fought
against
the
little
Houses
;
Count
Iulio
Cesare
Boromeo
,
Camp-master
,
was
also
slain
there
.
The
Defendants
were
not
discouraged
at
the
loss
of
these
two
Houses
,
but
sallying
out
the
next
day
,
they
recovered
that
which
the
Dutch
had
taken
,
and
slew
almost
all
that
had
taken
it
,
and
took
the
Captain
Prisoner
,
who
was
notwithstanding
rescued
by
his
own
men
before
the
fight
was
over
,
and
the
same
House
was
again
regained
by
them
,
not
without
much
loss
of
blood
:
But
as
the
Camp
without
was
held
work
by
the
sallies
from
within
,
so
did
not
they
cease
to
molest
the
Enemies
Country
which
was
without
,
by
sending
out
Horse
.
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
routed
a
Troop
of
Tronsono's
Horse
;
and
others
did
the
like
.
The
news
of
succour
which
was
coming
did
this
mean
while
encrease
;
and
the
Dowager
being
much
concern'd
in
the
preservation
of
this
Town
,
resolved
to
go
her self
in
person
to
Crescentino
,
where
the
whole
body
of
the
relieving
Aemy
was
to
meet
:
Here
she
assisted
at
the
general
Musters
,
encouraging
the
Souldiers
with
her
presence
,
and
by
her
fair
demeanour
,
and
by
her
speech
,
wherewith
she
was
richly
endowed
by
nature
;
she
incouraged
the
Captains
,
and
chief
Officers
,
giving
them
rich
presents
,
and
omitted
not
any
thing
which
might
incite
them
to
expedition
,
and
to
behave
themselves
bravely
in
this
business
,
which
,
the
more
to
inanimate
them
,
she
called
hers
:
but
the
Army
was
retarded
by
the
abundance
of
rain
,
which
kept
them
from
marching
;
at
last
,
after
long
delay
,
they
marched
on
with
ten
piece
of
great
Cannon
.
The
Cardinal
,
and
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
who
were
naturally
given
to
be
extraordinary
circumspect
,
slow
and
irresolute
,
in
all
their
Military
actions
,
did
also
much
delay
this
succour
;
insomuch
as
they
appeared
not
in
sight
of
the
besieging
Army
till
20
days
after
they
had
begun
the
Siege
.
The
Governour
had
therefore
the
longer
time
to
perfect
his
Fortifications
,
and
to
bring
on
his
approaches
,
and
to
throw
a
Bridge
over
the
Sesia
,
by
which
he
might
send
to
encounter
the
enemy
,
in
case
they
should
attempt
to
relieve
the
Town
on
that
side
;
at
last
the
first
ranks
of
the
French
appeared
on
this
side
the
River
,
and
all
the
rest
appeared
soon
after
;
but
the
Commanders
stood
some
days
idle
,
contemplating
the
strength
of
the
Trenches
,
which
finding
to
be
almost
unvanquishable
,
they
also
threw
a
Bridge
over
the
Sesia
,
over
against
the
Abbey
of
St.
Lasaro
,
by
which
they
sent
men
to
possess
themselves
of
that
Abby
,
which
being
defended
but
by
60
Souldiers
,
after
the
making
of
some
shot
,
surrendred
;
here
the
French
made
their
head-quarter
,
and
began
diligently
to
fortifie
it
;
viewing
attentively
on
which
side
,
and
where
,
they
might
best
bring
the
relief
;
and
the
Governour
,
though
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
enemy
he
seemed
very
desirous
to
fall
to
an
assault
,
lest
in
case
of
delay
his
Army
might
be
assaulted
by
the
enemy
on
the
back
,
yet
he
was
kept
from
doing
so
,
for
that
all
things
were
not
ready
for
an
assault
.
For
though
the
Spaniards
were
already
come
to
the
brink
of
the
ditch
of
the
Tenaglia
,
on
the
front
whereof
there
stood
a
Half-moon
,
which
was
made
undefensible
by
their
Cannon-shot
;
and
though
the
Dutch
were
also
gotten
to
the
ditch
of
the
other
Tenaglia
;
yet
the
Italians
,
who
were
in
the
middle
between
them
,
were
not
come
within
45
paces
of
the
Bulwark
which
they
were
to
assault
;
and
yet
the
Governour
fearing
to
be
disturb'd
if
he
made
any
longer
delay
,
setting
all
considerations
of
whatsoever
difficulties
aside
,
gave
Order
that
every
one
should
be
ready
in
their
quarters
,
about
two
a
clock
at
night
.
Thus
the
sign
being
given
at
the
hour
appointed
,
they
fell
on
couragiously
;
and
finding
the
defendants
awake
and
vigilant
,
the
conflict
was
great
,
and
hard
,
the
defendants
assisting
themselves
with
Granadoes
,
Fire-works
and
Stones
;
and
the
assailants
as
valiantly
overcoming
all
difficulties
,
continued
constant
in
the
enterprise
.
The
Spaniards
having
first
of
all
bereft
the
Half-moon
which
stood
before
them
,
of
all
defence
by
their
Artillery
,
got
upon
the
Tenaglia
,
and
killing
some
,
and
taking
other
some
of
the
defendants
prisoners
,
they
became
masters
of
it
,
and
fortified
themselves
therein
;
the
like
befell
the
Dutch
,
who
likewise
took
the
other
Tenaglia
:
The
Italians
met
with
more
difficulty
,
as
not
being
yet
fully
prepared
;
the
Bulwark
which
fell
to
their
share
yet
overcoming
all
difficulties
,
they
advanced
unto
the
ditch
,
and
driving
away
the
defendants
betook
themselves
to
the
Bulwark
,
which
not
having
been
plaid
upon
appeared
impregnable
;
yet
being
masters
of
the
ditch
they
would
not
quit
the
enterprise
;
but
digged
a
Mine
,
the
fear
whereof
made
the
Bulwark
be
abandoned
the
next
day
;
and
the
assailants
took
it
,
and
fortified
themselves
there
:
the
defendants
were
astonished
at
the
loss
of
these
three
chief
places
;
the
rather
for
that
they
saw
it
was
done
whilst
the
French
Army
looked
on
;
who
without
moving
suffer'd
these
three
so
important
Works
to
be
lost
;
and
yet
when
those
within
the
Town
were
offer'd
fair
conditions
by
the
Governour
,
they
shewed
much
courage
and
confidence
in
their
answer
:
but
,
on
the
other
side
,
they
acquainted
the
French
Army
with
what
they
had
suffer'd
,
and
in
how
great
danger
they
were
of
being
lost
,
if
not
soon
relieved
,
not
only
in
defending
themselves
against
assaults
,
and
in
sallying
out
,
but
for
want
of
bullet
,
to
supply
the
which
all
the
Pewter
of
the
City
had
already
been
made
use
of
;
upon
which
news
the
French
Army
advanced
to
within
Musket-shot
of
the
City
on
Sandoval
side
,
and
intending
to
break
down
the
enemies
Bribge
they
sent
a
Fire-boat
down
the
River
,
which
being
detained
fell
on
fire
to
no
purpose
;
yet
resolving
to
bring
relief
,
they
cast
their
eye
upon
the
Island
made
by
Servo
and
Sesia
;
and
thinking
that
,
as
indeed
it
was
,
to
be
the
weakest
part
,
they
resolved
to
pass
by
there
;
and
to
keep
the
Spanish
Camp
from
re-enforcing
the
Island
,
upon
the
coming
on
of
night
they
made
several
seeming
assaults
upon
sundry
parts
of
the
Line
:
nor
did
the
Stratagem
prove
vain
;
for
the
enemy
fearing
that
the
succour
would
be
attempted
on
a
part
which
was
guarded
only
by
the
common
people
,
they
sent
for
some
men
from
the
Island
,
thither
;
though
the
Marquess
Serra
,
whose
charge
it
was
to
defend
the
Island
,
did
sufficiently
oppose
it
;
so
about
the
fourth
hour
of
the
night
a
Body
of
1500
Foot
advanced
,
part
French
,
led
on
by
Colonel
St.
Andrea
;
and
partly
Savoyards
and
Piedmontese
,
led
on
by
Colonel
Senantes
.
The
Cardinal
deputed
Monsieur
di
Castellano
,
a
Marshal
of
the
French
Camp
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Pianezza
,
General
of
the
Dowagers
Foot
,
to
order
the
whole
action
;
who
had
leave
to
cull
out
the
best
commanded
men
both
of
the
French
and
Piedmontese
,
to
order
the
business
,
to
discover
the
foords
,
and
to
pass
their
men
thorough
them
,
whilst
the
rest
of
the
Army
stood
ready
to
keep
off
any
diversion
:
the
relievers
waded
over
the
foord
,
which
came
up
to
their
middle
;
and
the
Marquess
Serra
prepared
for
defence
industriously
,
notwithstanding
his
Forces
were
dismembred
,
they
were
stoutly
resisted
every
where
;
and
the
attempt
would
doubtlesly
have
failed
,
if
aguard
of
Grisons
,
who
were
placed
between
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
,
had
fought
as
stoutly
as
the
rest
did
;
but
no
resistance
being
there
made
(
for
they
basely
abandoned
the
station
at
the
very
first
brunt
)
the
relievers
began
to
pass
over
the
Line
.
Serra
who
was
imploy'd
elsewhere
when
the
business
began
,
came
to
that
place
;
and
finding
that
the
defendants
had
basely
thrown
away
their
Arms
,
and
were
directly
run
away
,
he
encouraged
those
few
that
followed
him
,
and
gave
in
amongst
the
thickest
of
the
enemy
;
where
fighting
with
much
danger
to
himself
,
and
encouraging
others
by
his
example
,
he
stopt
the
current
of
the
relievers
;
and
though
he
was
shot
through
the
Arm
by
a
Musket
,
he
continued
fighting
,
till
Francisco
Tuttavilla
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Camp
master
General
,
came
in
to
his
relief
with
a
squadron
of
those
who
were
under
Bolognino
;
and
who
having
no
certain
place
allotted
them
to
defend
,
were
appointed
to
go
where
there
should
be
most
need
:
And
Bolognino
coming
in
with
the
rest
after
Tuttavilla
,
those
relievers
who
had
not
yet
past
the
line
were
repuls'd
.
Moreover
,
the
Horse
which
being
distributed
into
several
squadrons
stood
in
guard
between
the
City
and
the
line
,
were
faulty
also
upon
this
occasion
;
some
whereof
ran
down-right
away
,
and
part
being
deceived
by
the
succourers
,
who
in
the
dark
night
cried
Viva
la
Spagna
,
past
by
those
Horse
,
and
stole
into
the
City
;
and
about
1200
of
them
entred
with
the
succour
,
which
did
prolong
the
life
of
the
Town
for
a
few
days
,
but
was
not
sufficient
to
do
so
long
:
For
the
Enemy
having
possess'd
themselves
of
the
chiefest
out-works
,
those
of
the
Town
were
not
able
to
recover
them
,
though
they
endeavourd
it
.
For
they
sallied
to
recover
the
Bulwark
which
was
taken
by
the
Italians
;
here
the
conflict
was
greater
then
in
other
parts
and
it
had
been
recovered
,
had
not
Bolognino
advanced
with
the
most
of
his
men
;
and
,
after
a
bloody
contest
,
forc'd
them
to
retreat
;
and
the
assaults
given
for
the
two
Tenaglia's
had
the
like
fortune
;
from
both
which
,
after
a
fierce
fight
,
the
Assailants
were
beaten
back
.
The
Governour
being
angry
to
see
the
Town
relieved
,
made
some
Officers
be
proceeded
against
and
put
to
death
;
who
thorough
their
carelesness
were
the
occasion
thereof
:
And
when
he
saw
the
Defendants
beaten
back
from
the
recovery
of
those
places
which
his
men
had
taken
,
he
made
that
part
of
the
Island
be
better
fortified
and
put
more
men
into
it
,
by
which
the
Enemy
had
got
in
,
and
made
all
the
batteries
be
doubled
,
the
approaches
advanced
,
and
all
things
necessary
prepared
to
give
another
general
assault
.
And
because
a
squadron
of
Horse
appeared
beyond
the
River
,
which
turned
towards
the
foot
of
the
Bridge
that
was
thrown
over
on
the
other
side
,
he
ordered
some
Horse
to
go
out
against
them
,
who
forc'd
the
Enemies
Horse
to
retreat
,
and
slew
many
of
them
.
The
French
Army
finding
by
these
proceedings
,
the
impossibility
of
advancing
with
succour
,
they
fell
to
battery
,
and
placed
16
peece
of
Cannon
on
the
side
just
opposite
against
the
City
;
which
commanding
the
Island
,
play'd
furiously
upon
the
fortifications
wherewith
it
was
munited
.
The
like
was
done
from
the
City
,
not
so
much
by
Cannon
,
as
by
Musket-shot
;
which
being
given
fire
unto
neerer
hand
,
hurt
many
of
the
Garrisons
of
the
neighbouring
works
and
Trenches
.
Those
who
defended
the
Island
did
not
onely
shelter
themselves
against
these
batteries
,
but
raised
a
counter-battery
,
whereby
they
did
much
prejudice
to
some
Regiments
that
were
come
to
quarter
neerer
.
In
this
interim
,
those
of
the
City
made
out
a
good
and
gallant
sally
with
600
Musketeirs
,
against
a
little
Fort
which
was
raised
in
the
Island
,
by
which
(
if
it
had
been
taken
)
great
relief
might
have
been
brought
into
the
City
.
And
to
this
purpose
Marquess
Villa
,
who
held
intelligence
with
those
within
the
Town
,
was
come
to
the
River
side
,
and
was
ready
to
introduce
it
;
but
neither
did
this
attempt
succeed
;
for
those
that
defended
the
little
Fort
stood
firm
,
and
with-stood
the
first
affault
,
till
fresh
Horse
came
in
to
their
assistance
;
who
playing
upon
the
Enemy
on
the
flank
,
forc'd
them
after
a
long
and
obsimate
skirmish
to
retreat
,
having
slain
above
50
of
them
,
and
taken
eight
of
their
Captains
,
whereof
four
dyed
,
and
four
remained
Prisoners
;
by
reason
of
this
misfo●…tune
,
and
for
because
the
Spanish
Horse
scouring
the
Country
,
kept
back
victuals
,
and
keept
the
Enemies
Camp
from
forraging
,
the
Cardinal
,
and
Duke
of
Vallette
,
who
had
made
the
battery
onely
to
satisfie
the
pressing
desires
of
the
Dowagers
Commanders
,
began
to
think
upon
giving
over
;
they
were
hereunto
incited
by
the
reinforcement
of
4000
Swissers
which
were
by
the
Governours
orders
newly
come
unto
the
Camp
;
but
they
were
compelled
much
more
to
abandon
the
enterprize
speedily
,
hearing
that
Cardinal
Trivultio
was
come
from
Millain
,
with
8000
good
Foot
,
and
that
he
was
upon
his
march
to
assault
them
in
their
works
;
so
as
growing
cautious
,
and
circumspect
,
according
to
their
custom
,
they
were
resolved
not
to
be
entrapped
between
the
Cardinal
and
the
Governour
,
who
was
now
re-inforced
with
new
men
;
they
therefore
removed
their
Artillery
,
and
past
back
over
the
Sesia
,
and
going
round
the
line
by
long
marches
,
they
intended
to
fall
upon
the
enemy
on
the
opposite
part
of
the
line
which
was
over
against
the
Pralvolo
;
which
resolution
,
as
it
occasioned
great
consternation
amongst
the
besieged
,
who
thought
themselves
abandoned
;
so
did
it
much
comfort
the
besiegers
,
who
were
not
long
able
to
continue
in
that
condition
,
by
reason
of
the
prejudice
they
received
by
battery
,
from
which
they
could
not
well
shelter
themselves
by
reason
of
the
stony
&
gravelly
earth
;
and
more
by
reason
of
the
thunder
of
Cannon
,
and
hail
of
Musket-shot
,
which
absolutely
impeded
their
works
by
day
,
and
beat
down
those
which
they
could
make
in
the
nights
,
which
were
now
grown
short
;
and
it
was
thought
by
the
Piedmontese
,
and
by
the
Spanish
Commanders
,
that
if
that
battery
had
been
continued
a
little
longer
,
the
Town
would
undoubtedly
have
been
freed
,
and
the
Victory
gotten
.
The
Lords
of
Vallette
,
being
freed
from
Trivultio's
imminent
danger
,
by
passing
over
the
Sesia
,
sent
some
of
their
Horse
a
little
lower
,
to
the
end
that
being
past
over
the
Sesia
at
Palestre
,
by
which
way
victuals
were
brought
to
the
Spanish
Camp
,
they
might
block
up
that
Avenue
.
Palastre
was
not
onely
taken
,
but
sack'd
,
and
great
booty
was
gotten
there
;
these
Horse
quarter'd
in
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
thinking
that
by
their
yet
further
keeping
the
Spanish
Camp
from
Victuals
,
it
would
the
sooner
be
forced
to
raise
the
Seige
:
they
failed
in
this
design
,
as
well
because
the
Camp
was
already
provided
with
as
much
as
might
serve
them
for
a
fortnight
,
(
in
which
time
the
enemies
horse
would
have
been
forced
to
seek
new
quarters
)
as
also
that
though
the
passage
by
Palastre
was
blocked
up
,
that
of
Novara
was
open
,
by
the
enemies
departure
from
the
Abby
,
which
was
more
commodious
for
the
conveying
of
Victuals
.
There
hapned
many
Skirmishes
between
these
Horses
and
those
who
guarded
the
line
on
that
part
;
and
it
being
known
that
the
French
Army
,
though
it
was
past
over
the
Sesia
,
would
not
give
over
the
business
;
but
rather
that
being
recruited
by
new
Forces
come
from
France
,
they
would
quickly
return
,
and
joyning
with
the
Horse
at
Palastre
,
would
resume
it
with
more
vigour
;
therefore
the
quarter
by
the
Abby
was
better
fortified
,
whither
that
recruit
of
men
were
sent
,
who
did
defend
the
Island
when
it
was
in
greatest
danger
;
nor
did
their
provisions
cease
here
;
the
Governour
did
greatly
desire
to
make
use
of
this
advantage
of
the
enemies
being
gone
,
that
he
might
the
more
safely
give
a
general
assault
,
without
danger
of
being
fallen
upon
by
the
enemy
on
the
back
:
he
therefore
ordered
all
things
with
the
greatest
diligence
that
might
be
;
to
this
effect
,
he
sollicited
all
his
men
to
throw
galleries
over
the
Ditch
;
he
made
the
battery
by
Cannon
be
redoubled
,
to
make
breaches
;
and
provided
for
all
other
things
necessary
.
So
as
all
their
endeavours
were
to
get
to
the
walls
by
the
shortest
way
,
though
it
were
not
very
safe
doing
so
;
and
whilest
they
were
intent
hereupon
they
heard
that
the
enemy
would
quarter
the
next
day
at
Prarnold
,
a
Town
on
the
right
hand
of
the
river
under
Vercelli
,
not
above
a
mile
distant
from
the
line
;
wherefore
though
things
were
not
very
well
in
order
,
the
Governour
gave
directions
for
a
general
assault
to
be
given
the
next
day
;
the
Italians
battery
had
not
as
yet
made
a
sufficient
breach
in
the
Wall
;
and
the
Spaniards
though
they
had
sprung
a
Mine
between
the
Bulwark
de
Nobili
and
that
of
S.
Andrea
,
yet
it
proved
uneffectual
,
by
a
strange
accident
;
for
twenty
yards
of
the
Wall
which
was
blown
up
by
the
violence
of
the
fire
fell
down
entire
and
whole
into
the
same
place
where
it
stood
before
,
and
did
so
joyn
,
as
there
appeared
not
any
the
least
gap
whereby
they
might
enter
;
the
Dutch
were
onely
in
somewhat
a
better
condition
;
for
they
had
made
themselves
masters
not
onely
of
the
platform
,
but
also
of
a
half
Moon
which
was
in
the
Tenaglia
which
they
had
gotten
a
little
before
;
these
three
Nations
going
,
by
the
Governours
orders
,
to
the
assault
,
they
fought
with
more
courage
then
fortune
:
for
the
Italians
,
who
under
Count
Iovanni
Boromeo
coming
with
much
courage
to
the
breach
which
was
made
by
the
Cannon
,
and
which
was
not
yet
perfected
,
were
sorely
gauled
both
on
the
Front
and
Flank
,
by
four
pieces
of
Cannon
,
by
Musket-shot
,
and
by
stones
,
So
as
not
being
able
so
much
as
to
get
over
the
Ditch
,
which
was
partly
full
of
water
,
and
partly
full
of
stiff
Clay
,
they
were
forced
to
go
about
by
the
Gallery
,
at
the
Foot
of
the
Wall
,
and
to
go
round
about
above
fifty
paces
,
to
find
the
breach
,
to
which
not
being
able
to
get
without
much
prejudice
(
for
they
were
every
where
exposed
to
the
enemies
Muskets
;
)
Don
Carlo
Della
Gatta
resolved
to
fall
with
his
Brigade
upon
the
Bulwark
from
whence
the
assaulters
were
played
upon
;
this
Bulwark
was
made
of
earth
and
Fagots
,
and
was
environ'd
with
a
dry
ditch
;
so
as
Gatta
thought
he
might
easily
gain
it
;
which
if
he
had
done
,
he
held
for
certain
that
,
the
impediment
ceasing
,
the
breach
might
be
easiy
entred
;
but
he
was
deceived
:
for
being
shot
in
the
leg
by
a
Musket
,
he
was
forced
to
retreat
;
and
though
his
Serjeant
Major
Iovan
Battista
Brancaccio
got
,
with
some
of
the
hardiest
of
that
Brigade
,
beyond
the
middle
of
the
Bulwark
,
yet
they
were
stoutly
resisted
,
and
at
last
repuls'd
:
as
were
they
also
who
were
gotten
to
the
breach
through
so
many
dangers
,
under
Boromeo
;
nor
did
the
Spaniards
do
what
they
intended
;
for
having
in
vain
attempted
that
place
where
the
Mine
had
played
to
no
purpose
,
and
failing
of
their
hopes
by
reason
of
the
green
bulwark
,
by
which
they
were
play'd
upon
on
the
Flank
,
they
sent
500
Foot
to
take
it
;
who
having
fought
a
long
while
,
they
sometimes
thought
to
gain
it
;
as
they
had
done
,
notwithstanding
that
it
was
stoutly
defended
,
had
not
the
Governour
Dogliano
,
who
saw
the
danger
,
sent
a
body
of
French
seasonably
thither
under
Colonel
S.
Andrea
,
a
stout
and
understanding
Commander
of
the
same
nation
;
who
though
he
fell
being
shot
by
a
Musket
;
yet
having
together
with
the
rest
discharged
the
part
of
a
gallant
man
,
the
Assailants
were
forced
to
retreat
;
nor
did
the
assault
given
by
the
Dutch
prove
more
effectual
;
who
when
they
had
gotten
the
plat-form
and
the
half
moon
,
(
as
hath
been
said
)
went
to
assault
the
breach
which
they
had
made
:
For
though
it
was
noysed
that
the
Spaniards
had
scaled
the
walls
,
which
made
them
desirous
to
appear
no
less
forward
then
they
,
yet
finding
the
Defendants
very
ready
and
resolute
,
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
advance
.
So
as
the
Governour
of
Millain
finding
by
the
many
disadvantages
of
the
unseasonable
assault
,
and
by
the
good
order
and
resolution
of
the
Defendants
,
that
it
would
be
but
loss
of
time
to
persevere
in
the
enterprize
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
to
do
more
;
after
four
hours
fierce
and
obstinate
fight
,
he
ordered
a
retreat
to
be
beaten
,
and
that
the
assault
should
be
given
over
,
by
which
there
was
nothing
got
but
the
plat-form
and
half
moon
which
the
Dutch
had
taken
,
and
the
death
of
Colonel
St.
Andrea
,
which
was
reputed
a
great
loss
by
them
within
the
Town
.
But
neither
did
the
Dutch
keep
that
long
which
they
had
gotten
,
for
they
were
driven
from
thence
within
a
few
hours
,
being
assaulted
before
they
were
fully
fortified
.
And
notwithstanding
that
they
resisted
stoutly
,
yet
so
furious
was
the
assault
,
as
(
none
coming
to
assist
them
)
they
were
but
hardly
dealt
with
,
and
many
of
the
chief
of
them
were
slain
;
amongst
which
,
the
Lieutenant
of
Prince
Borso
,
who
commanded
them
:
The
reason
why
no
succour
was
sent
,
was
,
for
that
the
Enemies
Horse
hearing
that
the
assault
was
given
came
from
Parvolo
,
and
by
falling
upon
the
Line
endeavoured
to
assist
the
assaulted
City
,
at
least
by
diversion
,
by
drawing
the
Enemy
from
assaulting
the
City
,
to
defend
their
own
Camp
,
as
they
necessarily
must
do
.
The
Assailants
and
Defendants
having
vied
who
should
shew
most
Valour
and
Resolution
,
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
,
with
his
Brigade
of
Spaniards
,
began
to
sink
a
Mine
under
that
wall
which
played
,
and
the
Italians
sunk
another
under
the
wall
that
was
batter'd
;
and
the
Dutch
,
not
being
able
to
sit
down
by
the
affront
which
they
had
received
,
endeavour'd
the
next
day
to
regain
the
works
which
they
had
lost
;
and
going
in
a
great
body
to
assault
them
,
after
a
long
contest
,
they
lodged
in
the
half
moons
parapet
,
advanced
to
the
foot
of
the
plat-form
,
under
which
they
sunk
another
great
Mine
:
And
when
fire
was
ready
to
be
given
,
and
that
they
were
prepared
for
a
general
assault
,
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
,
as
he
was
ready
to
give
fire
unto
his
Mine
,
and
to
fall
to
an
assault
,
might
hear
a
parly
beaten
from
within
the
Town
,
wherewith
he
presently
acquainted
the
Governour
;
who
commanding
that
all
offence
should
be
forborne
,
wish'd
him
to
know
of
the
Enemie
what
Articles
they
demanded
?
they
demanded
that
Hostages
might
be
given
,
and
then
that
the
treaty
might
begin
;
which
being
granted
,
the
Treaty
lasted
long
;
at
last
the
difficulty
was
reduced
to
the
time
of
surrender
:
The
Town
demanded
eight
dayes
,
and
the
Governour
would
give
but
two
hours
,
and
both
parties
being
stiff
in
their
proposals
;
and
answers
,
it
was
at
last
agreed
,
that
the
Assailants
should
enter
the
works
that
were
yet
in
the
Defendants
hands
,
beyond
the
ditch
,
at
two
hours
before
sun-set
next
day
,
and
that
the
Defendants
should
march
out
of
the
City
at
two
of
the
clock
the
next
day
,
and
deliver
up
the
City
to
the
Governour
;
with
leave
to
carry
away
the
bones
of
Duke
Victorio
,
who
was
there
slain
and
buried
:
In
performance
of
which
agreement
,
the
works
were
presently
quitted
,
and
afterwards
the
City
was
delivered
up
unto
Marquess
of
Caracensa
,
who
took
possession
of
it
,
at
the
end
of
40
dayes
after
the
siege
was
begun
.
The
Souldiers
marched
out
with
their
Arms
and
Baggage
,
Drums
beating
,
Bullet
in
mouth
,
Match
lighted
,
and
Colours
flying
,
and
carried
with
them
three
peeces
of
Cannon
,
with
a
safe-conduct
,
to
convoy
them
(
and
necessary
carriages
)
to
St.
Ia
,
as
was
agreed
upon
by
Articles
.
And
they
marched
out
,
if
not
glorious
for
their
gallant
defence
and
keeping
of
the
City
,
at
lest
with
much
honour
both
to
the
Commanders
and
Souldiers
,
for
the
singular
Valour
which
they
had
shewed
in
defending
the
City
.
The
Dowager
was
much
troubled
at
the
loss
of
Vercelli
,
she
being
thereby
deprived
,
at
the
beginning
of
her
Regency
,
of
so
noble
and
important
a
place
,
the
very
Bulwark
and
Frontier
of
Piedmont
;
and
she
was
not
well
satisfied
with
the
Cardinal
of
Valletta
;
who
being
at
the
time
of
the
surrender
in
Parvolo
,
but
two
miles
from
Vercelli
,
if
he
had
behaved
himself
otherwise
then
he
did
,
it
was
thought
the
City
might
have
been
preserved
;
for
he
was
taxed
commonly
with
coolness
and
irresolution
,
in
the
whole
carriage
of
this
business
.
Vercelli
being
surrendred
,
the
Spanish
Army
kept
there
,
busying
themselves
in
demolishing
the
line
,
and
in
repairing
the
walls
which
were
beaten
down
by
battery
.
And
at
the
same
time
the
French
and
Piedmontese
retreated
not
far
off
to
Costanza
and
Petegno
,
where
they
tarried
till
the
Spanish
Army
returned
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
which
they
did
not
till
they
had
furnish'd
Vercelli
sufficiently
with
Victuals
and
Munition
,
and
with
a
very
good
Garrison
;
At
whose
departure
,
the
French
and
Piedmontese
Army
went
to
the
parts
about
Cassalle
,
where
they
lay
loytering
all
that
Summer
.
For
the
Governour
fell
fick
of
a
Fever
which
he
had
contracted
thorough
his
pains-taking
during
the
siege
,
and
which
made
him
keep
his
bed
two
moneths
;
so
as
he
forbore
troubling
the
Enemy
,
&
was
not
troubled
by
them
.
But
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
,
who
was
gone
long
before
into
Spain
,
being
returned
into
Italy
about
the
end
of
Summer
,
with
the
command
also
of
Governour
of
the
Forces
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
went
not
long
after
the
beginning
of
September
into
the
Field
with
an
Army
;
and
passing
over
the
Sesia
at
La
Motta
,
made
as
if
he
would
go
to
Trino
,
that
he
might
draw
the
Enemy
into
those
parts
;
but
turning
suddenly
upon
Bremi
,
he
past
over
the
Poe
;
and
sending
Carlo
della
Gatta
to
take
Pomaro
,
he
kept
in
Giroli
till
the
business
of
Pomaro
was
ended
:
which
whilst
it
was
prolonged
by
the
difficulty
of
battery
,
and
by
the
necessity
of
reiterating
Mines
,
the
Cardinal
went
out
of
Cassalle
,
together
with
the
General
of
the
Horse
,
to
spy
what
the
Enemy
did
;
and
finding
that
they
came
to
meet
him
,
he
retreated
to
Cassalle
,
leaving
the
Gene●…al
of
the
Horse
in
the
Field
,
that
he
might
seem
to
make
some
resistance
,
between
whom
,
and
the
General
of
the
Spaniards
Horse
,
some
little
skirmishes
of
very
small
moment
past
;
and
the
Spaniards
being
on
their
way
towards
Alessandria
,
the
French
and
Savoyards
past
over
the
Poe
,
and
having
taken
Montemango
and
Rifrancore
,
they
went
to
Filizzano
;
where
throwing
a
Bridge
over
the
Tanaro
,
they
tarried
till
towards
the
end
of
October
,
daily
skirmishing
with
the
Enemy
,
till
both
of
them
,
forced
by
the
cold
weather
,
and
for
want
of
Forrage
,
returned
to
their
winter
quarters
;
the
Castle
of
Pomaro
being
first
taken
,
which
was
immediately
demolished
:
whilest
affairs
proceeded
thus
slowly
in
Lombardy
,
there
hapned
a
Sea
conflict
,
and
that
no
small
one
,
above
Genoa
,
between
fifteen
French
,
and
fifteen
Spanish
Gallies
:
those
of
Spain
were
conducted
by
Don
Roderigo
di
Velasco
,
Captain
of
the
Admiral
of
Sicily
,
whom
all
the
rest
were
under
;
and
they
were
full
of
Foot
,
who
were
to
land
at
Finale
,
and
so
to
go
for
the
State
of
Millain
;
which
being
known
by
the
French
Gallies
,
which
were
come
from
Provence
in
equal
number
under
their
General
,
Count
Poncurletto
,
well
provided
of
rowers
,
and
fighting
men
,
and
who
keeping
upon
the
Seas
of
Provence
went
in
pursuit
of
the
Spaniards
,
but
with
intention
not
to
fight
them
till
they
had
landed
their
men
;
it
hapned
that
the
Spaniards
,
for
some
occasion
of
their
own
,
came
to
Anchor
upon
the
shore
of
Finale
;
which
when
the
French
knew
,
they
thought
that
they
had
landed
their
men
there
,
and
that
therefore
they
might
safely
fight
them
,
and
take
them
whilst
they
returned
empty
to
Genoa
:
the
Spanish
Admiral
,
who
was
more
couragious
then
considerate
,
being
aware
thereof
,
refused
not
battel
which
he
thought
was
presented
by
the
Enemy
,
not
considering
how
much
the
Kings
interests
were
concern'd
in
that
conflict
:
the
French
made
towards
the
Spaniards
,
full
of
fervour
,
and
hope
;
but
when
they
were
come
neer
,
and
found
them
well
provided
of
men
,
they
were
somewhat
astonished
;
yet
being
so
near
as
they
could
not
retreat
,
they
must
be
content
and
fall
to
work
;
but
one
of
them
which
shut
up
the
left
wing
,
for
meer
fear
,
hoysed
sail
before
the
fight
began
,
and
escaped
the
danger
:
they
encountred
some
miles
above
Genoa
,
on
the
first
of
September
,
the
day
being
fair
and
calm
;
they
fought
a
long
while
with
equal
fortune
valiantly
on
both
sides
:
The
Spaniards
were
more
in
number
of
fighting
men
then
the
French
,
but
came
short
of
them
in
number
and
quality
of
Mariners
,
who
were
all
Voluntiers
,
and
well
furnished
with
pebble-stones
,
which
(
abandoning
their
Oars
in
the
conflict
)
they
threw
in
such
abundance
,
as
the
Spaniards
not
being
able
to
hold
their
Muskets
in
their
hands
,
and
much
less
govern
them
,
they
were
for
a
while
much
impeded
,
and
of
no
use
:
The
French
exceeded
the
Spaniards
also
in
Targets
,
and
in
certain
little
Castles
which
stood
on
their
Prows
,
lined
some
with
course
Canvas
,
some
with
Mattresses
,
whereof
they
provided
themselves
well
,
as
being
come
with
an
intention
to
fight
;
whereas
the
Spaniards
,
who
came
casually
to
fight
,
were
unprovided
of
any
such
defences
;
but
the
French
had
much
more
the
better
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
shameful
running
away
of
four
of
the
Spanish
Gallies
,
who
,
the
first
Volley
of
Shot
being
given
,
withdrew
themselves
,
and
in
the
heat
of
the
conflict
abandoned
their
companions
;
and
yet
the
eleven
Spanish
Gallies
which
remained
fought
so
valiantly
,
though
upon
such
disadvantage
,
as
when
the
hail
of
stones
ceased
,
they
slew
many
of
the
French
,
and
begun
to
have
the
better
of
the
business
,
had
not
a
stratagem
used
by
the
French
gotten
them
the
victory
;
who
began
to
cry
out
liberty
,
liberty
;
at
the
hearing
whereof
,
the
Spanish
Gally
slaves
,
who
were
partly
Turks
,
partly
people
that
were
condemned
to
the
O●…r
,
or
sold
for
a
prize
,
mutined
and
began
to
turn
upon
their
Masters
,
who
not
being
able
to
resist
their
enemies
at
home
,
and
abroad
,
after
an
obstinate
and
fierce
Fight
were
rather
Conquered
then
Conquerours
;
and
the
French
being
but
hardly
dealt
with
,
the
Fight
was
rather
parted
,
then
given
over
;
where
in
an
hours
space
,
there
were
slain
4000
,
between
Souldiers
,
Mariners
,
and
Gally-slaves
;
the
French
took
five
of
the
Spanish
Gallies
;
and
the
Spaniards
took
three
of
the
French
Gallies
;
the
French
returned
towards
Provence
,
but
with
so
few
men
of
any
condition
whatsoever
,
as
they
could
hardly
rid
any
way
,
not
sailing
above
12
or
miles
a
day
;
and
set
aside
the
greater
number
of
Gallies
that
were
taken
by
the
French
,
and
the
Spanish
Admiral
's
being
taken
Prisoner
,
who
being
sorely
wounded
died
within
two
days
,
and
that
the
French
were
Masters
of
the
Field
;
they
got
nothing
of
advantage
by
the
Fight
;
and
they
return'd
so
slowly
,
as
they
left
the
Admiral
of
Spain
by
the
way
,
not
being
able
to
carry
her
along
.
Not
long
after
this
conflict
the
young
Duke
of
Savoy
died
,
in
the
seventh
year
of
his
Age
,
on
the
third
of
October
,
1638
,
within
one
year
after
his
Father
;
whose
death
was
the
last
thing
that
hapned
that
year
,
and
made
more
way
for
what
hapned
afterwards
.
Charles
Emanuel
succeeded
him
,
the
only
remaining
male-issue
of
Duke
Victorio
Amadeo
,
being
but
four
years
old
;
wherefore
the
Princes
succession
growing
the
neerer
(
for
the
women
,
according
to
the
Law
Salick
,
do
not
succeed
in
Savoy
)
their
pretentions
increased
the
more
;
and
it
seemed
more
justifiable
that
they
should
be
admitted
into
the
Regency
with
their
Sister
in
Law
;
that
in
case
this
their
Nephew
should
die
,
there
might
be
no
occasion
of
con●…ending
with
her
for
succession
;
but
that
changing
the
title
of
Guardian
into
that
of
absolute
Prince
,
he
of
the
two
Princes
who
was
to
succeed
might
remain
Duke
without
any
interruption
of
right
.
These
ends
and
intentions
were
corroborated
by
speeches
that
were
quickly
given
out
both
in
Italy
and
elsewhere
,
that
the
Child
,
who
was
of
perfect
health
,
was
melancholy
,
and
of
a
weak
complexion
,
and
like
his
Brother
,
not
likely
to
live
long
,
and
that
he
was
subject
to
great
sicknesses
;
that
the
Dowager
joyned
closer
with
the
French
;
and
did
not
only
willingly
keep
them
in
Piedmont
,
but
brought
them
in
;
that
she
treated
of
putting
Towns
and
Forts
into
their
hands
;
and
that
which
irritated
the
people
more
against
the
Dowager
,
and
took
them
off
from
the
good
inclination
they
bare
her
before
,
was
,
that
the
King
of
France
his
first
Son
being
born
a
little
before
the
Duke
of
Savoys
death
,
the
Dowager
was
in
treaty
of
a
marriage
between
the
young
Dolphine
and
her
eldest
Daughter
,
with
the
States
of
Piedmont
and
Savoy
for
her
portion
;
as
if
the
succession
did
belong
to
her
after
the
death
of
the
two
last
Dukes
,
excluding
her
two
Uncles
;
and
for
the
better
confirmation
of
this
rumour
,
it
was
also
said
,
that
the
Court
of
France
had
fallen
upon
the
same
consideration
,
as
might
be
known
by
certain
printed
Papers
which
were
publickly
sold
in
Paris
touching
this
business
;
and
that
the
Dowager
had
put
this
case
to
her
favorites
,
the
Civilians
of
Piedmont
,
which
was
very
unlikely
,
not
to
say
,
a
fiction
;
for
,
not
to
say
any
thing
of
the
disparity
of
ten
years
in
age
,
which
was
between
these
two
young
Princes
,
and
of
the
various
contingencies
which
might
disturb
this
match
;
it
was
more
then
certain
,
that
the
Dowager
could
have
no
such
thoughts
during
her
Sons
life
;
and
in
case
he
should
die
,
her
authority
would
be
at
an
end
,
whereby
it
would
be
impossible
to
effect
it
;
and
yet
these
rumours
had
some
impression
upon
the
common
people
,
who
look
not
inwardly
into
things
,
and
upon
such
as
though
they
consider
them
and
know
them
to
be
very
vain
,
are
notwithstanding
born
away
with
passion
,
and
desire
of
novelty
.
The
Princes
pretences
being
favoured
by
these
rumours
and
new
accidents
,
began
to
be
embraced
and
protected
by
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
,
whose
Agents
had
been
hitherto
deaf
to
all
entreaties
,
and
far
from
embracing
them
;
and
the
people
having
been
found
to
be
averse
to
those
ends
and
intentions
in
the
business
of
Vercelli
,
wherewith
they
adorned
the
war
already
made
against
that
State
,
they
began
to
believe
,
that
if
war
should
be
made
in
Piedmont
upon
the
score
of
putting
the
Government
into
the
Princes
hand
,
the
business
would
proceed
the
better
;
and
that
if
the
Princes
would
appear
therein
themselves
in
person
,
it
would
excite
the
people
to
be
more
fervent
in
driving
out
the
French
,
and
in
suppressing
the
Dowagers
party
;
they
therefore
applied
themselves
to
maintain
the
Princes
pretences
with
their
Forces
,
and
to
listen
the
more
willingly
thereunto
.
The
Prince
Cardinal
,
hearing
of
his
Nephews
death
,
was
once
more
privately
stollen
from
Rome
,
and
was
unexpectedly
come
to
Piedmont
;
and
because
at
that
very
instant
the
Town
of
Carmagnuola
was
found
to
favour
him
,
and
soon
after
the
very
Citadel
of
Turin
,
it
was
thought
that
he
was
come
with
a
firm
belief
to
be
admitted
into
them
both
;
in
which
case
,
taking
it
for
granted
that
he
should
undoubtedly
be
favoured
by
the
people
,
and
back'd
by
the
Spaniards
,
he
was
sure
that
the
Dowager
would
be
able
to
do
little
,
and
that
his
pretentions
would
be
brought
to
a
happy
end
;
but
such
designs
,
being
usually
fallacious
,
proved
to
be
so
very
much
in
this
case
;
for
being
come
within
a
few
miles
of
Carmagnuola
,
he
found
the
Treaty
was
discovered
and
prevented
;
so
as
being
kept
out
from
thence
he
turned
towards
Cheri
,
as
a
fitting
place
whereby
to
get
into
the
Citadel
of
Turin
:
being
come
to
Cheri
he
found
there
,
that
the
Treaty
of
the
Citadel
was
also
discovered
and
prevented
.
The
Dowager
was
not
a
little
moved
,
when
at
the
unexpected
coming
of
the
Prince
she
found
so
important
Treaties
discovered
;
and
much
more
when
she
saw
the
Spanish
Forces
were
advanced
to
the
Confines
of
Alba
and
Asti
;
yet
not
at
all
dismaid
,
she
failed
neither
in
Courage
nor
Counsel
;
but
drawing
the
Piedmontese
Garrison
presently
out
of
the
Garrison
of
the
Citadel
,
she
put
thereinto
a
Regiment
of
Lorreiners
,
commanded
by
the
Signeior
di
San'
Martino
,
a
Gentleman
well
vers'd
in
Arms
,
and
an
ancient
servant
of
the
Court
of
Turin
,
who
had
been
often
imploy'd
by
Duke
Victorio
in
the
Government
of
Vercelli
,
and
of
other
chief
Towns
;
and
she
secured
the
former
Governour
,
and
the
other
complices
of
the
treaty
;
she
got
the
Cardinal
della
Valetta
,
to
convey
them
to
Sommarina
del
Bosco
;
she
doubled
the
Guards
of
the
City
,
and
those
of
the
Dukes
Palace
,
and
put
all
the
Souldiers
in
Arms
;
which
being
done
,
she
dispatched
away
Count
Gabaleone
,
who
was
Commissary
General
of
her
Foot
,
to
the
Cardinal
with
Letters
,
and
with
a
Company
of
her
Guard
;
who
coming
into
Cheri
,
and
making
himself
master
of
one
Gate
,
went
to
the
Prince
Cardinal
;
and
giving
him
the
Dowagers
Letter
,
he
told
him
how
much
her
royal
Highness
wondered
at
his
Highness
coming
in
that
manner
to
Piedmont
;
he
acquainted
him
with
her
jealousie
,
by
reason
of
the
circumstances
which
preceded
,
and
accompanied
his
coming
,
and
with
what
had
been
then
discovered
;
and
finally
,
he
let
him
know
how
unsafe
it
would
be
for
him
to
tarry
there
,
in
respect
of
the
French
Forces
threatning
him
with
so
imminent
danger
;
he
told
him
that
,
notwithstanding
,
he
was
very
loth
that
any
thing
of
bad
should
befal
him
;
to
witness
the
which
,
he
offer'd
him
her
Royal
Highness
Guard
to
wait
upon
him
to
some
place
of
safety
.
To
all
this
the
Inhabitants
of
Cheri's
intreaties
were
added
;
who
fearing
to
be
proceeded
with
severely
,
if
they
should
be
thought
to
receive
the
Prince
,
desired
him
that
he
would
not
be
cause
of
so
much
mischief
to
them
by
his
tarrying
there
;
wherefore
the
Prince
finding
that
his
intelligences
did
no
good
,
that
the
Dowager
was
fortified
and
well
provided
upon
all
occasions
,
himself
unarmed
,
being
accompanied
onely
by
two
Gentlemen
,
a
Secretary
,
and
three
Foot-men
,
he
thought
fit
to
give
way
unto
the
times
,
and
to
wait
a
better
occasion
;
wherefore
staying
but
one
night
in
Cheri
,
he
departed
thence
the
next
morning
,
and
went
towards
Annone
;
being
still
followed
at
a
distance
by
the
Dowagers
Guard
,
conducted
by
Gabaleone
;
but
with
such
respect
,
as
he
seemed
rather
to
be
honourably
attended
by
them
to
the
confines
of
the
State
,
then
compel'd
to
go
out
;
he
tarried
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
expecting
the
Prince
his
Brother
,
who
was
to
come
thither
shortly
from
Flanders
;
and
being
displeased
he
writ
back
to
the
Dowager
,
that
under
vain
pretences
,
and
contrary
to
all
Laws
both
Divine
and
Humane
,
he
was
banish'd
from
his
Paternal
Country
which
God
and
Nature
had
given
him
;
and
complaining
of
the
imputations
wherewith
he
was
charged
,
that
he
held
intelligence
in
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
and
of
his
being
threatned
with
the
French
Army
,
he
added
,
that
as
the
small
company
which
he
brought
with
him
into
Piedmont
did
fully
demonstrate
the
vanity
of
the
imputations
which
were
laid
unto
him
;
so
it
shewed
how
little
he
feared
the
French
Forces
,
building
upon
the
peoples
love
and
favour
,
against
any
attempt
of
the
French
;
he
,
finally
,
desired
her
not
to
credit
such
imputations
,
and
not
to
shew
any
resentment
upon
those
who
were
maliciously
blamed
to
have
held
treaties
with
him
;
but
this
his
intercession
prevailed
not
;
for
being
found
guilty
,
they
were
by
the
Senate
condemn'd
to
be
put
to
death
;
process
was
made
against
the
Governour
,
who
was
kept
prisoner
in
Turin
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
set
at
liberty
by
the
Princes
when
they
took
Turin
,
as
shall
be
said
hereafter
;
and
he
died
afterwards
of
a
natural
death
,
whilst
he
took
up
Arms
in
the
Princes
behalf
,
whose
quarrel
he
embraced
as
soon
as
he
was
at
liberty
.
The
Princes
forbore
not
,
for
all
this
,
to
pursue
their
pretences
;
and
being
desirous
that
their
justification
might
precede
their
taking
up
Arms
,
they
made
use
of
the
anger
which
the
house
of
Austria
had
conceived
against
the
Dowager
,
for
her
having
renewed
the
League
,
and
for
her
having
joyn'd
in
Arms
with
the
King
of
France
;
and
by
the
favour
of
the
Court
of
Spain
,
which
had
embraced
their
cause
,
they
obtained
a
Monitory
Decree
,
directed
to
the
Dowager
from
the
Emperour
,
as
from
the
Sovereign
Lord
of
Savoy
;
wherein
she
was
fairly
exhorted
,
to
forego
the
League
which
she
had
renewed
with
France
,
and
to
appear
before
the
Cesarean
Tribunal
,
to
justifie
the
Guardianship
of
her
Son
,
and
the
Regency
of
the
State
which
she
had
taken
upon
her
.
The
Senate
,
and
Nobility
and
people
of
Piedmont
,
were
also
ordered
by
the
same
Decree
,
to
perswade
the
Dowager
that
Cesars
Orders
might
be
duly
executed
;
but
all
this
would
not
do
,
the
Dowager
would
not
admit
of
such
Decrees
or
Citations
;
pretending
them
to
be
novelties
,
and
attempts
upon
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Piedmontese
Principality
;
no
Emperour
having
ever
formerly
interssed
himself
in
Guardianships
.
This
mean
while
Prince
Thomaso
,
about
the
end
of
February
,
in
the
year
1639
,
came
from
Flanders
to
the
State
of
Millain
,
to
prosecute
his
and
his
Brothers
pretentions
;
whither
as
soon
as
he
was
come
,
they
agreed
upon
the
manner
and
way
of
making
war
upon
Piedmont
.
The
whole
business
was
by
the
Emperour
refer'd
to
Don
Francisco
di
Melo
,
the
King
of
Spains
Plenipotentiary
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
with
whom
,
after
many
discourses
,
it
was
concluded
;
that
war
should
be
made
,
to
possess
the
Princes
of
Savoy
in
the
Guardianship
of
their
Nephew
,
and
in
the
Regency
of
the
State
;
and
amongst
other
things
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
should
assist
them
herein
,
and
should
work
with
the
Emperour
,
to
declare
them
to
be
their
Nephews
Guardians
and
Regents
of
the
State
,
to
the
exclusion
of
the
Dowager
;
that
the
Towns
whereinto
the
Princes
should
be
received
by
the
peoples
free
will
should
have
Garrisons
put
into
them
by
the
Princes
;
and
that
those
which
should
be
taken
by
Force
of
Arms
should
have
Garrisons
put
into
them
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
:
he
being
bound
to
restore
them
to
whom
they
should
be
decreed
by
the
general
Peace
;
and
that
howsoever
the
Politick
Government
of
Justice
,
and
the
Revenues
,
should
belong
unto
the
Princes
,
as
Governours
of
the
State
:
but
the
Governour
,
who
was
to
make
the
war
,
refused
to
subscribe
these
Capitulations
;
for
he
said
,
he
was
ordered
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
make
the
War
of
Piedmont
upon
his
Majesties
account
;
wherefore
he
could
not
alter
the
title
without
new
Orders
:
but
he
assured
the
Princes
,
that
he
would
connive
at
,
and
underhand
allow
them
whatsoever
was
contained
in
the
Capitulation
.
The
Princes
might
clearly
see
by
this
,
that
the
Spanish
Agents
were
not
to
fight
upon
their
interests
,
but
upon
those
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
that
they
were
to
make
use
of
the
favour
and
assistance
which
the
Princes
had
with
the
people
,
for
the
more
happy
progress
of
the
Kings
Forces
in
Piedmont
;
and
they
might
have
known
it
better
by
the
very
substance
of
the
Agreement
,
though
the
Governour
should
have
subscribed
it
:
but
the
necessity
which
the
Princes
were
brought
into
made
them
care
the
less
for
future
danger
,
so
they
might
escape
the
present
;
or
were
it
that
they
did
assuredly
hope
,
that
all
the
Towns
,
even
those
wherein
the
strongest
Garrisons
were
,
the
Garrisons
and
Governours
being
Piedmontese
,
would
willingly
receive
them
,
when
they
should
appear
with
convenient
Forces
;
for
they
were
so
confident
of
the
peoples
favour
,
as
they
thought
it
would
be
always
in
their
power
to
dispose
of
them
as
they
listed
;
wherefore
being
desirous
to
forward
the
business
,
they
thought
good
to
give
way
to
what
the
Spaniards
desired
.
The
Governour
making
use
of
the
pretence
of
putting
the
Princes
into
the
Government
of
the
State
,
did
not
only
think
to
drive
the
French
out
of
Piedmont
,
but
to
make
himself
master
of
the
chief
Towns
of
that
Principality
;
and
so
to
make
the
Princes
,
and
all
Piedmont
,
depend
upon
the
King
.
Things
being
thus
established
,
the
Princes
plainly
let
the
Dowager
know
their
intention
;
which
was
,
to
come
to
Turin
,
to
keep
there
,
to
serve
her
,
to
take
order
for
their
own
and
for
the
common
affairs
,
to
defend
the
Vassals
,
to
free
the
State
from
the
imminent
danger
of
Forreign
Forces
,
and
to
preserve
it
for
the
Duke
,
to
whose
Guardianship
,
as
also
to
the
Goverment
of
the
State
,
they
were
chosen
and
deputed
by
the
Emperour
,
even
to
the
exclusion
of
her
the
Dowager
;
and
yet
they
added
,
that
they
would
be
contented
to
take
〈◊〉
in
,
for
a
third
,
in
the
Guardianship
and
Regency
;
declaring
finally
,
that
nothing
less
would
content
them
,
and
that
they
were
resolved
to
do
their
utmost
,
and
to
lose
their
lives
,
rather
then
not
compass
this
that
was
so
justly
due
unto
them
.
The
Dowager
,
who
neither
in
respect
of
the
King
of
France
his
authority
,
nor
for
her
tie
of
consideracy
,
could
not
only
not
receive
the
Princes
who
ad●…ed
to
the
Spaniards
,
in
part
,
nor
in
whole
,
into
the
Guardianship
or
Regency
,
but
neither
suffer
them
to
tarry
in
Piedmont
,
thought
this
answer
to
be
an
intimation
of
War
;
but
was
not
thereat
any
whit
abash'd
,
but
gave
order
that
Proclamations
should
presently
be
made
throughout
the
State
,
that
the
people
should
take
up
Arms
for
the
defence
of
their
Lord
the
Duke
,
whose
preservation
was
concern'd
in
this
War
;
and
for
the
defence
of
their
Country
,
which
was
shortly
to
be
assaulted
by
Spanish
Forces
,
led
on
by
the
Princes
;
she
hoped
by
this
means
to
prevent
their
intentions
,
but
she
failed
therein
;
for
the
people
(
as
the
sequel
will
demonstrate
)
were
much
devoted
to
their
natural
Princes
;
and
more
inclined
to
be
govern'd
by
them
then
by
the
Dowager
,
who
was
not
now
so
well
beloved
by
the
people
as
she
was
before
this
innovation
,
by
reason
of
her
so
great
dependency
upon
the
King
of
France
,
by
her
renewing
the
League
,
and
by
her
removing
of
the
Garrison
and
Governour
of
the
Citadel
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
people
did
much
compassionate
the
Princes
,
by
reason
of
the
hard
condition
wherein
they
were
,
being
banish'd
their
Country
,
deprived
of
their
Revenues
,
and
kept
,
as
if
they
were
publick
enemies
,
from
the
administration
of
those
State
Affairs
wherein
they
were
so
much
concern'd
.
The
Dukes
unhealthfulness
(
as
it
was
given
out
)
and
the
small
hopes
of
his
life
,
did
much
work
upon
the
peoples
affection
,
on
their
behalfs
;
as
on
those
whom
they
expected
should
quickly
succeed
in
the
Principality
;
and
the
rising
Sun
having
already
found
many
worshippers
,
the
generality
of
the
people
thought
they
had
but
small
reason
to
place
any
hopes
in
the
Dowager
,
and
were
more
inclined
to
the
Government
of
the
rising
Princes
,
then
to
that
of
hers
,
which
for
the
aforesaid
reasons
they
thought
would
be
quickly
at
an
end
:
they
also
doubted
that
very
much
which
the
Princes
themselves
gave
out
,
that
in
case
the
young
Duke
should
sail
,
the
Dowager
had
resolved
to
make
her
Daughter
Queen
of
France
,
giving
her
the
States
of
Piedmont
and
Savoy
for
her
Dowry
,
to
the
irreparable
prejudice
not
only
of
the
succession
of
the
Princes
,
but
also
to
the
peoples
liberty
,
wherein
when
the
Ducal-house
should
be
debar'd
succession
,
they
ran
manifest
danger
to
be
subjected
to
the
French
yoke
,
and
be
made
slaves
thereunto
;
wherefore
thinking
themselves
more
concern'd
to
adhere
unto
the
Princes
then
to
the
Dowager
,
they
forsook
her
intrest
,
and
past
violently
over
to
the
Princes
party
;
and
yet
many
others
confiding
in
the
Dukes
health
,
and
in
the
Dowagers
authority
,
adhered
constantly
to
her
:
the
people
of
Piedmont
were
therefore
no
less
confused
,
and
differ'd
no
less
in
opinion
,
then
were
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
;
between
whom
no
composition
being
to
be
made
,
War
must
necessarily
ensue
.
The
Governour
of
Millain
did
,
of
all
other
things
,
chiefly
design
to
end
a
petty
business
;
which
though
it
was
but
a
small
one
,
was
of
no
small
consequence
;
which
was
,
to
take
Cengio
,
a
little
Castle
in
the
Langhe
,
seated
on
the
back
of
Savona
,
but
strong
,
&
fitly
situated
,
not
only
for
the
predomination
of
the
Langhe
,
but
for
the
passage
of
Souldiers
,
who
landing
at
Finale
go
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
of
those
who
upon
occasion
were
to
be
sent
from
the
State
of
Millain
to
Finale
,
in
relief
of
that
Marquisate
,
if
it
should
be
assaulted
by
the
French
Fleet
,
as
it
was
then
doubted
it
would
be
:
the
Governour
thought
also
that
the
Princes
would
be
much
helped
by
this
to
enter
Piedmont
,
assisted
by
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
:
for
this
Castle
was
very
necessary
to
Piedmont
,
for
the
keeping
of
the
Langhe
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
did
formerly
affect
;
wherefore
both
the
Governour
and
the
Princes
thought
assuredly
,
that
the
Dowager
,
who
would
be
forced
to
succour
this
place
with
all
her
forces
,
would
be
necessitated
to
draw
out
the
Garrisons
from
out
the
more
inward
parts
of
the
State
,
and
would
leave
them
undefended
,
and
open
,
to
be
assaulted
by
the
Princes
;
Don
Antonio
Sotelo
was
therefore
sent
with
some
Brigades
to
clear
the
ways
which
led
to
that
Castle
,
and
to
keep
it
from
having
new
Garrisons
put
into
it
;
and
after
him
went
Don
Martind
'
Aragona
,
who
was
intended
to
be
the
chief
Governour
of
this
enterprise
,
with
a
good
body
of
men
;
who
at
his
first
coming
there
,
as
he
was
spying
out
the
fittest
places
to
plant
his
Artillery
,
was
shot
in
the
head
by
a
Musket
,
whereof
he
immediately
died
;
in
whose
place
Sotelo
was
chosen
by
the
rest
of
the
Captains
,
who
fell
all
of
them
very
busily
to
effect
this
business
;
but
the
Dowager
,
and
Cardinal
Valletta
hearing
thereof
,
were
not
slow
in
providing
to
prevent
it
:
The
Cardinal
marched
with
his
French
from
Cassalle
,
and
Marquess
Villa
from
Turin
with
almost
all
the
Dowagers
Forces
,
and
joyning
together
they
came
within
sight
of
the
Trenches
which
the
Enemy
had
made
;
who
kept
themselves
patiently
therein
,
suffering
the
Bravadoes
which
were
often
made
by
the
others
;
but
when
the
Enemy
seemed
to
be
weary
,
and
tyred
,
they
came
unexpectedly
with
much
fury
,
out
of
their
Trenches
,
and
after
a
long
Fight
routed
the
assaulters
,
killing
about
300
of
them
;
and
having
pursued
them
a
while
,
they
retreated
;
and
those
of
the
Castle
seeing
no
more
succour
appear
,
and
finding
the
batteries
already
all
in
order
,
and
that
the
Enemy
were
prepared
to
give
an
assault
,
they
surrendred
the
Castle
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Governor
sent
to
take
Cengio
.
Prince
Thomaso
went
from
Vercelli
with
2000
Dragoons
,
about
Sun-set
,
and
having
marched
all
night
,
appeared
about
break
of
day
before
Chivazzo
,
a
great
Town
upon
the
left
side
of
the
Poe
,
twelve
miles
from
Turin
;
he
sent
Count
Serravalle
before
with
eight
Horse
,
under
pretence
of
carrying
Letters
to
the
Governour
of
that
place
,
kept
there
,
till
the
Prince
,
who
came
after
him
with
the
Dragoons
,
became
easily
Master
thereof
;
there
was
then
no
Garrison
in
this
Town
;
the
gates
were
guarded
onely
by
some
few
Towns
men
:
for
though
it
was
a
place
of
great
consequence
,
yet
being
far
from
the
confines
of
the
State
,
and
almost
within
the
bosom
of
Piedmont
,
it
was
not
judged
to
need
a
Garrison
,
the
rather
for
that
some
squadrons
of
Horse
were
placed
to
guard
the
banks
of
the
Dora
Baltea
,
which
were
thought
sufficient
to
guard
all
the
places
seated
within
that
river
:
but
the
Prince
past
a
little
below
them
,
so
they
were
no
hindrance
to
him
;
but
passing
succesfully
on
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
Town
;
at
which
unexpected
accident
the
Inhabitants
were
much
troubled
;
but
when
they
heard
[
live
Prince
Thomaso
,
cried
,
]
they
past
from
a
great
fear
wherewith
they
were
posses'd
to
great
joy
and
gladness
:
and
flock'd
unto
him
with
much
applause
;
and
were
the
first
of
the
Piedmontese
who
rendred
him
ready
obedience
as
Guardian
of
the
young
Duke
:
the
Inhabitants
of
Chivazzo
were
not
they
alone
who
seemed
to
rejoyce
at
this
happy
success
,
but
even
those
of
Turin
did
the
like
:
wherefore
it
was
the
common
opinion
,
that
if
the
Prince
had
presently
marched
thither
,
he
might
likely
enough
have
been
received
there
with
the
same
acclamation
and
applause
,
and
acknowledged
for
Gardian
of
the
Duke
,
and
Governour
of
the
State
;
the
rather
for
that
that
City
was
wholly
unprovided
of
Souldiers
,
they
being
all
gone
to
succour
Cengio
;
the
Dowager
therefore
apprehending
danger
sent
in
great
haste
for
the
Cardinal
,
and
Count
Villa
,
from
the
Langhe
,
to
provide
for
the
hazardous
condition
of
Turin
,
which
was
much
the
occasion
of
the
loss
of
Cengio
;
for
the
relievers
hearing
of
the
Dowagers
from
Turin
,
went
with
all
speed
thither
,
and
quitted
the
relieving
of
that
Castle
;
the
Dowager
when
she
heard
of
what
had
hapned
at
Chivazzo
,
sent
the
young
Duke
,
and
his
sisters
,
from
Piedmont
into
Savoy
,
as
into
a
place
of
safety
;
whereat
the
Piedmonteses
were
much
distasted
.
Marquess
Villa's
wife
,
who
had
formerly
been
the
Dukes
Governess
,
went
along
with
his
person
:
and
her
children
went
along
with
her
,
as
play
fellows
to
the
young
Duke
,
and
his
sisters
;
or
,
as
others
would
have
it
,
as
hostages
for
their
fathers
Loyalty
;
Chivazzo
being
taken
,
the
Prince
,
no
occasion
being
known
why
,
went
not
to
Turin
,
but
towards
the
City
of
Inurea
,
which
presently
yielded
;
and
the
Prince
Cardinal
joyning
with
him
,
they
went
together
to
Biela
;
where
they
were
likewise
very
readily
received
;
then
turning
towards
the
Valley
of
Austa
,
they
found
the
people
there
also
very
ready
to
render
them
obedience
,
wherein
the
Baron
of
Castiglione
had
a
great
hand
;
though
the
Marquess
di
Broz
,
who
was
Governour
of
that
Valley
,
and
very
faithful
to
the
Dowager
,
endeavoured
the
Contrary
;
for
which
he
was
imprisoned
by
the
Princes
:
thus
were
they
possest
of
that
Valley
,
and
in
a
very
short
time
reduced
likewise
the
whole
Countrey
of
Biela
,
and
of
Canevese
,
to
their
devotion
;
the
Prince
Cardinal
tarried
to
carry
on
the
acquisition
of
Piedmont
,
whilest
Prince
Thomaso
went
to
joyn
with
the
Governour
of
Millain
;
who
marching
with
his
Army
out
of
Vercelli
,
was
also
entred
Piedmont
;
and
leaving
S.
●…a
and
Pontestura
behind
him
,
he
marched
tovvards
Crescentino
,
and
by
the
way
met
the
Prince
,
who
was
come
from
Chavezzo
to
meet
him
:
they
agreed
joyntly
to
fall
at
one
&
the
same
time
upon
Crescentine
&
Verrua
;
wherefore
Don
Iohn
di
Garrai
being
returned
victorious
from
Cengio
,
was
ordered
by
the
Governour
,
not
to
pass
the
Poe
,
but
to
affault
Verrua
,
at
the
same
time
that
they
should
sit
down
before
Crescentino
.
Verrua
was
affaulted
by
Garrai
,
and
taken
;
and
soon
after
the
Castle
was
surrendred
by
the
Governour
thereof
,
who
presently
past
over
from
the
Dovvagers
party
,
and
sided
with
the
Princes
:
and
the
business
of
Crescentino
succeeded
as
happily
on
the
other
side
of
Poe
,
where
there
was
not
above
800
Foot
in
Garrison
:
some
assaults
were
given
,
&
the
best
resistance
was
made
that
could
be
:
but
when
they
saw
the
Artillery
ready
to
play
upon
the
Walls
,
they
surrendred
:
the
Walls
were
immediately
throvvn
dovvn
by
order
from
the
Governour
,
to
avoid
the
lessening
of
their
forces
,
which
must
needs
have
been
occasioned
by
frequent
Garrisons
:
they
resolved
afterwards
to
go
to
before
Turin
;
and
therefore
the
Governour
being
past
the
Poe
,
and
joyned
with
the
body
of
the
Army
,
they
marched
towards
it
,
verily
believing
that
the
Dowager
would
not
stay
to
be
shut
up
in
the
City
,
and
that
they
should
be
the
more
easily
received
by
the
Citizens
,
she
being
gone
;
and
that
the
Cardinal
of
Vallette
,
and
the
Dowagers
Generalls
,
Villa
and
Pianezza
,
would
not
continue
to
defend
the
City
which
was
ready
to
mutiny
;
against
so
gallant
an
Army
:
but
they
found
the
contrary
;
for
the
Dowager
,
not
at
all
dismaid
at
what
had
hapned
;
and
knowing
how
necessary
her
presence
would
be
to
the
preservation
of
that
City
,
which
was
the
Metropolis
of
the
State
;
and
that
it
was
onely
her
presence
that
kept
the
City
from
revolting
,
resolved
to
tarry
there
;
the
Cardinal
of
Vallette
,
and
Marquess
Villa
,
were
already
come
thither
with
their
Forces
from
Cengio
;
and
though
they
heard
that
Verrua
and
Crescentino
were
besieged
,
yet
they
went
not
to
relieve
them
;
thinking
it
necessary
for
them
to
preserve
their
men
to
desend
the
Capital
City
,
which
they
thought
would
ere
long
be
assaulted
by
the
Enemy
;
but
hearing
that
the
Princes
advanced
with
the
Spanish
Army
towards
the
City
,
they
sent
some
French
companies
out
against
them
;
between
whom
and
the
Spanish
Army
there
passed
some
sleight
Skirmissies
:
the
Army
marched
towards
Rivoli
,
Colegno
,
Grasasco
,
Bienasco
,
and
other
neighbouring
Towns
;
partly
,
to
know
the
scituation
of
the
City
;
partly
,
to
give
time
for
the
ripening
of
some
intelligence
which
the
Princes
held
in
the
City
:
as
also
to
observe
whether
the
Citizens
were
better
inclined
to
the
Princes
,
or
the
Dowager
:
perswading
themselves
that
the
abode
of
the
Army
wherein
the
Princes
were
,
thereabouts
,
would
move
the
people
to
insurrection
:
to
move
them
whereunto
the
Princes
Writ
to
the
Chief
Gentlemen
,
Ministers
,
and
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
declaring
that
they
would
receive
the
Gaurdianship
of
the
Duke
,
and
Regency
of
the
State
,
from
their
hands
,
acquainting
them
with
their
pretentions
,
and
objecting
many
things
,
whereby
to
make
the
Dowagers
power
and
authority
invalid
.
But
nothing
could
perswade
the
City
to
favour
them
;
for
the
Dowager
had
made
extraordinary
provision
to
curb
such
Citizens
as
were
likeliest
to
mutiny
;
she
placed
Corps
de
Guard
in
many
parts
,
set
forth
severe
Proclamations
against
any
one
who
should
but
offer
to
stir
,
she
sent
many
of
those
who
were
most
suspected
out
of
the
Town
,
and
imprisoned
some
:
The
Artillery
of
the
Citadel
was
also
turn'd
upon
the
City
;
and
she
her self
coming
out
amongst
the
people
,
with
an
undaunted
and
manlike
Courage
,
did
in
her
own
person
animate
some
with
the
suavity
of
her
speeches
,
and
terrifie
others
with
her
bitter
threats
.
So
as
the
Prince
,
contrary
to
his
expctation
,
finding
such
quiet
in
the
City
,
resolved
to
draw
the
walls
,
and
to
streighten
the
Town
;
hoping
that
want
of
things
necessary
would
sooner
make
it
yield
then
force
:
He
did
draw
neer
the
City
,
though
he
was
shot
at
from
the
walls
,
and
though
many
Companies
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
sallyed
out
of
the
City
,
which
he
easily
drove
back
,
and
made
himself
mas●…
of
the
Bridge
,
and
Covent
of
the
Capuchins
.
So
as
the
Horse
passing
over
the
●…oe
,
by
means
of
the
bridge
,
came
to
the
new
Ga●…e
,
from
whence
some
Troops
of
French
Horse
came
out
against
them
,
who
were
also
forced
to
retreat
into
the
City
;
where
the
Citizens
seeming
very
unwilling
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
Princes
,
there
was
no
confusion
wanting
.
And
the
Dowager
being
to
provide
against
inconveniences
both
within
and
without
,
would
not
have
been
void
of
thoughts
,
if
Affairs
had
continued
long
in
that
condition
;
especially
since
Prince
Thomaso
was
already
drawn
neer
the
walls
,
and
was
master
of
the
field
,
and
endeavour'd
to
succour
himself
by
Trenches
,
and
by
his
approaches
to
come
to
grapling
;
having
environed
the
Suburbs
with
Trenches
,
he
sent
a
Troop
of
Horse
toward
ill
Ponte
della
Dora
,
to
drive
away
some
squadrons
of
French
Horse
which
were
there
to
guard
it
,
but
they
could
not
do
it
;
for
they
were
kept
back
,
and
forc'd
to
retreat
by
the
Artillery
of
the
Porta
Palazzo
.
The
Prince
Cardinall
came
at
this
time
to
the
Camp
,
who
went
to
quarter
with
his
Brother
and
the
Governour
in
the
Vallentino
,
a
Palace
of
pleasure
,
within
400
paces
of
the
City
,
upon
the
left
side
of
the
Poe
,
a
little
above
the
Capuchins
bridge
,
part
of
the
Army
quarter'd
about
this
Palace
,
and
part
quarter'd
in
the
Suburbs
between
the
Poe
and
the
City
.
They
then
planted
two
batteries
;
one
at
the
Casetta
Verde
,
against
the
Porta
Nova
,
and
the
other
at
Albergo
,
from
whence
they
they
began
to
play
upon
the
City
.
But
this
was
of
more
terrour
then
prejudice
to
the
people
,
whom
the
Assailants
did
not
desire
to
harm
very
much
,
but
to
keep
them
well
inclined
to
the
Princes
party
.
Whilst
things
were
carried
on
thus
,
before
and
about
the
City
,
the
Princes
and
Governour
found
that
the
Defendants
minded
onely
the
safety
of
the
City
,
for
the
preservation
whereof
they
had
abandoned
all
out
places
;
and
being
neither
willing
,
nor
able
to
lie
long
idle
there
,
wasting
time
more
in
expectation
of
popular
commotions
,
then
in
being
intent
upon
taking
the
City
by
force
;
they
resolved
to
send
Count
Galleazzo
Trotti
with
600
Horse
,
and
600
Foot
to
take
Pontestura
;
who
having
easily
mastered
the
Town
,
sat
down
before
the
Castle
,
whither
the
French
Garrison
,
who
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
Enemy
had
abandoned
the
Town
,
had
retreated
.
And
when
the
Governour
of
Millain
found
that
a
great
body
of
men
were
sent
from
Cassalle
to
relieve
it
,
he
sent
Don
Luigi
Ponse
after
Trotti
,
with
a
good
number
of
Souldiers
;
who
coming
to
Pontestura
,
just
when
Trotti
being
gone
to
encounter
the
succour
which
came
from
Cassalle
,
had
repuls'd
them
,
began
to
pursue
them
,
which
he
did
to
underneath
the
Walls
of
Cassalle
;
and
in
that
interim
,
the
Castle
seeing
the
relief
repuls'd
,
yielded
;
from
whence
six
hundred
French
march'd
out
in
good
order
,
and
went
to
Cassalle
:
Some
Treaties
of
agreement
were
had
,
whilst
the
Camp
lay
before
Turin
;
for
though
the
Dowager
were
assured
by
her
Captains
and
Officers
that
she
could
run
no
danger
,
there
being
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
in
the
City
able
to
defend
it
,
and
by
reason
of
the
secure
and
ready
refuge
which
they
had
to
the
Citadel
;
as
also
of
the
succours
which
they
might
confidently
presume
would
speedily
be
sent
from
France
;
yet
,
were
it
either
that
she
might
divide
the
Princes
from
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
or
that
she
might
allay
the
fervour
of
Arms
by
Treaty
;
she
listned
to
the
propositions
of
agreement
which
were
propounded
by
Monsignore
Caffarelli
,
the
Popes
Nuncio
then
Resident
with
her
,
in
the
Popes
name
,
and
they
were
these
.
That
the
Princes
should
acknowledge
her
to
be
Guardianess
and
Regent
;
So
as
they
might
have
some
Towns
allowed
them
for
security
of
their
persons
,
and
that
each
of
them
should
Governour
of
some
Province
;
into
which
Towns
or
Provinces
no
Forreigners
might
be
introduced
,
as
neither
into
any
other
part
of
the
State
.
And
that
there
should
no
account
be
made
of
the
League
made
with
France
;
nor
that
any
of
the
parties
should
hereafter
enter
into
Le●…gue
with
any
Forreign
Prince
or
Potentate
,
without
reciprocall
agreement
.
These
Proposals
tended
,
as
all
men
might
clearly
see
,
to
take
off
the
Dowager
from
adhering
to
the
French
,
to
the
end
that
being
deprived
of
so
great
a
stay
,
the
Princes
Authority
by
the
favour
of
the
people
might
be
greater
then
the
Dowager
did
now
allow
it
to
be
.
The
Dowager
was
aware
of
this
,
who
answered
,
that
they
should
have
Towns
,
and
Governments
,
and
all
reasonable
advantages
allowed
them
,
if
being
reconciled
to
the
King
of
France
,
who
she
assured
them
should
very
willingly
receive
them
into
favour
,
they
would
order
things
so
as
she
might
have
no
occasion
to
fear
the
Spanish
Forces
.
These
Proposals
being
diametrically
opposite
came
to
no
conclusion
;
for
the
Princes
perceived
,
that
as
they
had
endeavoured
to
separate
the
Dowager
from
the
King
of
France
,
that
she
might
be
subject
to
their
authority
;
so
she
,
by
her
answer
,
shewing
that
she
understood
their
ends
,
did
endeavour
to
separate
them
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
so
to
reduce
them
under
her
Authority
,
which
was
maintain'd
by
the
French
Forces
;
so
as
not
being
able
to
agree
,
and
the
Princes
and
Governour
of
Millain
finding
at
last
,
that
by
reason
of
the
good
order
taken
by
the
Dowager
the
City
made
no
commotion
,
and
that
they
were
there
without
will
,
or
wherewithal
to
force
it
,
they
after
having
stayed
there
eight
days
,
resolved
to
be
gone
,
and
to
go
against
such
Towns
of
the
State
as
were
neither
well
provided
,
nor
could
easily
be
succour'd
:
The
Prince
Cardinal
departed
first
,
and
went
down
the
Poe
to
Chivasso
,
and
from
thence
to
Inurea
;
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
leaving
eight
Brigades
of
Foot
,
the
Neapoli●…an
Horse
,
the
Dutch
Curassiers
,
and
Dragoons
,
and
four
pieces
of
Artillery
with
Prince
Thomaso
under
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
pass'd
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
over
the
Poe
at
the
Capuchins
bridge
,
and
went
to
Pontestura
;
and
Prince
Thomaso
with
the
men
that
were
le●…t
him
went
by
the
bridge
of
Montcalleri
,
strait
towards
Villa
nova
;
whither
being
come
about
break
of
day
with
a
thousand
Horse
en
croupe
,
he
at
the
very
first
took
a
half
Moon
;
and
seeing
the
Sun
was
gotten
well
up
,
wherefore
he
could
not
pursue
his
intended
surprisal
,
he
pass'd
that
day
in
articling
with
Count
Carlo
Cacherano
Governour
of
the
Town
,
wherein
he
strove
to
perswade
the
Count
that
he
intended
only
to
keep
the
State
for
the
Duke
unprejudiced
by
the
French
Forces
:
But
the
Governour
being
firm
,
and
not
consenting
to
any
thing
he
could
say
,
the
Prince
ordered
an
assault
to
be
given
the
next
day
two
hours
before
day-break
;
which
was
done
unexpectedly
,
but
with
such
rigour
,
as
though
the
Garrison
,
which
were
Piedmontese
,
and
some
French
,
made
stout
resistance
,
yet
the
Prince
took
the
Town
,
and
made
the
Governour
and
Garrison
Prisoners
:
The
Town
was
sack'd
;
only
the
Churches
and
what
was
carried
thither
was
preserved
:
The
booty
was
great
;
for
the
Town
was
great
,
rich
,
and
well
provided
of
all
things
;
and
the
Towns-men
,
not
thinking
to
be
so
used
,
did
not
much
minde
carrying
their
Goods
into
the
Churches
.
The
Prince
leaving
a
Garrison
there
of
1500
Foot
and
3
Troops
of
Horse
,
under
Don
Michele
Pignarello
,
who
was
Camp-master
,
went
with
the
rest
of
his
men
to
joyn
with
the
Governour
,
who
was
gone
to
Montcalvo
;
whither
being
come
both
at
the
same
time
,
and
Iohn
di
Garray
coming
thither
the
next
day
,
the
Town
was
taken
upon
surrender
,
the
Captain
retiring
to
the
Castle
,
where
he
intended
to
make
what
resistance
was
possible
to
be
made
;
the
which
he
valiantly
did
;
insomuch
as
the
Governour
of
Millain
seeing
how
obstinate
defence
was
made
,
and
being
sollicited
by
the
Prince
to
greater
Enterprizes
,
he
left
Don
Luigi
Ponse
with
2000
Foot
,
and
Marquess
Caracena
with
500
Horse
,
to
continue
the
Siege
;
and
taking
the
rest
of
his
men
along
with
him
,
he
went
,
together
with
the
Prince
,
to
before
Asti.
The
Commendator
Balbiano
was
Governour
of
the
Town
,
who
being
placed
there
by
the
Dowager
appeared
to
endeavour
her
service
very
much
,
but
was
so
careless
therein
,
as
he
was
suspected
to
hold
secret
intelligence
either
with
the
Spaniards
,
whom
he
had
served
in
the
Wars
of
Flanders
,
or
with
the
Prince
,
whom
when
the
Town
was
surrendred
he
served
;
for
a
Regiment
of
Piedmontese
,
which
was
of
the
Garrison
of
the
City
,
being
revolted
over
to
the
Prince
,
and
the
Citizens
being
either
terrified
with
the
sacking
of
Villa
nova
,
or
by
the
revolting
of
the
Garrison
,
or
being
given
to
favour
the
Princes
,
they
declared
openly
that
they
would
not
bear
Arms
against
them
;
so
as
the
Governour
not
resisting
so
great
a
commotion
retreated
with
the
other
Garrisons
into
the
Citadel
,
and
left
the
City
to
do
what
it
listed
;
and
the
Citizens
sent
the
Keys
immediately
to
the
Prince
,
who
was
not
well
entred
the
City
when
the
Castle
was
also
surrendred
.
It
fared
otherwise
with
the
Siege
of
Montcalvo
,
which
held
out
against
Batteries
,
Mines
,
and
Assaults
,
before
it
yielded
;
but
when
the
Captain
,
who
was
a
Frenchman
,
was
slain
,
the
Souldiers
yielded
up
the
Town
after
eleven
days
stout
Siege
.
This
fortunate
success
encouraged
the
Prince
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
to
undertake
the
Enterprise
of
Trino
;
but
the
Captains
of
the
A●…my
were
against
it
,
fearing
the
success
,
by
reason
that
it
was
so
strongly
munited
as
it
was
thought
impregnable
:
It
was
seated
in
a
soil
wherein
was
great
store
of
water
,
and
little
less
then
Marish
;
it
was
extraordinarily
well
munited
and
fortified
by
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
(
who
understood
Fortification
very
well
)
when
he
took
it
in
the
second
War
against
Cassalle
;
it
was
walled
about
double
,
and
doubly
ditch'd
;
the
first
and
most
inward
wall
was
very
high
,
and
strengthned
by
twenty
great
Towers
,
upon
which
20
pieces
of
Artillery
were
placed
;
the
second
circuit
was
a
very
large
and
high
Platform
,
whereupon
were
eleven
half
moons
;
and
this
did
not
only
keep
the
inward
Wall
unprejudiced
by
battery
,
but
kept
it
from
being
seen
by
the
Enemy
:
Between
these
two
circuits
there
was
a
large
deep
ditch
,
and
beyond
the
outermost
another
ditch
as
large
and
deep
;
Count
Rovero
was
Governour
thereof
;
but
Monsieur
Mer●…lez
was
Captain
of
the
Garrison
,
one
of
the
most
ancientest
French
Colonels
which
had
served
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
and
therefore
of
great
esteem
amongst
the
Piedmontese
.
All
the
Council
of
War
,
hoping
for
little
good
by
this
,
did
disswade
from
it
;
but
the
Prince
and
Governour
of
Millain
,
who
were
much
encouraged
by
their
late
fortunes
,
feared
not
being
forsaken
thereby
in
this
enterprise
.
The
Dowager
doubted
that
,
Asti
being
taken
,
the
Enemies
Army
would
come
either
upon
St.
Ia
,
or
Trino
,
both
which
were
unfurnished
of
Garrisons
;
she
therefore
committed
the
charge
of
them
to
Marquess
Villa
,
who
went
immediately
away
from
Turin
with
800
Foot
,
and
1000
select
Horse
,
intending
to
distribute
the
Foot
in
those
two
Tovvns
:
As
he
came
neer
St.
Ia
he
understood
that
Don
Ferrante
della
Monti
waited
for
him
upon
the
way
,
who
was
sent
into
those
parts
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
with
about
500
Dragoons
,
to
keep
out
any
relief
that
might
be
brought
into
Trino
.
The
Marquess
hasted
his
march
,
desiring
to
encounter
Don
Ferrante
;
but
he
failed
of
his
desire
;
for
he
was
retreated
towards
le
Vertole
,
neer
to
Crescentino
;
so
as
the
Marquess
coming
without
any
opposition
to
St.
Ia
,
he
left
the
800
Foot
there
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
leaving
order
with
the
Governour
of
the
Town
that
he
should
keep
half
the
Foot
for
his
ovvn
defence
,
and
should
send
the
other
half
of
the
Foot
,
and
the
two
Troops
of
Horse
that
very
night
to
Trino
;
and
he
himself
went
presently
tovvards
Livor
no
,
and
Bianza
,
that
he
might
finde
out
Don
Ferrante
;
but
missing
him
,
he
pass'd
over
the
Dora
,
and
came
back
to
Turin
.
The
Foot
and
Horse
were
kept
two
days
in
St.
Ia
,
before
they
vvent
to
Trino
;
vvherefore
Don
Ferrante
,
vvho
had
heard
that
Villa
vvith
his
Horse
vvas
pass'd
over
the
Dora
,
made
tovvards
the
Foot
and
Horse
that
vvere
going
to
Trino
;
and
meeting
vvith
them
in
the
Forest
of
Lucidio
,
assaulted
them
,
slevv
many
of
them
,
took
many
prisoners
,
and
vvounded
many
;
and
those
Horse
vvhich
could
escape
got
into
thick
Woods
;
and
those
fevv
that
escaped
death
got
into
Trino
.
This
happy
success
being
heard
in
the
Camp
just
as
they
vvere
consulting
upon
going
to
Trino
,
made
them
resolve
upon
the
Enterprise
;
for
the
haste
of
sending
these
supplies
did
clearly
shevv
,
that
the
Tovvn
vvanted
Defendants
,
as
indeed
it
did
;
for
the
danger
of
Turin
had
dravvn
the
flovver
of
all
the
Garrisons
of
those
parts
to
defend
that
Capital
City
:
And
the
Prince
and
Governour
of
Millain
,
taking
this
present
victory
as
an
earnest
penny
of
happy
success
in
this
so
great
Enterprise
,
thought
themselves
the
more
obliged
not
to
refuse
the
invitation
which
fortune
made
them
;
going
therefore
from
Asti
,
and
passing
the
Poe
at
Pontestura
,
they
marched
to
Trino
,
which
they
resolved
to
assault
on
four
sides
;
they
took
up
four
chief
quarters
;
two
of
Spaniards
,
in
one
whereof
lodged
Don
Antonio
Sottelo
,
Don
Luigi
di
Lincastro
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Tavera
;
in
the
other
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
and
Don
Luigi
Ponce
;
in
the
third
,
which
was
the
Italians
,
were
quartered
Marquess
Serra
,
and
the
Counts
of
Bolognini
and
Borromeo
;
in
the
fourth
were
the
Dutch
quartered
,
under
Prince
Borzo
and
Colonel
Lener
;
and
14
pi●…des
of
Cannon
being
disposed
in
convenient
places
for
battery
,
they
began
to
play
hotly
upon
the
Town
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
make
their
appreaches
;
and
by
the
diligence
of
the
Pyoneers
the
approaches
were
already
brought
to
the
b●…ink
of
the
ditch
,
over
the
which
they
threw
two
Bridges
;
and
the
Neapolitans
,
under
Marquess
Serra
,
had
already
taken
a
Mill
that
was
very
convenient
for
the
assault
,
which
was
much
desired
to
be
given
both
by
the
Commanders
and
Souldiers
;
at
this
time
Colonel
For●…mestre
came
to
the
Camp
with
1000
Foot
;
and
Don
Michiele
Pignarelli
with
a
Neapolitan
Brigade
;
so
as
being
encouraged
by
these
recruits
,
though
all
things
were
not
yet
ready
to
give
assault
,
yet
as
if
good
fortune
had
govern'd
all
things
,
contrary
to
all
Military
reason
,
assault
was
ordered
to
be
given
,
which
they
thought
it
was
the
more
necessary
to
do
,
for
that
they
heard
that
Marquess
Villa
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Vallette
,
muster'd
men
every
where
,
wherewith
they
intended
to
relieve
the
Town
:
all
the
Camp-masters
and
Colonels
,
which
were
twelve
,
had
places
appointed
them
,
where
they
were
to
fall
on
.
The
Prince
,
the
Governour
of
Mi●…ain
,
Don
Iohn
di
Garrai
,
and
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
assisted
in
the
ordering
of
Affairs
;
and
the
defendants
apprehended
by
these
preparations
that
assault
would
quickly
be
given
;
and
therefore
endeavoured
to
fire
the
Bridges
which
were
thrown
over
the
ditches
,
and
the
other
Works
which
did
faciliate
the
assault
;
they
persisted
in
a
resolution
to
defend
themselves
;
grounding
their
resolutions
not
so
much
upon
the
largeness
and
deepness
of
their
ditches
,
and
the
marishness
of
the
ground
by
which
the
enemy
must
pass
to
give
the
assault
,
as
in
the
number
of
their
Artillery
;
and
yet
all
the
assailants
,
as
if
they
had
been
assured
of
Victory
,
not
considering
these
difficulties
,
went
all
of
them
to
assault
the
several
places
allotted
them
;
and
this
they
did
with
such
brave
courage
,
as
having
overcome
the
Ditches
and
other
Fortifications
of
the
first
circuit
,
it
was
not
hard
for
them
to
enter
the
City
by
the
second
;
for
all
the
people
being
imploy'd
in
defending
the
outward
Fortifications
,
where
the
chief
resistance
was
intended
to
be
made
,
the
inward
Walls
wanted
defendants
;
so
as
the
former
being
gotten
where
the
most
defence
was
made
,
it
was
easie
to
enter
by
the
other
,
where
there
were
but
few
defendants
;
and
therefore
whilst
Marquess
Serra
and
Don
Michiele
di
Pignatelli
,
who
were
to
fall
upon
two
Half-moons
which
fenced
the
Circuit
,
and
which
were
better
fortified
,
and
harder
to
be
taken
then
the
other
Works
;
whilst
I
say
,
they
were
intent
upon
what
they
had
to
do
,
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
,
first
,
and
Don
Antonio
Sottelo
,
Don
Lewis
di
Lincastro
,
and
Count
B●…rromeo
,
who
had
on
the
opposite
part
overcome
the
outward
circuit
,
entred
the
City
;
and
being
entred
assaulted
those
on
the
back
,
who
constantly
and
manfully
opposing
Serra
and
Pignatelli
,
manfully
persever'd
in
defence
of
the
place
;
the
defendants
nor
assailants
in
these
parts
,
not
knowing
yet
that
the
Town
was
taken
,
and
that
the
business
was
done
;
the
City
was
sack'd
and
the
booty
was
great
,
for
many
had
brought
the
best
things
they
had
thither
,
as
to
a
place
of
safety
,
from
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
and
Montferrat
,
and
many
were
taken
prisoners
;
amongst
which
Rovere
,
the
Governour
of
the
Town
,
and
Colonel
Meroles
,
who
yielded
themselves
upon
discretion
,
when
they
saw
the
defence
grew
desperate
;
and
so
confident
was
Meroles
,
as
being
tempted
before
the
assault
was
given
,
by
the
Prince
,
to
surrender
the
Town
,
he
would
not
hearken
to
it
,
but
made
the
Artillery
be
discharged
upon
the
Messengers
;
nor
were
the
Citizens
less
confident
,
who
fearing
nothing
less
then
to
be
taken
,
did
not
carry
their
things
of
best
value
into
the
Churches
,
where
they
might
have
been
preserved
from
the
fury
of
the
Souldiers
;
who
though
they
spared
nothing
,
were
very
observant
of
the
Churches
;
and
bare
great
respect
to
what
was
thither
brought
,
and
towards
those
who
had
refuge
to
them
;
the
paucity
of
the
besiegers
death
made
the
business
much
more
glorious
,
who
were
not
in
all
300
,
amongst
which
only
two
Spanish
Captains
;
the
justification
of
their
cause
,
in
civil
affairs
,
added
much
to
the
Princes
good
success
in
what
was
Military
;
the
Dowager
being
cited
,
as
hath
been
said
,
to
appear
before
Cesars
Tribunal
,
did
never
appear
,
no
not
so
much
as
by
her
Proctors
;
wherefore
the
Emperour
,
by
publick
Decree
,
named
the
Princes
to
be
the
lawful
Guardians
of
the
young
Duke
,
and
Administrators
of
the
States
,
excluding
the
Dowager
by
name
;
which
Declaration
,
as
it
encouraged
the
Princes
to
continue
the
War
,
so
made
it
the
people
adhere
the
more
unto
them
:
this
Edict
of
the
Emperours
being
publish'd
by
the
Princes
throughout
all
Piedmont
,
they
in
the
first
place
declared
all
that
had
been
done
by
the
Dowager
as
Guardianess
or
Regent
to
be
void
and
null
;
namely
the
League
made
with
the
King
of
France
;
they
commanded
all
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
not
to
tender
her
any
longer
obedience
;
and
that
they
should
appear
at
Asti
,
to
receive
from
them
the
confirmation
of
the
Offices
and
Charges
confirm'd
upon
them
by
the
Dowager
:
they
commanded
the
people
not
to
pay
her
any
thing
that
was
due
to
the
Dukes
Exchequer
;
and
the
Senate
,
Counsellors
of
State
,
and
Magistrates
,
that
they
should
make
no
Confederate
meetings
,
upon
pain
of
losing
their
places
,
and
other
arbitrary
punishments
;
all
these
things
being
added
to
the
so
sudden
loss
of
so
many
principal
places
in
Piedmont
;
whereinto
Spanish
Garrisons
were
put
by
the
Princes
permission
,
made
the
King
of
France
not
only
endeavour
to
restore
them
to
their
former
condition
,
but
under
this
pretence
to
desire
the
Dowager
,
that
as
the
Princes
had
put
all
the
places
which
they
had
won
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
;
so
she
would
be
pleased
to
put
those
that
yet
remained
in
her
possession
,
into
his
hands
;
wherefore
that
she
might
not
distaste
the
King
,
upon
whose
Forces
she
wholly
did
depend
;
and
for
that
she
did
believe
that
by
putting
them
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
she
might
preserve
them
from
the
Spaniards
,
the
Dowager
condescended
to
the
Kings
demands
;
and
gave
way
that
Cherasco
,
Savigliano
and
Carmagnuola
,
should
have
French
Garrisons
put
into
them
,
upon
condition
that
the
Revenues
,
Justice
and
Sovereignty
of
them
should
belong
unto
the
Duke
,
and
that
the
Towns
should
be
restored
without
any
pretence
to
be
made
by
the
King
,
for
any
expence
he
should
be
at
by
keeping
the
Garrisons
there
,
and
that
the
like
should
be
done
with
those
that
should
be
recovered
from
the
Spaniards
,
which
should
be
restored
immediately
after
their
recovery
to
the
Duke
,
without
any
defalcation
to
be
made
for
the
expence
of
their
recovery
;
and
it
was
,
moreover
,
covenanted
that
no
peace
nor
suspension
of
Arms
should
be
made
in
Italy
for
above
one
year
,
wherein
the
Duke
should
not
be
restored
to
all
Towns
taken
by
the
Spaniards
,
or
held
by
the
French
.
The
Dowager
before
these
conditions
were
agreed
upon
,
and
before
the
Towns
should
be
assigned
over
,
would
acquaint
the
Princes
with
them
,
informing
them
how
much
the
Duke
was
prejudiced
by
bringing
the
Spaniards
into
his
Towns
,
and
exhorting
them
to
a
good
agreement
,
whereby
all
these
evils
might
be
rooted
out
;
and
she
offer'd
them
all
fair
dealing
,
with
preservation
to
hers
and
her
Sons
dignity
and
safety
;
but
she
received
no
other
answer
to
all
this
,
but
the
same
which
had
been
made
unto
her
at
Valentino
.
The
Spanish
Army
went
from
Trino
to
St.
Ia
;
where
the
Captain
of
the
Town
not
awhit
dismaid
by
the
good
fortune
which
the
Princes
Forces
had
had
,
nor
terrified
at
what
had
befallen
Trino
,
refused
to
accept
of
honourable
proposals
made
by
the
Princes
;
and
shew'd
great
readiness
and
resolution
to
defend
the
Town
,
though
he
saw
himself
every
way
begirt
by
Spanish
Garrisons
,
and
quite
cut
off
from
that
part
of
Piedmont
which
held
out
for
the
Dowager
;
therefore
the
Governour
of
Millain
went
with
part
of
his
men
to
Livorno
,
and
from
thence
to
Pontestura
,
where
he
fell
to
fortifie
that
place
,
lest
the
French
might
succour
Cassalle
by
that
way
,
and
the
Prince
remained
with
part
of
his
men
before
St.
Ia
,
knowing
that
the
place
was
in
want
of
victuals
,
wherewith
it
could
not
be
full
furnish'd
from
any
part
,
so
as
it
would
soon
be
forced
to
come
to
a
Parley
.
He
did
,
notwithstanding
,
so
besiege
it
at
a
distance
,
as
the
Dowagers
Commanders
despairing
to
be
able
to
relieve
it
,
they
resolved
to
try
diversion
;
Marquess
Villa
went
therefore
out
of
Turin
with
a
body
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
with
12
peece
of
Cannon
he
went
to
Montcalleri
,
and
from
thence
advanced
to
Asti
,
that
he
might
make
the
Prince
rise
from
before
S●…
.
Ia
:
But
finding
that
the
Prince
did
not
remove
,
and
that
he
had
not
Forces
sufficient
to
take
that
City
,
he
return'd
to
Turin
:
where
joyning
with
the
Cardinal
of
Vallette
,
their
joynt
Forces
amounting
to
8000
Foot
,
4000
Horse
,
twelve
peece
of
Cannon
,
and
40
cart
loads
of
Ammunition
,
they
resolved
to
go
directly
to
relieve
St.
Ia
;
marching
at
a
slow
rare
,
according
to
Vallettes
custom
,
they
found
the
River
Dora
so
swoln
by
rain
as
they
could
not
throw
a
bridge
over
it
;
so
as
they
were
fain
to
tarry
there
two
dayes
;
in
which
interim
,
the
Prince
coming
with
some
Forces
to
the
opposite
shore
,
some
sleight
skirmishes
past
between
them
:
And
the
Cardinal
and
Villa
being
hindred
by
the
River
,
and
being
stoutly
opposed
by
the
Prince
;
and
hearing
that
the
Town
was
surrendred
two
dayes
before
the
time
prefix'd
,
for
surrender
,
in
case
succour
should
come
,
the
Cardinal
of
Vallette
,
to
the
end
that
his
endeavours
might
not
prove
altogether
vain
,
fell
upon
Chiavasso
,
which
resolution
though
it
was
then
thought
to
be
but
to
little
purpose
;
yet
since
it
succeeded
,
was
very
lucky
for
the
Dowagers
party
.
They
sent
to
Turin
for
four
other
peeces
of
Cannon
,
wherewith
they
planted
their
battery
against
the
Gate
which
looks
towards
Crescentino
.
The
Prince
and
Governour
of
Millain
were
come
to
relieve
the
Town
with
4000
Horse
,
and
6000
Foot
,
and
were
gotten
to
the
Chappel
called
L'
Eremita
,
within
a
mile
of
the
enemies
Camp
;
where
taking
up
their
quarters
,
they
put
themselves
in
battle
array
;
and
began
not
onely
to
annoy
the
enemies
quarters
with
their
Artillery
,
and
with
sleight
excursions
,
but
being
come
within
shot
of
Musket
,
they
fell
to
skirmish
,
wherein
some
of
the
Spanish
Horse
that
charged
were
beaten
back
.
And
just
as
the
battle
was
ready
to
be
given
,
to
which
both
the
French
and
Piedmontese
prepared
themselves
with
much
Courage
,
came
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
whom
the
King
of
France
had
sent
with
2000
Horse
,
and
4000
Foot
,
when
his
Majesty
heard
that
the
Spanish
Army
was
encamp'd
before
Turin
;
a
recruit
which
came
very
seasonably
both
to
the
Camp
and
to
the
Dowagers
whole
party
,
which
did
droop
very
much
.
At
the
Arrival
of
these
men
,
which
was
just
upon
the
coming
on
of
night
,
and
the
Spaniards
Courage
cooling
,
they
retreated
;
the
next
day
the
Spaniards
finding
how
hard
it
would
be
to
relieve
the
Town
,
by
reason
of
the
recruit
which
was
come
to
the
enemy
,
they
began
to
prepare
to
be
gone
,
which
they
did
without
any
disturbance
.
The
Cardinal
of
Vallette
,
and
Duke
of
Longueville
,
did
then
send
to
Seback
,
who
was
a
Dutch-man
and
Governour
of
the
Town
,
wishing
him
,
that
since
there
was
no
hope
of
relief
,
he
would
surrrender
.
To
which
he
answered
,
that
he
desired
first
to
have
leave
to
send
to
visit
the
Spaniards
quarters
;
the
which
being
granted
him
,
and
he
being
told
by
those
he
sent
,
that
the
Prince
and
Governour
of
Millain
were
gone
;
he
promised
to
yield
the
Town
,
if
it
were
not
relieved
within
three
dayes
;
and
no
relief
appearing
within
the
prefix'd
time
,
he
surrendred
the
place
,
and
march'd
out
with
1500
Dutch
,
leaving
such
French
and
Piedmontese
there
,
according
to
Articles
,
as
had
fought
against
the
Dowager
in
the
Princes
behalf
.
The
loss
of
Chiavasso
,
which
being
recovered
,
opened
the
way
to
receive
and
send
out
any
thing
to
Turin
by
the
Poe
,
made
the
Governour
of
Millain
fortifie
Crescentino
,
which
he
had
dismantled
a
little
before
;
to
the
end
that
Navigation
by
the
Poe
,
which
(
Chiavasso
being
recovered
)
was
free
from
Turin
to
Cassalle
,
might
be
blockt
up
by
fortifying
Crescentino
;
but
whilst
the
two
enemies
Armies
were
busied
before
Chiavasso
,
the
Prince
Cardinal
was
not
idle
,
nor
were
his
endeavours
ineffectual
:
For
coming
out
of
Asti
,
onely
with
his
own
attendants
and
some
others
,
he
over-ran
the
other
part
of
Piedmont
,
where
there
being
no
forreign
Garrisons
,
he
was
received
by
all
the
inhabitants
with
great
applause
,
Ceva
,
Cuneo
,
Mondoni
,
Beve
,
Saluzzo
,
Fossano
,
Droueto
,
Busca
,
and
Demonte
,
did
willingly
come
in
of
themselves
to
his
own
person
,
or
to
those
that
he
sent
to
them
;
and
all
the
chief
Towns
of
those
parts
and
places
of
any
condition
,
besides
the
mean
people
.
All
this
was
done
without
shedding
of
blood
,
and
without
shot
of
Musket
,
meerly
out
of
the
peoples
devotion
,
and
by
Treaty
of
the
Governours
of
the
several
Towns
:
And
putting
Governours
and
Garrisons
into
them
,
he
retreated
to
Fossano
,
lest
Chiavasso
being
taken
,
the
French
might
turn
upon
those
parts
,
and
retake
the
Towns
that
had
surrendred
to
him
.
Nor
did
he
guess
amiss
,
for
the
adverse
Army
turning
upon
those
parts
,
Saluzzo
,
at
their
very
first
appearance
,
sent
Commissioners
to
surrender
it self
in
a
friendly
manner
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
went
then
with
his
men
to
Carignano
,
and
from
thence
to
Racconiggi
,
ten
miles
from
Fossano
;
but
he
had
no
minde
to
go
to
Fossano
,
thinking
it
stronger
then
it
was
;
nor
would
he
meddle
with
it
though
Villa
and
Pianezza
strove
to
perswade
him
it
was
not
so
strong
as
he
thought
:
They
therefore
left
him
in
Racconiggi
,
and
went
with
the
Dowagers
men
towards
Fossano
,
to
make
Longueville
see
the
easiness
of
the
Enterprize
;
who
when
they
appeared
,
the
Inhabitants
thinking
that
the
whole
Camp
came
,
surrendred
the
Town
that
very
night
;
but
the
Prince
Cardinal
was
first
retreated
to
Cuneo
,
the
strongest
place
of
all
those
parts
,
and
peradventure
of
all
Piedmont
.
From
hence
Villa
and
Pianezza
went
to
Bene
,
which
Town
,
though
it
were
strong
enough
,
yielded
the
next
day
.
The
Governour
Vargas
,
who
was
a
Spaniard
,
retired
with
the
Garrison
into
the
Castle
of
Bene
,
resolving
to
hold
it
out
to
the
last
:
Villa
and
Pianezza
divided
the
care
thereof
between
them
;
Pianezza
quartered
in
that
part
of
the
Town
which
was
nearest
the
Castle
;
and
Villa
kept
in
the
field
with
the
Horse
,
to
keep
off
succour
.
Pianezza
began
to
make
Trenches
;
and
whilest
things
were
in
this
posture
,
Duke
Longueville
appears
with
his
men
;
who
leaving
the
Castle
to
be
taken
by
Pianezza
,
kept
also
in
the
field
:
The
mean
while
Pianezza
,
who
was
come
with
his
approaches
to
the
Castle
wall
,
fell
to
make
2
Mines
under
2
Bastions
,
whereunto
,
after
nine
days
,
giving
fire
,
and
a
sufficient
breach
being
made
,
he
fell
to
assault
,
which
was
withstood
weakly
;
for
the
Defendants
thinking
to
save
their
lives
,
by
retreating
into
the
Keepe
,
minded
getting
thither
more
then
fighting
;
but
they
were
so
hotly
pursued
,
as
that
most
of
them
were
put
to
the
Sword
;
and
Captain
Vargas
being
wounded
and
taken
Prisoner
,
the
Castle
was
taken
with
much
effusion
of
blood
.
These
two
places
being
taken
Cuneo
remained
,
which
was
separated
from
the
acquisitions
made
by
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
and
were
likewise
the
worse
for
being
separated
from
it
:
Prince
Thomaso
fearing
it
,
especially
since
his
Brother
was
there
,
went
with
a
body
of
men
from
Asti
to
Mondovi
,
to
try
whether
by
lending
some
help
he
might
free
them
both
from
the
imminent
danger
wherein
they
were
:
But
hearing
that
Duke
Longueville
was
coming
to
assault
him
with
Forces
much
stronger
then
his
,
he
retreated
to
Ceva
,
from
whence
he
joyn'd
with
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
who
was
with
his
Army
in
Asti
:
Wherefore
Mondovi
being
abandoned
by
the
Prince
yielded
to
the
Duke
,
who
without
any
opposition
made
there
a
rendezvouz
of
Arms
for
his
own
,
and
for
the
Dowagers
Forces
,
which
were
under
her
two
Generals
,
joyn'd
with
Longueville
in
that
Enterprize
.
The
French
and
Dowagers
Generals
hearing
afterwards
in
what
weak
condition
Cuneo
was
,
they
resolved
to
go
thither
;
they
had
great
hopes
of
taking
it
;
for
the
Prince
Cardinal
would
either
go
out
of
Cuneo
,
or
he
would
not
;
if
he
did
,
Corvo
,
who
was
Serjeant
Major
there
,
offer'd
to
yield
the
Town
to
them
;
and
if
not
,
they
were
sure
to
take
it
,
by
reason
of
the
small
provisions
that
were
there
;
and
if
they
should
take
it
,
it
would
put
an
end
to
the
Civil
War
,
since
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
who
was
the
Head
of
the
controverted
Guardianship
,
would
be
therein
taken
Prisoner
;
whereof
Duke
Longueville
made
himself
so
sure
,
as
he
writ
thereof
to
the
King
,
as
of
a
thing
done
;
but
they
were
much
deceived
,
for
Cuneo
was
not
taken
,
and
Turin
was
lost
,
which
the
Prince
Cardinal
did
cunningly
foresee
;
for
Prince
Thomaso
whilst
he
was
in
Mandovi
,
going
to
see
him
at
Cuneo
,
and
having
earnestly
desired
him
,
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
enclosed
in
that
unprovided
place
,
which
was
not
such
as
he
ought
to
adventure
his
person
therein
,
and
therewith
the
whole
affair
,
he
absolutely
refused
his
advice
;
for
he
held
undoubtedly
,
that
if
he
should
go
out
,
the
Town
would
be
lost
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
that
the
Governour
of
Millain
would
either
come
with
all
his
Forces
to
relieve
him
,
or
that
else
he
would
go
to
Turin
,
which
he
might
easily
take
,
all
the
Dowagers
and
French
Forces
being
now
in
these
parts
;
and
the
Siege
of
Cuneo
being
to
be
abandoned
for
the
necessary
defence
of
Turin
,
the
freedom
of
his
person
,
and
the
like
of
the
Town
would
ensue
;
but
these
very
thoughts
falling
into
the
minds
of
those
who
fought
on
the
Dowagers
behalf
,
they
likewise
knew
what
dangers
Turin
,
and
the
Citadel
,
and
the
Dowager
that
was
therein
,
would
be
subject
to
;
if
when
they
should
go
with
almost
all
the
Forces
of
Piedmont
to
an
enterprise
so
far
off
,
the
enemy
making
use
of
the
occasion
should
come
strongly
against
Turin
,
whilst
it
was
unprovided
of
defence
:
it
was
therefore
thought
necessary
that
the
Cardinal
of
Valletta
should
go
with
all
his
men
to
defend
the
parts
thereabouts
;
which
resolution
was
approved
of
,
and
pursued
by
the
Cardinal
,
and
was
as
good
,
as
necessary
;
and
if
it
had
been
as
well
perform'd
as
it
was
plotted
,
it
had
quite
ove●…throvvn
all
the
Prince
Cardinals
Counsels
;
fo●…
both
Turin
and
the
Dovvager
would
have
been
preserved
from
danger
;
and
Cuneo
would
have
been
taken
,
with
evident
hazard
of
the
Prince
Cardinals
person
;
but
the
misfortune
in
performance
marred
the
design
,
and
made
good
the
Prince
Cardinals
opinion
;
when
the
Cardinal
Valletta
was
gone
,
Duke
Longueville
went
to
Cuneo
;
and
on
the
sudden
,
in
the
night
season
,
assaulted
the
out
Works
,
and
forc'd
the
defendants
,
with
much
loss
to
them
,
to
forsake
the
Works
and
betake
themselves
to
defend
the
Walls
and
the
Gates
,
which
the
assailants
had
well
nigh
taken
as
they
pursued
them
:
he
therefore
had
happily
begun
his
business
,
and
had
fair
hopes
of
ending
it
successfully
;
but
before
the
Trenches
were
begun
to
be
made
,
the
whole
thred
of
the
business
was
cut
off
by
a
Letter
of
the
Cardinal
of
Valletta's
,
wherein
he
signified
to
Longueville
,
that
the
Enemy
came
very
strong
against
him
,
and
that
he
could
not
possibly
withstand
them
,
unlesse
he
were
recruited
with
eight
hundred
more
Horse
;
though
the
Duke
was
somewhat
amazed
at
this
demand
,
yet
he
readily
sent
the
desired
Horse
,
that
the
Cardinal
might
have
no
occasion
to
fail
in
what
was
by
common
consent
agreed
upon
;
but
the
want
of
these
Horse
forc'd
the
Duke
to
abandon
Cuneo
,
and
to
retreat
to
a
Town
neer
to
Fossano
,
called
St.
Albano
;
whereby
one
part
of
the
Prince
Cardinals
judgement
was
verified
,
that
Cuneo
would
be
abandoned
to
relieve
Turin
;
and
the
other
part
proved
as
true
,
not
long
after
;
for
Prince
Thomaso
having
had
speech
with
the
Governour
of
Millain
in
A●…sti
,
and
having
perswaded
him
to
relieve
Cuneo
,
and
his
Brother
,
at
least
by
diversion
,
got
of
him
600
Spanish
Foot
under
Marquess
Caracena
,
and
2500
Horse
under
Carlo
della
Gatta
;
with
express
promise
that
all
the
rest
of
the
Forces
should
immediately
follow
him
;
so
he
went
forthwith
from
thence
,
and
came
speedily
to
Villa
nuova
;
where
getting
500
other
Foot
under
Camp-master
Tuttavilla
,
he
past
over
the
Poe
about
the
evening
,
and
came
by
night
to
Vallentino
.
Villa
nu●…va
,
Carmagnuola
,
and
Turin
,
make
a
just
triangle
;
wherefore
when
news
came
to
the
other
two
Cities
,
that
the
Prince
was
come
with
a
great
body
of
men
to
Villa
nuova
,
they
were
both
much
terrified
,
and
began
to
cry
out
for
help
:
The
Dowager
sent
Count
Piveas●…
forthwith
to
the
Cardinal
of
Valletta
,
desiring
that
he
would
hasten
to
defend
her
and
the
City
of
Turin
;
and
the
Cardinal
fearing
,
no
less
then
she
,
to
be
assaulted
in
Carmagnuola
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
did
not
stir
.
The
Prince
kept
in
Vallentino
till
midnight
,
giving
out
fitting
Orders
for
the
surprizal
of
Turin
,
and
in
maturing
intelligence
with
those
that
guarded
it
;
and
having
ordered
all
things
well
resolved
to
assault
the
Town
on
four
sides
:
The
Marquess
of
Caracena
was
appointed
to
assault
the
Castle
Gate
with
the
600
Spanish
Foot
,
which
were
the
very
best
of
that
Nation
;
that
beating
it
down
with
a
Petard
,
he
might
make
himself
master
of
it
.
Tuttavilla
was
sent
to
scale
the
Wall
between
the
Bastion
of
S
ta
Maria
,
and
that
of
Citta
nuova
.
Colonel
Alardo
was
ordered
to
fall
upon
the
Posto
di
nostra
Signora
towards
the
Citadel
;
and
Count
di
Vich
was
sent
to
fasten
a
Petard
to
Porta
nuova
;
and
each
of
them
had
sufficient
Orders
,
Instruments
,
and
Men
,
given
them
for
what
they
had
to
do
;
each
of
them
did
punctually
perform
what
they
were
appointed
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
which
was
at
fi●…
a
clock
at
night
;
and
the
darkness
of
the
season
was
a
great
furtherance
to
the
enterprise
;
and
yet
Caracena
could
not
fasten
his
Petard
;
for
he
found
the
Bridge
drawn
up
,
and
the
Ladders
wherewith
he
was
to
scale
the
Walls
were
too
short
;
he
notwithstanding
fell
to
break
the
Steccadoes
which
lay
along
the
Courtain
toward
the
Bastion
Verde
;
and
entred
thereby
into
the
Garden
of
the
Pallazzo
Ducale
.
Tuttavilla
,
who
was
abandoned
by
his
guide
,
who
could
not
endure
the
noise
of
a
Musket
,
marching
alone
with
his
Squadron
,
and
groaping
in
the
dark
,
light
upon
a
Half-moon
which
was
defended
by
500
Souldiers
;
and
after
having
skirmished
a
while
with
them
,
he
at
last
made
himself
master
thereof
;
then
entring
the
ditch
,
to
fall
to
the
Scalado
,
he
also
found
his
Ladders
too
short
;
wherefore
being
called
upon
by
Caracena
,
he
resolved
to
go
to
him
,
and
being
joyned
,
they
entred
the
City
by
the
Garden
,
and
formed
two
Squadrons
upon
Piazza
San'
Iovanni
.
The
Dowager
hearing
that
the
enemy
was
entred
the
Town
,
withdrew
with
her
Guard
into
the
Citadel
,
being
waited
upon
by
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
some
of
the
chief
Magistrates
of
Turin
,
and
by
a
great
many
Ladies
and
Gentlemen
.
Caracena
and
Tuttavilla
went
to
the
Castle
Gate
,
they
broke
the
Portculles
,
and
appli'd
a
Petard
to
the
Gate
,
which
being
thereby
thrown
down
,
the
Horse
entred
,
which
waited
there
to
be
let
in
.
Fontana
,
Captain
of
the
Gate
was
thought
to
hold
private
intelligence
with
Prince
Thomaso
,
as
also
Amerino
,
Captain
of
the
Swissers
who
were
deputed
to
defend
the
Steccado
;
who
being
corrupted
by
moneys
made
no
resistance
,
but
presently
past
over
to
the
Princes
party
;
for
which
he
was
question'd
by
the
Cantons
.
Count
Vischio
,
by
reason
of
the
great
darkness
,
and
opposition
made
by
the
defendants
,
lost
his
Guide
,
and
his
Petard
;
so
as
not
being
able
to
execute
his
Commission
,
he
entred
the
City
by
the
Bastion
Verde
;
by
which
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
also
entred
,
the
Castle-Gate
not
being
as
then
opened
;
nor
could
Colonel
Alardo
do
what
he
was
appointed
,
being
stoutly
opposed
,
but
he
entred
by
the
Castle-Gate
,
which
was
now
opened
;
so
as
before
full
day
the
City
was
reduced
into
the
power
of
the
Prince
,
not
any
of
the
Citizens
appearing
in
defence
;
for
the
Dowager
had
commanded
,
that
upon
pain
of
death
,
none
of
them
should
stir
out
of
their
doors
;
but
when
they
heard
that
she
was
retreated
into
the
Citadel
,
and
that
the
Prince
was
entred
the
City
,
they
ran
out
to
the
streets
and
Piazzas
,
with
unusual
expressions
of
joy
,
and
flock'd
about
the
Prince
,
with
incredible
applause
;
but
their
congratulations
,
which
lasted
many
hours
,
were
not
any
hindrance
to
what
was
necessary
for
defence
;
for
they
presently
fell
to
block
up
the
ways
which
led
to
the
Citadel
,
to
keep
the
City
from
being
from
thence
assaulted
;
which
was
diligently
observed
all
the
rest
of
the
day
:
at
night
Lights
were
put
in
all
the
Windows
,
and
the
Citizens
stood
with
their
weapons
in
their
hands
,
together
with
the
Souldiers
,
to
defend
the
streets
,
fearing
some
sallies
out
of
the
Citadel
;
and
the
Prince
made
the
Rampiers
be
raised
,
to
keep
the
City
from
being
prejudiced
from
the
Citadel
.
The
next
day
things
were
better
secured
,
by
the
entrance
of
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
;
who
,
together
with
the
Prince
,
viewing
all
parts
as
well
within
as
without
the
City
,
by
which
the
City
might
be
entred
,
they
munited
it
with
Souldiers
and
other
necessaries
.
To
end
the
work
,
compleat
the
Victory
,
and
to
put
an
end
almost
to
the
War
,
there
remained
the
blocking
up
of
the
Citadel
on
the
out-side
,
and
the
keeping
it
from
any
succour
by
continual
circumvallations
,
which
required
not
the
guarding
of
above
three
miles
;
for
the
Citadel
was
more
then
half
begirt
by
the
City
.
Five
days
after
the
City
was
taken
,
the
French
and
Piedmontese
Army
appeared
coming
from
Cuneo
,
who
when
they
heard
the
sad
news
of
the
loss
of
Turin
,
marched
speedily
to
relieve
the
Citadel
;
and
finding
no
Trenches
to
keep
them
off
,
nor
any
Forces
in
the
Field
to
oppose
them
,
they
secured
the
Citadel
:
they
quartered
their
men
without
,
opposite
to
the
City
,
towards
la
Porporata
;
and
none
but
the
chief
Commanders
went
into
the
Citadel
,
to
kiss
the
Dowagers
hand
,
and
to
consult
of
what
was
to
be
done
.
The
Dowagers
affairs
begun
to
better
a
little
by
so
seasonable
a
succour
,
and
the
French
began
to
be
much
encouraged
;
the
Spanish
Army
was
in
the
City
,
and
all
the
Citizens
that
were
fit
to
bear
Arms
were
very
diligent
to
defend
it
;
moreover
,
the
Trenches
which
were
over
against
the
Citadel
were
in
good
order
,
and
did
shelter
the
City
indifferently
well
from
the
shot
which
were
made
from
thence
.
The
Marquess
of
Caracena
having
assisted
therein
with
no
lesse
diligence
,
then
danger
;
who
foreseeing
how
much
the
defendants
might
be
damnified
by
the
Garden
of
the
Carmelites
which
commanded
the
Trench
and
streets
of
the
City
,
if
they
should
be
possess'd
by
the
Enemy
,
prepossess'd
himself
thereof
,
and
munited
it
well
,
and
put
a
good
Garrison
into
it
;
and
therefore
though
both
the
French
and
Piedmontese
,
who
were
in
the
Citadel
,
did
much
desire
to
assault
the
City
,
and
to
drive
the
Enemy
from
thence
;
yet
the
Cardinal
of
Vallette
opposed
it
,
and
by
his
Authority
of
Supream
Command
of
the
French
Forces
,
curb'd
the
general
desire
;
yet
being
overborn
by
the
General
order
of
Longueville
and
of
the
other
Commanders
,
and
for
that
he
would
appear
to
have
some
hand
therein
,
rather
then
out
of
his
own
addiction
,
he
consented
that
300
of
the
best
men
of
the
French
Army
should
assault
la
Citta
Vecchia
under
the
Marquess
Nerestano
;
who
accosted
the
walls
,
and
fell
on
furiously
;
but
being
stoutly
opposed
were
forc'd
to
retreat
,
with
the
loss
of
many
of
them
;
amongst
which
the
Marshal
Nerestano
,
and
the
Camp-masters
Alincourt
,
and
Valiaci
,
together
with
other
officers
,
and
gallant
Souldiers
,
and
with
little
loss
to
the
assaulted
;
by
which
,
as
well
he
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Captains
,
having
found
by
experience
how
much
harder
it
was
then
they
had
imagined
to
recover
the
City
,
and
the
Dowager
being
put
to
great
streights
in
the
Citadel
,
they
thought
it
fit
that
she
should
go
from
thence
,
and
should
go
,
together
with
her
Court
,
to
Susa
;
which
was
so
necessary
as
it
was
presently
done
;
she
went
out
with
an
undaunted
spirit
,
bearing
in
her
bosom
two
consolations
amongst
so
many
misfortunes
;
the
one
that
if
she
had
been
suffer'd
to
Govern
according
to
her
own
will
she
had
not
fallen
into
such
misfortune
;
the
other
,
that
the
King
her
brother
,
who
had
brought
her
into
that
condition
,
would
doubtlesly
bring
her
out
of
it
,
at
her
departure
she
left
the
Citadel
in
charge
with
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
who
received
it
,
as
deposited
by
her
,
in
the
King
of
France
his
name
;
for
she
confiding
but
a
little
,
upon
this
occasion
,
in
the
Piedmontese
,
and
in
so
great
perplexity
,
and
cross
fortune
,
not
having
Forces
sufficient
to
defend
so
important
a
place
,
threatned
by
so
neer
and
powerful
an
Army
,
and
not
having
wherewith
to
fight
,
nor
to
subsist
for
above
two
moneths
,
she
thought
she
could
not
do
better
,
then
to
put
it
into
the
protection
of
the
King
her
brother
;
being
come
forth
,
and
attended
by
a
competent
number
of
hers
,
she
came
to
Susa
,
where
she
waited
,
looking
in
vain
where
this
so
great
storm
would
finally
fall
;
a
treaty
of
Truce
was
afterwards
introduced
between
the
Abbot
Vasques
,
in
the
Governour
of
Millain's
name
,
and
Mousieur
d'Argenson
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Longueville
;
which
was
desired
by
Longueville
,
not
so
much
for
the
scarcity
of
provision
in
the
Citadel
,
as
for
the
precise
orders
which
he
received
from
the
King
at
his
departure
from
Court
,
and
which
were
often
after
reiterated
;
by
which
he
was
enjoyn'd
that
he
should
rid
his
hands
as
soon
as
he
could
of
the
Wars
of
Piedmont
,
to
the
end
that
they
being
over
he
might
go
into
Flanders
,
or
Germany
;
but
Prince
Thomaso
was
totally
against
it
,
thinking
any
whatsoever
Truce
injurious
to
his
cause
,
and
to
the
whole
business
;
and
for
that
he
knew
,
for
certain
,
that
the
Duke
had
orders
to
rid
his
hands
of
the
business
as
soon
as
he
could
;
so
as
departing
with
the
forces
he
brought
,
and
Vallette's
men
being
diminished
,
the
French
Forces
grew
very
weak
;
for
there
was
great
scarcity
in
the
Citadel
;
he
moreover
(
that
he
might
keep
the
Governour
of
Millain
from
consenting
thereunto
)
added
,
that
the
Truce
would
be
destructive
,
not
onely
in
relation
to
the
Citadel
of
Turin
,
but
to
Cassalle
;
it
being
certain
that
by
the
Truce
some
respit
would
be
given
to
them
both
;
and
did
further
alleadge
,
that
the
Truce
would
be
prejudicial
to
the
affairs
of
Flanders
,
Germany
,
and
Spain
,
as
well
as
to
those
of
Piedmont
,
by
reason
of
the
aforesaid
orders
given
to
Longueville
,
to
go
to
some
of
those
parts
;
and
that
the
King
of
France
,
when
he
should
have
respite
from
the
Wars
of
Piedmont
,
would
intend
those
other
Wars
the
more
;
but
the
Governour
,
who
did
not
believe
that
Longueville
had
any
such
orders
,
desired
to
return
to
Millain
,
and
be
free
from
the
troubles
of
Wars
,
and
perhaps
also
,
being
distasted
,
that
such
a
Garrison
should
not
be
put
into
the
Citadel
,
when
it
should
be
taken
,
as
he
would
have
;
and
that
so
the
victory
should
not
appear
to
be
his
,
but
anothers
;
he
therefore
was
for
listning
to
the
Truce
;
so
they
chose
Deputies
to
Negotiate
the
business
;
the
Dowager
chose
Marquess
Villa
.
Prince
Thomaso
chose
Count
Messerati
;
the
Cardinal
of
Vallette
,
and
Duke
Longueville
chose
Mousier
d'
Argenson
;
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
chose
Abbot
Vasques
;
all
the●…e
meeting
in
Vallentino
,
the
Truce
was
concluded
,
which
was
to
begin
on
the
fourth
of
August
,
and
to
end
on
the
twenty
fourth
of
October
;
the
conditions
to
be
these
:
That
the
City
,
and
Citadel
,
should
remain
in
the
Condition
they
were
at
the
present
,
with
power
to
either
of
them
to
make
what
Fortification
they
listed
;
so
as
that
neither
of
them
should
advance
their
works
beyond
a
Line
,
which
should
be
drawn
by
common
consent
between
the
City
and
the
Citadel
;
that
the
Armies
should
withdrew
into
their
own
Towns
and
Provinces
,
and
should
forbear
all
Hostility
;
that
none
should
go
from
his
own
quarters
,
into
the
others
,
without
a
pasport
;
that
Cassalle
should
continue
in
the
same
condition
it
was
in
at
the
present
;
onely
that
it
might
be
Lawful
for
the
French
to
change
600
sick
and
infirm
Foot
of
the
Garrison
of
the
Citadel
,
for
as
many
strong
and
able
men
;
and
that
it
might
be
lawful
to
change
Prisoners
.
The
Truce
being
thus
concluded
,
Arms
were
forborn
.
The
Governour
retired
to
Millian
,
carrying
some
of
his
Army
along
with
him
,
leaving
some
in
Piedmont
,
and
quartering
some
of
them
upon
the
Confines
;
Prince
Thomaso
was
not
onely
unsatisfied
with
this
Truce
,
but
thought
himself
thereby
injured
,
thinking
that
the
Governour
of
Millain
had
abandon'd
him
when
his
business
was
at
the
fairest
,
and
when
he
was
as
good
as
in
possession
of
the
Citadel
;
nor
were
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Infanta
of
Flanders
less
displeased
thereat
then
he
,
both
of
them
apprehending
that
when
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
should
be
quieted
Longueville
would
come
down
with
his
Forces
either
into
Flanders
,
or
Germany
;
so
as
they
complained
grievously
thereof
,
all
three
,
to
the
Court
of
Spain
;
which
being
no
less
ill
satisfied
therewith
then
they
,
feared
that
when
the
War
should
be
at
an
end
in
Piedmont
,
it
would
for
certain
break
out
in
greater
fury
in
Catalognia
;
wherefore
the
Governor
of
Millain
was
very
hardly
spoken
of
in
that
Court
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
being
scandalized
both
for
his
ovvn
affairs
,
and
those
of
others
,
and
the
Governour
roundly
check'd
,
and
a
strict
account
required
of
him
for
it
,
it
was
generally
thought
,
in
Italy
,
that
the
contention
touching
the
putting
a
Garrison
into
the
Citadel
of
Turin
had
made
the
Governour
of
Millain
make
Truce
fearing
that
it
might
occasion
much
strife
;
but
the
Governour
alleadged
nothing
in
his
defence
but
the
diminution
of
his
Forces
,
which
was
occasioned
by
the
many
Garrisons
which
he
was
necessitated
to
leave
in
the
Towns
which
were
taken
in
Piedmont
,
whereby
not
being
able
to
keep
the
Field
,
he
thought
it
better
to
desist
with
honour
from
that
enterprize
by
the
way
of
Truce
,
then
to
do
it
with
shame
,
as
he
foresaw
he
must
ere
long
be
forc'd
to
do
.
But
the
expiration
of
the
Truce
shewed
how
little
justifiable
this
his
plea
was
;
for
though
the
French
Army
was
recruited
with
new
men
during
the
time
of
Truce
,
and
that
no
supply
was
sent
to
the
Spanish
Camp
,
yet
the
Governour
of
Millain
march●…d
into
the
Field
with
more
men
then
the
French
did
,
as
shall
be
said
.
But
as
the
Governours
plea
in
his
own
defence
would
not
bear
water
;
so
the
Emperour
and
the
Infanta's
fear
of
Longuevill's
Forces
proved
vain
.
For
those
Forces
were
left
behind
in
Piedmont
,
to
the
end
that
that
Country
might
not
be
unprovided
of
men
;
and
Longueville
was
sent
into
Alsatia
,
with
onely
the
Dutch
Regiment
,
to
succeed
Duke
Weymer
in
being
General
of
the
French
,
which
Weymer
then
dyed
;
and
yet
the
King
of
Spain
,
either
to
resent
this
action
of
the
Governours
,
or
to
satisfie
Prince
Thomaso
,
commanded
the
Governour
that
for
the
future
he
would
be
advised
by
Prince
Thomaso
.
The
Truce
was
not
well
concluded
,
when
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Dowager
were
held
to
be
the
breakers
of
it
;
he
by
her
will
having
brought
French
into
Susa
,
Avigliana
,
and
Cavor
:
Wherefore
600
sick
men
of
the
Citadel
of
Turin
being
by
the
Articles
of
the
Truce
to
be
changed
for
as
many
strong
and
able
men
,
the
Governour
of
Millain
would
not
allow
of
the
change
;
against
which
the
French
objected
,
that
the
reciprocal
Articles
of
the
Truce
did
not
oblige
one
party
between
themselves
;
they
therefore
said
,
that
the
King
and
Dowager
making
joyntly
one
of
the
parties
,
they
might
do
any
thing
between
themselves
,
without
offence
to
the
League
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
they
complained
that
the
Truce
was
broken
by
both
the
Princes
:
for
that
the
Prince
Cardinal
by
authority
of
his
pretence
had
made
no
less
acquisition
after
the
Truce
,
then
his
brother
had
done
by
all
his
Forces
;
since
going
without
any
Forces
from
Cuneo
to
the
Maritime
parts
,
he
had
obtained
Villa
Franca
and
the
haven
thereof
by
voluntary
surrender
;
as
also
the
Fort
S.
Sospiro
,
and
the
City
and
County
of
Nice
,
where
he
was
received
by
the
people
with
much
applause
;
and
that
driving
out
the
Governour
of
that
Castle
,
which
by
art
and
scituation
was
impregnable
,
he
soon
after
forc'd
the
Castle
to
surrender
:
And
that
all
the
people
had
sworn
fealty
to
him
,
as
to
the
Dukes
Guardian
,
which
was
verily
a
great
acquisition
;
that
City
,
Castle
,
and
Haven
being
one
of
the
chief
keys
of
Piedmont
,
upon
which
the
French
had
alwayes
an
eye
,
and
were
alwayes
intent
upon
the
recovery
thereof
,
as
part
of
Provence
,
which
of
ancient
right
did
belong
to
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
this
purpose
4000
Foot
were
at
that
time
sent
from
Provence
under
that
Governour
,
and
the
Kings
Fleet
kept
hovering
upon
those
Seas
;
but
that
the
Prince
Cardinal
had
subverted
these
designes
,
who
without
Arms
or
any
opposition
,
by
the
bare
authority
of
his
presence
,
and
by
the
peoples
ready
obedience
,
had
obtained
a
Fort
which
had
already
wearied
the
Forces
of
France
,
back'd
by
a
powerful
Fleet
at
Sea
of
the
Turks
,
which
was
sent
to
the
taking
thereof
.
The
present
conjuncture
of
times
did
assist
the
Cardinal
much
in
this
affair
for
the
French
Fleet
,
which
kept
flo●…ng
upon
those
Seas
,
and
the
people
of
Provence
who
came
upon
those
Confines
,
made
those
of
Nice
much
afraid
that
they
should
lose
that
Fort
,
if
it
were
not
secured
by
some
powerful
Chiestain
,
in
those
dayes
wherein
they
could
look
for
no
help
from
Piedmont
,
by
reason
of
the
great
alterations
that
were
there
,
and
wherein
the
Dowager
being
necessitated
to
assign
over
her
principal
Towns
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
they
feared
she
would
be
forc'd
to
do
the
like
with
Nice
:
So
as
they
thought
they
could
not
do
better
for
the
House
of
Savoy
,
in
these
perillous
times
,
for
the
preservation
of
that
important
place
,
then
to
deliver
it
up
to
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
who
for
his
own
concernment
would
not
suffer
it
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
others
;
and
who
by
the
assistance
of
the
Spanish
Forces
might
defend
it
from
the
French
.
The
people
of
Provence
came
neer
to
Varo
,
where
they
did
and
received
some
prejudice
;
but
hearing
of
the
Truce
which
was
made
at
Turin
,
they
returned
back
;
and
the
French
Fleet
which
was
feared
would
assault
the
Town
at
the
same
time
,
either
had
no
such
intention
,
or
,
as
the
people
said
,
and
thought
,
was
kept
from
acting
any
thing
by
a
thick
mist.
The
French
pretended
that
this
action
of
the
Prince
Cardinal
in
taking
Nice
after
the
Truce
was
made
,
was
undoubtedly
a
more
open
and
manifest
breach
thereof
,
then
the
Dowagers
bringing
in
of
French
into
Susa
;
especially
since
it
was
done
by
one
party
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
other
:
And
they
thought
that
Prince
Thomaso
had
also
broken
the
Truce
;
who
when
it
was
made
,
obtain'd
a
Declaration
from
the
supream
Senate
of
Piedmont
,
for
the
putting
of
Caesars
Decree
in
execution
,
touching
the
Guardianship
and
Regency
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Dowagers
Affairs
which
were
chiefly
in
question
;
though
she
,
in
defence
of
her
right
,
and
to
keep
her
Sons
sovereignty
indemnified
,
which
she
thought
was
intrench'd
upon
by
Caesars
Decree
,
made
the
supream
Senate
of
Savoy
declare
both
the
Emperours
Decree
,
and
that
of
the
Senate
of
Turin-hall
.
But
because
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
and
the
French
,
did
truly
observe
the
Truce
,
the
rest
did
nothing
to
discompose
it
,
but
onely
complained
;
all
the
time
of
the
Truce
the
Fortifications
of
the
City
of
Turin
went
on
,
and
the
French
furnish'd
the
Citadel
with
whatsoever
it
wanted
;
during
the
Truce
some
composure
was
also
treated
on
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
:
For
the
Princes
presupposing
that
their
advantage
in
Forces
should
make
the
Dowager
willing
to
divide
,
if
not
the
name
,
at
lest
the
substance
of
Guardianship
and
Government
with
them
;
and
being
desirous
also
to
make
the
people
see
by
these
overtures
of
Treaties
,
that
what
they
did
was
out
of
necessity
,
and
not
of
choice
,
they
sent
Messarati
,
a
great
Confident
of
theirs
,
to
Sus●…
,
●…o
propound
some
terms
of
accommodation
to
the
Dowager
;
which
were
:
That
she
should
be
Guardianess
and
Regent
,
and
they
her
Assisters
or
Coadjutors
;
that
all
writings
and
dispatches
should
be
signed
both
by
her
and
them
;
that
the
Governours
and
other
Officers
should
be
joyntly
chos●…n
by
her
and
them
;
and
that
the
publick
Revenues
should
be
also
disposed
of
and
managed
by
them
joyntly
.
These
Proposals
were
neither
wholly
rejected
nor
wholly
accepted
,
but
thus
moderated
by
the
Dowager
:
That
the
signing
which
was
desired
by
the
Princes
should
be
granted
them
in
things
of
greatest
importance
;
as
in
Leagues
,
Agreements
made
with
Forreigners
,
Alienations
,
Marriages
,
in
making
perpetual
Leagues
,
and
the
like
:
And
touching
the
chusing
of
Officers
,
that
they
should
have
leave
to
except
against
any
that
they
should
not
confide
in
,
in
the
Offices
of
greatest
concernment
:
And
as
for
the
Revenues
,
that
proposal
was
totally
rejected
:
No
mention
was
made
here
,
that
the
Dowager
should
quit
the
League
made
with
France
,
nor
that
the
Princes
should
pass
over
from
the
King
of
Spain's
party
to
the
French
;
a
chief
point
,
and
which
was
the
basis
and
foundation
of
all
agreement
;
from
whence
it
might
be
seen
,
that
these
Negotiations
had
rather
semblances
then
substance
.
But
the
French
,
who
saw
how
hard
it
would
be
for
them
to
maintain
the
Citadels
of
Turin
and
of
Cassalle
,
the
one
being
in
an
Enemies
Countrey
,
and
the
other
far
from
any
places
which
were
held
by
the
French
,
and
environ'd
with
Spanish
Garrisons
,
they
began
to
bethink
themselves
how
advantagious
it
would
be
for
them
,
if
they
could
win
over
Prince
Thomaso
to
side
with
their
King
;
by
which
they
should
not
only
secure
both
the
Citadels
,
but
should
re-gain
many
places
of
Piedmont
,
by
means
of
the
peoples
favour
,
who
they
saw
were
much
inclined
to
Prince
Thomaso
:
They
thought
therefore
to
draw
him
over
to
them
by
large
gratifications
;
they
made
very
advantagious
offers
to
him
,
wherein
in
process
of
time
,
and
upon
occurrences
,
they
enlarged
themselves
.
The
King
was
gone
from
Paris
to
Dolpheny
,
the
more
to
countenance
his
Sister
,
and
the
Affairs
of
Piedmont
;
and
when
he
was
come
to
Grenoble
he
was
desirous
to
speak
with
her
,
and
sent
for
her
to
come
to
him
:
She
very
willingly
pass'd
the
Mountains
,
and
went
to
see
the
King
,
with
great
hopes
of
receiving
comfort
from
him
in
these
her
so
many
and
so
sad
afflictions
;
but
instead
of
comfort
or
consolation
,
she
found
her self
wounded
with
yet
a
more
mortal
accident
then
all
the
rest
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
being
(
as
he
always
was
)
desirous
to
improve
the
Grandezza
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
not
content
with
such
Towns
of
Piedmont
whereinto
the
Dowager
had
consented
(
as
hath
been
said
)
that
French
Garrisons
should
be
put
;
nor
being
content
with
the
very
Citadel
of
Turin
,
which
was
lately
assigned
over
by
the
Dowager
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
made
the
King
desire
her
that
she
would
permit
that
a
French
Garrison
,
under
a
Piedmontese
Governour
,
might
be
put
into
Mommiliano
,
the
only
refuge
,
and
,
as
may
be
said
,
the
sacred
Anchor
of
the
Principality
.
She
had
no
readier
answer
for
this
so
unexpected
demand
then
her
tears
,
which
pour'd
abundantly
down
from
her
eyes
;
which
,
as
they
mitigated
the
Kings
desire
,
so
did
they
the
more
exasperate
the
Cardinal
Richelieu's
acrimony
,
who
was
the
Authour
of
the
demand
;
who
treating
thereof
afterwards
with
the
Dowager
,
tried
first
to
win
her
consent
thereunto
by
Reasons
,
saying
,
That
since
she
was
to
fear
her
husbands
Brothers
,
and
that
she
could
not
trust
much
in
her
Subjects
,
she
ought
to
resolve
upon
nothing
but
upon
throwing
her self
into
her
Brothers
arms
,
and
absolutely
rely
upon
him
:
And
when
he
saw
he
could
not
work
upon
her
by
his
reasons
,
and
found
that
her
denial
proceeded
from
her
Counsellors
,
who
were
by
her
,
who
perswaded
her
never
to
yield
to
any
such
demand
,
he
strove
to
terrifie
them
with
threats
and
angry
looks
,
that
they
might
alter
their
minds
,
and
perswade
the
Dowager
to
grant
what
the
King
demanded
;
but
his
perswasions
to
her
were
in
vain
,
and
his
threats
and
severe
looks
as
vain
to
the
rest
;
for
the
Dowager
not
at
all
astonished
or
dismayed
at
her
former
adversities
,
nor
at
this
present
demand
,
which
was
fuller
of
horrour
then
all
the
rest
,
resented
the
unjustness
of
the
demand
with
a
more
then
manlike
courage
;
and
her
Officers
and
Advisers
,
not
daunted
with
the
severe
threats
of
one
that
was
likely
to
put
them
in
execution
,
kept
constant
in
their
Loyalty
to
the
Dowager
,
and
to
their
Duke
:
Moreover
,
the
Savoyards
,
who
had
some
inkling
of
this
business
,
being
very
averse
unto
it
,
entred
the
Town
with
a
Garrison
,
resolving
to
lose
their
lives
rather
then
it
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
French
.
The
Cardinal
being
more
then
meanly
incensed
at
this
denial
,
began
to
sit
upon
the
skirts
of
the
Dowager
,
and
,
in
revenge
,
desired
occasion
to
ruine
her
affairs
,
which
he
was
not
long
in
meeting
with
;
for
Prince
Thomaso
having
sent
Count
Messerati
to
the
Court
of
France
,
to
treat
with
the
King
and
Richelieu
upon
the
large
offers
which
were
made
him
,
he
found
them
at
Lions
,
in
their
return
from
Grenoble
,
and
brought
back
word
from
the
Cardinal
,
That
not
only
the
offers
which
were
made
unto
the
Prince
should
be
confirmed
,
but
promised
greater
things
touching
his
pretentions
with
the
Dowager
,
and
that
he
should
be
maintained
and
upheld
therein
,
so
as
he
would
drive
out
the
Spaniards
that
were
in
Turin
;
and
that
even
the
Dowager
should
be
excluded
from
thence
;
for
he
would
order
it
so
as
she
should
keep
in
Savoy
,
and
that
she
should
be
forced
to
all
his
pretentions
,
except
such
as
the
King
could
not
with
honour
consent
unto
:
But
all
these
offers
would
not
prevail
with
the
Prince
,
were
it
either
that
he
doubted
they
would
not
be
made
good
,
having
small
reason
to
expect
that
more
account
should
be
made
of
his
concernments
than
what
he
appa●…ently
saw
was
made
of
the
Kings
own
Sisters
;
or
were
it
that
he
was
advised
to
the
contrary
by
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
and
by
Messerati's
self
,
who
was
totally
inclined
to
the
Spanish
party
:
But
resolving
not
to
break
off
the
Treaty
altogether
,
the
Prince
answered
,
That
he
would
not
accept
of
any
of
those
offers
,
unless
he
might
be
permitted
to
remain
a
friend
to
the
Spaniards
,
or
at
least
be
a
Neuter
between
the
two
Crowns
;
which
not
being
granted
him
(
for
the
King
of
France
his
only
end
in
making
him
so
great
offers
was
,
that
,
together
with
him
,
he
might
make
War
upon
the
State
of
Millain
)
the
Treaty
broke
off
;
and
yet
the
greatness
of
these
offers
,
which
at
the
present
seemed
to
effect
nothing
,
like
seed
sown
in
good
ground
,
produced
afterwards
new
and
more
high
pretentions
,
which
brought
forth
at
last
the
fruit
of
those
dissentions
and
alienations
which
were
at
the
present
expected
;
for
the
Prince
,
being
proud
to
have
such
offers
made
him
by
the
King
of
France
,
began
to
be
scandalized
,
that
though
he
was
a
Prince
,
and
Child
of
Spain
,
and
had
been
honoured
so
in
appearance
,
yet
in
reallity
he
was
treated
but
as
a
private
Cavalier
,
without
any
setled
allowance
,
whereby
he
might
maitain
his
Court
and
menial
Servants
,
but
was
fain
to
use
means
daily
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
for
his
maintaining
of
them
;
and
much
more
,
that
the
had
no
independent
Authority
or
Command
,
as
became
a
Prince
of
his
condition
;
and
though
when
the
Truce
was
made
,
and
wherewith
the
King
of
Spain
was
not
well
pleased
,
the
King
had
ordered
the
Governour
of
Millain
that
he
should
do
nothing
for
the
future
without
consult●…ng
with
the
Prince
:
yet
were
it
either
that
the
Governour
had
some
private
Orders
to
the
contrary
,
or
that
he
was
tied
by
his
Order
only
to
consult
,
but
not
to
execute
,
or
that
he
abhorred
to
have
his
authority
bounded
by
the
Prince
his
pleasure
,
he
acted
not
according
to
the
Prince
his
opinion
,
but
as
he
listed
best
himself
,
from
whence
dis-satisfaction
grew
daily
.
The
Prince
began
to
demand
that
he
might
have
an
Army
depending
upon
none
but
himself
,
which
he
might
manage
as
he
would
himself
;
and
that
he
might
have
a
certain
perfix'd
allowance
setled
for
the
maintenance
of
himself
,
and
of
his
Court.
These
were
high
demands
;
and
such
as
were
not
easie
to
be
granted
,
the
scarcity
of
men
and
moneys
in
these
times
being
considered
,
and
the
present
condition
of
affairs
;
but
though
the
passages
between
the
Prince
and
French
had
made
the
Court
of
Spain
jealous
of
him
,
yet
they
made
him
as
necessary
for
them
,
since
they
saw
the
French
endeavoured
so
much
to
draw
him
over
to
them
;
so
as
neither
the
Agents
in
Italy
nor
the
Court
of
Spain
durst
exasperate
him
by
denials
:
his
demands
were
therefore
refer'd
by
the
King
to
Count
Sirvela
,
who
going
to
the
Prince
assured
him
of
the
Kings
good
opinion
,
and
said
he
was
very
willing
to
give
him
satisfaction
;
but
because
the
Prince
,
when
he
came
out
of
Savoy
and
sided
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
had
sent
his
Wife
and
Children
to
the
Spanish
Court
,
as
Hostages
of
his
fidelily
,
and
had
given
her
Commission
to
put
him
and
his
whole
Family
into
the
protection
of
that
Court
;
and
that
his
Wife
in
performance
thereof
,
by
the
consent
of
President
Costa
whom
the
Prince
had
given
her
for
her
Counsellour
,
had
subscribed
a
publick
writing
to
that
purpose
in
Madrid
,
which
the
Prince
would
never
ratifie
,
though
he
had
been
often
desired
to
do
it
;
therefore
the
Count
who
was
very
willing
to
give
him
all
satisfaction
,
demanded
the
ratification
of
that
writing
,
before
he
would
enter
into
any
treaty
with
him
.
The
Prince
,
who
when
he
had
nothing
to
relie
upon
but
the
King
of
Spains
favour
was
slow
in
ratifying
it
,
was
now
more
obdurate
therein
when
he
was
so
sought
unto
by
the
King
of
France
;
so
as
no
treaty
was
commenced
,
the
Count
thinking
it
stood
not
with
the
Kings
honour
to
proceed
otherwise
;
and
perhaps
he
had
received
such
instructions
from
the
Court
,
to
prolong
the
conclusion
of
the
treaty
by
propounding
such
difficulties
.
The
Governour
of
Millains
carriage
to
the
Prince
cooperated
to
these
proceedings
,
who
was
more
liberal
to
him
in
furnishing
him
with
monyes
then
he
had
been
formerly
;
and
did
more
frequently
follow
his
advice
in
the
managing
of
War
;
and
granted
more
unto
him
then
he
had
formerly
done
;
especially
in
things
wherein
the
main
business
was
not
concern'd
,
to
the
end
,
that
obtaining
that
in
effect
which
he
could
not
do
by
express
covenanting
,
he
might
adhere
the
more
constantly
to
the
Kings
party
;
so
as
what
by
reason
of
the
better
satisfaction
which
he
received
,
what
by
the
progress
which
the
Spanish
Forces
made
in
Piedmont
,
and
by
the
yet
greater
which
he
hoped
they
would
make
,
he
bare
the
better
with
it
.
Let
us
now
re-assume
the
thred
of
Affairs
which
ensued
,
from
which
the
Treaties
of
Peace
,
and
the
Interests
of
Parties
have
a
little
deviated
us
.
The
Truce
being
concluded
,
and
the
Duke
of
Longueville
being
gone
(
as
hath
been
said
)
into
Alsatia
,
the
Cardinal
of
Valletta●…ed
●…ed
in
Rivoli
,
being
much
distasted
and
anger'd
at
the
heart
,
by
reason
of
the
unfortunate
success
which
had
hapned
in
his
Generalship
,
the
blame
whereof
he
saw
was
laid
upon
him
;
and
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
Candale
,
who
was
joyn'd
with
him
in
the
Government
of
the
War
,
died
seven
moneths
before
him
in
Cassalle
;
so
the
Arms
of
France
in
Piedmont
wanting
a
Commander
in
chief
,
the
King
of
France
sent
Henry
of
Lorrein
,
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
thither
to
be
his
General
;
he
who
by
his
Fleet
at
Sea
had
happily
recover'd
the
Islands
of
Provence
from
the
Spaniards
;
who
being
come
to
Piedmont
a
little
before
the
Truce
was
to
end
,
being
desired
by
the
Nuntio
to
prolong
it
,
seemed
very
willing
thereunto
;
yet
the
effects
shewed
that
he
dream'd
of
nothing
less
,
then
of
consenting
to
any
the
least
delay
;
but
he
appeared
otherwise
,
that
he
might
lull
the
Governour
asleep
,
and
make
him
negligent
in
making
provisions
;
to
the
end
that
when
the
Truce
should
be
expired
they
might
fall
to
War
again
,
as
he
was
resolved
to
do
:
his
reason
of
not
proroguing
the
Truce
,
was
,
the
necessity
of
relieving
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
,
which
was
ready
to
be
lost
if
it
were
not
speedily
relieved
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
though
by
his
Speeches
and
Demonstrations
he
seemed
to
be
wholly
averse
to
the
prorogation
;
yet
he
desired
nothing
more
,
in
his
heart
,
then
that
the
Truce
might
be
prolonged
,
out
of
his
thirsting
after
the
same
Citadel
of
Cassalle
;
which
being
but
weakly
garrison'd
,
and
being
every
where
begirt
with
Spanish
Forces
,
he
knew
that
by
a
long
Siege
it
would
fall
of
it self
into
his
hands
;
and
thought
that
it
was
reduced
even
to
extremity
:
but
Prince
Thomaso
who
desired
more
to
make
the
Citadel
of
Turin
sure
,
then
to
gain
that
of
Cassalle
;
and
who
,
contrary
to
his
will
,
had
given
way
unto
the
Truce
,
was
unwilling
to
have
it
prolonged
,
neither
did
he
believe
it
would
be
;
for
that
the
new
General
,
as
well
as
the
Governour
,
foreseeing
how
prejudicial
the
prorogation
would
be
to
the
Citadel
,
he
was
sure
it
would
never
be
granted
:
he
therefore
admonished
the
Governour
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
fed
with
vain
hopes
,
nor
to
trust
the
enemies
fair
speeches
,
who
as
soon
as
the
Truce
should
be
expired
would
assuredly
march
into
the
Field
;
wherefore
he
exhorted
him
to
be
prepared
,
lest
he
might
be
assaulted
at
unawares
.
The
Governour
was
of
another
opinion
,
either
out
of
his
desire
of
seeing
the
Truce
prorogued
,
or
being
detained
by
the
inconveniences
which
lying
in
the
Field
bears
with
it
,
or
by
reason
of
the
great
expences
for
necessary
preparations
,
which
believing
that
they
would
be
superfluous
if
the
prorogation
should
succeed
,
as
he
believed
it
would
,
he
desired
to
spare
;
and
finding
that
Harcourt
could
not
be
rid
of
the
Nuntio
,
who
continually
sollicited
him
to
prolong
the
Truce
,
he
argued
that
he
had
a
good
mind
thereunto
;
but
being
at
last
ascertained
by
the
Prince
,
that
the
French
who
were
quartered
abroad
in
several
parts
of
Piedmont
during
the
Truce
,
now
that
it
drew
neer
to
an
end
,
went
to
joyn
with
their
General
,
who
lay
in
Carmagnuola
,
he
began
to
be
un-deceived
;
wherefore
going
from
Millain
,
he
went
,
but
not
with
all
his
men
,
to
Pavia
,
and
from
thence
to
Asti
,
where
he
tarried
observing
the
enemies
proceedings
;
who
giving
still
good
words
,
and
holding
on
the
treaty
more
then
ever
,
would
not
suffer
the
Governour
to
despair
of
a
good
conclusion
,
which
he
strove
to
make
him
believe
was
now
neerer
then
ever
:
at
last
Harcourt
making
an
express
Messenger
appear
at
the
very
expiration
of
the
Truce
,
who
feigning
to
be
sent
from
the
Court
,
brought
him
precise
Orders
from
the
King
not
to
prorogue
the
Truce
,
but
to
carry
on
the
War
,
he
bad
farewel
to
all
Negotiations
,
and
also
to
the
Nuntio
,
who
out
of
hope
of
obtaining
a
prorogation
did
study
it
much
.
The
French
when
this
feigned
Post
appeared
were
ready
drawn
out
in
order
;
so
as
the
General
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
dismiss'd
the
Nuntio
,
commanded
them
to
march
toward
Montcalleri
,
they
being
about
9000
fighting
men
,
whereof
about
7000
Foot
,
and
the
rest
Horse
,
those
Piedmontese
being
numbred
in
,
who
were
come
to
joyn
with
him
under
Marquess
Villa
.
The
Governour
understanding
(
contrary
to
his
expectation
)
that
the
Treaty
was
over
,
went
from
Asti
to
Villafranca
,
where
he
heard
from
the
Prince
,
that
the
French
marched
to
Cheri
;
and
therefore
he
counselled
him
to
draw
neer
to
St.
Paolo
,
and
to
the
Towns
within
a
mile
of
Villafranca
,
by
the
ne●…ghbourhood
whereof
he
might
secure
Cheri
,
and
oppose
any
design
of
the
enemy
,
without
exposing
his
men
to
danger
being
so
neer
Villanova
;
he
sent
him
word
that
he
would
come
out
of
Turin
with
2000
Foot
,
and
600
Horse
,
and
that
he
would
come
to
Cheri
by
the
way
of
the
hills
,
so
as
the
enemy
being
assaulted
by
one
of
them
before
,
and
by
the
other
behind
,
he
might
undoubtedly
be
discomfited
.
Cheri
is
a
Town
of
large
circuit
,
abounding
in
all
things
,
full
of
Inhabitants
;
and
being
one
of
those
which
made
up
the
circle
of
the
siege
of
Cassalle
,
Harcourt
having
cast
his
eye
upon
it
,
thinking
that
if
he
should
take
it
,
he
might
open
a
sure
and
fit
way
to
send
relief
to
Cassalle
,
which
was
now
his
chief
intent
.
There
were
but
five
hundred
Dutch
in
Cheri
,
who
were
sent
thither
,
when
the
Truce
was
expired
,
by
the
Prince
under
Colonel
Formestre
,
together
with
some
troops
of
horse
,
too
small
a
number
for
so
great
a
circuit
.
The
Governour
of
Millain
sent
the
Prince
word
from
Villafranca
that
he
would
advance
,
and
wish'd
him
to
do
the
like
from
Turin
;
to
the
end
,
that
enclosing
the
Enemy
between
them
,
they
might
easily
rout
them
.
But
fortune
often
makes
a
laughing
stock
of
the
best
grounded
designs
;
the
Governour
being
come
to
the
foot
of
a
hill
,
which
was
the
mid-way
between
him
,
and
Harcourt
,
and
which
kept
the
French
and
those
of
Cheri
,
from
discovering
the
Spanish
Army
:
The
Governour
defer'd
passing
over
this
hill
till
the
next
day
,
which
if
he
had
done
the
same
day
,
as
undoubtedly
he
might
,
Harcourt
would
not
have
dared
to
attempt
Cheri
,
for
fear
of
being
assaulted
by
the
Governour
,
whom
he
would
have
seen
upon
his
back
;
and
the
Inhabitants
and
Garrison
of
Cheri
,
encouraged
by
the
Governours
being
so
neer
,
would
have
done
more
then
they
d
d
in
their
own
defence
:
but
no
opposition
appearing
,
Harcourt
came
to
the
Town
;
from
whence-six
Troops
of
Horse
issued
forth
,
and
skirmished
four
hours
space
with
400
French
Horse
,
which
were
the
first
that
appeared
.
But
af●…er
a
long
fight
,
the
main
body
of
the
French
Army
came
up
unto
them
,
which
forced
the
others
to
retreat
to
Cheri
,
upon
whom
the
Gates
of
the
Town
being
shut
,
lest
the
enemies
Horse
might
enter
a
long
w●…th
them
,
they
ran
as
fast
as
they
could
towards
Turin
,
whither
they
got
safe
and
unpursued
.
The
French
being
come
to
Cheri
,
were
notlong
in
planting
their
Cannon
against
the
walls
,
but
it
was
more
then
needed
;
for
those
of
Cheri
seeing
none
appear
to
assist
them
,
and
wanting
men
enough
to
defend
the
Town
,
they
feared
to
be
plundred
:
So
as
the
same
night
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Dutch
Captain
,
they
by
Marquess
Villa's
means
articled
to
surrender
the
Town
;
the
next
day
Prince
Thomaso
,
who
marched
with
his
men
towards
Cheri
,
might
see
the
Dutch
that
were
come
out
of
Cheri
come
towards
him
,
and
the
Governour
who
had
past
over
his
in
another
part
,
heard
of
the
surrender
.
They
both
were
astonished
at
the
news
of
so
sudden
a
surrender
;
and
having
lost
the
hopes
of
their
expected
victory
,
they
halted
upon
the
Hills
,
expecting
to
hear
from
one
another
,
what
they
were
to
do
next
;
But
Harcourt
hearing
that
the
Governour
advanced
,
left
his
baggage
,
artillery
,
and
all
incumbrances
behind
in
Cheri
,
and
march'd
with
his
men
into
the
field
,
and
advanc'd
to
fight
him
;
which
when
the
Governour
heard
,
he
made
two
squadrons
of
Horse
,
and
some
Musketiers
,
advance
,
that
they
might
fall
upon
the
enemies
Van
;
and
immediately
ordered
Don
Iohn
di
Garrai
,
to
draw
out
the
Souldiers
in
order
;
and
whilst
the
Horse
which
were
sent
before
by
the
Governour
skirmish'd
with
the
enemies
Van
,
Carpano
Captain
of
the
Spanish
Horse
,
and
Tavanes
Serjeant
Major
of
the
French
Army
,
were
hurt
;
but
Harcout
hearing
that
Prince
Thomaso
was
faln
down
from
the
hills
and
was
come
to
assault
him
on
the
back
,
lest
he
might
be
taken
between
them
,
made
his
Reer
his
Van
,
and
with
speed
retreated
to
Cheri
,
whose
Inhabitants
were
doubly
blamed
upon
this
account
;
First
,
for
having
been
too
hasty
in
surrendring
,
when
two
reliefs
were
so
neer
;
Secondly
,
for
not
having
advertised
the
Prince
of
the
enemies
going
out
of
the
Town
,
when
they
went
to
encounter
the
Governour
,
for
then
he
might
have
advanced
,
and
might
have
recovered
the
Town
,
might
have
taken
the
baggage
and
artillery
which
were
left
therein
by
the
French
,
and
might
have
falne
upon
the
enemy
joyntly
with
the
Governour
.
The
Governour
,
when
he
saw
the
occasion
was
over
,
went
to
Santena
,
a
Town
within
three
miles
of
Cheri
,
upon
the
way
by
which
you
go
from
Cheri
to
Carmagnuola
;
and
mustering
all
his
men
together
he
resolved
to
besiege
the
enemy
,
from
thence
,
who
were
in
Cheri
.
And
knowing
by
those
that
he
had
taken
,
that
they
wanted
victuals
very
much
;
he
made
account
,
that
since
they
could
receive
none
but
either
from
Carmagnuola
or
Montcalleri
,
he
might
hinder
any
from
coming
from
Carmagnuola
,
by
his
keeping
at
Santena
,
and
might
also
keep
any
from
coming
from
Montcalleri
,
by
sending
a
Garrison
of
a
thousand
Foot
thither
,
and
some
Horse
,
and
that
consequently
the
Town
would
quickly
be
relinquish'd
for
want
of
food
;
which
Harcourt
foreseeing
,
he
thought
by
one
and
the
same
means
to
free
his
men
from
Famine
,
and
(
which
was
his
main
end
)
to
send
relief
to
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
,
which
stood
in
great
need
thereof
.
He
therefore
sent
400
Horse
out
of
the
Town
,
with
men
en
croup
,
who
passing
by
the
hills
of
Montferrat
which
lead
to
Cassalle
,
met
with
no
opposition
,
except
at
the
village
Gazzino
,
where
some
Troops
of
Prince
Thomaso's
Horse
were
commanded
by
his
General
Don
Mauritio
,
who
though
they
made
some
resistance
,
yet
the
French
made
their
way
valiantly
thorow
them
,
and
got
with
little
loss
into
Cassalle
;
and
Marquess
Villa
came
forth
also
with
almost
all
the
Dowagers
Horse
,
and
thereby
not
onely
freed
the
Town
from
Famine
,
which
began
to
be
very
great
,
but
thought
also
to
get
food
for
the
Town
;
but
he
intended
first
to
fall
upon
the
Prince
,
who
over-ran
the
parts
about
Montcalleri
,
and
raised
contribution
:
And
to
the
end
that
he
might
not
be
hindred
by
the
Enemies
Army
,
the
rest
of
the
Horse
march'd
out
at
the
same
time
and
faced
the
Enemy
,
thinking
by
this
means
to
keep
them
within
their
quarters
:
But
being
met
by
the
Enemies
Horse
,
he
was
forced
to
retreat
once
more
into
Cheri
;
nor
did
the
same
Horse
fare
more
fortunately
in
the
sally
which
they
made
out
by
night
not
long
after
,
with
intention
to
fall
at
unawares
upon
the
Horse
quarter
,
which
being
commanded
by
Gonzaga
,
lay
in
Poirino
,
a
Town
not
far
from
Santena
;
for
the
first
Charge
being
stoutly
withstood
by
Aisaldo
,
who
was
Captain
of
the
Horse
guard
,
the
rest
of
the
Horse
had
time
to
put
themselves
in
order
;
who
charging
the
Assailants
,
after
a
long
dispute
and
much
resistance
put
them
to
flight
,
and
took
Aisaldo
from
them
,
who
being
wounded
in
the
head
was
carried
away
Prisoner
by
them
.
And
for
all
this
,
those
that
remained
in
Cheri
wanted
bread
;
so
as
the
French
were
forced
to
go
elsewhere
to
get
victuals
,
if
they
would
keep
there
:
They
therefore
endeavoured
to
get
some
from
Chiavezzo
,
which
though
it
was
somewhat
far
off
,
and
divided
from
Cheri
by
the
Poe
;
yet
the
water
being
then
so
low
as
that
it
was
foordable
,
they
thought
that
by
great
conducts
they
might
secure
the
passage
;
and
because
Cheri
suffer'd
more
in
want
of
Grist
then
Grain
,
and
Chiavezzo
wanting
Grain
,
they
sent
Loads
of
Grain
thither
,
and
brought
as
many
Loads
of
Grist
from
thence
;
whereby
they
thought
they
might
sustain
themselves
,
and
prolong
the
Siege
;
which
they
might
have
done
,
if
a
provision
had
not
been
found
against
it
;
for
the
Governour
had
sent
before
to
break
down
all
the
Mills
of
the
parts
thereabouts
,
and
placed
Garrisons
in
the
Towns
neer
the
high-ways
,
by
which
the
Convoys
pass'd
,
and
made
the
Countrey
people
be
ready
with
their
Arms
in
hand
,
to
oppose
any
of
the
Enemy
that
should
passe
that
way
;
so
as
the
Convoys
being
often
routed
,
provision
of
bread
grew
very
scarce
in
that
Town
;
yet
Marquess
Villa
,
according
to
his
promise
,
brought
some
relief
from
Carmagnuola
to
the
great
Famine
that
was
in
Cheri
,
which
he
did
luckily
and
without
oppotion
;
for
the
Governour
having
removed
his
Quarters
from
Santena
to
Poirino
,
the
way
which
leads
from
Carmagnuola
to
Cheri
was
left
almost
open
,
which
whilest
the
Governour
tarried
at
Santena
was
quite
block'd
up
:
But
this
relief
being
but
very
slender
,
it
being
no
more
then
what
was
brought
en
croupe
behind
600
Horse
,
and
the
French
having
no
hopes
of
any
more
from
elsewhere
,
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
tar●…y
longer
there
,
especially
in
respect
of
straw
which
the
horses
wanted
extreamly
.
Almost
all
the
French
Horse
which
were
in
Piedmont
were
in
Cheri
,
which
if
they
should
be
lost
,
neither
the
Citadel
of
Turin
,
nor
Chiavezzo
,
nor
any
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
could
be
longer
kept
;
and
the
very
Citadel
of
Cassalle
was
held
as
good
as
lost
if
these
horses
,
which
were
the
sinews
of
the
French
Forces
,
should
be
lost
:
And
many
things
made
against
the
coming
of
new
recruits
from
France
;
for
the
King
,
besides
provisions
made
for
the
Wars
of
Flanders
and
Germany
,
was
wholly
bent
upon
the
Enterprize
of
Catalognia
,
which
was
at
that
time
in
insurrection
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
had
sent
all
the
Forces
that
he
could
raise
in
his
Kingdom
thither
;
so
as
no
wise
man
could
dream
of
any
supplies
:
To
demand
conditions
of
the
Enemy
was
the
to●…al
ruine
of
the
King
of
France
his
Forces
,
and
of
both
his
and
the
Dowagers
honour
;
for
the
Prince
and
the
Governour
knowing
very
well
what
advantage
they
had
would
not
have
been
satisfied
with
mean
conditions
;
and
if
they
should
have
yielded
to
any
conditions
,
they
would
have
demanded
the
Citadels
of
Turin
and
Cassalle
,
Chiavazzo
,
and
whatsoever
was
then
upon
the
point
to
be
lost
;
nay
,
they
would
hardly
have
pardoned
the
Souldiers
lives
;
so
as
they
would
have
pretended
to
as
plenary
a
victory
by
way
of
agreement
,
as
if
they
had
won
it
by
force
of
Arms.
It
therefore
was
more
honourable
to
venture
life
in
maintaining
the
Towns
they
yet
had
,
then
ignominiously
to
abandon
them
to
the
Enemy
.
Harcourt
was
thus
generously
minded
;
who
being
in
these
streights
would
rather
run
the
hazzard
of
his
life
and
fortune
,
then
be
forc'd
to
yield
to
ruinous
conditions
:
nor
did
this
his
Generosity
prove
vain
;
for
Fortune
,
which
always
favours
the
couragious
,
seemed
to
be
desirous
to
preserve
this
gallant
Commander
for
more
glorious
Victories
.
He
was
to
do
one
of
three
things
,
to
get
from
thence
,
and
to
escape
an
ignominious
and
ruinous
surrender
;
he
must
either
get
into
Chiavazzo
by
the
same
way
by
which
he
had
caused
victuals
to
be
brought
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Citadel
of
Turin
;
or
else
go
towards
Bat●…igliera
,
a
Town
which
stands
upon
the
skirt
of
the
hill
,
and
from
thence
go
through
the
Langhe
to
Alba
;
or
else
(
which
was
the
most
dangerous
undertaking
)
get
into
Carmagnuol●…
by
the
way
of
Santena
,
which
the
Governour
of
Millain
had
lately
abandoned
:
The
greatest
danger
of
the
last
lay
,
that
whereas
if
he
should
betake
himself
to
either
of
the
other
two
,
he
went
still
further
from
the
Enemy
;
by
the
third
he
should
fall
into
his
very
jaws
;
yet
Harcourt
liked
the
last
best
;
for
if
he
had
endeavoured
to
get
into
Chiavazzo
by
the
first
way
,
he
must
pass
through
the
narrow
ways
of
the
hill
;
and
in
case
he
should
be
pursued
by
the
Enemy
,
he
must
be
forc'd
to
abandon
his
Cannon
and
his
Baggage
;
if
he
should
go
the
second
way
,
which
was
exceeding
troublesome
,
he
could
carry
neither
victuals
nor
ammunition
with
him
;
and
being
to
march
still
through
an
Enemies
Countrey
he
exposed
himself
to
apparent
danger
of
being
routed
,
if
the
Governour
of
Millain
should
follow
and
overtake
him
:
He
therefore
chose
the
third
way
as
the
securest
,
though
fullest
of
danger
.
And
because
he
had
made
a
false
March
to
be
beaten
when
he
stirr'd
not
,
several
nights
before
his
coming
,
it
hapned
that
when
he
caused
it
to
be
beaten
the
night
that
he
went
away
,
the
Enemy
either
did
not
hear
it
,
or
believed
it
to
be
feigned
,
as
were
the
former
;
so
as
he
had
time
and
conveniency
to
be
well
advanced
with
his
men
before
the
Enemy
knew
he
was
gone
;
but
though
he
should
have
pursued
him
he
could
not
have
speedily
overtaken
him
,
for
several
reasons
:
But
howsoever
●…e
sent
his
Horse
after
him
to
gall
him
on
the
Rere
;
but
it
was
late
ere
these
got
to
him
;
and
when
they
came
they
found
the
Enemy
engaged
with
the
Prince
,
who
coming
from
Montcalleri
fell
upon
them
,
believing
that
the
Governour
would
do
the
like
at
the
same
time
on
his
side
.
The
Prince
gave
a
furious
and
gallant
assault
,
with
various
fortune
for
a
while
;
but
the
French
finding
that
the
Spanish
A●…my
was
got
up
unto
them
,
they
placed
their
Attillery
loaded
with
Musket-bullets
,
in
the
Rere
,
and
turning
them
upon
the
enemies
horse
,
they
hurt
them
not
a
little
;
and
therefore
being
forced
to
forbear
,
partly
in
expectation
of
the
rest
of
the
Army
;
partly
to
keep
from
being
further
prejudiced
,
they
advanced
no
further
;
the
Prince
his
own
person
was
much
endangered
,
by
the
valiant
resistance
made
by
the
French
;
but
at
last
he
made
himself
master
of
a
Bridge
which
they
had
abandoned
;
the
coming
on
of
night
,
which
was
very
dark
,
and
the
Countrey
being
full
of
underwoods
,
and
Rivulets
,
kept
the
Governour
from
falling
upon
the
French
,
whilest
they
were
in
Fight
with
the
Prince
;
for
he
thought
it
better
to
make
the
Victory
sure
,
by
deferring
the
Combat
till
the
next
day
,
then
to
undergo
those
dangers
and
disasters
which
battels
by
night
are
subject
unto
;
but
Harcourt
reflecting
upon
the
danger
he
should
be
in
,
if
(
carrying
till
broad
day
)
he
should
be
assaulted
on
both
sides
,
he
fell
upon
the
Prince
at
midnight
so
furiously
,
as
though
he
was
stoutly
resisted
,
he
got
the
better
of
the
business
,
he
regained
the
Bridge
,
over
the
which
he
past
his
men
before
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
and
secured
both
them
and
himself
;
when
day
was
up
,
the
Governour
found
that
the
assured
victory
which
he
had
promised
himself
over
night
had
escaped
his
hands
;
which
if
it
had
fallen
out
otherwise
,
it
had
undoubtedly
put
an
end
to
the
War
:
as
this
success
redounded
much
to
Harcourts
.
Glory
;
so
did
it
occasion
much
murmuring
against
the
Governour
,
in
general
,
and
in
particular
,
by
your
Prince
,
who
complained
,
as
if
the
Governour
out
of
private
rancour
and
indignation
,
had
by
affected
delay
and
slow
marching
shun'd
falling
upon
the
Enemy
(
who
if
he
had
been
taken
in
the
midst
between
them
,
he
must
of
necessity
have
been
overthrown
)
as
if
he
had
not
onely
not
cared
to
put
an
end
to
the
War
,
so
to
keep
the
Princes
from
obtaining
their
pretences
,
which
he
seemed
not
to
wish
well
unto
;
but
as
if
he
had
exposed
the
Prince
his
person
to
the
Forces
of
a
more
powerful
Enemy
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
be
defeated
,
and
have
his
own
person
endangered
:
the
Piedmontese
joyned
all
,
generally
,
with
the
Prince
in
his
Complaints
,
and
not
a
few
of
the
Captains
of
the
Spanish
Army
;
who
could
not
know
why
,
when
the
Governour
might
have
followed
the
Enemy
in
a
straight
line
,
he
had
pursued
him
in
an
oblique
one
;
and
yet
there
wanted
not
some
who
defended
this
action
,
alleadging
in
excuse
of
what
had
hapned
,
that
the
Governours
slowness
was
not
to
be
ascribed
to
affectation
,
or
to
any
sinister
intention
to
the
Prince
,
but
to
a
good
rule
in
War
,
which
says
,
it
is
better
to
make
a
bridge
of
gold
for
an
enemy
to
march
away
over
,
then
by
incensing
him
to
make
him
desperate
,
and
put
the
whole
affair
in
hazard
;
they
praised
him
,
for
that
he
had
been
contented
to
free
Cheri
from
the
Enemy
,
without
unshe
thing
a
sword
,
or
endangering
his
men
;
applauding
the
genius
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
are
known
by
so
many
experiences
to
shun
pitch'd
battels
as
much
as
they
can
,
and
never
to
come
unto
any
,
but
when
forced
by
necessity
;
after
this
the
Governour
sent
towards
Alba
and
Nizza
,
to
drive
all
the
French
out
of
the
lower
Moniferrat
;
and
to
this
purpose
he
sent
the
Camp
Master
Emilio
Ghilino
,
to
drive
them
from
Vezzeme
,
and
Bubbio
,
two
Castles
neer
this
part
of
Moniferrat
,
where
the
French
were
as
yet
;
who
defending
themselves
better
then
it
was
thought
they
could
have
done
,
he
sent
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
thither
afterwards
with
his
Brigade
,
and
with
some
pieces
of
Artillety
;
who
drove
the
French
from
both
those
places
;
and
reduced
them
to
his
power
within
three
days
space
:
thus
the
Governour
having
put
strong
Garrisons
into
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
and
left
5000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
with
Prince
Thomaso
,
undercamp
Master
Bolognino
;
the
winter
coming
on
,
he
retired
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
having
quartered
them
in
several
parts
of
that
State
,
he
prepared
all
that
Winter
for
the
next
years
War
;
this
mean
while
the
business
was
not
given
over
between
the
Citadel
and
the
City
of
Turin
;
for
as
soon
as
the
Truce
was
expired
,
those
of
the
Citadel
began
to
draw
neer
the
Enemies
Fortifications
;
by
new
Trenches
,
and
works
under
ground
;
and
having
sprung
a
Mine
,
a
fierce
Skirmish
ensued
,
by
which
those
of
the
Citadel
advanc'd
to
very
neer
the
Trenches
of
the
City
,
and
could
not
be
driven
from
thence
till
the
next
night
,
when
the
Princes
Souldiers
,
having
also
sprung
a
Mine
under
the
Enemies
new
advancements
,
they
also
made
a
great
assault
;
wherein
though
they
were
stoutly
resisted
,
and
were
repuls'd
more
then
once
,
yet
they
got
the
better
of
the
business
,
and
made
those
of
the
Citadel
not
onely
forsake
the
station
wherein
they
were
;
but
forced
them
to
retreat
a
little
more
backward
then
where
they
had
been
before
:
they
then
fell
to
make
use
of
their
Artillery
;
those
of
the
Citadel
endeavoured
to
beat
down
the
great
Tower
in
the
great
Piazza
,
from
whence
they
were
play'd
upon
in
the
Citadel
;
and
those
without
strove
to
beat
down
the
Keep
within
the
Citadel
,
from
whence
the
houses
of
the
City
were
beaten
down
by
the
Artillery
of
the
Citadel
;
and
each
of
them
obtained
their
ends
,
but
not
alike
;
for
the
Tower
,
after
above
2000
Cannon
shot
,
was
beaten
down
to
the
ground
:
and
the
Keep
of
the
Citadel
was
onely
beaten
down
so
low
,
as
the
City
could
receive
no
prejudice
from
thence
;
but
notwithstanding
,
the
City
and
Citadel
continued
plying
one
another
with
Musket
,
and
Cannon
shot
,
whereby
many
were
slain
,
and
many
hurt
,
and
(
amongst
the
rest
)
Mounsieur
di
Cavogne
,
Governour
of
the
Citadel
,
received
a
sleight
hurt
in
the
face
;
and
in
this
manner
did
things
continue
here
all
the
Winter
;
In
which
interim
they
forbare
not
to
fortifie
the
City
against
the
Citadel
:
Harcourt
being
with
them
who
were
preserved
at
the
Bridge
gotten
to
Carmagnuola
,
quarter'd
his
men
in
those
Towns
of
Piedmont
which
held
yet
for
the
Dowager
;
amongst
which
were
Saluzzo
,
with
all
the
Marquisate
,
Alba
,
Fossano
,
Chirasco
,
Savigliano
,
Bene
,
Carmagnuola
,
Chiavasso
;
and
yet
Harcourt
was
not
idle
;
for
he
furnish'd
the
Citadel
of
Turin
with
such
things
as
were
chiefly
necessary
,
for
some
moneths
;
and
when
the
Governour
of
Millain
was
retreated
,
he
vex'd
some
Towns
which
held
for
the
Prince
;
he
took
Busca
,
a
Town
between
Cuni
and
Savigliano
,
and
passing
to
Rossona
,
and
Drovero
,
they
yielded
to
him
upon
conditions
,
before
his
men
came
to
him
:
he
went
then
to
Rovello
,
which
having
easily
taken
,
he
quarter'd
there
all
that
Winter
;
but
the
French
were
generally
hated
by
the
Piedmontese
,
who
taking
up
Arms
denied
to
pay
them
usual
contributions
;
and
abhorring
their
government
,
declared
themselves
for
the
Prince
;
who
that
he
might
not
spend
that
Winter
idely
,
sent
the
horse
which
lay
idle
in
Turin
to
scour
the
parts
about
Chiavasso
,
where
,
together
with
much
other
hurt
which
he
did
,
he
streightned
that
Town
very
much
,
which
the
French
desired
to
relieve
,
but
could
never
do
it
;
the
Governour
of
Millain
met
also
with
a
no
inconsiderable
encounter
,
wherein
he
lost
five
Troops
of
Horse
,
which
were
quarter'd
in
Constanza
,
and
kept
the
territories
of
Canava
from
being
overrun
by
the
Garrison
of
Cassalle
:
which
Troops
whilest
they
lay
careles●…
there
,
were
assaulted
,
a●…
unawares
,
by
four
hundred
Horse
▪
which
came
out
of
Cassale
,
who
slew
some
of
them
,
took
other
some
prisoners
,
and
suffer'd
but
very
few
of
them
to
escape
:
and
yet
all
this
while
,
peace
and
agreement
was
treated
on
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
,
not
without
desire
to
see
it
Effected
.
The
End
of
the
Sixteenth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
Book
XVII
.
The
Contents
.
YOu
shall
read
in
this
Book
the
Treaties
of
Agreement
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
;
and
the
Interest
between
the
Princes
and
the
Governour
of
Millain
;
how
the
Governour
goes
with
a
powerful
Army
to
Cassalle
;
how
it
is
relieved
by
Harcourt
;
how
he
fought
the
Governour
before
he
could
bring
in
the
succour
,
and
had
the
better
of
the
Fight
,
and
did
not
onely
relieve
but
perfectly
free
the
place
.
Harcourt
,
being
victorious
,
goes
presently
to
Turin
;
he
takes
the
Capuchins
Bridge
over
the
Poe
;
fortifies
himself
there
;
and
afterwards
begirts
the
City
with
a
vast
line
,
and
endeavours
to
get
it
by
famine
,
Prince
Thomaso
being
in
it
;
but
ere
long
he
seeth
the
Governour
upon
the
Hills
with
a
powerful
Army
,
coming
to
relieve
the
besieged
Prince
;
the
Governour
finding
it
impossible
to
bring
the
succour
by
that
way
,
tryes
to
get
a
pass
over
the
River
,
towards
Montcalleri
:
and
having
gotten
it
,
he
passeth
over
the
Poe
;
where
quitting
the
Hills
,
he
takes
up
new
quarters
;
and
thinking
to
make
the
French
abandon
the
enterprize
by
famine
,
he
possesseth
himself
of
the
Avenues
by
which
Victualls
were
brought
to
the
Camp
;
so
as
they
would
have
been
quickly
made
to
remove
,
had
not
Prince
Thomaso
,
who
was
impatient
of
delay
,
made
the
Governour
to
fall
upon
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
and
to
relieve
him
so
;
which
falling
out
unfortunately
,
and
the
Governour
not
thinking
himself
any
longer
safe
in
his
quarters
beyond
the
Poe
,
returns
to
his
quarters
upon
the
Hills
;
where
he
〈◊〉
assisting
the
besieged
in
what
he
was
able
,
till
the
City
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
which
hapned
two
moneths
,
and
eleven
days
after
the
un●…te
〈◊〉
given
to
the
French
Trenches
,
that
the
besieged
City
might
be
relieved
Prince
Thomas●…
comes
〈◊〉
of
Turin
,
and
retreats
to
Inurea
;
〈◊〉
●…e
it
defined
by
Monsig●…
Mazzarini
,
who
was
come
Embassadour
from
the
King
of
France
into
Piedmont
a
little
before
Turin
was
surrendred
,
to
joyn
with
the
Frenchie
but
Count
Siruela
coming
to
him
from
the
Governour
of
Millian
,
he
makes
new
capit●…lations
with
him
,
to
joyn
with
the
Crown
of
Spains
and
the
C●…ns
Della
Rivera
,
being
sent
by
the
same
Governour
,
to
the
same
purpose
,
to
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
the
Embassadour
Mazzarini
having
notice
thereof
,
forc●…th
Prince
Thomaso
to
joyn
with
the
French
upon
conditions
;
one
of
which
was
that
the
Prince
should
go
to
Paris
within
one
moneths
space
▪
which
condition
was
not
observed
;
for
the
Prince
instead
of
going
to
France
,
passeth
secretly
to
Nice
,
where
he
and
his
brother
●…e
connfirm
their
union
to
the
crown
of
Spain
,
to
Rivera
,
the
Embassador
Mazzarini
who
went
to
Nice
,
to
confirm
the
one
Prince
,
and
to
draw
the
other
over
to
the
French
party
,
laboured
the
contrary
verymuch
;
at
the
same
tim●…
the
Governour
of
Millain
it
sent
for
into
Spain
,
and
is
succeeded
in
that
Government
by
Count
Siruela
;
the
French
go
to
Montcalvo
,
take
the
Town
as
their
first
arrival
,
and
afterwards
the
Castle
,
which
yields
without
expecting
succour
.
THough
the
Princes
saw
their
cause
brought
to
an
advantagious
condition
through
the
assistance
of
the
Spanish
Forces
,
and
by
the
Popular
favour
,
and
that
they
had
the
better
of
the
Dowager
,
who
had
not
as
yet
been
assisted
by
the
French
,
answerably
to
her
need
;
yet
finding
it
very
hard
to
recover
the
chief
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
some
of
which
were
fallen
into
the
French-mens
hands
,
some
into
the
Spaniards
;
and
the
Citadel
of
Turin
,
which
was
the
head
and
foundation
of
the
State
,
at
the
present
posses'd
by
the
French
,
which
if
it
should
be
recovered
was
likely
to
fall
,
contrary
to
their
will
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
;
they
did
inwardly
resent
it
,
and
began
at
last
to
find
that
,
by
experience
,
which
before
these
commotions
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
comprehend
by
Reason
;
that
they
were
not
likely
to
be
concern'd
in
the
good
of
any
victories
they
had
got
,
or
hoped
to
get
;
and
that
by
overcoming
,
they
overcame
not
for
themselves
,
nor
for
the
Duke
their
Nephew
,
whose
protection
they
pretended
;
but
that
they
submitted
themselves
,
the
Duke
,
and
the
Principality
of
their
family
to
the
disposal
of
others
;
they
might
also
conceive
how
little
reason
they
had
to
rely
upon
the
Spanish
Forces
which
were
managed
with
ends
differing
from
theirs
,
and
aimed
at
things
much
more
differing
;
especially
if
that
were
true
which
the
Prince
complained
of
so
bitterly
,
that
the
Governour
of
Millain
had
abandoned
him
,
in
the
dangerous
conflict
which
he
had
at
the
Bridge
Dellarotta
;
they
also
seemed
to
have
reason
,
not
onely
not
to
confide
in
,
but
to
abhor
the
favour
of
,
the
Spaniards
,
which
looked
more
after
their
depression
,
then
their
exaltation
;
as
they
might
find
,
moreover
,
by
the
Truce
concluded
so
unseasonably
,
and
contrary
to
all
expectation
,
before
Turin
;
and
much
more
by
their
pretending
to
put
a
Spanish
Garrison
into
the
Citadel
of
Turine
these
things
did
certainly
cause
much
greater
Commotion
in
the
Dowager
,
who
was
powerfully
assaulted
by
her
enemies
,
weakly
protected
and
defended
by
her
friends
,
b●…reft
at
the
same
time
by
both
of
them
of
her
chiefest
Towns
,
and
even
of
the
City
and
Citadel
of
Turin
:
besides
,
forced
by
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
to
yield
to
unreasonable
conditions
,
or
else
to
be
fiercely
prosecuted
by
his
bitter
malice
:
all
wise
men
thought
therefore
,
that
the
frequent
Negotiations
which
pass'd
all
Winter
long
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
,
would
have
produced
the
desired
,
and
so
necessary
agreement
;
but
they
were
deceived
.
The
Princes
were
at
the
present
in
much
Authority
and
Grandezza
,
and
were
,
with
no
expence
to
themselves
,
brought
by
the
Spanish
Forces
almost
to
what
they
desired
.
The
Prince
Cardinal
was
possess'd
of
the
City
,
Fort
,
and
almost
of
the
whole
County
of
Nice
,
of
Cunco
,
Mondovi
,
of
the
Marquisate
of
Ceva
,
and
almost
of
all
Piedmont
,
from
Carmagnuola
to
the
Sea
.
Prince
Thomaso
had
the
City
and
County
of
Asti
,
Trino
,
together
with
the
Canevese
,
the
Valleys
and
Cities
of
Inurea
,
Biela
,
and
Aosta
,
and
the
City
of
Turin
:
They
executed
all
Jurisdiction
in
all
these
places
;
they
chose
all
Officers
and
Governours
;
they
received
all
usual
Revenues
and
imposed
Taxes
;
the
people
did
not
only
freely
follow
them
,
but
readily
obey'd
them
;
they
had
moneys
from
Spain
to
maintain
the
present
Wars
,
and
their
Courts
;
and
,
what
was
most
considerable
in
these
ruptures
,
they
were
much
sought
to
by
the
King
of
France
,
by
whom
,
before
this
War
,
they
were
not
only
kept
from
the
Guardianship
and
Regency
,
but
banished
out
of
Piedmont
,
as
publick
Enemies
:
Wherefore
considering
their
former
condition
,
their
present
State
,
and
what
they
were
to
be
,
if
,
abandoning
such
noble
acquisitions
,
they
should
submit
to
the
Dowagers
Regency
;
it
was
impossible
that
they
should
forsake
their
present
fortune
,
to
receive
afterwards
,
as
a
great
favour
from
the
Dowager
,
their
Childrens
Portions
,
which
were
so
short
of
the
splendour
they
lived
in
now
:
Neither
did
their
ends
and
hopes
cease
here
;
for
believing
that
the
Governour
of
Millain
would
undoubtedly
put
them
the
next
Spring
in
possession
of
the
Citadel
of
Turin
,
they
thought
they
should
have
atchieved
their
utmost
pretences
,
and
be
become
absolute
Arbitrators
of
all
things
;
and
that
they
should
be
in
a
condition
,
not
only
of
not
receiving
Laws
from
the
Dowager
,
but
of
doing
what
they
listed
in
Piedmont
:
Neither
did
these
their
hopes
appear
to
be
idle
;
for
besides
that
they
might
hope
well
by
what
was
past
,
they
saw
the
French
were
very
thin
in
Piedmont
,
and
that
they
had
but
small
or
no
hopes
to
be
recruited
from
France
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Spanish
Forces
in
Italy
,
by
what
recruits
were
already
come
,
and
by
what
was
expected
the
next
Spring
,
were
very
powerful
;
so
as
not
being
likely
to
meet
with
any
that
would
withstand
them
,
they
promised
themselves
assured
Victory
.
And
no
comparison
being
to
be
made
between
what
they
were
offered
either
by
France
or
the
Dowager
,
and
what
they
at
the
present
enjoy'd
,
and
might
promise
themselves
for
the
future
,
from
the
peoples
favour
,
and
the
assistance
of
Spain
,
they
could
not
parallel
the
slender
hopes
of
what
was
to
come
,
with
their
present
advantagious
condition
;
so
as
they
could
not
listen
to
any
accomodation
;
and
if
they
did
,
it
was
but
to
feed
the
people
with
vain
hopes
,
to
sell
their
conjunction
the
dearer
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
for
other
particular
ends
of
their
own
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Dowager
,
though
it
might
be
thought
that
her
unhappy
present
condition
might
make
her
accept
of
any
thing
,
yet
,
finally
,
she
could
not
allow
but
of
what
stood
with
the
joynt
safety
and
dignity
of
her self
and
Son
.
Several
Proposals
and
Articles
pass'd
between
them
all
the
Winter
,
by
which
the
Princes
questioning
her
lawful
Authority
,
they
aimed
at
bringing
all
to
a
Triumvirate
,
consisting
of
her
,
and
of
themselves
,
to
the
Arbitriment
whereof
all
things
should
be
referred
;
a
specious
Proposition
in
appearance
,
but
which
finally
comprehended
nothing
but
the
absolute
exclusion
of
the
Dowager
from
all
Sovereignty
and
Grandezza
,
and
the
bereaving
her
of
all
Liberty
;
for
the
Princes
being
sure
to
joyn
in
any
whatsoever
resolution
,
she
must
necessarily
be
excluded
from
all
choice
,
and
must
submit
to
their
joynt
opinion
:
What
would
her
Authority
be
then
in
this
Triumvirate
?
What
would
her
Guardianship
and
Regency
be
?
How
could
she
secure
her self
of
her
own
and
her
Sons
Affairs
?
Was
not
this
to
put
her self
,
the
State
,
and
her
Son
,
into
the
absolute
discretion
of
the
Princes
,
between
whom
and
her
there
were
so
many
differences
and
diffidences
?
It
was
better
for
her
assuredly
to
be
at
her
Brothers
will
,
and
to
run
any
fortune
together
with
him
,
then
to
joyn
with
her
Brethren
in
Law
,
who
were
her
Rivals
,
and
so
bitter
Competitors
.
And
as
the
Proposals
made
by
the
Princes
were
not
in
reason
to
be
accepted
of
by
the
Dowager
,
so
neither
could
the
Princes
,
being
in
so
advantagious
a
condition
,
allow
of
the
Dowagers
Proposals
,
though
they
were
more
justifiable
.
The
Dowager
pretended
,
That
as
the
Principality
of
Savoy
was
Monarchical
,
so
the
Regency
in
her
must
be
Monarchical
;
so
as
detesting
that
it
should
degenerate
into
an
Oligarchical
Triumvirate
,
she
would
be
sole
and
Sovereign
in
the
Regency
.
The
considerations
wherewith
the
two
Crowns
proceeded
in
these
Affairs
,
were
such
,
as
no
cure
was
to
be
found
for
these
present
evils
,
without
a
general
Peace
;
for
the
King
of
France
pretending
that
Piedmont
should
be
absolutely
at
his
disposal
,
his
intention
therein
was
to
carry
the
War
freely
,
and
without
any
let
,
into
the
State
of
Millain
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
endeavouring
to
keep
the
French
Forces
as
far
as
possibly
he
could
from
his
Dominions
,
was
necessitated
to
uphold
the
Princes
pretentions
,
and
to
use
all
means
to
exclude
the
Dowager
and
French
from
Piedmont
;
and
so
under
colour
of
making
War
there
in
the
behalf
of
the
Princes
,
to
make
himself
master
of
all
the
chief
Towns
,
and
to
keep
the
French
from
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
this
design
proceeded
so
successfully
,
as
the
King
of
France
,
distrusting
a
good
end
of
his
designs
,
by
reason
of
the
great
obstructions
he
met
with
,
forewent
the
rigour
of
his
proceedings
hitherto
against
the
Princes
,
and
was
induced
to
make
great
offers
to
Prince
Thomaso
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
his
joyning
with
him
,
he
might
miss
those
oppositions
which
the
people
of
Piedmont
and
the
Spanish
Forces
made
to
the
progress
of
his
Arms
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
was
forced
to
consent
largely
to
the
will
and
interest
of
the
Princes
,
and
to
command
his
Agents
that
they
should
not
distaste
them
,
lest
being
distasted
they
might
pass
over
to
the
French
party
;
and
might
bring
the
Arms
of
that
King
into
the
Confines
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
so
as
a
general
peace
seemed
to
be
the
only
means
to
piece
up
all
these
rents
;
but
though
all
treaties
of
accommodation
were
in
this
desperate
condition
,
yet
the
Dowa●…er
from
the
profundity
of
her
sad
fortune
found
out
so
adequate
an
expedient
,
and
so
proportionate
to
the
present
conditions
,
as
if
it
had
succeeded
well
(
as
it
was
very
likely
to
do
)
the
Civil
Wars
had
been
wholly
ended
,
and
Forreign
Wars
,
unfomented
by
the
Civil
,
would
have
been
much
ceased
,
if
not
quite
extinguished
:
She
was
very
apprehensive
that
she
should
be
wholly
excluded
all
administration
,
if
Prince
Thomaso
should
accept
of
the
offers
made
him
by
the
King
of
France
and
Cardinal
Richlieu
;
and
foreseeing
that
that
would
be
as
displeasing
to
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
she
sought
to
close
with
him
;
wherefore
telling
him
that
he
was
the
more
obliged
to
endeavour
the
quenching
of
Civil
Wars
,
which
arising
from
domestick
dissention
would
undoubtedly
cease
,
when
the
others
were
at
an
end
,
by
his
being
neerest
to
succeed
in
the
Principality
:
She
therefore
exhorted
him
to
give
way
to
her
just
Regency
upon
fair
and
reasonable
conditions
;
she
offer'd
to
give
him
her
eldest
Daughter
,
the
Princess
Maria
Lodovica
for
Wife
;
she
who
it
was
so
much
doubted
might
carry
the
succession
of
the
Principality
to
the
Blood
Royal
of
France
,
if
she
should
be
married
to
the
Dolphine
.
The
offer
was
not
mean
,
nor
of
small
consideration
;
for
the
Prince
Cardinal
did
not
only
ascertain
the
succession
of
the
Principality
in
his
own
person
,
which
in
case
the
Duke
should
die
,
he
feared
might
receive
incumberances
thereby
;
but
did
assure
to
himself
the
favour
and
good
will
of
the
Dowager
,
who
from
being
his
Brothers
Wife
,
becoming
his
Wives
Mother
,
was
interessed
in
a
neerer
tye
of
alliance
with
him
;
so
as
he
might
promise
himself
she
would
be
much
govern'd
by
him
,
and
that
he
should
have
a
great
stroak
in
the
Regency
,
and
in
the
administration
of
the
State
.
I
is
to
be
observed
that
the
Ca●…dinal
was
very
de●…irous
of
issue
,
and
no●…
finding
any
Princess
in
these
times
more
suitable
to
his
ends
,
he
was
very
well
pleased
with
the
offer
,
and
did
readily
entertain
it
,
which
did
much
facilitate
the
Articles
of
Agreement
;
which
being
dictated
by
him
ve●…y
conformable
to
the
Dowagers
intentions
,
were
sent
to
her
from
Nice
,
and
were
for
the
most
part
accepted
of
;
and
those
whereof
there
was
any
dispute
were
reduced
to
so
neer
a
composition
,
as
there
were
great
hopes
all
things
would
be
well
agreed
;
for
it
was
not
very
impossible
but
that
the
Prince
Cardinal
might
come
over
to
the
King
of
France
his
party
,
when
by
this
m●…rriage
he
should
be
become
his
Nephew
:
But
Prince
Thomaso
hearing
of
this
Treaty
was
very
much
incens'd
,
and
endeavoured
by
all
means
to
discompose
it
;
he
thought
that
though
in
reason
he
had
not
equal
pretence
with
his
Brother
to
the
Guardianship
,
he
was
not
yet
inferiour
to
him
in
authority
,
by
reason
of
his
Military
worth
,
by
reason
of
the
good
will
the
people
bore
him
,
and
by
what
he
had
done
in
the
present
debates
:
they
were
both
likewise
comprehended
in
the
Emperours
Decree
;
so
as
he
thought
it
not
fit
to
give
way
to
any
accommodation
,
whereby
he
should
be
debarred
all
authority
and
command
:
it
was
also
thought
that
he
liked
not
that
his
Brother
should
ma●…ry
;
he
and
his
Children
being
thereby
be●…est
of
so●…neer
hopes
of
succession
;
be
therefore
took
it
ill
that
any
accommodation
should
be
treated
of
without
his
cog●…izance
;
and
fearing
that
if
it
should
be
concluded
,
he
should
fall
to
the
ground
between
two
stools
,
he
presently
sent
Marquess
Bagnasco
,
and
the
Commendatore
Pasero
to
Nice
,
to
disswade
his
Brother
from
making
any
such
agreement
,
by
the
same
reasons
by
which
the
Prince
Cardinal
had
disswaded
him
to
accept
the
offers
which
the
King
of
France
offer'd
him
;
and
to
enter
his
protestation
against
it
;
in
case
he
should
make
it
.
When
they
came
thither
,
they
found
the
Prince
Cardinal
absolutely
resolved
to
embrace
the
Dowagers
motion
,
the
desire
of
quiet
prevailing
with
him
,
and
marriage
whereunto
he
was
exceedingly
inclined
;
but
being
put
in
mind
and
made
to
see
how
fair
a
course
of
fortune
,
both
to
himself
,
and
Brother
,
he
brake
by
that
resolution
;
how
great
a
prejudice
their
dis-union
would
be
to
the
common
cause
:
what
great
offers
the
Prince
had
refused
generously
,
to
keep
from
abandoning
him
;
how
little
reason
he
had
to
confide
in
the
Dowagers
promises
;
and
how
little
good
he
could
expect
from
the
marriage
,
though
it
should
succeed
:
they
exhorted
him
to
follow
his
Brothers
example
,
and
to
persevere
constant
to
the
Spanish
party
,
by
whose
favour
and
forces
being
so
far
advanced
,
he
might
hope
that
when
the
Citadel
of
Turin
should
be
gotten
(
as
certainly
it
would
be
)
they
should
be
put
into
such
a
condition
,
as
he
should
not
only
obtain
the
marriage
for
certain
;
which
was
now
uncertainly
promis'd
him
,
but
much
greater
things
.
The
Cardinal
being
won
upon
by
these
reasons
,
and
professing
that
notwithstanding
this
,
he
would
value
his
Brothers
interest
as
highly
as
his
Brother
had
formerly
done
his
;
he
began
to
proceed
but
cooly
in
signing
those
very
Articles
of
Agreement
which
he
himself
had
sent
to
the
Dowager
;
excusing
himself
,
that
he
had
sent
them
to
let
her
see
how
well
he
was
inclined
to
her
,
and
that
he
would
use
all
means
possible
to
bring
his
Brother
to
be
included
the●…ein
;
but
that
it
became
him
not
to
divide
the
family
further
,
whilst
the
uniting
of
it
was
in
treaty
.
Thus
he
sent
the
Articles
to
Turin
;
where
they
were
reformed
by
the
Prince
,
and
much
altered
in
the
most
essential
parts
;
for
being
desirous
to
have
a
share
in
the
Government
,
the
Prince
inclined
to
the
Triumvirate
,
wherein
he
being
to
make
one
,
he
was
to
have
his
share
in
the
administration
of
the
weightiest
affairs
;
whereunto
the
Dowager
would
not
consent
for
the
aforesaid
reasons
;
and
yet
being
desirous
to
preserve
the
Dominions
which
he
saw
would
be
manifestly
ruin'd
by
these
dissentions
,
she
who
was
always
a
well-wisher
to
peace
and
quiet
,
strove
to
keep
the
treaty
on
foot
;
which
being
handled
with
much
patience
and
accuratenesse
would
by
her
sollicitous
endeavours
have
been
brought
to
perfection
,
had
it
not
been
sometimes
interrupted
,
sometimes
prolonged
by
the
Princes
delays
,
who
were
not
yet
well
resolved
what
to
do
.
The
occasion
of
the
delays
and
demurs
made
by
the
Princes
was
attibuted
,
by
some
,
to
their
constancy
to
the
Austrian
party
,
by
whose
favour
and
forces
being
so
far
advanced
they
thought
they
could
not
in
honour
abandon
them
,
as
they
must
have
done
if
they
should
condescend
to
the
Dowagers
desires
;
others
said
it
was
because
the
Princes
could
not
give
over
their
aforesaid
advantages
,
nor
their
yet
greater
hopes
,
if
they
should
prosecute
the
common
cause
by
Arms
;
which
and
by
what
means
it
hapned
,
it
will
not
be
far
from
our
purpose
to
touch
upon
briefly
.
The
Princes
kept
the
Treaty
still
on
foot
with
the
French
,
and
by
their
means
with
the
Dowager
;
and
Prince
Thomaso
did
publickly
admit
of
Monsieur
d'
Argenson
,
one
in
great
authority
with
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
often
busie
about
him
,
beating
the
iron
whilst
it
was
hot
,
that
he
might
bring
the
Prince
to
end
the
business
.
The
Governour
of
Millain
and
the
other
Spanish
Agents
did
resent
this
;
and
many
thought
that
this
which
seemed
to
be
a
wavering
from
the
Spanish
party
,
would
at
last
break
out
into
an
open
alienation
.
But
the
Princes
,
who
did
not
much
confide
in
the
Spanish
Forces
and
Counsels
,
did
not
resolve
by
abandoning
the
Treaties
with
France
to
deprive
themselves
of
the
favour
and
assistance
which
they
had
thereby
;
for
they
making
their
accounts
also
,
found
that
the
same
continuation
was
not
onely
a
great
cause
of
keeping
the
people
faithfully
devoted
to
them
and
their
party
,
but
served
to
shew
their
greatness
,
which
certainly
was
the
more
conspicuons
and
resplendent
;
whilst
the
world
might
plainly
see
,
that
at
the
same
time
that
they
were
effectually
protected
and
upheld
by
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
they
were
sued
unto
and
entreated
,
and
had
large
offers
made
them
by
France
,
which
they
waged
War
against
,
to
adhere
unto
the
Crown
of
France
:
and
which
was
yet
of
greater
importance
,
the
continuance
of
the
said
negotiations
did
not
onely
serve
as
a
curb
to
the
excessive
power
of
those
Arms
which
protected
them
,
to
keep
them
within
their
due
limits
,
but
as
a
preservative
against
any
machination
,
which
might
peradventure
be
plotted
against
them
and
Piedmont
by
the
Spaniards
;
and
finally
the
fear
of
losing
them
,
made
the
Governour
of
Millain
much
more
willing
to
give
them
all
possible
satisfaction
.
The
Princes
therefore
being
neither
able
,
nor
having
reason
to
neglect
such
advantages
,
they
excused
the
continuing
of
the
Treaty
with
the
French
,
by
the
necessity
they
were
in
of
keeping
the
people
constant
to
them
by
these
feigned
demonstrations
,
by
the
hopes
which
they
conceived
of
an
approaching
peace
,
and
of
the
sorrows
of
a
not
far
off
War
;
and
to
assure
him
the
more
fully
of
their
firm
intention
of
persevering
constant
to
the
common
cause
,
they
used
to
communicate
freely
unto
him
all
that
pass'd
between
them
and
the
French
;
and
telling
him
that
they
could
ground
no
certainty
thereupon
,
they
strove
to
make
him
believe
it
was
impossible
it
should
be
ever
effected
;
and
thus
they
endeavoured
to
quit
all
jealousies
,
and
to
make
the
Governour
of
Millain
b●…ar
with
their
French
negotiations
;
but
their
freedom
in
communicating
their
occasions
to
him
did
rather
irritate
then
appease
the
Governour
:
For
he
thought
that
the
exact
notice
which
they
gave
him
of
what
great
offers
were
made
him
,
was
a
secret
threatning
of
him
that
they
would
embrace
them
,
if
at
any
time
they
should
not
be
satisfied
in
their
pretentions
;
which
partly
concern'd
their
private
interests
,
partly
the
publick
concernments
;
the
private
consisted
in
what
hath
already
been
said
;
that
Prince
Thomaso
might
have
an
Army
given
him
,
which
might
wholly
and
integrally
depend
upon
himself
,
which
he
might
manage
as
he
lifted
upon
all
occasions
;
and
that
monies
might
be
assigned
to
both
of
them
for
maintaining
their
Courts
;
and
that
neither
of
them
should
have
any
dependency
upon
the
Governour
:
the
publick
aimed
at
being
absolute
Arbitrators
of
the
Regency
of
the
States
:
As
for
the
first
,
though
Prince
Thomaso
,
by
denying
the
ratification
which
hath
been
formerly
spoken
of
,
did
himself
hinder
the
resolution
therein
;
yet
the
Governour
being
desirous
to
satisfie
him
,
took
order
for
providing
him
speedily
with
monyes
,
and
was
fully
bent
to
consolidate
him
in
that
regency
,
wherein
at
the
present
he
had
put
him
,
and
to
advance
it
.
But
the
Prince
not
thinking
all
this
sufficient
,
and
thinking
it
unworthy
of
his
own
greatness
to
keep
in
the
Kings
Army
without
command
,
several
distastes
did
many
times
arise
,
by
the
which
the
Prince
appearing
to
be
daily
less
satisfied
with
his
present
condition
,
the
Governour
did
not
onely
desire
to
satisfie
him
in
his
own
particular
concernments
,
but
added
a
great
willingness
to
content
them
in
their
publick
pretentions
,
so
to
keep
them
from
foregoing
the
King
of
Spain's
party
.
To
this
purpose
,
he
added
his
yet
more
powerful
endeavours
to
those
great
ones
which
were
used
by
the
Princes
;
for
finding
that
all
the
Princes
ends
aimed
at
the
taking
of
the
Oitadel
of
Turin
,
he
held
them
in
hopes
that
that
should
be
the
first
thing
that
he
would
take
in
hand
the
next
Spring
;
by
which
hopes
being
sed
and
dazled
,
they
could
not
listen
to
the
Dowagers
proposals
,
nor
to
those
of
France
;
neither
of
them
being
able
to
make
them
any
such
offers
.
So
these
reciprocal
hopes
and
jealousies
continuing
between
them
all
that
Winter
;
when
the
next
Spring
of
the
year
1640.
began
,
the
Princes
seeing
the
Governour
busie
in
drawing
the
Army
into
the
field
,
they
quit
their
pretentions
of
having
men
and
monies
assigned
them
,
as
inferiour
to
their
conceived
greatness
,
and
minding
this
which
was
the
publick
and
greatest
importance
,
they
began
to
sollicite
the
Governour
to
make
good
his
promised
assault
;
who
sometimes
held
them
on
with
the
same
hopes
,
and
sometimes
raised
difficulties
,
which
made
against
their
desired
ends
.
But
now
that
the
Spring
was
come
,
not
being
able
to
dissemble
any
longer
,
he
declared
his
mind
unto
them
,
and
shew'd
them
the
necessity
of
taking
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
first
;
that
going
with
his
Army
to
Turin
,
he
might
not
leave
that
place
behind
him
,
from
which
much
mischief
might
redound
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
that
otherwise
he
must
divide
his
Forces
,
and
must
leave
part
of
them
in
that
State
,
and
go
with
the
rest
to
the
taking
of
the
Citadel
of
Turin
;
that
they
might
see
how
prejudicial
such
a
division
would
be
to
both
those
enterprizes
;
that
they
should
suffer
him
therefore
to
acquit
himself
first
of
Cassalle
,
which
when
it
should
be
over
,
he
promis'd
them
faithfully
he
would
apply
himself
wholly
to
the
business
of
Turin
Citadel
.
The
Princes
strove
by
forcible
arguments
to
make
him
alter
his
mind
;
shewing
him
that
the
good
success
of
Turin
would
not
only
be
a
great
furtherance
to
the
main
of
their
affairs
,
but
even
to
those
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
they
told
him
that
he
who
would
make
himself
master
of
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
must
first
begin
with
that
of
Turin
;
which
being
lost
,
the
other
must
needs
be
lost
also
by
the
French
;
who
being
driven
out
of
Turin
could
not
keep
in
Piedmont
,
but
must
be
forc'd
to
pass
back
over
the
Alps
,
and
leave
not
onely
Cassalle
to
the
arbittrement
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
but
also
the
whole
affairs
of
Piedmont
;
so
not
onely
Cassalle
,
but
Chiavazzo
,
Carmagnuola
,
together
with
all
the
other
Towns
held
by
them
,
must
be
abandoned
;
that
therefore
many
other
greatly
good
successes
did
depend
upon
this
.
They
represented
unto
him
the
weakness
of
the
Enemy
;
who
were
reduced
to
a
very
small
number
;
not
exceeding
4000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
,
ill
appointed
,
not
able
to
keep
the
field
,
nor
to
defend
the
Citadel
of
Turin
,
much
less
to
cause
any
jealousie
to
the
State
of
Millain
from
Cassalle
;
moreover
that
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
which
was
not
onely
troubled
with
the
Wars
of
Flanders
,
but
with
those
of
Catalonia
,
and
intestine
risings
,
was
wholly
diverted
from
the
Wars
of
Italy
;
that
Normandy
was
up
in
Arms
against
the
King
,
whose
example
would
certainly
be
followed
by
many
other
Provinces
;
that
there
was
therefore
no
fear
,
that
new
Forces
should
come
from
thence
to
Piedmont
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
that
the
Spanish
Camp
being
redoubled
by
so
great
recruits
which
were
coming
from
several
parts
,
might
easily
compass
any
whatsoever
enterprize
;
much
more
that
of
the
Citadel
of
Turin
which
was
already
half
taken
;
they
therefore
earnestly
perswaded
him
to
betake
himself
to
the
taking
thereof
;
but
contrary
reasons
perswaded
the
Governour
from
the
going
to
take
the
Citadel
of
Turin
,
and
to
go
to
the
taking
of
that
of
Cassalle
;
first
his
jealousie
of
the
Negotiations
still
continued
between
the
Princes
and
the
French
;
to
this
was
added
the
competition
touching
who
should
put
the
Garrison
into
the
Citadel
of
Turin
;
which
not
being
yet
decided
,
the
Governour
foresaw
that
the
Princes
would
bring
it
in
play
when
the
Citadel
should
be
taken
;
so
as
he
was
refractory
therein
,
which
when
it
should
be
taken
would
afford
occasion
of
disorders
and
dissentions
,
which
might
afterwards
make
the
Princes
go
over
to
the
French
,
when
they
should
not
be
masters
of
the
Citadel
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
felicity
which
he
promised
unto
himself
in
the
taking
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
,
made
him
believe
that
it
became
him
not
to
weaken
the
flower
of
his
Forces
,
which
he
had
assembled
with
so
much
trouble
,
and
with
such
expence
to
the
Kings
Exchequer
,
in
the
taking
of
the
Citadel
of
Turin
;
which
Forces
when
they
should
be
employed
in
the
taking
of
Cassalle
would
undoubtedly
win
unto
the
King
a
place
of
such
importance
for
the
safety
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
by
which
acquisition
so
great
preheminency
and
advantage
would
accrue
to
the
Kings
affairs
over
the
neighbouring
States
;
and
(
which
was
not
least
to
be
considered
)
the
acquisition
whereof
would
make
so
fair
a
way
to
the
generall
peace
;
he
was
moreover
disswaded
from
taking
that
of
Turin
,
lest
the
Princes
when
they
should
be
posses'd
thereof
,
assenting
to
their self
interests
,
and
to
the
Common
concerns
of
the
I
alian
Princes
,
would
do
what
they
could
to
keep
that
of
Cassalle
from
falling
into
the
Spaniards
hands
,
and
that
they
would
hinder
it
by
underhand
dealing
;
wherefore
preferring
the
good
of
the
Kings
affairs
before
that
of
the
Princes
,
he
resolved
to
employ
his
fo●…ces
which
were
then
fresh
and
entire
in
the
enterprize
of
Cassalle
;
believing
that
the
hopes
of
being
afterwards
assisted
in
that
of
Turin
,
might
keep
the
Princes
faithful
to
the
Spanish
party
;
and
make
them
co-operate
in
that
of
Cassalle
;
and
what
was
of
mo●…e
importance
,
the
Governour
knew
how
much
the
Court
of
Spain
was
concern'd
in
the
business
of
Cassalle
;
not
so
much
out
of
the
desire
of
getting
it
,
as
for
that
they
thought
the
French
would
have
slackned
the
War
of
Catalonia
,
for
the
preservation
of
Cassalle
;
or
the
Court
was
not
well
satisfied
with
the
orders
given
to
assault
Piedmont
,
and
that
they
were
too
exactly
observed
,
and
could
have
desired
,
that
the
Governour
,
contrary
to
their
orders
,
had
begun
with
the
enterprise
〈◊〉
Cassalle
,
so
to
draw
the
forces
of
France
into
those
parts
;
so
as
though
he
was
honoured
with
the
title
of
a
Grandee
for
the
taking
of
Vercelli
;
yet
he
had
some
orders
of
Revocation
to
the
contrary
,
which
Revocation
not
afresh
to
incur
,
and
that
he
might
at
the
same
time
help
to
secure
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
also
free
Catalo●…
,
he
could
not
but
prefer
the
business
of
Cassalle
before
that
of
Turin
;
amongst
these
publick
reasons
,
there
wanted
not
some
private
ones
;
arising
from
a
certain
ambition
in
the
Governour
,
to
signalize
his
name
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
by
the
acquisition
of
that
place
which
he
knew
was
so
much
desired
there
;
and
look
how
much
he
saw
that
enterprize
had
proved
unfortunate
to
his
predecessours
in
that
Government
,
the
more
diligent
he
was
therein
,
hoping
that
his
glory
would
be
the
greater
in
bringing
it
to
a
happy
end
,
there
were
also
certain
other
private
emulations
between
him
and
the
Princes
,
which
did
not
make
the
Governour
any
thing
at
all
well
affected
to
their
interests
;
for
an
being
Infanta
of
Spain
they
treated
somewhat
briskly
with
him
,
punctually
expecting
from
him
all
those
observances
and
respects
which
are
due
to
the
Infanta
from
the
subjects
of
that
Crown
;
to
that
heighth
,
that
in
the
Campagnia
where
great
Princes
use
to
keep
open
table
,
and
to
honour
their
Commanders
with
sitting
at
meat
with
them
,
they
never
invited
him
to
dine
with
them
,
nor
ever
did
he
negotiate
with
them
but
bareheaded
,
and
standing
;
and
when
he
was
indisposed
in
his
feet
,
he
treated
with
them
either
by
messengers
or
letters
;
this
his
aversion
was
much
increased
by
the
Princes
arrogating
unto
themselves
all
the
honour
of
the
good
that
had
succeded
;
not
attributing
it
to
the
Kings
forces
,
but
to
the
love
of
the
people
of
Piedmont
;
not
to
the
Governours
valour
,
or
Counsels
,
but
to
their
own
:
alleadging
for
proof
thereof
,
what
great
difficulties
he
met
with
before
Vercelli
,
when
he
attempted
it
without
them
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
Governour
,
who
came
not
short
of
them
either
in
counsel
or
Military
valour
,
alleadged
;
that
the
peoples
affection
would
have
been
curb'd
,
and
kept
back
by
the
Dowager
,
without
the
assistance
of
the
Kings
forces
;
just
as
befel
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
when
being
entred
into
Piedmont
,
he
would
try
what
the
Authority
of
a
Prince
of
the
blood
unarmed
could
do
:
and
when
the
Princes
came
first
with
a
powerful
Army
before
the
Walls
of
Turin
,
the
Dowagers
Authority
was
such
,
as
she
did
so
hold
the
people
within
bounds
,
as
none
durst
ever
speak
,
much
less
declare
themselves
in
favour
of
the
Princes
,
or
raise
any
sedition
,
so
as
to
let
them
see
that
he
was
able
to
undertake
,
and
to
effect
great
enterprizes
without
them
,
he
was
desirous
to
apply
himself
to
this
,
wherein
the
Princes
not
having
any
thing
to
do
,
the
business
might
be
acknowledged
to
be
wholly
his
:
and
consequently
the
honour
which
he
undoubtedly
expected
from
the
happy
success
thereof
,
might
belong
wholly
to
him
,
and
not
be
communicated
to
any
others
,
private
and
publick
interests
being
thus
joyned
,
the
Governour
having
all
things
in
readiness
sent
Carlo
Della
Gatta
,
general
of
the
Neapolitan
Horse
,
at
unawares
to
preoccupate
the
ways
that
led
to
Cassalle
,
to
keep
the
Monferrat
Souldiers
who
were
dispers'd
abroad
in
that
State
,
from
entring
thereinto
;
and
he
sent
the
Count
di
Monte-Castello
after
Gatta
to
take
L'occimiano
,
both
which
having
observed
their
Orders
,
they
appeared
on
Palm
▪
sunday
,
the
year
1640
before
that
City
;
and
took
the
Town
St.
Giorgio
without
fighting
,
which
had
a
Garrison
in
it
only
of
40
Souldiers
under
a
French
Captain
;
and
the
Governour
being
recru●…ed
with
new
men
from
Germany
and
Naples
,
came
thither
with
the
whole
Army
the
next
Eas●…
day
;
his
Army
consisted
of
12000
Foot
,
and
5000
Horse
,
to
which
soon
after
were
added
2200
Foot
come
from
Spain
.
The
Garrison
of
the
place
did
not
exceed
1200
Foot
,
and
300
Horse
:
The
French
Army
,
which
was
that
that
could
only
●…lieve
it
,
being
very
weak
,
was
thought
unable
so
much
as
to
attempt
it
;
so
as
the
Governour
made
himself
sure
of
Victory
:
To
this
was
added
the
intelligence
which
was
said
to
be
held
between
the
Governour
and
some
of
the
chief
of
the
Town
,
not
without
the
Dowagers
knowledge
(
as
was
thought
)
who
was
not
well
satisfied
with
the
French
Garrison
;
being
come
within
sight
of
the
City
,
he
thought
to
fall
to
work
,
to
the
end
that
when
he
should
have
taken
the
City
,
as
he
thought
he
should
e●…sily
do
,
he
might
quarter
his
Army
more
commodiously
under
covert
,
and
by
a
short
line
to
be
drawn
without
the
Citadel
he
thought
to
save
the
time
and
labour
of
making
large
Trenches
,
as
his
predecessors
had
done
,
when
they
were
to
lodge
their
Army
in
the
Campagnia
:
he
therefore
made
only
two
quarters
;
the
one
at
the
foot
of
the
Hill
;
and
the
other
upon
the
Plain
towards
Frassinero
,
two
good
miles
distant
one
from
the
other
.
To
the
latter
,
whither
he
sent
above
1000
Horse
under
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
and
400
Foot
,
under
the
Camp-masters
Serra
,
Trotto
and
Gliglino
,
was
added
900
Swissers
;
that
of
the
Hill
was
divided
into
two
bodies
.
The
Marquess
of
Car●…ena
,
who
succeeded
Don
Francisco
di
Selva
in
being
General
of
the
Horse
,
commanded
the
one
,
and
Don
Lewis
di
Lincastro
the
other
;
and
the
Governour
,
who
lodged
in
one
of
them
,
commanded
them
both
:
here
were
eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
;
they
then
began
their
approache
against
the
City
,
which
was
besieged
on
three
sides
;
on
two
,
between
the
Citadel
and
the
Castle
;
and
on
the
third
,
neer
the
Poe
,
which
they
called
Degli
Italiani
,
intrusted
to
Marquesse
Serra
,
and
they
also
took
a
certain
House
called
la
Fornace
,
which
proved
very
commodious
for
the
Siege
;
but
fortune
which
would
deri●…e
●…ssured
hopes
of
the
Governour
and
his
great
Forces
,
appeared
very
little
favourable
to
him
from
the
very
beginning
;
for
the
great
rains
which
fell
for
many
days
together
,
were
of
great
prejudice
to
him
,
not
only
in
the
commencement
of
his
works
,
by
which
he
was
to
make
his
approaches
,
but
in
preserving
those
which
wee
already
made
;
for
it
destroy'd
them
all
:
and
the
water
having
sunk
down
the
ways
had
also
made
the
fields
unmanagable
;
so
as
the
two
quarters
,
which
were
far
one
from
the
other
,
could
not
communicate
together
.
To
these
hinderances
was
added
many
fierce
sallies
,
which
(
though
they
were
with
equal
fierceness
repuls'd
)
they
did
not
a
little
disturb
the
Works
and
hinder
the
Work-men
:
Whilst
the
Army
did
thus
little
good
,
expecting
fairer
weather
,
the
Governour
that
the
Souldiers
might
not
be
idle
,
sent
Thomaso
Alardo
with
his
Regiment
of
Dragoons
,
and
400
Foot
to
take
Resignano
,
who
having
at
first
taken
the
out-works
,
had
also
begun
a
Mine
,
which
when
it
was
finished
,
he
gave
fire
unto
,
and
did
thereby
much
good
;
for
throwing
as
much
Wall
as
sufficed
to
give
an
assault
,
he
went
thereunto
,
but
unfortunately
;
for
some
of
the
Souldiers
would
not
fight
,
and
others
were
crush'd
by
many
Gabbions
of
earth
which
fell
from
the
earth-work
of
the
Wall
that
was
blown
up
,
falling
down
,
when
they
hasted
to
get
upon
the
breach
;
those
who
were
forwardest
in
advancing
were
repuls'd
with
the
death
of
the
valiantest
amongst
them
;
and
many
Spanish
Captains
were
wounded
,
and
Toby
Palavicino
,
who
fought
valiantly
,
though
they
were
forsaken
by
their
Souldiers
.
This
mean
while
it
was
given
out
,
as
it
proved
true
afterwards
,
that
Harcourt
,
taking
the
greatest
number
of
the
French
Souldiers
that
he
could
out
of
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
accompanied
by
Marquess
Villa
,
who
brought
1500
Horse
with
him
,
and
by
the
Marquess
Pianezza
,
who
brought
2000
Piedmontese
Foot
,
to
whom
also
some
Montferrians
were
gorten
,
had
got
together
a
body
way
of
an
army
,
with
which
he
betook
himself
to
bring
succous
by
the
of
Villanuova
,
and
that
he
brought
with
him
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
some
Carriages
of
Victuals
and
Munition
.
The
more
unexpected
this
news
was
to
the
Governour
,
they
made
the
greater
impression
in
him
;
calling
therefore
a
Counsel
of
War
,
it
was
consulted
whether
they
should
march
out
against
the
enemy
,
and
fight
him
in
the
open
field
,
or
rise
from
before
Cassalle
and
go
speedily
to
Turin
;
giving
out
that
the
business
of
Cassalle
was
but
a
feigned
attempt
,
to
draw
the
enemy
thither
,
so
to
keep
up
the
Souldiers
reputation
:
The
great
advantage
in
number
of
Souldiers
,
far
more
valiant
then
the
enemy
,
who
were
said
to
be
most
of
them
Vagabonds
,
driven
from
their
houses
by
Famine
and
War
,
made
for
the
first
opinion
;
that
(
therefore
)
Victory
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
if
they
should
come
to
battle
;
and
that
body
of
men
being
destroyed
,
wherein
were
all
the
Forces
which
the
enemy
could
make
in
Italy
,
not
only
Cassalle
,
with
the
Citadel
thereof
,
would
fall
into
their
hands
,
but
also
the
Citadel
of
Turin
,
together
with
all
the
other
Towns
of
Piedmont
;
which
being
unfurnished
of
Garrisons
,
and
not
able
to
hold
out
,
nothing
could
be
imagined
;
but
that
they
would
yield
at
the
very
news
of
the
approach
of
the
conquering
Army
.
To
the
easiness
and
advantage
of
this
Course
necessity
was
added
;
for
the
enemy
not
being
far
off
,
and
the
Army
which
was
before
Cassalle
lying
in
the
open
fields
,
divided
into
two
quarters
,
with
a
great
interval
between
them
,
not
fortified
either
by
Trench
or
Rampier
;
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
resist
the
joynt
Forces
of
the
enemy
,
without
marching
joyntly
out
into
the
field
;
that
therefore
since
the
great
store
of
rain
,
and
the
shortness
of
time
,
would
not
permit
them
to
fortifie
the
Camp
,
it
was
without
all
question
necessary
to
joyn
all
their
men
into
one
body
,
to
march
with
them
into
the
field
,
to
encounter
the
enemy
with
their
accustomed
bravery
;
being
certainly
assured
,
that
not
being
able
to
withstand
them
they
would
rather
run
away
then
fight
,
and
so
afford
them
occasion
of
a
signal
Victory
,
which
drawing
many
other
Victories
after
it
would
put
an
end
to
the
War
,
and
would
render
his
Excellencies
name
immortal
.
Two
things
stuck
with
the
Governour
touching
this
so
good
and
glorious
resolution
;
First
,
the
doubt
of
the
conflict
,
that
it
might
make
way
for
the
relief
;
presupposing
that
when
the
conflict
should
be
begun
the
enemy
would
send
relief
to
the
Citadel
by
another
way
,
and
having
gotten
their
intent
would
withdraw
themselves
from
the
battle
;
whereby
the
taking
of
the
Citadel
,
which
was
thought
would
be
soon
done
,
would
be
prolonged
;
the
other
,
the
Governours
own
genius
,
who
did
naturally
abhor
pitch'd
Battles
;
and
perhaps
precise
Orders
from
Court
,
which
forbad
coming
thereunto
,
when
it
might
be
avoided
;
both
which
were
powerful
occasions
of
the
loss
of
a
famous
Victory
,
which
would
assuredly
have
been
gotten
if
they
had
fought
,
and
would
have
ruin'd
the
enterprise
;
for
if
the
Governour
presupposed
so
much
courage
in
the
enemy
,
who
were
inferiour
to
him
in
Forces
,
as
they
might
lessen
their
men
,
when
the
conflict
was
begun
,
to
send
part
thereof
to
relieve
Cassalle
,
why
had
not
he
courage
enough
to
send
some
of
his
men
to
oppose
the
succour
?
and
yet
Harcourt
made
it
be
seen
that
dangers
are
overcome
by
encountring
them
,
not
by
avoiding
them
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
that
to
examine
dangers
and
inconveniences
too
narrowly
,
and
to
keep
within
Trenches
expecting
that
good
fortune
should
fall
into
ones
mouth
,
was
nothing
but
to
neglect
the
fairest
occasions
of
overcoming
;
to
ruine
enterprises
and
pull
dangers
and
dishonour
upon
ones
self
.
The
Governour
being
therefore
not
pleased
to
encounter
the
enemy
,
nor
shamefully
to
abandon
the
enterprise
which
he
had
begun
with
assured
hopes
of
compassing
it
;
he
chose
a
middle
way
,
which
though
frequently
used
in
extream
ruptures
is
usually
dangerous
,
and
which
in
this
proved
directly
ruinous
;
and
it
was
not
to
expect
the
coming
of
the
enemy
in
open
field
,
that
he
might
keep
from
being
forc'd
to
fight
;
but
within
a
line
of
circumvallation
,
which
he
gave
Order
should
be
presently
begun
,
and
finished
as
soon
as
possibly
might
be
;
so
giving
over
making
of
approaches
,
the
face
of
affairs
was
in
an
instant
changed
;
and
this
new
work
being
to
encompass
Mountains
and
Plains
,
it
required
many
Pyoneers
to
bring
it
to
perfection
,
and
more
men
to
guard
it
;
wherefore
great
store
of
Work-men
were
sent
for
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
the
choicest
of
the
Militia
of
that
State
;
and
all
this
not
seeming
sufficient
,
those
were
sent
for
back
who
were
gone
to
take
Rosignano
,
and
1500
of
those
who
were
left
in
Garrison
in
Turin
;
Prince
Thomaso
was
also
desired
to
come
and
assist
in
the
enterprise
with
his
Cavalry
,
who
though
he
very
much
resented
,
that
the
Governour
by
going
to
before
Cassalle
had
deluded
his
expectation
of
going
to
take
the
Citadel
of
Turin
,
which
he
had
so
faithfully
professed
all
Winter
long
he
would
do
;
yet
hoping
for
mighty
affairs
by
taking
the
Citadel
,
he
held
it
not
fit
to
break
with
the
Governour
upon
this
occasion
,
nor
by
foregoing
the
Spanish
party
not
only
lose
all
his
future
hopes
,
but
all
that
he
at
the
present
enjoyed
in
Piedmont
by
means
of
the
peoples
favour
:
taking
therefore
all
things
in
good
part
,
and
making
a
vertue
of
necessity
,
he
suffer'd
that
the
Kings
business
should
precede
his
;
and
not
thinking
it
fit
to
abandon
the
City
,
he
sent
his
bastard
Brother
Don
Mauricio
of
Savoy
to
him
with
800
of
his
best
Horse
;
who
passing
over
,
after
the
taking
of
Turin
,
from
the
Dowager
(
who
had
made
him
Captain
of
the
Dukes
Guard
)
to
the
Princes
party
,
was
by
Prince
Thomaso
made
General
of
his
Horse
:
all
which
diligence
proved
altogether
vain
and
insufficient
;
for
Harcourt
made
such
haste
as
he
prevented
the
perfecting
of
the
line
of
circumvolution
;
and
besides
they
had
not
men
enough
by
many
to
defend
the
vast
circuit
thereof
:
it
is
true
,
that
the
Hill
above
Cassalle
being
thought
to
be
impassible
,
by
reason
of
the
deep
stiff
clay
,
they
were
not
over
careful
of
minding
the
Trenches
there
;
nor
were
there
sufficient
Garrisons
provided
for
defending
that
part
,
for
the
Governour
held
for
certain
that
the
very
situation
thereof
was
enough
to
keep
the
enemy
from
falling
on
that
part
.
The
Army
being
in
this
condition
before
Cassalle
,
Harcourt
comes
with
the
two
Generals
Villa
and
Pianezza
to
Rosignano
;
where
mustering
his
Forces
,
he
found
them
to
amount
to
the
number
of
6000
Foot
,
between
French
,
Piedmontese
and
Montferrians
;
and
to
3000
Horse
,
part
French
,
part
Piedmontese
;
and
the
Governour
continuing
in
his
opinion
,
that
the
enemy
could
do
nothing
of
moment
by
the
Hills
,
and
that
therefore
he
would
advance
by
the
Plain
,
he
placed
all
his
men
to
guard
that
part
of
the
Trench
towards
the
Plain
,
where
the
Gatt●…la
falls
into
the
Poe
;
where
he
thought
the
enemy
would
come
,
thinking
that
being
stoutly
resisted
there
,
and
desparing
to
make
his
way
on
that
side
,
and
much
more
by
the
Hill
,
he
would
absolutely
give
over
the
business
;
for
it
being
impossible
for
him
to
maintain
his
Army
,
which
wanted
all
manner
of
things
in
those
parts
,
what
could
he
do
else
but
return
to
Piedmont
,
but
he
was
deceived
;
for
Harcourt
coming
from
Rosignano
,
and
appearing
within
sight
of
the
Plain
about
noon
,
he
made
his
Foot
tarry
upon
the
skirts
of
the
Hills
,
and
being
desirous
to
know
the
position
of
the
enemies
Camp
,
and
of
the
line
of
circumvolution
before
he
did
any
thing
,
he
descended
into
the
Plain
,
together
with
the
Signeior
della
Turenna
,
della
Motta
,
Odancorte
and
di
Plessi
Pralin
,
with
Villa
and
Pianezza
,
and
with
Roccacerviera
,
Serjeant
Major
of
the
Battle
,
back'd
for
his
more
safety
by
some
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
advanced
a
little
into
the
Plain
,
where
he
staid
till
he
had
inform'd
himself
sufficiently
,
and
so
return'd
to
the
Hill
,
some
Cannon-shot
were
made
at
him
,
and
he
was
saluted
by
some
Dragoons
,
but
received
no
prejudice
at
all
by
them
.
The
night
coming
on
,
the
Spaniards
thought
that
the
Enemy
had
found
such
difficulties
in
the
Plain
as
he
would
forbear
attempting
any
thing
;
and
they
thought
themselves
safe
enough
on
the
Hills
side
,
for
the
Reasons
already
said
:
Wherefore
thinking
that
the
Enemy
despairing
of
any
good
success
would
attempt
nothing
,
they
consequently
held
themselves
sure
of
Victory
;
and
applauding
the
Governour
for
his
wisedom
and
military
wariness
,
they
approved
of
his
counsel
,
who
had
chosen
to
sit
still
and
overcome
;
so
they
minded
nothing
but
reciprocal
congratulations
:
But
Harcourt
,
not
at
all
deterr'd
by
any
difficulty
he
found
on
the
Plain
,
after
some
consultations
,
thought
to
assault
the
French
towards
the
Plain
on
three
sides
that
very
night
,
a
good
part
whereof
being
spent
in
consultations
,
and
in
ordering
their
marches
,
and
one
of
the
Guides
b●…ing
run
away
,
who
was
to
have
guided
them
to
the
furthest
place
where
they
intended
to
fall
on
;
at
last
,
when
day
began
to
clear
up
,
changing
his
resolution
,
Harcourt
resolved
to
try
whether
the
natural
difficulties
of
the
Hills
would
not
be
more
easily
overcome
,
then
the
oppositions
upon
the
Plain
:
he
therefore
made
a
Bridge
be
thrown
over
the
Gattola
about
break
of
day
,
in
that
Valley
,
by
which
beginning
his
course
,
he
afterwards
made
his
men
pass
over
the
Bridge
before
day
,
thinking
to
make
them
ascend
the
opposite
hill
,
and
there
to
re-attempt
the
enterprise
:
which
design
being
soon
discover'd
,
the
Governour
sent
the
Dragoons
,
with
some
Foot
Companies
,
to
desend
that
hill
which
the
enemy
strove
to
get
up
;
but
the
provision
was
but
weak
and
in
vain
;
for
Harcourt
finding
that
he
must
either
mount
there
,
or
shamefully
give
over
the
enterprise
,
advanced
almost
all
his
Forces
against
those
Dragoons
,
and
succeeding
therein
,
drove
them
,
after
a
long
dispute
,
from
the
station
which
they
had
taken
but
a
little
before
;
and
being
master
thereof
,
endeavoured
to
make
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
be
drawn
that
way
.
The
Governour
,
by
the
bad
success
of
his
men
began
to
fear
the
worst
;
and
going
from
his
quarter
,
he
commanded
Don
Mauricio
to
advance
with
half
his
Horse
,
to
defend
a
certain
station
beyond
the
line
,
seated
upon
the
hanging
of
a
hill
,
behind
an
Hermitage
,
where
400
Musketiers
were
placed
,
that
he
might
oppose
the
enemy
who
was
to
ascend
by
that
way
,
and
not
suffer
him
to
get
any
higher
.
Harcourt
,
when
his
Artillery
was
got
up
the
hill
,
made
four
batteries
of
them
,
wherewith
he
began
from
Sun-rising
to
play
upon
the
opposite
Plain
,
with
much
prejudice
to
the
quarters
which
lay
below
,
and
to
the
enemies
Squadrons
;
then
leaving
the
Piedmontese
Horse
and
Foot
under
Villa
and
Pianezza
,
to
the
end
,
that
holding
the
enemy
play
there
they
might
diver
them
from
succouring
the
hill
when
the
French
should
ascend
;
he
march'd
by
the
climbing
of
the
hill
in
this
order
.
il
Signore
della
Motta
Odencourt
mounted
on
the
left
side
with
six
Regiments
of
Horse
,
and
as
many
Foot
,
together
with
some
Troops
of
Dragoons
.
Harcourt
himself
got
up
with
the
rest
of
the
Foot
on
the
right
hand
,
the
rest
of
the
Horse
under
the
Vicount
of
Turin
,
march'd
up
in
the
Rere
;
they
all
got
well
up
,
having
not
only
overcome
the
difficulties
of
the
situation
,
which
the
Governour
thought
was
not
to
be
done
;
but
the
opposition
which
was
made
at
the
Hermitage
,
which
was
abandoned
at
the
very
first
assault
;
and
then
that
of
the
Horse
under
Don
Mauricio
,
which
were
placed
behind
the
Hermitage
,
which
not
being
back'd
by
any
Musketiers
,
after
some
resistance
made
,
was
at
last
forced
to
retreat
;
so
Harcourt
having
overcome
this
impediment
also
,
pursued
his
march
the
more
freely
,
and
got
to
above
the
Trenches
.
The
hills
were
but
badly
fortified
;
for
the
line
of
circumvolution
not
arriving
at
the
height
thereof
,
it
was
commanded
by
the
part
above
it
;
and
the
Work
was
made
in
such
haste
and
disorder
,
as
both
the
line
and
the
ditch
which
munited
it
were
in
many
places
overlooked
by
the
ground
that
was
without
;
and
there
were
but
few
defendants
,
for
the
Governour
(
as
hath
been
said
)
thought
that
part
sufficiently
secured
by
its
situation
;
but
some
of
the
chiefest
Spanish
Commanders
thought
that
the
enemy
would
not
adventure
an
assault
even
from
hence
;
so
much
did
they
confide
in
their
own
Forces
,
and
made
so
little
account
of
the
enemy
;
amongst
which
was
Don
Antonio
Sarmiento
,
one
of
no
small
authority
,
but
better
at
the
Gown
then
Sword
;
and
yet
he
did
not
only
meddle
in
giving
Counsel
,
but
in
issuing
out
Orders
in
the
Camp
;
and
thinking
that
Harcourt
durst
not
give
an
assault
,
but
that
he
endeavoured
by
feigned
attempts
to
divert
the
Camp
from
that
side
,
by
which
he
thought
to
steal
in
the
succour
,
he
persisted
so
much
in
this
opinion
,
as
he
would
not
alter
his
mind
,
though
he
saw
Harcourt
gotten
to
the
top
of
the
hill
:
And
seeing
a
certain
lower
part
of
the
line
subject
to
be
damnified
,
and
not
caring
to
defend
it
,
he
sent
the
Souldiers
that
had
the
guard
thereof
,
into
the
field
,
and
placed
them
in
an
eminent
part
without
the
line
,
thinking
that
defence
might
be
better
made
there
;
but
he
was
mistaken
,
and
it
proved
to
be
of
very
bad
consequence
.
Harcourt
being
gotten
to
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
and
seeing
his
advantages
,
and
the
disadvantages
of
the
Enemy
,
he
began
to
hope
well
,
and
that
he
should
be
Conquerour
that
day
,
wherefore
he
cheerfully
disposed
of
his
men
for
an
assault
;
and
he
himself
,
and
Count
de
Plessis
Pralin
,
who
commanded
that
station
,
went
to
assault
the
upper
part
of
the
Trench
;
who
having
chased
away
those
who
were
placed
by
Sermiento
to
guard
the
more
higher
outward
part
,
they
went
to
assault
the
upper
part
of
the
line
,
hoping
to
have
the
like
success
there
;
but
it
proved
otherwise
;
for
two
Brigades
of
veterane
Spaniards
,
who
were
long
accustomed
to
War
,
being
set
to
defend
that
place
,
the
Assailants
were
thrice
repuls'd
;
but
at
the
fourth
assault
,
which
was
more
fierce
then
the
former
,
the
Defendants
were
forced
to
yield
;
and
at
the
same
time
that
part
of
the
lower
Trench
which
was
unfurnish'd
of
Defendants
by
Sermiento
(
as
hath
been
said
)
being
assaulted
by
Turenna
,
was
easily
broke
through
;
so
as
the
line
being
thrown
open
in
two
parts
,
the
French
,
like
a
swift
Torrent
,
(
which
having
broken
down
the
bank
doth
overflow
the
fields
)
burst
in
into
the
Spaniards
quarters
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
Villa
and
Pianezza
,
did
not
onely
assist
by
way
of
diversion
,
in
the
plain
,
as
they
were
ordered
,
but
valiantly
advancing
they
also
broke
into
the
Trench
in
the
plain
,
which
was
much
better
munited
then
that
upon
the
hill
;
a
Fort
munited
with
a
good
ditch
stood
opposite
to
them
,
which
without
any
defence
made
,
was
taken
by
the
Foot
.
So
as
they
having
forc'd
the
line
below
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
other
had
broken
into
that
upon
the
hill
,
they
entred
the
line
;
and
speedily
making
a
Bridge
,
with
materials
which
they
found
upon
the
place
,
to
make
the
Horse
pass
over
the
ditch
,
which
Villa
made
them
forthwith
do
;
so
they
passed
in
,
and
Turenna
joyned
seasonably
with
them
,
who
having
but
a
few
with
him
,
pursued
the
disordered
Enemy
.
The
French
being
entred
(
as
hath
been
said
)
on
the
hils
side
,
divided
themselves
into
three
parts
;
one
,
which
was
the
greatest
,
and
which
was
led
on
by
Count
della
Motta
,
fell
on
the
left
hand
upon
the
Spanish
quarters
,
which
were
upon
the
skirts
of
the
hill
;
the
other
two
,
which
were
led
on
by
Harcourt
and
Count
Plessis
,
took
to
the
right
hand
;
and
being
come
over
against
the
Citadel
were
met
by
part
of
the
Garrison
thereof
,
and
by
many
young
men
of
Cassalle
,
who
stood
in
ranks
under
the
Artillery
of
the
Citadel
;
and
all
of
them
joyntly
fell
to
pursue
the
Enemy
,
who
abandoning
their
Trenches
in
great
confusion
,
retreated
partly
because
the
French
were
entred
the
line
of
Circumvolution
,
on
the
hills
side
,
and
the
Piedmontese
on
the
plain
;
partly
,
because
the
Governour
,
hearing
what
had
hapned
upon
the
hill
,
was
gone
to
his
quarters
:
So
as
finding
themselves
abandoned
by
their
Commander
in
chief
,
and
hearing
the
bad
success
upon
the
hill
,
they
feared
to
be
assaulted
on
the
back
,
and
confusedly
gave
over
all
defence
:
And
such
was
the
confusion
,
as
they
did
not
onely
not
know
what
they
had
to
do
,
but
were
so
intangled
within
themselves
,
as
the
Pikes
,
without
any
distinction
,
mingled
with
the
Musketiers
.
So
being
pursued
by
Villa
and
Turenna
with
their
Horse
,
they
were
at
first
ill
handled
.
The
Dutch
and
Burgodians
who
kept
the
lower
Trench
,
the
assault
or
confusion
not
being
yet
come
to
them
,
kept
their
stations
,
and
valiantly
received
and
answered
the
Enemy
.
Marquess
Caracena
helpt
much
to
the
extricating
them
out
of
this
confusion
,
who
coming
in
,
where
he
saw
the
croud
of
people
intermingled
and
in
disorder
,
out
of
meer
madness
and
anger
fell
upon
the
French
on
the
flank
with
a
squadron
of
Horse
that
was
at
hand
,
routed
them
,
and
afforded
conveniency
to
the
others
to
rally
,
and
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
defence
;
and
having
freed
them
from
the
Enemy
,
seut
them
to
recover
a
certain
station
which
guarded
a
Bridge
over
the
Gattola
,
and
which
was
taken
a
little
before
by
the
French
:
Nor
herewithall
content
,
he
rallied
together
many
others
that
were
scattered
up
and
down
the
fields
;
and
in
the
interim
whilst
he
behaved
himself
couragiously
,
every
where
,
amidst
greatest
dangers
,
he
received
a
mortal
shot
by
a
Musket
thorow
the
left
side
,
and
was
carried
out
of
the
field
almost
dead
to
a
poor
Cottage
.
But
two
other
Champions
came
in
to
the
rescue
of
the
imminent
ruine
of
the
Camp
;
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
and
Marquess
Serra
Gatta
,
being
sent
for
by
the
Governour
from
his
quarters
at
Frascinero
,
a
little
before
the
fight
began
,
came
in
with
a
thousand
Horse
;
and
being
come
to
the
Camp
when
things
were
in
greatest
confusion
,
he
advanced
with
his
thousand
Horse
,
and
with
some
other
that
came
in
unto
him
,
as
neer
as
he
could
to
the
Citadel
,
with
keeping
without
reach
of
Cannon
,
where
he
drew
up
a
powerful
squadron
in
the
open
field
,
under
the
shelter
whereof
all
that
were
disbanded
and
disordered
,
had
safe
refuge
;
and
Marquess
Serra
being
with
his
Italians
in
their
quarters
neer
the
Poe
,
heard
the
unexpected
news
of
the
rout
,
and
therewith
received
strict
and
penal
orders
to
retreat
;
and
that
since
things
were
in
disorder
and
ruine
past
all
remedy
,
he
should
go
with
his
men
to
beyond
the
Poe
over
the
next
bridge
,
so
to
keep
himself
from
the
danger
of
the
Enemy
,
who
would
quickly
be
upon
his
back
.
But
he
,
though
he
were
much
astonished
at
the
unexpected
advertisment
,
did
not
forego
the
field
,
nor
did
he
despa●…r
of
safety
;
but
encouraging
his
men
,
he
drew
them
into
a
squadron
,
and
made
himself
strong
in
the
field
;
and
sending
his
Artillery
to
beyond
the
Poe
,
stay'd
with
his
men
in
rank
to
keep
back
the
Enemy
who
made
towards
him
;
so
as
many
Souldiers
who
ran
away
escaped
death
under
the
shelter
of
his
squadrons
,
as
others
had
done
under
those
of
Gatta
,
not
onely
Troops
and
Companies
,
but
whole
Brigades
saved
themselves
under
these
two
refuges
.
The
Camp-master
General
,
Don
Iovan
Vasques
Conrado
,
came
under
the
shelter
of
Gatta
and
the
Neopolitan
Horse
;
as
also
the
Brigade
of
Naples
which
was
all
Spaniards
:
Don
Vincenzo
Munsuriu's
Brigade
,
that
of
Lombardy
,
that
of
Martino
Maxica
,
and
Battavilla's
Brigade
of
the
Burgondians
,
together
with
the
Artillery
which
were
drawn
from
off
where
they
play'd
against
the
City
,
and
those
which
defended
a
little
Fort
,
not
far
from
the
Burgondian
battery
;
behind
Serra
came
the
Governour
himself
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Court
,
and
part
of
the
Artillery
,
who
in
stead
of
his
threatned
punishment
gave
Serra
a
thousand
thanks
for
not
having
obey'd
his
orders
.
Serra's
own
Brigade
,
those
of
Trotto
and
of
Emilio
Ghiglino
,
the
Regiment
of
Swissers
,
and
a
Brigade
of
Papenheim's
Dutch
:
And
those
that
came
under
the
shelter
of
Gatta
went
safe
with
the
Artillery
to
Frassinero
,
and
from
thence
to
Bremi
,
by
a
bridge
which
was
thrown
over
there
;
and
those
who
received
shelter
by
Serra
past
over
the
Poe
with
their
Artillery
by
a
Bridge
neer
his
quarters
,
and
got
with
all
quiet
safety
to
Allessandrino
:
so
the
retreat
amidst
so
great
a
discomposure
proved
safe
,
and
honourable
,
even
to
the
admiration
of
the
Conquerours
;
who
doubting
least
those
who
were
rallied
under
these
refuges
might
have
regained
the
Victory
,
were
contented
with
the
relief
which
they
had
brought
,
which
was
the
chief
end
of
that
days
action
:
and
ordered
their
men
onely
to
keep
the
Enemy
from
rallying
,
but
not
to
provoke
them
to
battel
;
and
truly
the
counsel
was
not
bad
,
for
when
the
confusion
was
quieted
,
and
the
disorder
over
,
the
Spaniards
had
yet
so
many
left
alive
,
as
,
though
they
had
not
been
able
to
keep
out
the
relief
,
they
were
sufficient
to
have
routed
the
conquerours
,
and
to
have
taken
the
victory
from
them
,
so
many
Brigades
as
have
been
named
remaining
untouch'd
;
besides
those
who
escaped
away
unhurt
,
and
but
little
prejudiced
,
elsewhere
;
for
the
Dutch
Regiment
under
Prince
Borso
,
and
the
two
Spanish
Regiments
,
who
had
fought
so
valiantly
upon
the
hill
,
were
retreated
safe
and
unpursued
,
making
their
advantage
of
the
night
,
to
Pontestura
;
the
like
befel
some
400
who
were
placed
upon
the
hill
,
without
the
Trenches
,
who
rallied
together
in
an
upper
plain
neer
Saint
Georgio
,
under
Don
Alonzo
Vargas
;
moreover
the
foot
of
Frassinero's
quarter
,
which
had
not
fought
at
all
,
nor
were
not
assaulted
,
were
fresh
,
and
untouch'd
,
about
5000
of
the
Horse
were
also
undamnified
;
so
as
the
Victory
being
gotten
rather
by
industry
,
and
valour
,
in
having
won
the
hills
,
then
by
much
havock
and
ruine
of
the
conquered
Army
,
the
Governour
might
have
kept
the
field
with
the
remaining
Forces
,
and
have
done
what
he
pleased
;
but
these
things
are
thought
upon
when
the
danger
is
over
,
and
when
confusion
is
past
,
which
bereaves
the
wisest
of
Reason
;
the
Governour
,
who
thought
he
had
ventured
too
much
already
,
thought
rather
how
to
save
his
men
that
were
not
yet
routed
,
then
to
expose
them
to
further
hazard
;
out
of
these
respects
,
the
Governour
chose
neither
to
reassume
the
enterprize
;
nor
to
do
what
was
thought
by
many
of
the
Commanders
would
prove
successful
in
the
siege
of
Cassalle
;
who
grounded
their
reasons
upon
the
coming
in
of
many
men
into
Cassalle
,
and
but
little
victuals
,
so
as
it
must
necessarily
be
brought
soon
to
surrender
:
these
advises
were
therefore
far
differing
from
the
Governours
genius
,
who
was
cautious
in
all
his
actions
,
and
too
much
cowed
in
this
;
the
quarters
under
the
hill
fared
otherwise
,
where
there
was
no
fighting
,
nor
battel
,
but
downright
plunder
on
the
conquerours
side
,
and
running
away
on
the
conquered
;
the
conquerours
found
the
Enemies
quarters
almost
void
of
men
,
but
full
of
booty
:
especially
that
of
the
Governour
,
wherein
were
not
only
great
store
of
Silver-plate
,
and
of
other
moveables
belonging
to
the
Governour
,
and
so
many
other
Lords
and
Commanders
that
lodged
there
;
but
also
monies
,
which
were
to
be
used
in
the
enterprize
,
which
all
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
French
;
so
as
the
Souldiers
who
were
greedy
of
handling
money
,
loved
not
to
handle
Iron
,
especially
not
having
to
employ
it
,
for
all
the
Enemies
were
fled
;
the
Governours
Cabinet
was
also
Sack'd
,
wherein
many
secrets
were
found
,
and
amongst
the
rest
the
of
King
Spains
Cypher
,
with
all
writings
of
account
;
some
of
those
that
fled
from
hence
got
safe
into
Pontestura
,
not
being
pursued
by
any
;
but
many
of
those
very
many
which
fled
to
the
Bridge
neer
Margherita
,
over
the
Poe
,
were
drowned
;
for
they
crouded
so
fast
one
upon
another
,
as
they
fell
by
the
sides
of
the
Bridge
into
the
River
;
and
the
great
number
of
men
,
and
cattle
,
and
some
carriages
,
did
so
overload
the
bridge
,
as
one
of
the
Boats
whereon
it
was
built
,
sank
;
and
so
great
was
the
number
as
well
of
men
,
as
cattel
,
and
carriages
,
that
were
there
drowned
,
as
they
fil'd
up
the
vacancy
of
the
Bridge
;
and
those
who
were
not
yet
past
over
saved
themselves
by
passing
upon
the
dead
Carcasses
:
there
were
not
above
a
thousand
of
the
Souldiers
slain
in
the
battel
;
2000
were
wounded
,
and
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
which
some
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Army
;
those
who
perished
in
the
Poe
were
most
of
them
victuallers
,
and
the
poorer
sort
of
people
who
follow
after
the
camp
.
Harcourt
sent
,
generously
,
all
the
Governours
servant
,
who
remained
prisoners
,
to
their
Master
;
and
Marquess
Villa
redeemed
all
those
that
belonged
to
Marquess
Caracena
,
and
to
Vasques
,
and
sent
them
to
their
Masters
;
the
writings
also
were
sent
back
for
some
sleight
rewards
disbursed
,
to
those
that
had
them
in
custody
.
Harcourt
being
victorious
by
so
happy
and
so
important
a
relief
to
a
place
of
such
concernment
,
with
a
number
so
far
inferiour
to
those
that
were
fortified
within
their
works
,
did
not
forget
himself
with
this
happy
success
:
but
having
scarcely
refresh'd
his
men
,
and
furnish'd
the
Citadel
with
some
Victuals
,
he
went
two
days
after
the
victory
towards
Turin
;
and
being
desirous
to
purchase
yet
more
glory
,
he
thought
he
should
have
done
nothing
,
unless
he
should
also
set
the
Citadel
of
Turin
at
liberty
,
and
put
the
Dowager
into
the
condition
she
was
in
,
as
she
did
earnestly
request
the
King
,
his
Agents
,
and
Commanders
,
and
as
the
King
had
strictly
ordered
his
Commanders
:
this
could
not
be
done
without
the
perfect
recovery
of
the
Citadel
of
Turin
;
whereunto
he
couragiously
betook
himself
,
and
whereunto
he
was
much
enheartned
by
the
smallness
of
the
Garrison
that
remained
in
the
City
,
from
whence
the
Governour
had
sent
for
a
good
part
to
before
Cassalle
,
and
Prince
Thomaso
had
sent
away
800
Horse
:
and
he
thought
that
but
small
succours
would
be
brought
from
without
for
he
held
(
for
certain
)
that
the
Governour
,
from
whom
succour
could
only
be
expected
,
would
not
hazard
the
remainder
of
his
men
after
having
been
so
baffled
and
beaten
in
the
relief
of
Turin
,
to
the
so
great
prejudice
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
he
moreover
was
put
in
greater
hopes
,
by
the
scarcity
as
well
of
Victuals
as
of
Warlike
provisions
,
which
he
had
learned
by
discourse
was
in
that
City
;
for
he
calculated
that
the
French
,
Spanish
,
and
Piedmontese
,
which
one
after
another
had
been
fed
in
that
City
,
must
have
consumed
all
the
Victuals
that
were
there
;
and
the
Poe
being
block'd
up
all
the
Winter
,
on
the
one
side
by
Chiavazzo
,
on
the
other
side
by
Carmagnuola
,
he
thought
it
impossible
it
could
be
furnished
by
that
river
;
and
much
less
by
land
,
by
reason
of
the
great
scarcity
of
Cattel
that
was
in
those
parts
;
he
thought
there
was
greater
want
of
Warlike
provisions
,
by
reason
of
the
great
profusion
which
necessarily
must
have
been
made
thereof
the
preceding
Winter
,
in
the
many
Mines
,
Batteries
,
Assaults
,
and
Fights
between
the
City
and
the
Citadel
;
he
also
built
much
upon
the
Citizens
good
will
;
not
so
much
out
of
the
inclination
which
many
of
them
might
privately
have
unto
the
Dowager
,
as
of
the
meaner
sort
of
people
,
who
living
upon
their
handy
work
,
which
was
fed
by
continual
concourse
and
traffick
,
they
could
not
hold
out
long
,
the
Gates
of
the
City
being
shut
up
,
so
as
it
was
thought
impossible
that
they
should
hold
out
a
siege
long
;
all
which
things
though
they
had
an
appearance
of
truth
,
yet
the
sequel
shewed
that
they
were
badly
calculated
;
for
none
of
them
cooperated
to
that
Victory
which
was
thought
so
sure
;
for
the
City
(
as
was
afterwards
known
)
was
provided
with
victuals
more
then
needed
;
and
as
for
warlike
provision
,
(
which
was
that
which
they
wanted
most
)
they
wanted
not
witty
new
inventions
,
whereby
they
got
enough
thereof
;
they
might
want
Defendants
to
free
the
City
from
siege
,
but
not
to
defend
it
;
the
people
,
and
all
the
Citizens
,
kept
always
constant
in
defence
of
the
City
,
and
stuck
close
to
the
Prince
;
and
,
what
made
most
for
the
main
affair
,
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
contrary
to
Harcourts
supposal
,
appeared
within
a
few
days
with
a
powerful
Army
before
the
City
ready
to
relieve
it
;
for
having
a
little
digested
the
misfortune
at
Cassalle
,
he
feared
(
as
it
fell
out
)
that
the
Enemy
would
forthwith
come
before
Turin
;
and
knowing
how
weak
the
Garrison
was
,
and
what
scarcity
of
Warlike
provision
there
was
in
the
City
,
he
immediately
sent
1500
Souldiers
thither
,
part
Italians
;
under
Marquess
Sirra
,
and
Vercelline
Viscount
;
and
part
Burgondians
,
under
the
Baron
di
Vattevilla
,
all
of
them
choice
and
Veteran
Souldiers
;
to
which
about
4000
others
of
several
nations
being
added
,
which
remained
under
Bolognino
in
defence
of
the
City
,
they
amounted
to
well
neer
5500
Foot
,
who
were
all
to
obey
Don
Antonio
Sotelo
General
of
the
Artillery
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
who
was
sent
thither
with
supream
authority
to
command
all
the
King
of
Spains
Forces
;
many
loads
of
powder
,
and
other
warlike
tackling
,
were
added
to
this
succour
;
&
the
Governour
Writ
fervently
to
the
Prince
,
encourageing
him
to
persevere
in
defending
the
Town
,
and
promising
him
that
,
to
boot
with
these
succors
,
he
would
come
thither
himself
shortly
with
a
powerful
Army
to
relieve
him
;
and
set
him
at
liberty
;
and
telling
him
that
what
had
hapned
at
Cassalle
was
but
a
trick
of
Fortune
,
and
had
rather
dispers'd
then
discomfited
his
men
;
that
he
stay'd
now
to
rally
them
under
his
Colours
;
to
the
end
that
with
them
,
and
with
others
which
he
expected
very
shortly
from
other
parts
,
he
might
come
and
relieve
him
and
the
City
;
All
those
that
were
sent
by
the
Governour
got
luckily
into
Turin
;
and
Don
Mauritio
got
thither
also
,
who
was
returned
with
the
Prince
his
Horse
from
Cassalle
,
though
somewhat
lessened
by
Harcourts
Cannon
which
thundered
from
the
hills
;
but
little
powder
could
be
brought
in
for
want
of
Waggon
horses
;
and
the
ways
being
afterwards
block'd
up
,
and
possessed
by
the
En
my
,
the
rest
could
not
enter
without
much
prejudice
to
the
Enterprise
;
especially
for
that
Prince
Thomaso
had
sent
400
Horse
before
the
ways
were
block'd
up
,
to
be
a
conduct
to
that
Munition
,
which
Horse
was
not
suffered
to
return
for
the
aforesaid
blocking
up
of
the
ways
;
so
the
Prince
was
not
only
deprived
of
that
provision
,
but
also
of
those
Horse
,
which
had
he
had
them
,
he
would
doubtlesly
have
made
greater
impressions
upon
the
Enemy
by
sallies
then
he
did
;
but
now
he
was
forced
to
be
more
circumspect
in
his
night
Assaults
:
3000
Citizens
,
able
to
bear
Arms
,
were
added
to
the
Kings
men
,
who
were
employed
in
desending
the
City
,
and
also
many
Country
people
,
who
were
come
thither
for
refuge
,
who
were
a
great
help
in
their
handy-works
;
so
as
the
Prince
,
though
he
wanted
fighting
men
and
war-like
amunition
,
yet
finding
that
the
Governour
was
mindful
of
him
,
and
of
preserving
the
City
,
and
taking
that
assistance
which
he
had
already
sent
as
a
Token
of
what
he
would
do
in
the
future
,
he
was
not
wanting
to
himself
,
in
doing
what
he
could
,
in
so
short
a
time
,
to
defend
the
City
.
Turin
stands
in
a
large
and
pleasant
Plain
,
twelve
miles
Eastwards
from
the
Alpes
;
the
Poe
runs
almost
within
a
Bow-shot
of
it
on
the
East
side
,
and
on
the
North
the
Dora
comes
almost
to
one
Angle
of
the
City
;
and
a
little
beyond
la
Dora
runs
la
Stura
,
both
which
Rivers
fall
into
the
neighbouring
Poe
:
on
the
South
side
runs
the
Sagone
,
rather
a
Torrent
then
a
River
,
which
falls
also
into
the
Poe
over
against
Cav●…reto
.
The
City
thus
scituated
is
divided
into
three
parts
,
the
new
City
,
the
old
City
,
and
the
Citadel
.
The
new
City
joyns
to
the
old
on
the
South
,
they
are
only
divided
by
a
Wall
,
but
are
both
enclosed
within
a
Wall
;
and
as
the
new
Town
advanced
a
little
further
then
the
old
towards
the
Poe
,
so
not
thrusting
out
so
far
towards
the
Alps
it
leaves
a
spacious
Plain
,
whereon
the
Citadel
stands
;
which
being
further
from
the
Poe
then
the
City
wants
not
only
the
conven●…nces
which
she
might
receive
by
the
neighbourhood
thereof
,
but
not
being
able
to
command
the
River
cannot
debar
it
from
Navigation
.
The
Citadel
is
a
Pentagon
:
The
circuit
of
both
the
old
and
new
City
is
flank'd
round
about
with
Bulwarks
and
with
Ditches
.
The
Prince
when
he
was
master
of
it
did
not
believe
he
should
be
forc'd
to
defend
it
from
without
,
but
imploy'd
himse●…f
totally
against
the
Citadel
,
and
neglected
securing
the
City
on
the
out
side
,
but
learning
,
by
what
had
hapned
at
Cassalle
,
that
instead
of
minding
the
taking
of
the
Citadel
,
it
behoved
him
to
take
care
of
descending
the
City
,
he
fell
with
all
speed
and
diligence
to
fortifie
it
from
any
assault
that
might
be
made
from
without
;
and
leaving
smaller
matters
,
his
chiefest
care
was
to
defend
the
Bridge
over
the
Poe
,
which
,
as
whilst
it
was
in
his
hands
it
kept
the
way
open
for
the
bringing
of
succour
,
which
he
expected
would
be
brought
from
the
Governour
;
so
when
it
should
be
taken
by
the
enemy
,
it
kept
out
any
succour
that
might
be
brought
by
that
way
;
for
then
the
reliever
must
find
some
other
way
to
pass
his
Army
over
the
River
,
which
was
almost
impossible
to
do
in
the
face
of
a
powerful
enemy
.
This
Bridge
is
made
of
Stone
,
and
is
the
best
that
crosses
the
Poe
;
at
the
left
side
of
the
foot
thereof
,
towards
Turin
,
stands
a
little
Burrough
;
the
other
which
stands
on
the
right
side
lies
under
a
little
hill
,
upon
which
there
is
a
Church
,
and
a
Covent
of
Capuchins
;
and
this
side
being
all
hilly
,
other
higher
hills
stand
above
that
of
the
Capuchins
,
one
above
another
.
The
Prince
munited
this
Bridge
at
both
ends
with
Trenches
;
nor
herewithall
contented
,
he
munited
very
well
the
aforesaid
Church
and
Covent
;
and
,
Moreover
,
built
a
little
Fort
upon
another
higher
hill
which
overlooked
the
Monastery
:
he
put
300
Foot
into
these
Fortifications
,
and
Victuals
,
and
Ammunition
sufficient
for
fifteen
days
,
within
which
time
he
hoped
the
Governour
would
appear
with
his
Army
.
These
Works
were
not
fully
finished
,
when
the
French
Army
appeared
on
three
sides
;
the
first
that
appeared
having
block'd
up
the
Passes
of
Susa
,
Lanza
and
the
Canevese
,
advanced
to
the
City
towards
the
Dora
,
and
the
new
Park
,
which
answers
upon
that
Angle
of
the
City
which
is
called
the
green
Bulwark
,
and
which
includes
the
Dukes
Palace
and
Gardens
,
in
defence
whereof
the
Prince
had
made
a
sudden
Trench
,
formed
like
a
pair
of
Shears
;
the
other
quartered
on
the
upper
hill
,
above
the
Church
and
Covent
of
the
Capuchins
;
and
the
third
,
passing
the
Poe
at
Montcalleri
by
a
wooden
Bridge
that
is
there
,
advanced
to
the
Palace
Valentino
;
whereof
,
after
a
small
Skirmish
,
making
themselves
masters
,
they
the
next
night
took
the
Burrough
,
which
(
as
we
said
)
stands
between
the
City
and
the
Bridge
;
and
not
meeting
with
any
resistance
there
,
they
assaulted
the
Bridge
where
they
found
some
resistance
;
but
having
mortally
wounded
the
Captain
,
who
did
defend
it
,
they
made
themselves
also
masters
thereof
:
the
Garrison
retiring
towards
the
Monastery
,
as
to
an
advantagious
place
;
which
was
not
able
neither
to
keep
there
long
;
for
the
little
Fort
which
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
built
,
and
fortified
by
the
Prince
above
the
Monastery
,
was
at
the
same
time
assaulted
and
taken
by
those
who
had
taken
up
their
quarters
upon
the
hill
which
was
above
that
Fort
:
whence
playing
upon
the
Covent
which
was
beneath
,
they
easily
took
it
,
though
they
were
manfully
fought
with
;
for
at
a
third
assault
the
assailants
entred
the
place
,
and
from
thence
went
to
the
Church
,
whither
the
defendants
had
retreated
;
where
,
without
any
respect
to
the
holiness
of
the
place
,
they
put
all
to
the
sword
that
were
there
,
except
the
Officers
;
and
sacking
,
moreover
,
not
only
such
secular
things
as
were
brought
thither
as
into
a
place
of
safety
;
but
without
any
distinction
laid
hands
upon
such
as
were
sacred
,
and
dedicated
to
divine
worship
;
by
which
good
success
waxing
more
bold
,
and
meeting
with
no
opposition
(
for
the
Prince
being
desirous
to
keep
his
men
within
the
Walls
,
would
not
go
out
)
they
did
not
only
give
themselves
to
better
the
Fortifications
which
they
there
found
,
but
joyned
another
Fort
which
they
themselves
made
,
to
that
which
the
Prince
had
erected
above
the
Monastery
;
which
commanded
all
the
other
Fortifications
,
even
those
of
the
Bridge
:
they
likewise
fortified
the
heads
of
the
Bridge
better
;
and
extending
their
Trenches
towards
the
Burrough
,
they
placed
a
very
strong
Garrison
there
of
2000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
,
which
were
commanded
by
Count
Plessis
Pralin
:
the
rest
of
the
Army
was
distributed
into
several
quarters
about
the
City
;
the
Inhabitants
whereof
were
the
same
day
so
enclosed
within
their
walls
by
theenemies
Army
,
as
they
could
not
hear
news
of
any
succour
from
the
Governour
;
unless
it
were
by
various
inventions
which
they
found
,
and
which
did
often
deceive
them
,
by
which
they
inform'd
the
Governour
of
what
streights
they
were
in
,
and
sometimes
received
hopes
of
succour
.
The
Governour
was
much
troubled
at
the
scarcity
of
powder
that
was
in
the
City
;
wherefore
he
sent
Carlo
della
Gatta
with
2000
Horse
to
Inurea
,
that
he
might
endeavour
by
a
greater
force
to
bring
in
that
Ammunition
which
was
left
there
,
but
it
proved
in
vain
;
for
la
Gatta
being
come
with
that
Ammunition
to
Cassalle
,
five
miles
from
Turin
,
and
having
found
conveniency
to
inform
the
Prince
of
all
things
,
he
was
willed
by
him
to
retreat
;
for
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
get
into
the
City
,
he
being
first
to
overcome
La
Stura
and
La
Dora
,
which
were
then
munited
with
strong
French
Garrisons
;
but
in
his
return
passing
thorough
the
Canavese
,
he
found
the
Town
of
St.
Mauricio
taken
again
by
the
French
,
and
ready
to
be
sack'd
,
which
he
freed
with
the
death
of
all
the
French
,
whom
he
put
to
the
sword
.
Harcourt
kept
this
mean
while
in
the
Vallentino
,
expecting
that
the
people
should
rise
in
the
City
,
as
the
Prince
and
the
Governour
did
,
when
they
came
first
before
it
the
preceding
year
.
But
this
proved
in
vain
;
for
for
all
that
he
could
do
,
there
was
not
any
one
amongst
the
Souldiers
who
was
discover'd
to
comply
with
the
Dowager
,
or
were
blemish'd
so
much
as
with
any
such
thought
,
but
all
of
them
during
the
whole
siege
proved
faithfull
to
the
Prince
.
Wherefore
Harcourt
failing
every
day
more
and
more
of
effecting
his
desire
by
that
way
,
he
try'd
another
;
La
Dora
falls
a
little
above
the
City
,
by
a
cleft
into
a
Channel
which
conveyes
water
to
the
Mills
,
which
serve
the
people
with
grist
.
He
therefore
gave
order
that
that
cleft
should
be
dam'd
up
with
earth
by
night
;
so
as
the
Mills
not
being
able
to
go
for
want
of
water
,
the
City
which
abounded
in
Corn
,
began
to
want
bread
:
For
there
were
onely
two
hand-mills
within
the
Town
,
which
could
not
possibly
supply
so
great
a
multitude
with
grist
;
so
as
the
City
was
in
a
short
time
like
to
be
famish'd
for
want
of
bread
,
though
it
abounded
in
Corn.
Harcourt
resolved
to
reduce
the
City
yet
to
greater
extremities
,
and
to
make
it
altogether
despair
of
succour
,
with
hopes
whereof
being
fed
,
it
patiently
suffer'd
all
hardships
:
For
at
last
he
began
to
draw
a
line
of
Circumvolution
;
which
beginning
from
the
bank
of
the
Poe
,
about
a
Musket-shot
above
the
Vallentino
,
ran
along
the
plain
towards
the
West
,
and
came
to
the
Church
Della
Crocetta
,
just
over
against
the
Citadel
;
and
then
winding
about
the
Citadel
,
came
to
the
great
Edifice
called
La
Porporata
;
and
continued
to
the
Dora
,
crossing
with
it
came
to
the
little
house
which
is
called
Bianchina
;
and
then
declining
by
the
Madalene
,
to
the
mouth
of
the
same
River
;
where
being
broken
off
by
the
source
or
course
of
water
,
it
was
reassumed
again
,
and
terminated
in
the
neighbouring
banks
of
Poe
;
a
compass
of
eight
miles
,
which
being
furnish'd
with
small
Forts
and
other
works
was
divided
into
six
quarters
;
wherein
the
French
and
Piedmontese
Armies
were
thus
distributed
.
Count
Plessis
Pralin
,
the
first
Marshal
of
the
Camp
,
was
quartered
from
the
bridge
to
the
Parco
.
This
quarter
contained
within
it
the
Burgo
,
and
the
fortifications
of
the
bridge
,
and
of
the
Capuchins
hills
:
From
Vallentino
,
where
the
line
began
towards
La
Crochetta
,
and
so
forwards
towards
La
Porporata
,
La
Dora
,
and
Le
Cassine
divia
d'
Albera
,
was
General
Harcourt
quartered
,
and
with
him
the
Viscount
Di
Turenna
,
Camp-marshal
of
the
French
Horse
:
The
Circumvolution
made
a
great
bow
from
one
bridge
upon
the
Dora
,
to
another
bridge
below
the
Parco
,
and
neer
the
Poe
;
to
which
La
Dora
served
as
a
string
:
wherein
Ill
Signeior
della
Motta
Odencourt
,
field
Marshal
,
was
first
quarter'd
;
who
commanded
a
small
body
,
part
Foot
,
part
Horse
;
who
were
left
by
Duke
Longueville
,
and
were
subordinate
onely
to
General
Harcourt
.
But
afterwards
the
Porparata
was
assigned
him
for
his
quarter
,
together
with
a
good
part
of
the
line
on
both
sides
,
and
with
him
were
Villa
and
Pianezza
quartered
with
the
French
and
Piedmontese
Horse
.
The
Citizens
of
Turin
saw
themselves
thus
surrounded
,
and
as
it
were
imprisoned
,
and
were
not
able
of
themselves
to
break
the
line
,
which
did
not
onely
threaten
their
liberties
,
but
their
lives
and
fortunes
.
And
in
these
great
streights
all
their
hopes
lay
in
being
relieved
by
the
Governour
;
which
they
were
day
by
day
inform'd
should
be
ere
long
:
For
he
having
rallied
his
men
,
and
re-inforced
his
Camp
,
was
come
from
Vercelli
to
Crescentino
,
and
by
a
bridge
thrown
over
the
River
there
,
marched
straight
to
Cheri
,
where
having
stay'd
some
days
to
get
his
men
together
,
he
endeavour'd
by
all
possible
means
to
get
neer
the
City
,
to
free
both
it
and
the
Prince
from
siege
;
in
which
time
the
Prince
desirous
either
to
try
the
Enemies
Forces
,
or
to
give
a
trial
of
his
,
sally'd
very
strong
both
in
Horse
and
Foot
by
night
out
of
the
City
,
and
fell
upon
La
Motta's
quarter
,
which
was
at
the
Magdalene
beyond
the
Dora
;
and
charging
him
whilst
they
were
all
a
sleep
,
his
men
entred
even
into
the
Rendezvous
of
Arms
of
that
quarter
,
wounding
and
killing
many
before
they
could
put
themselves
in
a
defensive
posture
;
which
proved
not
such
,
but
that
after
having
done
them
much
prejudice
,
the
Prince
might
get
to
within
the
shelter
of
the
Cannon
of
the
City
,
whereinto
he
retreated
with
little
loss
to
himself
,
and
more
to
the
Enemy
.
This
action
revived
the
spirits
of
the
besieged
,
and
much
more
the
bringing
back
of
the
water
of
Dora
to
the
Mills
,
which
was
done
by
the
Citizens
;
a
great
band
whereof
,
back'd
by
a
squadron
of
Musketiers
,
went
out
of
the
City
,
and
coming
to
where
the
water
was
dam'd
up
,
broke
as
much
of
the
earth
which
closed
the
orifice
,
as
made
way
enough
for
water
to
turn
four
wheeles
;
and
the
next
night
the
current
of
the
River
broke
down
the
rest
,
so
as
the
water
came
plentifully
into
the
Channel
,
much
to
the
comfort
of
the
City
,
which
thereby
got
bread
enough
.
To
these
two
happinesses
,
which
amidst
so
many
evils
appeared
to
be
great
ones
;
a
third
,
yet
greater
,
was
added
at
the
same
time
.
The
relieving
Army
appear'd
at
the
last
upon
the
highest
of
the
Capuchins
hills
,
on
the
twentieth
day
after
the
Enemy
appeared
,
and
the
one
and
thirtieth
after
the
business
of
Cassalle
.
In
this
Army
were
4000
Horse
,
700
Dragoons
,
and
12000
Foot
;
to
whom
were
added
no
small
recruits
both
of
Foot
and
Horse
,
sent
by
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
and
600
Mountainers
,
who
being
by
the
War
driven
out
of
their
houses
had
desperately
taken
up
Arms.
This
so
goodly
Army
was
not
onely
a
terror
,
but
a
wonder
to
the
French
;
who
(
thinking
that
the
whole
Spanish
Forces
had
been
defaced
by
the
Victory
gotten
at
Cassalle
)
could
not
believe
that
they
could
be
so
soon
got
together
,
and
brought
to
dispute
the
business
with
them
;
and
being
but
few
in
number
themselves
,
and
not
sufficient
to
munite
so
great
a
Oircumvolution
,
they
much
doubted
what
the
success
would
be
;
the
Governour
was
fully
resolved
to
do
nothing
herein
,
but
was
furthest
out
of
the
reach
of
fortune
,
and
what
might
be
gotten
with
least
danger
and
effusion
of
blood
.
Wherefore
be
resolved
to
bring
the
relief
by
that
part
of
the
hills
which
was
scituated
a
long
the
River
of
Poe
;
and
particularly
there
where
the
Enemy
had
fortified
above
the
Covent
of
the
Capuchins
and
the
bridge
;
and
where
when
they
should
have
taken
the
Fort
which
was
built
by
the
French
,
and
which
was
above
them
all
,
they
might
command
all
the
lower
fortifications
and
the
bridge
;
in
which
case
he
might
have
an
open
way
to
come
with
his
men
to
the
City
,
and
not
onely
bring
what
relief
was
requisite
to
the
besieged
,
but
by
discomfiting
the
Enemy
would
have
raised
the
siege
;
and
would
have
largely
revenged
himself
for
the
blow
he
received
before
Cassalle
.
This
design
would
have
succeeded
happily
,
if
the
Governour
had
been
so
diligent
in
executing
it
,
as
the
Prince
was
in
assisting
him
:
For
guessing
by
the
appearing
of
the
relieving
Army
from
those
hills
,
and
the
rather
by
some
lights
,
that
the
Governour
would
assault
the
upper
Fort
that
very
night
;
he
went
out
when
it
grew
duskish
,
with
all
his
men
,
out
of
the
Town
,
and
drew
neer
the
bridge
,
intending
to
assault
it
when
he
should
hear
the
assault
given
from
above
;
by
which
being
likely
to
make
a
great
diversion
,
he
might
have
much
assisted
the
Governour
in
his
assault
.
But
the
Governour
who
would
consult
with
his
Commanders
what
was
to
be
done
concerning
the
main
affair
,
before
he
would
do
any
thing
,
put
off
the
execution
till
the
next
day
;
by
which
delay
the
Prince
being
frustrated
in
his
expectation
,
retired
to
the
City
;
and
the
French
were
very
careful
to
lay
bare
the
Fort
,
that
very
night
taking
the
earth
from
it
towards
the
Enemies
Camp
,
and
so
made
it
unacceffible
and
impregnable
.
And
because
they
saw
all
the
Enemies
force
drawn
up
thither
;
they
called
all
the
best
Souldiers
and
Commanders
of
the
Camp
,
as
if
Harcourt
foresaw
how
much
the
getting
or
losing
of
Turin
lay
in
the
keeping
or
loss
thereof
.
The
Governour
seeing
,
the
next
day
,
how
hard
the
taking
of
that
place
was
made
by
that
nights
work
,
he
forbore
assaulting
it
,
and
kept
four
days
upon
those
Hills
,
upon
which
having
raised
some
batteries
,
he
played
upon
the
lower
fortifications
;
and
the
French
,
that
they
might
free
themselves
of
that
molestation
,
sallied
out
one
night
very
strong
upon
the
Enemies
Works
,
to
the
end
that
if
they
got
no
other
good
else
thereby
,
they
might
at
least
cloy
the
Ordnance
,
and
free
themselves
of
the
mischief
they
received
thereby
;
but
meeting
with
stout
resistance
,
they
were
repuls'd
with
loss
,
and
forc'd
to
retreat
to
their
own
fortifications
.
And
yet
the
Governour
knowing
that
the
laying
of
them
level
with
the
ground
made
but
little
for
the
main
business
,
and
that
to
beat
down
Forts
,
which
would
be
continually
repaired
by
the
neighbouring
Army
,
was
to
no
purpose
;
and
that
the
City
being
streightned
on
many
sides
,
he
resolved
to
change
his
quarters
,
and
to
go
to
Montcalleri
,
which
is
a
great
Town
upon
the
right
hand
of
the
Poe
,
a
little
above
Valentino
,
where
there
is
a
wooden
bridge
over
the
River
,
which
is
strong
and
safe
enough
;
which
the
Governour
thinking
to
make
himself
master
of
,
that
he
might
pass
thereby
over
the
River
,
when
he
could
not
do
so
by
that
of
the
Capuchins
;
he
when
he
came
first
upon
the
hills
,
sent
a
Regiment
of
Dragoons
to
take
the
Town
and
Bridge
.
The
Town
was
abandoned
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
Dragoons
,
and
the
Bridge
was
at
the
same
time
burnt
;
so
as
the
taking
of
the
Town
made
nothing
at
all
for
the
Governours
purpose
;
for
he
must
find
means
to
make
another
good
and
solid
Bridge
,
whereby
to
pass
over
his
Army
,
if
he
would
effect
the
intended
succour
;
he
therefore
ordered
Carlo
della
Gatta
,
to
go
with
a
good
strength
of
men
to
Montcalleri
,
and
to
throw
over
another
Bridge
a
little
above
that
which
the
French
had
burnt
,
where
two
Islands
were
made
by
the
Poe
,
which
were
very
commodious
for
the
passage
.
La
Gatta
went
thither
,
and
past
over
500
Souldiers
in
boats
to
the
other
shore
,
under
Serjeant
Major
Lomelino
,
by
which
those
who
defended
the
further
shore
being
beaten
back
,
he
began
a
Fortification
upon
the
bank
which
he
had
won
;
that
it
might
serve
to
keep
back
the
enemy
,
if
they
should
oppose
the
throwing
over
of
the
Bridge
;
but
as
soon
as
Harcourt
heard
of
the
enemies
being
past
over
,
and
of
the
Fortifications
which
they
made
there
,
considering
of
what
importance
it
might
be
,
if
the
enemy
should
enter
on
that
side
,
and
accost
their
Trenches
,
he
forthwith
sent
the
Viscount
di
Turenna
to
disturb
the
Work
;
who
went
with
a
great
body
of
Musketiers
,
and
was
followed
by
Harcourt's
self
,
with
a
great
strength
of
men
to
back
him
,
if
there
should
be
occasion
.
The
place
where
Lomelino
fortified
himself
was
environed
,
for
the
most
part
,
with
a
great
ditch
full
of
the
water
of
the
Poe
;
the
Souldiers
being
afraid
,
and
not
daring
to
pass
over
it
,
Turenna
,
to
upbraid
their
cowardliness
,
threw
himself
,
with
some
of
the
chiefest
that
were
about
him
,
into
the
ditch
,
and
undauntedly
past
over
it
,
though
the
water
came
up
to
his
breast
;
the
Souldiers
being
thereby
encouraged
did
all
follow
him
;
and
surrounding
the
enemy
who
were
busie
in
fortifying
themselves
,
and
others
coming
in
by
where
the
ditch
came
short
,
a
fierce
Skirmish
began
,
wherein
the
assaulted
,
not
able
to
save
themselves
by
retreating
fought
stoutly
;
but
Turenna
,
who
fought
amongst
the
foremost
,
receiving
a
sleight
hurt
in
the
heat
of
the
conflict
,
was
reported
to
be
dead
,
at
which
the
assailants
grew
so
enraged
,
as
being
recruited
by
new
men
which
continually
came
in
,
they
began
to
fight
desperately
,
killing
not
only
those
who
fought
,
but
those
who
yielded
;
and
being
superiour
both
in
number
and
in
force
,
they
slew
them
all
,
part
whereof
perish'd
by
the
sword
,
and
part
were
drowned
in
the
water
.
Lomelino's
self
,
who
was
taken
prisoner
,
could
find
no
mercy
with
the
enraged
rout
,
who
refusing
great
sums
of
money
to
save
his
life
,
allaid
their
anger
in
his
death
;
by
which
cruel
action
the
Spaniards
being
highly
incensed
,
they
likewise
grew
cruel
,
so
the
conflict
began
to
be
very
bloody
.
The
French
were
much
rejoyced
at
this
happy
success
,
who
having
already
kept
the
Spaniards
twice
from
passing
over
the
River
thought
themselves
sure
of
Victory
;
and
made
publick
fires
of
joy
in
the
Camp
,
witnessing
it
with
three
Vollies
of
Muskets
,
and
with
discharging
their
great
Guns
;
but
the
City
was
as
sad
,
and
the
Spanish
Camp
grew
very
diffident
,
both
of
them
finding
how
hard
a
business
it
would
be
to
pass
over
the
River
;
wherefore
it
appearing
impossible
for
them
to
relieve
the
City
as
they
intended
,
they
began
to
consult
how
to
do
it
by
diversion
,
by
going
to
Carmagnuola
,
thinking
that
the
French
would
not
suffer
Carmagnuola
to
be
apparently
lost
,
for
the
uncertain
hope
of
taking
Turin
;
and
the
Prince
himself
,
seeing
how
hard
it
would
be
for
them
to
pass
over
there
,
advised
them
to
go
higher
up
,
toward
Villa
franca
,
22
miles
above
Turin
,
where
the
River
being
foordable
,
they
might
throw
over
a
Bridge
without
any
opposition
;
but
Villa
franca
was
judged
to
be
too
far
off
,
and
that
the
march
would
prove
incommodious
,
as
well
in
their
going
,
as
in
their
returning
;
and
so
great
a
march
so
neer
the
enemy
was
not
likely
to
be
made
without
being
forc'd
to
fight
;
wherefore
that
resolution
was
not
taken
;
and
yet
the
Governour
had
so
great
a
desire
to
relieve
the
Prince
,
as
he
attempted
to
pass
over
once
more
,
a
little
below
Montcalleri
,
where
the
Poe
dividing
it self
into
three
branches
makes
other
two
small
Islands
,
more
commodious
for
passage
then
the
former
two
above
Montcalleri
,
which
had
been
unfortunately
attempted
;
and
though
the
River
was
much
swoln
by
the
fall
of
waters
,
and
that
the
further
shore
,
over
against
these
Islands
,
was
well
munited
with
Trenches
and
Garrisons
;
yet
he
resolved
to
send
the
same
Gatta
,
with
greater
Forces
then
before
,
to
make
a
trial
.
Gatta
,
being
come
to
the
shore
side
placed
some
pieces
of
Artillery
there
;
and
embarquing
some
Souldiers
in
some
Shallops
,
he
past
them
over
by
night
into
the
Islands
;
who
when
the
Souldiers
were
landed
,
they
began
to
send
over
materials
for
Fortification
in
the
same
Sciffs
;
so
as
they
made
Trenches
,
with
great
diligence
,
in
the
second
Islands
,
before
day
break
,
and
before
the
enemy
were
aware
;
but
at
last
being
awakned
by
the
going
off
of
a
Musket
,
which
unfortunately
took
fire
,
they
presently
put
themselves
in
defence
.
This
going
off
of
the
Muske●…
,
instead
of
disturbing
them
in
their
Works
,
made
them
work
the
harder
;
so
as
,
about
break
of
day
,
the
Islands
were
wholly
cover'd
with
Trenches
,
and
in
a
good
posture
of
defence
:
both
the
Generals
hasted
immediately
to
the
two
several
shores
,
to
provide
against
so
sudden
and
so
unexpected
an
accident
;
upon
which
the
main
affair
of
the
whole
business
was
thought
by
both
parties
to
depend
;
by
the
Spaniards
,
for
encouraging
the
enterprise
;
by
the
French
,
for
the
disturbance
thereof
.
The
French
strived
five
times
to
fortifie
their
shore
with
new
&
better
Fortifications
;
but
were
still
beaten
off
by
Musket-shot
from
the
Islands
,
and
by
Cannon
,
charg'd
with
small
bullets
,
from
the
opposite
shore
,
with
great
slaughter
to
their
men
;
notwithstanding
that
the
chiefest
of
the
Army
were
sent
for
thither
to
defend
it
;
nay
,
though
Souldiers
were
drawn
thither
out
of
the
Citadel
,
and
the
Governour
of
the
Citadel
invited
to
come
and
hinder
the
passing
over
;
but
,
at
last
,
giving
over
the
defence
of
their
shore
,
Harcourt
withdrew
his
men
so
far
inward
,
as
they
were
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Spaniards
Muskets
which
were
placed
on
the
side
of
the
Island
,
and
made
them
stand
ready
to
play
upon
those
whom
they
should
see
first
appear
upon
the
assaulted
shore
.
The
Spaniards
,
when
they
saw
the
shore
abandoned
,
failed
not
to
throw
over
their
Bridge
,
and
to
fortifie
the
head
thereof
;
where
they
began
a
Half-moon
;
about
the
making
whereof
whilst
a
hundred
Souldiers
were
very
busie
,
a
good
strength
of
Horse
and
Foot
appeared
on
the
shore
to
hinder
the
work
,
and
to
drive
away
the
Work-men
;
who
according
to
Orders
which
they
had
r●…ceived
retreated
over
the
Bridge
back
into
the
Island
;
and
the
Bridge
not
being
yet
well
fastned
,
broke
,
so
as
25
of
them
fell
into
the
River
,
and
were
unfortunately
drowned
;
yet
a
h●…il
of
Muske●…-shot
,
mix'd
with
the
thunder
of
Cannon
,
continuing
from
the
Islands
,
which
made
much
slaughter
amongst
the
French
who
were
upon
the
Plain
beyond
the
River
,
Harcourt
was
forced
to
cause
a
Retreat
to
be
beaten
,
and
not
only
to
abandon
the
shore
,
but
even
the
Plain
,
which
was
full
of
dead
bodies
;
and
retreated
to
within
the
line
of
circumvolution
,
leaving
the
Passage
free
to
the
enemy
;
who
fastning
the
Bridge
better
,
past
over
the
Poe
victoriously
,
and
became
masters
of
the
Plain
,
which
they
had
valiantly
won
,
and
much
to
their
glory
;
as
many
of
the
French
,
if
not
more
,
were
here
slain
,
as
were
Spaniards
in
the
first
attempt
;
and
many
of
them
were
wounded
,
amongst
which
the
Governour
of
the
Citadel
,
and
many
of
the
Souldiers
of
the
Citadel
were
slain
;
so
as
expecting
to
be
assaulted
within
their
Trenches
,
the
French
fell
diligently
to
finish
their
line
of
circumvolution
,
making
new
Forts
thereupon
for
their
more
safety
;
and
Harcourt
having
found
by
experience
what
scarcity
of
bread
the
besieged
underwent
by
taking
away
the
water
from
their
Mills
;
he
attempted
once
more
to
take
it
away
by
a
greater
diversion
;
he
therefore
immediately
caused
greater
banks
to
be
thrown
up
against
the
mouth
of
the
Channel
;
which
being
the
worst
of
evils
that
the
City
could
undergo
,
the
Citizens
,
and
the
Prince
endeavour'd
to
disturb
that
work
;
and
to
put
the
water
into
its
wonted
course
:
but
they
could
not
do
it
,
for
a
great
many
of
the
French
assisting
in
the
work
defended
the
Work-men
,
and
kept
the
enemy
from
hurting
them
,
and
from
impeding
the
work
;
but
going
thither
afterwards
with
greater
forces
,
they
made
a
gap
which
brought
water
to
three
Mills
;
but
this
lasted
but
a
while
,
for
the
bank
was
quickly
made
up
,
and
the
Mills
went
dry
as
before
;
yet
some
Hand-mills
being
in
this
interim
made
,
the
scarcity
was
by
continual
labour
lessen'd
;
and
the
City
was
somewhat
better
provided
of
bread
;
but
the
people
were
more
afflicted
,
when
hoping
by
the
Armies
so
glorious
and
so
victorious
passage
over
the
River
,
to
see
it
apply
it self
presently
to
their
relief
and
freedom
,
they
saw
it
lie
idle
in
the
Plain
which
it
had
won
,
and
that
it
did
not
any
thing
to
shew
that
it
c●…red
for
the
welfare
of
the
besieged
,
which
made
them
all
complain
grievously
.
That
which
kept
the
Governour
from
acting
,
was
,
that
he
might
fortifie
himself
in
the
place
which
he
had
taken
,
against
the
●…allying
out
of
the
enemy
;
and
that
it
might
not
be
in
the
power
of
the
enemy
to
draw
him
out
to
battle
there
,
where
having
the
Poe
upon
his
back
,
he
had
no
where
whereby
to
retreat
,
in
case
of
of
ill
fortune
,
but
by
that
narrow
Bridge
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
thrown
over
;
but
when
he
had
fortified
he
was
not
over
diligent
in
assaulting
the
enemies
Trenches
,
as
if
he
intended
not
to
hazard
his
Army
under
the
enemies
Fortifications
;
preferring
therefore
cautious
,
before
couragious
counsels
,
and
the
preserving
of
the
Kings
Territories
before
the●…e
re●…et
of
Turin
;
he
aimed
at
keeping
the
French
Army
from
Victuals
,
and
at
forcing
it
to
quit
the
siege
rather
by
Famine
,
then
by
the
Sword
:
and
thus
,
without
adventuring
or
hazarding
the
Kings
Forces
to
free
the
City
,
and
the
Prince
,
and
yet
to
preserve
his
Army
against
any
unthought
of
accident
which
might
happen
,
the
French
Forces
being
in
Piedmont
.
The
Princes
intentions
were
diametrically
contrary
to
these
;
who
thinking
it
reasonable
that
for
the
preservation
of
himself
,
his
Sisters
and
the
City
,
all
the
Kings
Forces
and
Interests
were
to
be
hazarded
,
held
it
also
necessary
to
be
done
so
for
the
safety
of
the
State
of
Millain
;
for
all
Piedmont
being
to
be
lost
by
the
loss
of
Turin
,
he
held
that
that
State
would
be
but
badly
preserved
after
such
a
loss
;
and
he
the
Prince
not
being
a
bare
Captain
or
Governour
of
a
Town
,
he
thought
he
ought
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
reduced
to
such
extreams
,
as
that
he
might
afterwards
be
necessitated
to
beg
his
life
,
or
at
least
his
liberty
,
of
the
Conqueror
;
that
therefore
it
became
him
,
when
he
might
see
from
a
far
off
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
hold
out
,
and
that
he
could
not
be
relieved
,
to
prevent
surrendring
,
by
Articles
suiting
with
his
condition
.
These
complaints
went
accompanied
with
tacite
protestations
,
that
he
would
accept
of
the
large
promises
made
him
by
the
King
of
France
,
if
he
would
yield
to
the
treaties
of
agreement
which
were
yet
on
foot
;
alledging
and
giving
out
,
that
if
the
Governohr
would
carry
on
affairs
,
aiming
only
at
the
Kings
private
interests
,
he
ought
not
to
wonder
,
if
he
the
Prince
,
passing
by
the
common
concerns
,
should
advise
and
govern
himself
,
according
to
his
private
ends
,
and
those
of
his
house
.
These
were
the
debates
and
altercations
which
past
between
the
Prince
and
Governour
during
the
whole
Siege
,
whilst
the
Prince
complain'd
that
he
was
abused
in
his
expectation
,
not
seeing
any
effect
of
so
many
promises
,
nor
of
his
hoped
for
succour
;
and
the
Governour
,
that
he
was
drawn
into
precipices
,
as
concerning
the
common
cause
,
by
the
Prince
,
and
by
the
too
couragious
attempt
propounded
by
him
;
which
tended
not
to
the
good
leading
on
of
the
succour
,
but
to
the
apparent
ruine
of
the
Army
,
and
of
the
whole
enterprise
;
which
would
certainly
be
brought
to
a
good
and
honourable
issue
,
by
safer
and
more
cautious
Counsels
.
Thus
the
Prince
,
who
was
naturally
stout
and
couragious
,
detested
the
Governours
comportments
,
and
accused
him
of
timerousness
,
and
sometimes
of
double
dealing
;
and
the
Governour
,
the
more
he
saw
the
Prince
desirous
to
hazard
all
,
upon
the
fortune
of
a
general
assault
,
the
more
he
thought
his
Counsels
and
Proposals
to
be
destructive
:
he
therefore
would
not
be
drawn
from
his
resolution
of
delivering
the
almost
famished
City
,
by
famishing
the
French
Army
:
he
therefore
sent
his
Cavalry
to
over-run
the
Country
,
and
forrage
the
highways
by
which
Victuals
might
be
brought
to
the
enemies
Camp
;
and
he
found
his
counsel
to
be
good
;
for
he
daily
heard
news
of
the
intercepting
of
Victuals
.
This
his
design
was
also
more
authenticated
by
Letters
written
from
the
Dowagers
Agents
to
the
General
,
which
were
intercepted
,
wherein
he
was
told
that
he
was
not
to
build
much
upon
any
help
from
Savoy
,
unless
he
would
keep
the
ways
open
for
succours
from
else
where
;
and
the
sequel
did
approve
of
the
Governours
counsel
;
for
Victuals
growing
very
scant
in
the
French
Camp
,
their
Souldiers
would
come
to
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
and
beg
a
piece
of
bread
,
which
sometimes
was
given
them
even
by
the
Prince
his
permission
;
and
for
that
the
City
wanted
Grass
and
Forrage
for
Horses
more
then
bread
,
a
bartering
was
agreed
upon
between
the
besiegers
and
besieged
for
Grass
and
Straw
,
for
bread
;
a
great
sign
of
the
extream
want
the
besiegers
were
reduced
to
.
The
Prince
complained
grievously
of
the
Governour
,
and
propounded
sometimes
one
thing
,
sometimes
another
,
that
he
might
be
once
free
of
the
misery
he
was
in
;
but
he
was
not
at
all
moved
therewith
;
he
was
more
moved
by
the
treaties
of
agreement
which
were
still
kept
on
foot
between
the
Prince
and
the
French
Agents
,
and
with
the
great
offers
that
were
made
the
Prince
,
if
he
would
adhere
to
France
,
and
forego
Spain
,
and
if
he
and
his
Brother
would
quit
all
claim
of
Regency
to
the
Dowager
;
wherefore
it
became
the
Governour
to
be
very
careful
of
distasting
the
Prince
,
lest
being
allured
by
the
French
offers
,
and
scandalized
at
his
proceedings
,
he
might
embrace
the
former
;
wherefore
the
Prince
proposing
,
finally
,
that
since
he
continued
constant
in
overcoming
the
French
by
famine
,
it
would
be
better
for
him
to
leave
a
competent
Garrison
in
Montcalleri
,
which
might
secure
that
Bridge
,
which
kept
the
way
open
between
his
Camp
and
the
parts
beyond
the
Poe
;
and
to
go
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
Giuliascho
and
Collegno
,
Towns
three
miles
on
the
back
of
Turin
,
upon
the
way
which
leads
to
Pinarollo
,
and
Susa
;
for
that
by
residing
in
Collegno
,
which
is
situated
upon
the
Dora
,
he
would
not
only
block
up
the
aforesaid
ways
of
Susa
and
Pinarvole
;
but
those
of
the
Canavese
and
of
Piedmont
;
by
which
the
enemies
Camp
would
be
formally
besieged
,
and
would
be
forc'd
for
fear
of
famine
to
rise
in
a
short
time
.
The
Governour
,
were
it
either
that
he
approved
of
this
advice
,
or
that
he
desired
to
like
whatsoever
the
Prince
proposed
,
(
provided
that
he
were
not
thereby
to
hazard
his
men
;
)
resolved
to
follow
it
,
the
rather
for
that
he
was
counsell'd
so
to
do
by
the
Count
Sirvela
,
who
was
Embassadour
in
extraordinary
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
the
Common-wealth
of
Genoa
;
a
Gentleman
of
excellent
parts
,
and
who
was
then
in
the
Camp
,
and
by
whom
the
Governour
was
much
ruled
;
and
who
,
having
by
the
Kings
appointment
been
ayding
to
the
carrying
on
of
the
main
affair
in
all
this
Campagnia
,
had
had
his
share
therein
.
The
Governour
therefore
had
already
constituted
Don
Luigi
Ponze
,
Di
Lion
,
Commander
of
2000
Foot
and
800
Horse
,
who
were
to
be
left
for
the
safety
of
that
quarter
,
when
he
should
go
with
the
rest
of
his
men
to
those
Towns
:
This
advice
was
also
furthered
by
news
from
France
,
that
the
King
being
at
last
moved
by
the
imminent
danger
of
this
enterprise
,
if
speedy
succour
should
not
be
sent
,
had
taken
order
to
send
good
recruits
both
of
men
and
victuals
to
the
Camp
in
Piedmont
.
But
on
a
sudden
,
(
nor
was
it
known
upon
what
occasion
)
the
Governour
cut
his
resolution
in
two
,
which
certainly
would
have
been
better
for
the
full
accomplishment
of
the
enterprise
,
if
it
had
been
entirely
executed
as
the
Prince
advised
:
He
sent
Don
Carlo
della
Gatta
with
a
good
number
of
Horse
,
and
with
about
4000
Foot
to
Collegno
,
to
the
end
that
quartering
and
fortifying
himself
there
he
should
do
what
▪
the
whole
Camp
was
to
have
done
if
it
had
gone
thither
,
which
was
,
to
block
up
all
the
avenues
from
succour
and
victuals
.
Gatta
past
succesfully
on
with
his
men
to
the
place
appointed
,
by
the
way
of
Mille
Fiori
;
though
a
thousand
Horse
went
coasting
along
by
him
,
which
came
out
of
the
line
of
Circumvolution
:
For
the
Prince
sallying
at
the
same
time
out
of
the
City
,
had
faln
upon
the
Enemies
quarters
toward
the
Dora
;
and
the
Governour
was
gone
to
give
a
feigned
Allarme
to
Vallentino
;
and
the
Garrison
of
Cheri
,
being
recruited
by
the
Trades-men
,
had
at
the
same
time
assaulted
the
fortifications
which
were
above
the
Capuchins
.
So
as
the
French
being
diverted
into
many
parts
could
not
much
impede
Gatta
in
his
passage
;
who
coming
to
Collegno
,
drove
out
the
French
Garrisen
,
and
being
master
thereof
,
began
immediately
to
fortifie
it
better
:
The
Governour
also
instead
of
taking
Grugliaseo
,
look
Bianesco
,
which
stands
upon
another
way
which
leads
from
Pinarvolo
,
but
a
little
lower
then
Graliasco
;
and
consequently
neerer
the
quarters
of
Montcalleri
,
by
which
the
besieging
Camp
was
somewhat
more
streightned
,
and
almost
as
much
besieged
as
the
City
.
The
taking
of
Collegno
caused
much
jealousie
in
Harcourt
,
who
apprehended
that
his
Trenches
might
rather
be
assaulted
on
that
side
then
elsewhere
;
and
they
being
weaker
then
the
rest
,
he
put
stronger
Garrisons
into
them
,
and
fortified
them
better
towards
Collegno
;
the
same
day
that
G●…ta
came
to
Collegno
he
met
with
a
fair
occasion
of
intercepting
a
great
conduct
of
Victuals
,
as
he
did
;
and
of
routing
a
Regiment
of
the
Dowagers
which
served
for
a
Convoy
thereunto
:
he
also
defeated
500
Horse
,
and
500
Foot
of
Count
Verrua's
;
which
were
coming
from
Susa
to
the
Camp
,
and
either
slew
almost
all
of
them
,
or
took
them
Prisoners
,
except
the
Count
,
who
got
safe
with
some
Horse
to
the
Camp
Vincenzo
della
Marra
,
a
Neopolitan
Gentleman
,
took
also
60
load
of
Corn
and
utterly
defeated
the
Convoy
;
and
the
Governour
having
sent
the
Horse
of
his
quarters
towards
Millefiori
had
a
gallant
Skirmish
with
the
Enemy
,
where
the
Corps
de
guard
,
which
were
therein
was
totally
put
to
the
sword
;
at
the
same
time
,
or
a
little
before
,
the
French
having
thrown
a
Bridge
over
the
Dora
,
between
the
Meadows
called
Vanchiglia
,
and
the
New-Park
,
which
made
very
much
for
Communication
between
the
quarters
of
the
Burgo
,
and
of
the
Capuchins
,
with
those
beyond
the
Dora
,
the
Prince
took
a
fancy
to
try
whether
he
could
deprive
the
enemy
,
or
no
,
of
that
conveniency
,
and
free
the
City
of
the
inconvenience
which
might
result
by
the
communication
of
those
quarters
by
means
of
that
Bridge
;
he
to
this
purpose
Sallied
out
by
night
very
strong
,
both
in
Horse
and
Foot
;
and
though
he
cut
the
Ropes
in
sunder
which
fastned
the
bridge
on
this
side
,
yet
the
enemy
easily
mended
it
,
and
put
it
into
it's
former
condition
,
and
made
some
fortifications
for
the
safety
thereof
;
the
Prince
being
desirous
to
attempt
the
same
again
,
he
sent
Don
Mauritio
with
300
Horse
,
thither
,
and
Marquess
Serra
with
two
squadrons
of
Foot
,
one
Spanish
,
one
Italians
;
these
sent
Fra.
Iovan
Pallavicino
with
some
Foot
to
discover
the
Bridge
;
who
finding
it
newly
fortified
,
whilest
some
sleight
Skirmishes
past
between
him
and
the
Enemy
,
they
might
see
five
companies
of
Horse
come
from
the
Borgo
,
and
advance
towards
them
,
to
cut
them
off
from
joyning
with
their
companions
;
against
which
Don
Mauritio's
Cavalry
advancing
,
Fra.
Iovanni
had
conveniency
to
withdraw
to
a
place
of
Safety
,
and
incorporated
himself
with
Serra
,
who
went
not
onely
to
shelter
Don
Mauritio's
Cavalry
with
his
squadrons
of
Musketiers
,
but
to
fall
upon
the
enemies
Horse
,
which
were
forced
with
much
loss
to
face
about
,
and
get
into
a
place
of
safety
:
and
though
some
other
squadrons
of
Horse
came
from
Vallentino
to
relieve
him
,
yet
they
came
not
time
enough
;
for
they
were
detained
by
the
Cannon
which
played
from
the
works
of
the
City
,
and
by
musket-shot
which
poured
down
from
the
Walls
;
but
the
Bridge
not
being
ruined
neither
by
this
second
attempt
,
the
Prince
threw
another
Bridge
over
the
same
River
,
that
he
might
pass
over
to
the
other
shore
when
he
pleased
,
and
receive
any
succour
that
might
come
by
that
way
;
a
difficult
business
;
for
all
the
Bank
beyond
the
River
was
defended
by
a
Battery
levell'd
against
the
Mills
;
but
the
knowledge
that
Marquess
Villa
(
who
together
with
Pianezza
was
quartered
there
)
was
gone
with
most
part
of
the
Piedmontese
Horse
elsewhere
;
and
the
Enterprise
being
intended
at
the
third
hour
of
the
Sun
,
when
the
night
Guards
being
relieved
grow
remiss
,
encouraged
them
to
the
Enterprise
,
which
was
wholly
given
to
B●…lognino
,
who
going
forth
with
Horse
and
Foot
,
threw
over
the
Bridge
with
little
loss
,
over
which
the
Foot
pass'd
the
next
day
;
part
of
them
were
sent
towards
the
Park
,
against
some
Foot
which
guarded
a
Redout
,
which
was
over
the
against
the
old
broken
bridge
of
the
Park
;
which
Redout
being
assaulted
,
and
the
Defendants
cut
in
peices
,
was
taken
;
the
other
part
went
to
assault
a
body
of
men
who
guarded
a
half
Cannon
,
placed
over
against
the
new
bridge
;
who
being
routed
,
the
half
Cannon
fell
into
the
assailants
hands
,
which
they
began
to
draw
towards
the
Dora
;
but
Pianezza
hearing
thereof
strove
to
repair
the
loss
.
He
therefore
headed
two
squadrons
of
French
Horse
which
were
in
that
place
,
and
the
ordinary
Troop
,
and
spur'd
on
a
pace
to
assault
the
Enemies
Horse
;
and
skirmishing
fiercely
with
them
,
(
the
half
Cannon
and
those
that
carried
it
away
put
to
flight
;
)
the
Foot
with
some
of
the
Horse
past
back
over
the
Dora
,
the
rest
were
chased
by
Pianezza
towards
the
Park
;
yet
were
the
takers
but
little
prejudiced
;
for
the
Enemy
having
in
the
heat
of
the
pursuit
left
the
half
Cannon
behind
them
,
they
immediately
took
it
again
,
and
brought
it
to
the
banks
of
the
Dora
,
where
it
was
under
good
shelter
;
and
being
impossible
to
be
recovered
,
it
was
carried
in
triumph
into
the
City
.
But
the
French
were
as
well
damnified
by
the
Garrison
within
the
City
,
as
by
the
Army
without
;
for
together
with
the
continual
pressure
of
victuals
,
the
Garrison
of
Collegno
having
ransack'd
the
Country
as
far
as
Pinarvolo
,
had
spoiled
the
mils
which
were
not
far
from
that
Town
;
and
put
the
Town
in
such
a
terrour
,
as
it
kept
the
Gates
shut
for
many
dayes
.
And
Gatta
going
with
1000
Horse
afterwards
into
those
parts
,
fell
upon
St.
Secondo
,
a
Town
neer
Pinarvolo
,
where
he
kill'd
200
Dragoons
,
and
took
their
Captain
Prisoner
.
The
Prince
Cardinals
Horse
likewise
,
which
were
sent
(
as
hath
been
said
)
to
the
Spanish
Camp
,
being
come
from
Beinesco
under
Count
Broglio
,
fell
upon
Rivalta
,
cut
the
Garrison
in
pieces
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town
;
by
these
successes
affairs
proceeded
well
for
the
relief
of
the
City
,
and
but
ill-favor'dly
for
the
besieging
Army
;
which
was
yet
much
more
streightned
by
famine
,
and
which
was
very
grievous
within
the
time
of
Circumvolution
,
no
victuals
being
possible
to
be
brought
thither
,
so
closely
were
all
the
Avenues
block'd
up
;
insomuch
as
they
were
forced
to
make
use
of
that
small
remainder
of
Victuals
which
was
in
the
Citadel
,
whereat
the
Governour
thereof
complained
much
,
who
being
forced
to
obey
the
Generalls
command
protested
that
he
would
give
over
his
charge
meerly
for
want
of
victuals
,
and
that
he
must
be
forced
to
surrender
the
Citadel
,
when
the
Army
through
famine
should
be
necessitated
to
raise
the
siege
;
but
Harcourt
cared
but
little
for
all
those
words
and
protestations
,
as
knowing
that
if
the
siege
should
be
raised
,
the
Citadel
must
inevitably
be
lost
;
●…nor
herewithal
content
,
he
laid
hand
upon
the
victuals
which
were
le●…t
for
the
sustenance
of
the
Garrison
in
Chiavazzo
which
did
but
ill
supply
the
want
of
the
famish'd
army
;
so
as
Harcourt
who
thought
to
have
furnish'd
Turin
by
siege
,
did
famish
his
own
camp
,
the
the
Citadel
,
and
Chiavazzo
;
and
had
he
continued
long
in
this
condition
,
the
City
had
not
onely
been
freed
by
famine
,
but
the
Citadel
and
Chiavazzo
would
have
been
taken
by
the
relieving
Army
;
and
the
Camp
was
already
brought
to
that
low
condition
,
as
the
daily
allowance
of
bread
ceasing
,
some
few
ounces
of
Rice
taken
from
the
Citadel
,
were
in
lieu
thereof
distributed
amongst
the
Common
Souldiers
;
nor
fared
the
Captains
any
better
;
and
yet
Harcourt
persevered
constant
in
his
resolution
of
taking
the
City
;
nay
,
being
offer'd
composition
by
the
Nuntio
,
he
would
not
listen
to
it
:
but
as
if
he
had
been
Conquerour
,
demanded
that
the
City
might
be
absolutely
delivered
to
him
,
which
he
would
keep
in
the
Dukes
name
during
the
Dowagers
Regency
;
and
as
if
he
had
been
certain
of
what
was
to
ensue
,
he
protested
he
would
continue
the
siege
,
till
such
time
as
the
Horses
that
were
in
Turin
should
have
eaten
all
the
Hay
and
Forrage
that
was
in
the
City
,
and
the
men
all
the
Horses
;
he
moreover
continued
making
great
offers
to
the
Prince
:
in
so
much
as
such
constancy
being
altogether
contrary
to
the
Genius
of
the
French
,
who
are
impatient
of
suffering
,
it
caused
much
wonder
in
all
men
,
who
confest
that
the
French
did
therein
not
only
out-do
themselves
,
but
did
even
out-do
the
Spaniards
,
who
are
excellent
good
at
suffering
;
but
it
was
now
almost
impossible
that
the
business
could
hold
out
any
longer
:
for
the
Souldiers
having
undergone
all
the
extreams
which
it
was
possible
for
humane
nature
to
tolerate
,
many
of
them
fell
sick
,
many
died
,
and
many
ran
away
,
some
into
the
City
,
some
into
the
Spanish
Camp
:
and
every
one
of
them
relating
their
share
of
the
great
extremities
that
the
besiegers
were
in
,
they
occasioned
(
which
was
miraculous
)
so
various
,
differing
,
and
contrary
opinions
between
the
Prince
and
the
Governour
,
as
the
result
thereof
proved
almost
the
utter
ruine
of
the
common
affairs
,
and
the
safety
of
the
French
:
the
Prince
,
who
grew
daily
more
and
more
impatient
of
delay
,
and
infinitly
desirous
to
see
himself
freed
from
siege
by
a
general
assault
,
thought
it
was
now
high
time
to
assault
a
body
of
an
Army
which
was
languishing
,
afflicted
,
and
macerated
by
famine
,
sufferings
,
and
assiduous
labour
,
and
which
seemed
not
fit
to
manage
Arms
,
and
could
but
ill
bear
with
the
Governours
phlegmatick
patience
,
who
ruling
rather
like
a
Cunctator
then
Dictator
,
persisted
the
more
in
his
resolution
of
overcoming
by
sitting
still
,
for
that
he
saw
the
Enemy
reduced
to
the
utmost
brink
of
necessity
,
and
that
the
main
aff●…ir
consisted
in
having
patience
for
a
few
days
:
But
the
news
which
was
divulged
of
the
great
succour
both
of
men
and
meat
which
was
sent
from
France
,
and
was
already
arrived
in
Piedmont
,
troubled
the
Prince
above
all
things
else
,
fearing
that
if
it
should
come
before
the
Siege
was
raised
,
all
the
Governours
calculations
would
be
subverted
,
and
the
siege
would
be
reduced
to
its
former
condition
,
with
little
hopes
that
the
Governour
,
who
would
not
move
when
he
had
so
fair
an
occasion
of
overcoming
,
should
hazzard
his
men
in
keeping
off
the
succour
,
or
in
relieving
the
City
,
when
he
should
see
the
Enemies
Camp
recruited
with
men
,
strengthned
,
and
invigoured
by
the
great
supply
of
victuals
.
The
scarcity
that
was
in
the
City
of
gun-powder
,
did
make
the
Prince
more
desirous
to
see
an
end
of
so
great
anxiety
before
so
necessary
a
sustenance
of
defence
should
fail
:
And
amongst
all
these
agitations
of
mind
,
great
jealousies
and
suspitions
were
not
wanting
,
making
him
believe
,
or
lest
doubt
,
that
the
Governour
by
whom
he
thought
he
was
abandon'd
at
the
Ponte
della
Rotta
,
should
be
as
careless
of
relieving
him
at
the
present
;
not
out
of
any
wariness
,
or
any
mystery
of
War
,
but
rather
for
that
hatching
his
accustomed
tancour
in
his
breast
,
he
looked
with
an
ill
eye
upon
his
weighty
interests
,
not
caring
to
assist
him
in
his
so
great
streights
.
These
considerations
made
the
Prince
impatient
in
expecting
what
the
issue
of
the
Governours
designes
would
be
.
But
it
was
thought
he
was
most
grieved
to
see
how
happily
the
Governours
designes
proceeded
,
which
was
no
less
hateful
to
him
then
to
the
Enemy
,
and
was
more
mad
thereat
then
Harcourt
;
foreseeing
by
the
manner
of
his
proceeding
his
own
utter
undoing
,
the
ruine
of
his
family
,
and
the
loss
of
his
peoples
liberty
for
which
he
fought
.
The
Prince
knew
as
well
as
Harcourt
,
that
if
he
the
siege
should
in
any
way
raised
,
that
if
the
siege
should
in
any
way
be
raised
,
the
Citadel
would
undoubtedly
be
thereupon
surrendred
.
He
also
knew
that
if
the
siege
should
be
raised
by
famine
and
not
by
the
sword
,
the
Governour
would
enter
into
the
City
victorious
,
with
his
forces
entire
,
and
would
doubtlesly
use
such
supercheries
as
Victors
usually
do
;
and
would
set
forward
his
pretentions
to
the
Citadel
,
which
he
the
Prince
being
so
short
of
him
in
forces
,
could
not
obviate
.
Therefore
not
onely
he
,
but
all
the
Piedmontese
was
so
fill'd
with
horrour
,
as
they
were
in
doubt
whether
that
it
would
be
better
for
them
,
that
the
City
should
be
relieved
by
that
way
,
or
not
at
all
relieved
.
And
not
knowing
what
to
do
in
so
great
extremity
,
they
could
think
of
no
better
way
to
evade
it
,
then
by
using
their
utmost
means
that
the
Spaniards
and
the
French
might
be
brought
to
fight
together
;
hoping
that
if
the
French
should
be
beaten
,
they
might
be
masters
of
the
City
;
and
that
if
the
Spaniards
should
be
worsted
,
they
might
be
masters
of
the
Citadel
;
and
that
the
Piedmontese
,
who
were
in
the
midst
between
them
,
might
be
able
to
oppose
the
Victors
,
and
to
preserve
their
Ducall
Family
and
their
own
liberties
;
in
which
bustling
the
Prince
might
probably
promise
himself
,
that
the
remainders
of
the
French
Army
,
as
also
those
of
the
Citadel
,
being
of
Enemies
become
his
Friends
,
might
joyn
with
him
in
excluding
the
Spaniards
;
and
he
was
almost
certain
,
that
the
Governour
,
to
shun
greater
inconveniencies
,
would
give
way
that
the
Citadel
should
rather
remain
in
his
hands
,
then
in
those
of
the
French
.
The
Commendator
Pas●…ro
,
one
of
much
experience
,
and
in
great
authority
with
the
Prince
,
was
cry'd
up
for
the
Author
of
these
counsels
;
which
being
divulged
about
the
Court
were
approved
of
by
the
Piedmontese
nobles
,
as
those
who
being
naturally
more
inclined
to
the
French
then
to
the
Spaniards
apprehended
,
that
to
fall
under
the
Spanish
Empire
;
was
the
worst
of
evils
that
could
befall
them
.
They
therefore
thought
that
,
to
keep
from
that
misfortune
,
they
had
best
embrace
any
thing
how
slender
so
ever
,
and
expect
better
fortune
.
The
Prince
being
oppress'd
by
the
nearness
and
by
the
greatness
of
the
danger
,
which
though
it
was
foreseen
when
a
far
off
,
yet
was
it
never
so
inevitable
nor
formidable
as
now
.
Being
therefore
resolved
to
do
all
that
was
possible
,
he
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Governour
on
the
seventh
of
Iuly
,
wherein
he
signified
unto
him
,
that
he
could
hold
out
no
longer
,
and
that
if
he
were
not
relieved
within
four
dayes
at
the
furthest
,
he
would
without
more
a
doe
accept
of
the
French
offers
,
and
would
surrender
the
City
:
Which
Letter
was
very
unfortunate
for
the
Prince
,
and
for
the
business
in
order
to
the
relief
,
and
to
the
raising
of
the
siege
,
was
the
ruine
of
the
common
affairs
,
did
overthrow
the
Princes
cause
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
raised
the
French
Army
out
of
the
extream
precipice
and
danger
whereinto
it
was
more
then
manifestly
brought
.
The
City
was
not
effectually
in
so
great
streights
as
the
Prince
would
fain
have
made
it
been
believed
to
be
;
for
it
had
great
store
of
Corn
,
nor
did
it
want
grist
as
before
,
that
default
being
much
supply'd
by
hand-mills
which
were
daily
made
:
And
though
,
in
conforminy
to
what
the
Prince
had
writ
,
the
Governour
was
also
informed
by
Don
Antonio
Sotelo
,
of
the
aforesaid
wants
,
who
though
he
was
chief
of
the
Kings
men
,
and
affairs
that
were
handled
in
the
City
,
had
upon
many
occasions
appeared
ap●…e
to
please
the
Prince
,
then
careful
of
the
Kings
concernment
;
yet
the
Governour
had
received
contrary
intelligence
from
other
Captains
,
and
in
particular
from
Marquess
Serra
;
who
looking
more
narrowly
into
affairs
,
knew
that
the
City
might
hold
out
longer
;
and
woe
his
mind
freely
to
the
Governour
,
and
did
assure
him
that
there
were
those
who
had
offer'd
to
maintain
the
City
with
bread
for
two
moneths
,
at
no
exorbitant
rates
:
Which
offers
the
Prince
refused
,
as
thinking
them
impossible
to
be
performed
;
and
though
there
was
more
want
of
powder
then
of
bread
,
yet
it
was
found
that
the
City
held
out
,
and
made
stout
sallies
upon
the
Enemies
quarters
,
twenty
days
after
the
eleventh
of
Iuly
,
and
yet
had
received
no
recruit
in
powder
;
and
the
danger
of
the
French
succour
,
which
was
said
to
be
very
neer
,
proved
vain
;
for
La
Gatta
being
stronger
in
Collegno
then
the
relievers
,
who
were
not
above
4000
Foot
,
and
some
Horse
,
it
was
impossible
for
to
pass
that
way
,
or
to
force
the
Garrison
.
The
Governour
seeing
himself
taken
off
from
continuing
his
designes
,
and
bereft
of
the
victory
which
he
so
longed
after
,
and
was
neer
getting
,
by
the
Princes
so
precise
pressures
,
and
resolute
pro●…estations
,
he
was
much
astonished
,
and
was
the
more
confused
,
for
that
by
letters
,
which
he
received
at
the
same
time
,
he
was
informed
(
as
hath
been
said
)
that
the
City
was
in
a
far
different
condition
from
what
it
was
represented
to
be
in
by
the
Prince
;
so
as
suspecting
the
Princes
pressures
must
needs
ayme
at
some
hidden
end
;
amongst
many
things
which
he
thought
upon
,
at
last
he
light
upon
one
or
two
;
either
that
the
Prince
had
closed
with
the
French
,
or
was
upon
agreeing
with
them
.
And
that
therefore
,
that
he
might
the
better
honest
his
surrounding
of
the
Town
,
he
put
him
upon
the
poynt
of
speedy
relief
,
that
so
he
might
provide
for
himself
,
abandon
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
b●…ake
himself
to
the
King
of
France
;
or
else
that
he
would
revive
his
claim
to
putting
of
a
Garrison
into
the
Citadel
.
The
Governour
had
alwayes
proceeded
so
reservedly
with
the
Princes
,
as
without
either
assuring
them
of
his
intent
,
or
making
them
despair
,
he
had
still
held
them
in
expectation
that
they
should
be
pleased
;
and
they
were
always
confident
to
have
what
they
pretended
unto
either
with
his
will
or
against
it
;
wherefore
he
was
forc'd
to
vary
his
determination
in
the
Enterprise
,
though
it
proceeded
on
very
successfully
,
and
to
put
the
certainty
of
Victory
upon
the
uncertain
chance
of
a
Dye
:
He
therefore
began
greatly
to
doubt
what
peradventure
was
true
;
he
knew
no
better
way
how
to
avoid
this
exigency
then
by
feeling
Paseroe's
Pulse
with
offering
him
six
thousand
Pistols
to
procure
the
Prince
to
delay
his
expectation
of
succour
for
fifteen
days
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
the
better
attend
the
keeping
out
of
that
relief
which
was
expected
by
the
enemy
from
France
;
hoping
,
nay
firmly
believing
,
that
if
that
succour
could
be
kept
out
,
the
Siege
would
be
raised
before
the
desired
time
of
delay
should
be
expired
;
and
that
by
this
means
he
should
not
need
adventure
his
Forces
in
relieving
the
City
.
The
care
of
this
was
committed
to
Marquess
Serra
,
who
was
chiefly
trusted
by
the
Governour
in
carrying
on
this
Siege
;
but
this
Negotiation
not
being
to
be
ended
so
soon
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
giving
and
of
receiving
advertisement
,
and
for
that
it
becomes
those
that
negotiate
in
such
affairs
to
wait
the
conjuncture
of
times
;
the
eleventh
day
being
come
before
the
Negotiation
was
ended
,
the
Governour
,
who
had
precise
Orders
from
the
King
not
to
give
the
Prince
any
occasion
of
foregoing
his
party
,
he
suffer'd
himself
to
be
pul'd
on
by
necessity
,
and
by
the
Prince
his
inclinations
,
(
as
one
doth
sometimes
who
rides
an
unruly
horse
)
and
resolved
,
to
please
him
;
he
therefore
agreed
upon
the
doing
of
it
in
this
manner
.
The
Governour
was
to
go
from
his
quarters
of
Montcalleri
,
and
Gatta
from
his
of
Collegno
upon
the
break
of
day
,
on
the
eleventh
day
,
upon
the
sign
being
given
by
certain
fires
,
and
should
fall
upon
the
enemies
Trenches
.
Gatta
was
to
assault
those
which
were
between
the
Porporata
and
a
certain
Channel
which
is
called
Martinetto
;
and
the
Governour
,
those
which
do
terminate
on
the
banks
of
Poe
neer
Valentino
:
that
the
same
night
1000
Horse
should
be
sent
to
the
Prince
by
a
Foord
over
the
Poe
,
which
being
joyned
to
his
Horse
might
enable
the
Prince
to
sally
strongly
out
of
the
City
that
same
night
,
and
face
the
enemies
Horse
.
The
Prince
was
to
go
with
this
recruit
of
Horse
,
and
with
the
Spaniards
which
were
with
him
,
towards
Valentino
,
to
facilitate
the
Governours
entrance
on
the
innerside
;
and
to
the
end
that
these
three
,
which
were
the
chief
,
actions
might
succeed
the
better
,
the
Governour
was
to
place
eight
piece
of
Cannon
upon
the
hills
beyond
the
Poe
,
and
to
play
therewith
upon
the
tops
of
the
Trenches
,
and
drive
the
enemy
from
thence
,
and
so
facilitate
the
assault
that
was
to
be
given
on
that
side
.
Divers
provisions
also
were
made
to
the
same
purpose
,
thus
;
The
Dragoons
and
Croats
were
to
be
sent
to
scoure
along
the
other
parts
of
the
Trenches
,
to
keep
them
in
aw
with
feigned
assaults
,
and
intent
upon
defending
themselves
.
Don
Silvio
of
Savoy
was
to
advance
towards
la
Stura
,
with
the
Horse
that
were
without
,
and
was
to
fall
upon
the
Quarters
beyond
the
Dora
,
or
at
least
to
seem
as
if
he
would
do
so
.
The
Mountainers
beyond
the
Poe
were
to
assault
the
Forts
upon
the
Capuchins
Hills
,
with
the
Horse
which
were
of
the
Garrison
of
Cheri
.
These
three
diversions
were
to
be
made
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
to
the
end
that
the
besiegers
being
assaulted
on
these
three
sides
might
not
come
to
assist
the
Trenches
which
were
to
be
assaulted
by
the
Governour
and
Gatta
;
things
being
thus
ordered
,
an
accident
hapned
which
made
the
Governour
alter
the
hour
appointed
for
the
assault
;
he
heard
that
the
succour
from
France
was
come
to
Giavenna
,
a
Town
five
miles
from
Collegno
;
and
searing
that
if
Gatta
should
go
to
give
the
assault
by
break
of
day
he
might
run
danger
of
being
fallen
upon
by
the
French
,
who
were
the
Convoy
for
the
succour
,
on
the
back
,
he
ordered
him
to
forbear
falling
on
till
noon
;
when
if
the
French
should
not
move
,
he
should
;
and
according
to
Orders
should
give
the
assault
;
but
if
the
French
should
be
already
moved
,
he
should
keep
within
his
quarters
till
he
should
receive
new
Orders
.
Gatta
heard
,
by
his
Scouts
,
that
the
French
would
not
move
that
day
;
whereof
he
advertised
the
Governour
;
and
being
come
four
hours
before
Sun-set
to
the
Trenches
,
he
fell
couragiously
upon
them
with
4000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
;
his
first
assault
was
bravely
received
,
and
at
last
he
was
repuls'd
,
and
had
some
of
his
men
slain
,
amongst
which
Camp-master
Emilio
Ghiglino
,
la
Motta
,
who
was
in
defence
of
that
part
with
his
Regiment
discharg'd
the
part
of
a
valiant
Souldier
,
and
judicious
Commander
;
but
coming
with
more
vigour
to
a
second
assault
,
the
Foot
scaled
the
Trenches
,
and
making
way
for
the
Horse
,
the
Horse
and
Foot
joyntly
entered
,
who
,
had
they
been
more
considerate
,
this
very
action
had
freed
the
City
;
for
the
breach
which
was
made
being
made
good
by
Garrisons
and
Fortifications
,
the
Line
was
open
,
and
at
the
disposal
of
the
Governour
,
who
without
forcing
the
Trenches
at
Valentino
might
have
entred
by
this
breach
and
have
destroyed
the
besiegers
,
and
broken
the
line
of
circumvolution
;
and
if
he
had
not
resolved
to
put
himself
to
this
hazard
by
keeping
that
breach
in
his
possession
,
he
might
have
sent
what
succours
he
had
pleased
into
Turin
;
so
as
the
besiegers
losing
their
hopes
of
the
Siege
would
have
risen
of
themselves
,
and
have
given
the
business
over
;
but
whilst
Gatta
,
when
he
had
broke
into
the
Trenches
ran
with
his
Horse
towards
the
City
,
according
to
his
Orders
received
from
the
Governour
,
to
joyn
with
the
Prince
,
and
cared
not
to
guard
the
breach
which
he
had
made
,
and
whilst
some
of
the
Foot
that
were
entred
fell
to
plunder
the
enemies
Huts
and
Pavilions
,
and
other
some
to
pursue
in
disorder
those
that
fled
;
the
French
who
were
driven
from
desending
the
Trenches
had
time
to
get
under
the
shelter
of
the
Artillery
of
the
Citadel
,
and
to
rally
,
and
re-order
themselves
;
and
being
assisted
by
many
others
who
were
come
from
other
parts
of
the
line
to
help
here
,
they
made
a
good
body
,
and
turn'd
upon
the
enemy
,
who
were
in
disorder
and
busie
in
plundering
,
whereof
they
slew
and
wounded
many
;
and
it
hapned
that
Don
Michele
Pignatello
,
Captain
of
the
Rere
,
who
entred
therewith
,
when
those
that
were
entred
before
were
ill
handled
by
the
French
,
was
assaulted
as
he
would
have
defended
himself
;
and
though
he
resisted
stoutly
,
yet
having
no
Horse
,
for
they
were
all
gone
towards
the
City
,
he
found
he
could
not
well
keep
the
field
;
so
spying
a
little
Fort
not
far
off
,
between
the
City
and
the
line
of
circumvolution
,
he
entred
thereinto
with
the
best
of
his
men
,
thinking
to
defend
himself
there
;
but
the
Fort
not
being
able
to
receive
so
many
men
,
those
who
got
in
resisted
as
long
as
their
powder
lasted
,
and
afterwards
betook
themselves
to
their
Pikes
;
but
the
defendants
valour
was
overpower'd
by
the
multitude
of
French
,
who
still
encreasing
in
numbers
took
the
Fort
,
and
put
all
the
defendants
to
the
sword
,
except
Pignatello
,
and
some
Officers
,
who
were
taken
prisoners
;
what
with
these
,
and
some
others
that
were
amongst
the
Tents
,
500
of
the
Spanish
Army
were
slain
,
but
not
without
revenge
;
for
many
more
French
perished
,
amongst
which
two
Camp-marshals
,
twelve
Lieutenants
,
four
Captains
and
seven
Officers
,
and
Colonel
St.
Andrea
was
taken
prisoner
.
The
worst
that
befel
the
besieged
was
,
that
the
French
making
use
of
the
errour
committed
by
the
relievers
presently
made
up
the
breach
of
the
Trench
which
Gatta
had
abandoned
,
and
kept
out
70
load
of
powder
,
part
whereof
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
,
and
part
was
carried
to
Collegno
.
The
Prince
had
no
notice
given
him
that
the
hour
of
assault
was
altered
;
for
the
shortness
of
time
and
difficulty
of
giving
advertisement
could
not
permit
it
;
he
therefore
waited
all
that
night
in
Arms
with
his
men
,
expecting
an
assault
should
be
given
at
break
of
day
,
and
that
the
re-inforcement
of
Horse
by
Vanchiglia
should
appear
;
he
continued
in
this
posture
till
noon
;
but
failing
at
last
of
his
so
long
expectation
,
and
not
expecting
that
any
thing
that
had
been
promised
should
be
performed
,
he
much
unwillingly
retreaed
to
the
City
,
and
dismis'd
his
men
who
were
very
weary
,
that
they
might
repose
themselves
after
their
long
watching
,
and
p●…ins
which
they
had
taken
the
preceding
right
:
when
not
many
hours
after
he
heard
of
the
assault
given
by
Gatta
;
and
not
long
a●…ter
he
might
see
the
Souldiers
appear
victorious
,
who
brought
him
certain
news
of
the
succours
being
entred
;
wherefore
he
suddenly
summon'd
all
his
Souldiers
to
their
Ensigns
,
and
though
he
had
not
above
300
Horse
with
him
,
he
notwithstanding
resolved
to
go
towards
Valentino
,
to
facilitate
the
Governours
entry
on
that
side
,
according
to
agreement
;
he
took
Tavora's
and
Serra's
Brigades
along
with
him
,
and
the
Burgondian
Souldiers
,
and
advancing
with
his
Cavalry
towards
the
Trenches
be
took
the
hedge
which
incompassed
the
Fort
which
shelters
the
way
that
comes
from
Montcalleri
and
Pioppi
;
he
sent
others
to
get
ground
upon
the
Fort
which
defends
Valentino
towards
the
City
;
and
a
number
of
Ci●…izens
,
who
went
out
with
the
Prince
,
joyning
with
some
of
Serra's
men
,
took
a
redoubt
first
,
and
then
got
in
even
to
the
Palace
of
Valentino
,
which
they
took
and
plundred
.
Gatta
at
this
time
joyned
with
the
Prince
,
together
with
2000
Horse
which
were
entred
before
;
so
as
being
thus
strongly
recruired
he
advanced
towards
the
Trenches
which
were
then
assaulted
by
the
Governour
on
the
out
side
,
or
ready
to
be
assaulted
;
and
being
gotten
to
Pioppi
he
took
a
Farm-house
and
a
neighbouring
Chappel
which
environed
the
Fort
which
was
assaulted
on
the
out
side
;
and
though
he
saw
the
souldiers
very
desirous
to
fall
upon
the
same
Fort
on
the
inside
,
yet
he
held
it
better
to
restrain
their
forwardness
,
till
he
might
see
the
succourers
Ensigns
●…dvanced
in
that
Fort
;
for
the
Governour
,
at
the
same
time
that
Gatta
assaulted
the
Trenches
,
was
gone
from
his
quarters
to
Montcalleri
,
and
went
to
assault
Valentino
;
but
not
with
any
intention
of
adventuring
the
rest
of
his
Forces
the●…e
:
his
chief
end
was
to
entertain
the
Enemy
in
desending
that
part
,
so
as
they
might
not
oppose
Gatta
,
who
when
he
should
have
broken
into
the
line
of
circumvolution
was
to
joyn
with
the
Prince
,
and
fall
joyntly
on
the
Trenches
on
the
inside
,
and
assist
the
assault
from
without
,
to
the
end
that
the
Trench
being
thrown
down
both
within
and
without
,
they
might
raise
the
Siege
,
and
ruine
the
besiegers
.
The
eight
Cannons
on
the
Hill
beyond
the
Poe
had
from
the
break
of
the
day
plaid
uncessantly
upon
the
Parapets
of
the
Trenches
about
Valentino
,
which
were
to
be
assaulted
;
and
having
broken
down
a
Bulwark
which
was
neer
the
banks
of
Poe
,
towards
which
the
Governour
sent
Don
Lewis
di
Lincastro
,
with
his
Brigade
and
with
many
Ladders
,
Bridges
and
little
Huts
,
after
whom
he
also
sent
the
other
Camp-master
Don
Iovan
Artiaga
,
with
his
Brigade
,
and
with
some
of
Prince
Borso's
and
Don
Iovan
Pignatello's
Brigades
,
against
a
Fort
which
flank'd
the
way
from
Montcalleri
,
and
which
was
the
same
upon
which
the
Prince
expected
to
see
the
victorious
Ensigns
set
;
but
these
and
the
rest
being
somewhat
at
a
loss
,
they
occasioned
some
confusion
:
yet
they
went
on
to
an
assault
;
but
though
the
assault
were
twice
re-inforced
they
could
do
no
good
upon
it
,
but
were
at
last
forced
to
retreat
;
wherefore
the
Governour
,
finding
that
the
aids
from
within
were
not
answerable
to
his
Forces
without
,
began
to
apprehend
Gatta's
success
,
since
he
could
not
hear
that
he
was
entred
;
so
as
night
drawing
on
,
and
having
lost
500
Foot
in
that
assault
,
and
six
Captains
,
he
caused
a
retreat
to
be
beaten
,
and
gave
over
the
enterprise
;
a
more
unfortunate
or
disastrous
succour
then
this
hath
not
been
read
of
;
for
it
ended
very
unfortunately
,
not
only
for
that
Gatta
had
no
ways
aided
the
Governour
in
his
assault
,
nor
for
that
he
had
not
guarded
not
kept
open
the
breach
he
had
made
,
and
whereby
he
entred
;
but
for
that
having
carried
neither
powder
nor
victuals
with
him
,
it
served
to
no
purpose
;
for
without
these
those
that
were
entred
were
neither
able
to
force
the
Enemies
quarters
,
nor
to
defend
the
City
;
so
as
their
entrance
did
but
little
good
,
nay
rather
harm
,
since
they
were
to
be
sed
by
the
Cities
Victuals
;
those
who
entred
,
being
as
it
were
so
many
imprisoned
Sampsons
,
imployed
in
nothing
but
in
turning
about
Hand-mills
,
to
supply
themselves
with
Victuals
and
the
City
with
Grift
:
nor
did
the
mischief
cease
here
;
for
the
Governours
Army
being
deprived
of
so
noble
a
part
of
his
men
,
who
being
broken
into
the
Trenches
were
there
shut
up
,
was
rendred
unable
for
bringing
any
more
succour
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
French
Army
was
hereby
freed
from
all
danger
;
it
languished
before
for
hunger
,
and
was
only
sed
with
slender
hopes
whether
the
succour
which
was
expected
from
France
would
force
its
way
,
or
no
,
through
the
Pass
,
and
opposition
which
was
made
at
Collegno
;
where
their
fear
was
certainly
greater
then
their
hopes
:
but
Gatta's
assault
removed
all
difficulties
;
for
that
he
might
give
,
it
he
had
left
but
a
small
Garrison
in
Collegno
,
and
the
Gates
almost
open
;
so
as
the
French
succour
made
use
of
the
occasion
,
and
almost
beyond
all
expectation
came
the
next
day
after
Gatta's
entrance
to
the
Enemies
Camp
,
and
having
recruited
it
with
Victuals
and
Men
did
in
an
instant
free
it
from
the
misery
it
was
in
,
being
almost
ready
to
ask
mercy
of
the
Enemy
,
or
to
retreat
as
it
did
at
Cheri
,
and
made
it
frollick
and
couragious
,
and
of
being
almost
conquered
it
became
Conqueror
;
and
having
no
cause
to
fear
the
Spanish
Army
,
it
became
doubly
formidable
;
as
well
by
the
encrease
of
its
own
Forces
,
as
by
the
weakning
of
the
Spanish
Army
.
The
Scene
of
affairs
being
thus
strangely
altered
,
new
and
more
fervent
rancours
and
reciprocal
complaints
arose
between
the
Prince
and
the
Governour
,
and
between
their
Souldiers
and
Captains
;
each
of
them
laying
the
fault
of
this
disaster
upon
other
.
The
Governour
,
that
he
was
too
much
importuned
to
this
action
by
the
Prince
,
and
said
that
if
he
had
continued
a
few
days
longer
in
his
own
course
he
had
assuredly
gotten
a
famous
Victory
,
without
effusion
of
blood
;
he
also
complained
that
the
Prince
had
not
assisted
from
within
the
assault
which
he
gave
without
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
all
the
misfortune
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
Prince
exclaimed
horribly
upon
the
Governour
,
for
that
he
had
not
sent
him
any
Horse
by
Vanchiglia
,
that
he
came
not
really
,
and
with
all
his
Forces
to
assault
the
Trenches
;
that
he
had
altered
the
time
appointed
without
giving
him
any
notice
;
and
he
also
complained
of
some
lesser
failings
,
which
he
said
did
concur
to
the
misfortune
of
the
success
.
It
would
be
too
tedious
to
relate
the
bitter
accusations
which
they
laid
one
upon
another
,
or
rather
the
redargutions
which
past
between
the
fautorers
of
them
both
;
to
insist
upon
which
too
accurately
belongs
not
to
the
Office
of
a
good
Writer
.
The
Governour
,
seeing
this
unfortunate
success
,
and
the
loss
of
those
men
who
were
entred
the
City
without
Ammunition
,
bit
his
fingers
ends
for
madness
,
was
grieved
at
the
very
heart
,
and
blamed
himself
for
having
suffered
himself
to
be
removed
from
his
first
resolution
;
and
considering
that
the
mischief
would
be
yet
greater
,
and
irrecoverable
,
unless
he
could
find
some
means
to
send
Ammunition
of
War
into
the
City
,
he
cast
about
how
he
might
do
it
;
and
having
long
thought
upon
the
business
,
he
could
not
light
upon
a
better
way
then
to
convey
it
over
by
the
Ford
of
the
Poe
called
Margerita
,
over
against
Vanchillia
;
he
therefore
sent
some
loads
underneath
the
Hill
,
which
coming
into
the
Valley
which
answers
upon
that
Foord
,
they
came
to
the
River
;
but
the
Governour
having
made
signs
to
the
Prince
by
some
fires
,
that
he
should
send
Horse
to
the
River
to
receive
them
(
for
all
commerce
between
the
besieged
and
the
Spanish
Camp
was
so
block'd
up
as
they
could
not
converse
but
by
such
signs
)
that
now
hapned
which
doth
often
times
fall
out
,
that
the
signs
not
being
understood
,
but
very
little
good
was
got
thereby
;
so
as
none
appearing
from
the
City
at
the
Foord
,
the
Carriages
returned
back
by
the
same
way
that
they
went
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
fearing
what
might
ensue
if
no
help
were
found
out
against
this
default
,
got
together
as
much
Salt-peter
and
Sulphur
as
he
could
,
whereby
he
provided
,
though
but
in
a
scant
measure
,
for
the
necessary
and
daily
defence
:
But
the
Governours
Forces
being
so
dis-joyned
as
they
could
not
be
of
any
help
one
to
another
,
and
finding
that
the
Enemies
Forces
were
not
only
refresh'd
,
but
recruited
,
he
began
to
bethink
himself
rather
how
to
secure
those
men
which
he
yet
had
,
then
how
to
relieve
the
City
,
or
how
to
recover
his
losses
;
so
as
giving
over
his
first
design
of
famishing
or
besieging
the
French
Camp
,
nay
,
doubting
the
safety
of
his
abode
at
Montcalleri
,
he
would
provide
himself
of
a
more
secure
quarter
:
Repassing
therefore
back
again
over
the
Poe
,
over
the
which
he
had
passed
a
little
before
with
such
glory
and
honour
,
he
went
to
his
first
quarters
upon
the
Hills
,
where
he
thought
he
might
keep
more
safe
from
being
assaulted
,
where
he
might
better
defend
himself
,
and
watch
any
occasion
which
should
be
offered
of
relieving
the
City
;
which
Harcourt
perceiving
he
took
a
course
,
that
fearing
less
to
be
assauted
on
the
other
side
beyond
the
Poe
,
he
might
draw
many
of
his
Forces
closer
toge●…her
,
and
joyn'd
them
almost
all
in
defence
of
the
bridge
and
Capuchins
Forts
,
where
he
made
new
Forts
and
new
Trenches
,
that
he
might
the
better
resist
any
attempt
that
the
Enemy
might
make
upon
those
confining
parts
:
Nor
herewithal
content
,
having
by
experience
known
how
easily
the
Enemy
had
made
way
to
relieve
the
City
,
what
danger
his
Army
had
incurr'd
by
Gatta's
entrance
,
he
strove
to
prevent
the
like
disasters
for
the
future
:
He
therefore
began
a
second
line
of
circumvolution
,
which
was
two
thirds
lesser
in
compass
then
the
former
;
which
though
it
needed
a
lesser
number
of
Souldiers
to
de●…end
it
,
yet
he
drew
a
good
part
of
the
Garrison
out
of
the
Citadel
to
guard
this
second
line
,
which
beginning
from
the
furthermost
angle
of
the
Citadel
struck
strait
toward
la
Dora
,
and
crossing
the
Dora
ex
ended
it self
a
little
further
,
and
then
falling
towards
the
Poe
enclosed
the
new
Park
,
and
then
crossing
the
Dora
again
drew
neer
the
banks
of
Poe
,
and
running
along
thereby
to
Valentino
joyned
in
a
crooked
line
to
the
Citadel
,
from
whence
it
began
.
The
Citizens
were
much
afflicted
at
this
second
line
,
whose
numbers
being
encreased
both
in
Men
and
Horse
,
they
were
forced
to
let
them
partake
of
that
Bread
and
Forrage
which
was
hardly
sufficient
for
themselves
:
Finding
therefore
,
for
certain
,
that
things
could
not
continue
long
in
this
condition
,
they
began
to
think
of
a
remedy
:
Many
entreated
the
Prince
to
attempt
getting
out
of
the
City
,
and
to
get
with
a
good
strength
of
Horse
to
the
Governour
;
and
to
try
whether
he
could
prevail
more
with
him
by
his
presence
then
by
his
Letters
,
to
do
some
gallant
action
for
the
freeing
of
the
City
more
then
he
had
yet
done
:
They
wish'd
him
also
to
consider
,
that
when
his
person
should
be
safe
,
come
what
would
come
,
the
common
Affairs
would
not
be
so
much
damnified
as
if
he
should
meet
with
any
misfortune
in
his
own
person
;
and
out
of
this
respect
only
he
was
sollicited
by
Letters
from
the
Governour
.
But
the
Prince
re●…used
absolutely
to
do
so
,
not
being
able
to
abandon
his
Sisters
in
the
common
danger
,
who
had
followed
their
Brothers
fortune
with
such
constancy
;
nor
to
forsake
that
Countrey
where
he
was
born
a
Prince
,
nor
those
people
who
to
maintain
his
Cause
had
put
themselves
into
those
troubles
:
And
this
Proposal
being
absolutely
denied
,
it
was
resolved
that
Gatta
(
who
whilst
he
kept
idle
in
the
City
,
by
reason
of
the
Souldiers
and
Horse
that
were
entred
with
him
,
was
rather
an
incumbrance
then
a
help
)
should
a
tempt
forcing
the
Line
with
the
same
Horse
that
he
brought
with
him
,
at
the
same
place
of
the
Porporata
by
which
he
had
entred
,
and
should
go
joyn
with
the
Governour
;
whereby
the
City
was
to
receive
a
double
advantage
;
which
should
thereby
be
eased
of
the
great
burthen
of
maintaining
so
many
Horse
,
and
the
Relievers
should
be
made
better
able
to
assist
it
.
This
motion
was
presently
embraced
,
and
put
in
execution
,
every
one
thinking
that
it
might
be
easily
effected
;
for
the
Enemy
having
drawn
almost
all
his
Forces
towards
the
hills
had
left
all
the
other
parts
slightly
guarded
.
Gatta
went
out
in
the
dark
of
night
with
the
Neapolitan
and
Dutch
Horse
,
being
guided
by
some
Troops
of
Croats
,
and
one
of
the
Prince
Cardinals
Troops
,
led
on
by
Count
Broglia
,
which
carried
spades
and
mattocks
to
throw
down
the
Trenches
,
and
which
might
levell
the
way
for
the
rest
,
who
kept
with
Gatta
under
the
Bastion
della
Consolata
,
expecting
News
when
the
way
should
be
levell'd
.
These
went
out
,
and
luckily
threw
down
the
first
Line
,
and
afterwards
(
though
with
some
more
difficulty
)
the
second
;
but
they
met
with
a
very
great
impediment
beyond
it
,
which
was
a
great
ditch
newly
digg'd
behind
the
Trench
,
whereinto
the
water
of
Dora
was
brought
;
and
for
their
further
misfortune
,
the
earth
of
the
Trench
which
was
beaten
down
falling
into
the
Ditch
,
and
mingling
with
the
water
made
it
muddy
,
and
harder
to
be
pass'd
over
:
Wherefore
being
astonished
at
this
difficulty
,
which
they
saw
was
not
to
be
overcome
,
whilst
they
were
thinking
what
to
do
,
they
were
discover'd
by
the
Enemy
;
and
though
some
of
them
escaped
by
wading
through
the
ditch
,
many
,
notwithstanding
,
who
attempted
the
same
stuck
fast
,
and
not
being
able
to
recover
themselves
were
taken
Prisoners
,
or
were
stifled
in
the
mud
,
amongst
which
Captain
Lamas
was
one
of
the
first
;
the
greatest
part
fled
towards
the
City
,
some
whereof
saved
themselves
,
some
were
slain
,
or
taken
prisoners
by
the
Enemy
.
Gatta
seeing
this
misfortune
gave
over
his
intended
voyage
,
and
went
into
the
City
again
;
which
not
being
any
wayes
eased
by
its
disgorgement
returned
to
its
former
streights
;
which
the
Citizens
endeavouring
to
get
out
of
,
and
finding
that
the
scarcity
of
Grist
,
which
was
encreased
by
the
many
mouths
which
were
added
to
the
eating
thereof
,
was
that
which
would
hasten
their
deaths
,
they
attempted
to
open
another
channel
to
the
Dora
,
a
little
below
the
old
and
accustomed
one
,
which
was
notwithstanding
much
hindred
by
the
Enemy
.
The
Engineers
disputed
very
much
whether
the
lowness
of
the
Dora
would
not
hinder
the
design
,
but
it
proved
easie
;
though
not
without
much
danger
and
labour
,
and
expence
of
time
;
for
they
could
not
work
but
by
night
,
by
reason
of
the
Enemies
Musketiers
;
yet
in
a
months
space
they
perfected
the
work
,
but
could
bring
water
only
to
four
Mills
,
which
was
a
great
consolation
to
the
City
;
but
this
comfort
lasted
not
long
;
for
the
Enemy
after
having
endeavoured
by
divers
Batteries
to
beat
down
the
Mills
,
which
were
notwithstanding
frustrated
by
the
diligence
of
the
besieged
;
Harcourt
made
an
out-let
for
the
water
on
the
opposite
side
of
the
River
,
by
which
the
water
was
turn'd
away
and
the
Mills
were
left
dry
;
it
remained
that
some
provision
might
be
found
out
to
furnish
the
City
with
Ammunition
of
War
,
since
by
the
abundance
of
Hand-Mills
which
were
made
they
provided
sufficiently
for
Grist
.
The
Governour
agreed
with
the
Prince
to
send
him
200
load
of
Ammunition
at
a
certain
hour
of
night
,
which
was
to
be
conducted
by
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
,
accompanied
by
a
good
body
of
Horse
,
which
was
to
bring
the
supply
to
la
Motta's
quarter
;
whither
the
Prince
was
to
send
Horse
to
receive
it
:
but
neither
did
this
design
prosper
;
for
the
nights
being
very
short
,
and
Gonzaga
being
to
foord
over
la
Stura
and
la
Dora
,
after
he
had
foorded
over
the
Poe
,
before
he
could
come
to
the
place
appointed
,
he
knew
he
could
not
get
thither
before
the
Sun
would
be
up
;
so
as
perceiving
day
break
a
little
after
he
had
gotten
over
the
Poe
,
and
fearing
lest
he
might
be
met
by
the
way
,
he
returned
back
.
This
night
the
Prince
was
come
in
his
own
person
out
of
the
City
to
receive
so
necessary
and
so
desired
a
recruit
;
and
with
him
was
Don
Antonio
Sottelo
with
all
the
Horse
,
back'd
by
Marquess
Serra
with
Foot
;
and
being
come
to
the
place
appointed
he
was
discovered
,
and
assaulted
by
the
Enemies
Horse
.
The
Prince
withstood
the
assault
manfully
,
and
after
a
sore
contest
repuls'd
the
Enemy
,
wherein
la
Serra
behaved
himself
gallantly
,
who
sheltering
the
Horse
with
his
Musketiers
afforded
them
conveniency
of
forcing
the
assailants
to
wheel
about
,
who
being
pursued
left
above
200
of
their
men
behind
them
,
and
five
Captains
wounded
;
not
above
ten
of
the
Prince
his
Forces
being
left
behind
,
amongst
which
a
Dutch
Captain
,
who
being
stript
was
,
to
the
admiration
o●…
all
men
,
found
to
be
a
woman
;
who
having
always
kept
company
amongst
Souldiers
in
mans
habit
,
was
never
known
to
be
what
she
was
,
but
alway
conversing
like
a
man
,
and
fighting
as
valiantly
as
any
man
,
was
in
a
few
years
gotten
from
being
a
Foot
Souldier
to
be
a
Captain
of
Horse
;
when
she
was
taken
,
her
life
was
offer'd
her
if
she
would
demand
it
;
but
she
scorning
so
low
a
behaviour
,
chose
rather
,
with
an
undaunted
spirit
and
high
words
,
to
die
honourably
,
then
to
live
a
life
which
she
should
have
obtained
unworthily
.
The
day
beginning
to
clear
,
and
the
Prince
seeing
no
Ammunition
appear
,
he
ordered
a
retreat
,
which
was
orderly
and
gallantly
made
even
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
though
not
without
much
grief
for
not
being
succoured
by
their
long
expected
Ammunition
;
but
ere
long
the
besieged
were
provided
of
Powder
and
all
things
necessary
for
defence
,
by
an
unusual
and
never
before
practised
or
known
way
,
convey'd
with
safety
and
speed
from
the
Camp
to
the
City
.
Commerce
being
block'd
up
,
as
hath
been
often
said
,
between
the
Camp
and
the
City
,
so
as
there
was
great
trouble
of
giving
and
receiving
advice
upon
reciprocal
occurrences
and
necessities
;
a
certain
invention
was
found
out
,
by
a
hollow
Bullet
,
whereinto
Letters
were
put
,
and
the
hole
stop'd
up
with
a
stopple
made
of
a
piece
of
Wire
;
which
being
put
into
a
piece
of
Artillery
,
was
shot
from
the
Camp
into
the
City
,
and
from
the
City
into
the
Camp
,
the
sign
being
formerly
given
by
a
great
smoak
,
to
them
who
were
to
receive
it
;
that
they
might
watch
where
the
Bullet
fell
:
by
this
means
the
Prince
and
Governour
conversed
freely
,
such
conveyance
being
to
be
sent
hourly
;
which
were
afterwards
,
by
way
of
mockery
,
called
flying
Posts
;
and
as
it
is
not
hard
to
add
to
things
which
have
been
formerly
found
to
succeed
well
,
this
lucky
and
useful
invention
was
improved
in
the
conveying
of
Ammunition
for
War
in
bigger
Bullets
,
capable
of
fifteen
pound
weight
of
Powder
,
which
being
more
carefully
squeezed
together
and
put
into
a
Mortar-piece
,
were
by
the
force
of
fire
blown
into
the
City
over
the
Heads
and
Trenches
of
the
besiegers
who
were
very
angry
thereat
;
and
finally
,
this
invention
served
to
furnish
the
City
with
Salt-peter
,
and
with
Salt
,
for
want
whereof
it
suffer'd
much
;
especially
,
since
men
being
glad
,
for
want
of
other
meat
,
to
eat
the
flesh
of
horses
,
this
food
eaten
without
Salt
caused
much
sickness
and
mortality
in
the
City
:
above
a
thousand
of
these
Balls
or
Bullets
were
thrown
into
the
City
,
which
furnished
the
besieged
with
above
15000
pound
weight
of
Powder
.
Thus
did
the
besieged
behave
themselves
,
sparing
their
Victuals
by
parcimony
,
and
encreasing
their
Grist
by
Hand-mills
;
and
provided
for
their
defence
by
this
new
device
of
flying
Bullets
,
comforting
themselves
with
hopes
of
being
one
day
freed
from
so
many
afflictions
;
amongst
these
adventures
it
fell
out
,
that
Monsieur
d'
Argenson
,
and
Monsieur
di
Govone
,
who
was
Governour
of
the
Citadel
,
as
they
went
from
the
Camp
to
Pinarvolo
were
taken
prisoners
by
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
carried
to
Cheri
,
and
were
by
order
from
the
Governour
sent
to
Millain
.
Argenson
was
President
of
the
Senate
at
Grenoble
,
a
Gown-man
,
but
very
well
credited
in
Affairs
both
of
Peace
and
War
;
and
of
such
authority
,
as
little
of
any
moment
was
done
without
his
approbation
,
not
only
in
the
Camp
,
but
neither
in
all
Piedmont
.
The
Prince
and
Governour
were
very
well
pleased
with
the
taking
of
these
two
Gentlemen
;
for
having
it
in
their
thoughts
to
surprize
the
Citadel
,
which
was
but
weakly
garrison'd
,
a
good
part
of
the
G●…rison
being
drawn
out
and
placed
(
as
hath
been
said
)
in
guarding
〈◊〉
●…ard
Line
;
they
thought
that
the
Citadel
would
be
the
more
ea●…
〈◊〉
now
that
it
wanted
a
Governour
;
and
now
the
competition
〈◊〉
●…he
Garrison
,
which
had
formerly
been
the
occasion
of
all
the
scandal
,
and
of
the
ill
Government
of
the
present
War
,
and
which
,
as
it
were
,
spoil'd
and
disordered
all
the
common
designs
,
could
be
no
longer
an
obstacle
;
for
the
Prince
having
upon
this
occasion
desired
the
Governour
,
that
he
would
give
over
his
pretentions
.
The
Governour
,
who
saw
all
things
in
so
desperate
and
ruinous
a
case
,
was
better
content
that
it
should
fall
into
the
Prince
his
hands
,
then
into
those
of
the
French
;
and
resolved
at
last
,
though
too
late
,
to
please
the
Prince
therein
;
but
this
too
late
remedy
served
but
little
to
the
expiring
enterprise
.
The
Prince
when
he
had
obtain'd
his
desire
,
said
(
for
what
reason
it
is
not
known
)
that
it
was
not
now
time
to
make
the
in●…ended
attempt
;
which
made
the
Governour
interpret
the
proposed
enterprise
in
a
sinister
sence
,
as
if
the
Prince
,
verily
believing
that
he
should
have
his
desire
denied
,
had
intended
to
take
some
fair
pretence
of
concluding
the
treaty
of
agreement
with
the
French
,
which
was
never
yet
laid
down
;
so
the
design
of
surprizing
the
Citadel
vanish'd
,
diffidence
and
mis-understandings
did
daily
encrease
;
all
was
full
of
jealousie
,
which
discomposed
all
Negotiations
:
Yet
the
Governour
took
no
notice
of
any
thing
,
by
reason
of
the
precise
Orders
which
he
had
from
the
King
;
he
continually
provided
the
Prince
with
all
things
necessary
;
and
particularly
with
Powder
,
though
not
without
great
expence
;
he
listned
willingly
to
any
thing
that
the
Prince
propounded
touching
the
relief
of
the
City
;
but
he
interposed
such
difficulties
in
all
attempts
,
as
retarded
the
execution
till
the
occasion
was
over
;
nay
,
to
seem
no
less
desirous
of
relieving
the
Prince
,
then
the
Prince
was
of
being
relieved
,
he
would
sometimes
propound
other
courses
which
might
appear
better
and
more
convenient
then
those
proposed
by
the
Prince
;
which
afforded
matter
of
dispute
between
them
,
which
of
their
opinions
were
the
best
;
so
as
whilst
the
business
was
arguing
,
the
opportunity
of
putting
either
of
their
opinions
in
execution
was
let
slip
:
by
which
it
might
be
conjectured
that
the
Governour
being
unwilling
to
adventure
more
then
he
had
done
on
the
eleventh
of
Iuly
,
enter●…ain'd
the
Princes
proposals
more
in
words
and
appearance
,
then
in
reality
;
not
so
much
doubting
the
weakness
of
his
own
Forces
,
as
distrusting
the
Prince
his
corresponding
with
him
in
the
executing
what
should
be
attempted
,
as
he
had
experienced
in
his
assaulting
Vallentino
.
Amidst
these
diffidences
which
past
between
the
Prince
and
the
Governour
,
a
sad
accident
hapned
in
the
City
,
which
might
easily
have
ruin'd
the
whole
business
,
had
not
a
sudden
remedy
been
found
.
The
Souldiers
began
to
fail
of
their
pay
,
and
it
was
impossible
for
the
Governour
to
pay
them
;
so
as
the
want
of
pay
being
added
to
their
necessitous
living
,
many
began
to
speak
big
;
the
Grisons
being
more
seditious
then
the
rest
gave
apparent
signs
of
Mutiny
;
and
the
other
Nations
were
likely
to
have
followed
their
example
,
had
not
the
prime
Authour
and
Head
of
this
sedition
been
imprisoned
by
his
Colonel
,
condemn'd
to
die
,
and
presently
made
to
pass
the
pikes
in
the
presence
of
them
all
.
The
terrour
of
which
example
,
though
it
did
for
the
present
quiet
them
all
,
yet
the
same
necessity
remaining
,
more
univerversal
sedition
was
likely
to
have
arose
:
But
the
meer
fame
of
Marquess
Serra's
wealth
,
which
won
him
credit
thorough
all
the
Towns
of
Europe
,
did
the
like
in
Turin
;
so
as
the
meer
news
that
he
desired
to
take
up
mony
upon
interest
,
brought
him
in
all
the
ready
mony
that
those
of
Turin
had
;
who
thinking
it
more
secure
in
his
hands
;
then
in
their
own
houses
,
lent
it
him
,
to
secure
them
from
the
Souldiers
sedition
,
and
from
firing
the
City
.
He
having
by
this
means
borrowed
about
150000
Ducates
,
did
by
making
ready
payment
pacifie
the
Souldiers
not
onely
for
that
time
,
but
during
the
whole
siege
;
but
the
jealousies
did
still
encrease
between
the
Prince
&
the
Governour
;
who
finding
himself
daily
press'd
by
the
Prince
to
new
undertakings
,
and
being
threatened
by
him
that
he
would
close
with
the
French
,
unless
the
Governour
would
do
as
he
would
have
him
;
he
bethought
himself
also
of
treating
with
the
French
,
so
to
make
the
Prince
jealous
:
He
held
the
imprisonment
of
President
Argenson
to
be
a
good
expedient
herein
;
in
whose
writings
which
he
had
with
him
,
when
he
was
taken
prisoner
,
an
instruction
was
found
from
the
King
of
France
,
sufficiently
contrary
to
both
the
Princes
interests
,
and
in
particular
,
to
Thomaso's
person
:
And
this
President
being
one
who
knew
most
of
the
secret
practices
belonging
to
Italy
and
Piedmont
,
the
Governour
sent
Abbot
Vasques
to
treat
with
him
in
the
Castle
of
Millain
,
where
he
was
prisoner
:
The
Abbot
was
wary
and
quick-witted
,
and
very
fit
to
carry
on
such
a
business
,
and
a
great
Confident
of
the
Governours
;
and
(
which
was
most
requirable
in
this
present
occurrence
)
very
ill
inclined
to
the
Princes
,
and
to
the
House
of
Savoy
;
and
it
was
known
,
that
Argenson
being
in
Vallentino
the
year
before
,
when
the
last
Truce
was
there
treated
on
and
concluded
,
and
wherein
Argenson
was
imploy'd
on
the
behalf
of
France
,
and
the
Abbot
on
that
of
Spain
;
the
Abbot
in
some
familiar
discourse
which
past
between
him
and
Argenson
,
said
(
were
it
in
jest
or
in
earnest
)
that
it
would
do
well
for
the
two
Kings
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
peace
and
common
union
,
if
they
would
destroy
the
House
of
Savoy
,
and
divide
the
Territory
thereunto
belonging
between
them
;
since
it
was
found
by
experience
,
that
the
Princes
of
that
Family
were
the
fomenters
of
the
continual
Warr
and
Dissentions
between
the
two
Crowns
.
To
which
speeches
though
the
President
answered
somewhat
roundly
,
that
his
Kings
intention
was
not
onely
to
maintain
,
but
to
support
and
further
aggrandize
that
House
;
yet
it
was
thought
that
the
Governour
being
encouraged
by
these
instructions
which
were
found
with
the
President
,
failed
not
to
sound
the
business
,
and
to
introduce
some
Treaty
which
might
not
be
very
good
for
the
Prince
;
if
for
nothing
else
,
yet
that
he
might
at
least
deal
with
the
Prince
,
as
the
Prince
dealt
with
him
.
What
the
result
thereof
was
is
not
known
,
the
business
being
wholly
conjectural
,
and
which
had
no
foundation
but
onely
the
Abbots
going
to
the
President
.
But
it
may
well
be
affirmed
,
that
the
Prince
did
contract
no
small
jealousies
by
this
expedition
,
which
he
thought
tended
much
to
the
prejudice
of
his
interests
;
which
he
did
manifest
by
taking
away
the
mannaging
of
the
common
concernments
from
the
Nuntio
,
who
was
a
great
Confident
of
the
Governours
,
which
he
put
into
the
hands
of
those
that
adhered
unto
the
French
,
all
things
necessary
for
bodily
sustenance
growing
this
mean
while
daily
more
and
more
scarce
in
the
City
;
and
the
Forces
in
the
Spanish
Camp
decreasing
,
affairs
were
brought
to
great
extremity
to
both
of
them
:
And
though
about
2500
Foot
were
come
to
the
Spanish
Camp
from
the
Maritime
parts
,
yet
did
this
recruit
last
but
a
while
,
more
falling
sick
then
were
well
;
and
the
number
of
those
that
ran
away
being
added
to
those
that
were
sick
,
the
Camp
was
in
a
short
time
much
lessened
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
French
Camp
did
daily
increase
in
numbers
and
Forces
;
and
though
there
was
much
mortality
amongst
them
also
,
yet
was
the
arrival
of
new
recruits
greater
then
the
mortality
.
The
news
of
Harcourt's
good
and
generous
actions
being
divulg'd
in
France
drew
many
noble
men
and
Gentlemen
from
that
Court
to
Piedmont
;
many
Lords
came
nobly
attended
thither
at
their
own
expence
,
and
many
greater
recruits
came
thither
.
Marquess
Villeroy
with
1500
Burgondian
Foot
,
and
400
Horse
,
Count
Tonniere
from
Dolpheny
with
400
Horse
,
all
of
them
of
the
noblest
of
that
Country
,
which
he
commanded
under
the
title
of
Constable
;
and
Monsieur
di
Castellano
from
Provence
with
four
Foot
Regiments
,
and
400
Horse
.
So
as
in
so
great
a
dis-equality
of
Forces
,
it
was
thought
impossible
to
relieve
the
City
:
And
yet
the
Prince
,
who
was
indefatigable
both
of
body
and
mind
,
and
very
vigilant
upon
all
occasions
,
having
by
severall
night
sallies
found
the
Enemy
to
be
dowfie
and
negligent
in
their
guards
,
did
likewise
observe
a
woodden
bridge
,
which
was
newly
thrown
over
the
Poe
by
the
French
,
between
Vallentino
and
the
Capuchins
bridge
.
And
judging
it
very
convenient
for
his
ends
,
he
designed
to
bring
in
succour
by
it
;
this
bridge
was
guarded
by
onely
two
small
Forts
,
neer
the
foot
of
the
bridge
which
was
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
towards
Vallentine
,
the
other
end
being
totally
unguarded
.
They
therefore
that
would
come
thither
from
the
City
must
make
way
by
the
lower
Valley
,
and
then
take
some
little
works
not
far
from
the
aforesaid
petty
Forts
,
and
afterward
the
Forts
themselves
.
These
difficulties
did
not
at
all
trouble
the
Prince
,
who
thought
they
might
all
he
overcome
,
if
all
the
Forces
which
could
be
raised
in
the
City
would
go
o●…
unexpectedly
by
night
and
fall
upon
them
:
He
therefore
desired
that
when
he
should
have
overcome
all
those
difficulties
,
and
should
be
master
of
the
bridge
,
that
the
Governour
should
be
ready
with
all
his
Forces
,
on
the
other
side
,
to
pass
over
the
River
by
that
bridge
,
and
joyn
with
him
in
suppressing
the
French
Camp
;
wherein
he
did
not
doubt
of
success
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
weakness
of
the
Governours
Camp
might
not
keep
him
from
taking
this
resolution
,
he
ordered
Don
Silvio
to
joyn
with
the
Governour
with
1000
Foot
and
600
Horse
,
and
that
the
Marquess
Bagnasco
should
do
the
like
with
a
thousand
other
Foot
;
by
means
of
which
recruits
,
and
of
2000
Foot
that
were
come
from
Millain
,
he
thought
the
Governour
could
not
under
pretence
of
weakness
refuse
the
proposal
.
He
therefore
acquainted
him
with
his
advice
,
with
his
reasons
for
it
,
and
with
the
manner
and
form
how
it
should
be
put
in
practice
,
desiring
and
exhorting
him
,
that
he
would
assist
him
on
his
side
with
all
possible
force
and
punctuality
,
and
joyn
freely
in
this
attempt
;
which
,
as
it
might
justly
be
thought
to
be
the
last
,
so
he
did
promise
unto
himself
it
should
prove
the
happy
end
of
the
siege
and
of
the
war.
He
also
writ
unto
him
what
was
to
be
done
for
the
happy
conduct
of
the
enterprise
,
which
was
,
that
he
was
to
come
privately
with
all
his
men
about
the
going
down
of
day
,
and
that
he
should
be
two
hours
before
day
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
,
that
was
nearest
the
Bridge
,
where
he
should
tarry
till
he
saw
the
six
squibs
fly
,
which
he
would
give
fire
unto
when
he
should
be
master
of
the
bridge
,
that
then
he
should
advance
to
the
bank
,
and
joyn
with
him
by
the
bridge
;
concluding
that
he
should
let
him
know
sometime
that
day
,
whether
he
would
do
this
or
not
;
for
otherwise
he
protested
he
could
hold
out
the
siege
no
longer
,
but
was
resolved
to
close
with
the
French
.
This
proposal
,
to
boot
that
general
diffidences
made
against
it
,
and
the
Governours
wonted
aversion
to
hazard
more
then
he
had
already
done
,
seemed
full
of
difficulty
and
danger
,
and
impossible
to
be
effected
,
and
destructive
to
what
both
the
Governour
and
the
Prince
was
to
do
.
For
as
for
the
Prince
,
he
being
to
fight
by
night
against
an
Enemy
,
recruited
by
new
and
gallant
Forces
,
and
many
of
the
Nobility
,
against
several
Trenches
and
Fortifications
,
the
attempt
would
be
more
then
rash
;
and
as
for
the
Governour
,
though
fortune
should
so
favour
the
Prince
his
bold
attempt
,
as
that
he
should
make
himself
master
of
the
bridge
;
yet
the
other
misfortunes
remained
,
which
were
to
be
met
with
in
passing
over
the
River
;
for
the
bridge
by
which
they
were
to
pass
over
was
not
made
of
sound
timber
,
but
onely
sustained
by
small
rafters
,
and
so
streight
,
as
not
above
three
foot
could
march
over
it
a●…brest
,
without
sides
or
parapetets
,
exposed
on
the
one
side
to
the
Muskets
of
the
bridge
neer
the
Capuchins
,
and
behind
to
the
Arillery
placed
upon
the
Capuchins
Covent
.
So
as
give
it
for
granted
that
the
bridge
were
both
sound
and
firm
,
those
that
should
pass
pass
over
it
must
needs
be
torne
in
pieces
by
the
Musket-shot
and
by
the
Artillery
;
and
those
few
who
by
miracle
should
get
to
the
other
shoar
,
not
being
shelter'd
by
those
very
little
Forts
,
they
must
necessarily
be
welcomed
over
by
the
Enemies
Musketiers
,
who
would
undoubtedly
be
come
thither
and
would
kill
them
;
so
as
they
should
not
come
to
relieve
others
,
but
to
be
slain
themselves
.
Out
of
these
Reasons
,
the
Prince
his
design
which
was
carried
on
rather
out
of
a
great
desire
of
freeing
himself
,
then
by
any
well
weighed
reason
,
was
not
approved
by
the
Governour
:
But
because
the
closing
with
the
French
,
and
surrender
of
the
City
,
was
added
in
case
of
refusal
,
the
Governour
resolved
to
satisfie
the
proposal
rather
in
shew
then
in
substance
.
The
Prince
was
therefore
inform'd
,
that
he
should
be
satisfied
according
to
his
own
manner
;
and
to
this
purpose
the
Governour
moved
the
same
night
with
his
men
towards
the
place
appointed
.
The
Prince
believing
in
the
Governours
correspondency
betook
himself
cheerfully
to
the
business
;
he
gave
order
that
a
thousand
Dutch
,
who
guarded
the
Trenches
opposite
to
the
Citadel
,
should
at
the
sign
of
going
off
of
a
Cannon
assault
the
Citadel
;
to
divert
the
Enemy
in
so
important
a
place
,
he
disposed
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
others
of
the
weak
vulgar
,
in
defence
of
the
Walls
;
he
went
out
of
the
City
himself
with
the
rest
of
the
Garrison
,
and
with
such
Citizens
as
were
fittest
to
manage
Arms
;
and
being
full
of
hopes
,
he
appointed
several
parts
for
falling
on
to
his
best
experienced
Commanders
;
he
deputed
others
to
defend
those
ways
by
which
the
Enemy
might
break
in
to
disturb
them
:
all
these
Commanders
did
their
devoire
;
the
line
of
the
inward
Circumvolution
was
broken
,
and
the
other
Fortifications
taken
;
then
coming
to
the
Bridge
,
they
also
easily
mastered
the
other
smaller
Forts
;
so
as
the
Prince
seemed
to
have
wholly
p●…rformed
his
pa●…
.
The
last
thing
that
was
to
be
done
was
to
give
fire
to
the
squibs
,
whereby
to
call
in
the
Governour
;
but
he
came
not
;
some
said
,
because
he
was
killed
who
was
to
fire
the
squibs
;
but
this
appearing
to
be
too
unlikely
,
others
said
,
that
the
Prince
knowing
that
the
Governour
was
too
far
off
to
come
in
time
enough
with
his
men
to
his
succour
,
thought
it
was
superfluous
to
give
fire
to
the
squibs
;
which
appeared
to
be
less
likely
then
the
former
alledged
reason
;
the
truth
was
,
that
the
little
Forts
were
not
well
taken
,
when
all
the
French
flock'd
in
so
fast
as
they
were
abandoned
as
speedily
as
they
were
taken
;
those
that
defended
one
of
them
ran
away
;
and
those
of
the
other
,
who
made
some
resistance
,
were
cut
in
pieces
,
so
as
there
was
no
time
to
call
in
the
Governour
by
firing
;
the
squibs
,
who
had
he
been
come
to
the
Bridge
which
was
recovered
by
the
French
;
could
not
have
gotten
thereby
over
to
joyn
with
the
Prince
.
The
whole
French
Camp
moved
at
the
first
going
off
of
the
Cannon
,
which
was
the
sign
given
by
the
Prince
to
his
men
to
fall
on
;
and
General
Harcourt
,
accompanied
by
a
good
body
of
men
,
hazarded
himself
in
the
business
;
but
being
entertained
by
Marquess
Serra
,
who
was
appointed
to
defend
that
station
,
though
he
met
with
stout
opposition
,
yet
more
men
coming
in
unto
him
,
he
made
his
way
thorow
the
Enemy
;
in
which
conflict
Serra
fought
valiantly
;
but
having
lost
his
Serjeant-Major
,
six
Captains
,
and
many
of
his
best
Souldiers
,
he
was
forced
,
for
safety
of
his
life
,
to
throw
himself
down
head-long
into
a
Valley
that
was
below
.
General
Harcourt
did
at
this
time
also
run
great
hazard
of
his
life
,
being
shot
with
a
musket-bullet
thorow
the
brims
of
his
hat
,
and
thorow
the
lock
of
his
hair
;
and
yet
having
rid
his
hands
of
Serra
,
he
hasted
to
recover
the
Bridge
,
whither
at
the
same
time
came
also
Viscount
Turenna
,
Plessis
,
Pralin
,
the
Dowagers
two
Generals
,
Count
Tonniere
,
and
the
chiefest
of
the
Camp
,
from
several
places
,
who
presently
recovered
the
little
Forts
;
and
when
it
was
cleer
day
,
the
Assailants
being
plaid
upon
by
the
Cannon
from
the
Capuchins
Covent
,
the
Prince
,
after
a
long
and
stout
resistance
,
got
gallantly
out
of
the
Conflict
,
and
retreated
with
his
men
towards
the
City
,
having
left
behind
him
about
250
of
his
men
,
(
whereof
some
were
slain
,
some
taken
,
)
and
having
slain
as
many
of
the
Enemy
.
Thus
the
attempt
which
was
so
orderly
,
so
vigorously
,
and
so
hopefully
made
by
the
Prince
,
vanish'd
:
But
the
Prince
not
at
all
dismay'd
by
this
unfortunate
success
,
quitted
not
the
Enterprise
;
he
invited
the
Governour
to
make
the
same
attempt
the
next
night
,
either
after
the
same
manner
,
or
how
the
Governour
should
otherwise
please
;
but
he
foreseeing
the
unlikelyhood
of
the
attempt
,
was
further
from
it
then
before
;
wherefore
the
Prince
not
having
received
an
answer
sutable
to
his
mind
,
seeing
no
hope
of
succour
,
but
that
his
condition
grew
daily
worse
,
to
keep
himself
from
being
reduced
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
resolved
not
to
defer
surrendring
the
Town
any
longer
,
but
yielded
it
up
at
last
upon
these
Conditions
:
That
on
the
22.
of
September
the
Prince
should
put
the
City
into
Count
Hancourt's
hands
,
who
was
to
receive
it
in
the
King
of
France
his
Name
,
who
would
re
establish
it
in
the
Regency
of
the
Lady
his
Sister
,
under
the
Sovereignty
of
her
Son
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
That
the
Prince
should
be
permitted
to
go
whither
he
would
;
and
,
That
it
should
be
at
the
Infanta's
will
,
either
to
tarry
,
or
go
out
of
the
City
,
and
follow
the
Prince
:
That
the
Spanish
Garrison
might
have
leave
to
return
to
the
Governours
Camp
:
That
the
City
should
enjoy
her
Priviledges
;
and
,
That
Justice
would
be
therein
administred
as
formerly
,
in
the
Dukes
Name
:
That
the
Citizens
should
peacefully
enjoy
their
Goods
and
Fortunes
;
and
,
That
Hostages
should
be
reciprocally
given
for
the
performance
of
what
was
agreed
upon
.
Nothing
was
concluded
touching
the
differences
depending
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
,
notwithstanding
that
during
the
Siege
it
was
tr●…ated
on
by
the
Marquesses
of
Pianezza
,
and
Villa
,
the
Dowagers
Lieutenant-General
in
Piedmont
,
and
Abbot
Mondino
,
General
Gunsiero
,
and
by
Count
Muzane
,
in
the
Names
of
Prince
Thomaso
,
and
of
the
Cardinal
:
Nor
was
there
any
mention
of
the
Princes
their
adherence
to
the
Crown
of
France
:
But
three
moneths
were
appointed
for
the
discussing
and
concluding
of
these
things
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
seemed
not
to
be
any
ways
satisfied
with
this
Agreement
,
when
he
heard
thereof
,
being
desirous
that
Harcourt
should
never
have
conseted
that
the
Prince
should
have
had
his
liberty
,
without
obliging
himself
to
joyn
with
the
King
of
France
his
party
:
But
Harcourt
,
were
it
either
that
he
found
his
Army
much
weakned
,
or
that
he
was
transported
with
the
greediness
of
Victory
,
or
that
,
as
a
Prince
of
Noble
descent
,
he
commiserated
the
misfortune
of
a
Prince
as
highly
descended
,
and
with
truly
generous
and
singular
moderation
,
he
thought
it
greater
glory
to
use
a
mean
in
Victory
,
then
to
triumph
fully
,
after
the
dangers
and
troubles
which
he
had
undergone
in
this
Siege
;
he
shun'd
delay
,
and
deferred
the
discussion
of
this
point
,
which
peradventure
was
of
more
importance
for
his
Kings
Affairs
,
till
another
time
.
The
Articles
being
concluded
,
such
abundance
of
rain
fell
,
as
the
Rivers
overflowed
the
Campagnia
,
and
hindred
commerce
;
so
as
the
delivering
of
the
City
was
necessarily
defer'd
for
two
days
:
but
it
was
resigned
on
the
24
of
September
,
four
moneths
and
fourteen
dayes
after
the
siege
was
begun
.
The
Prince
march'd
out
of
the
City
,
if
not
gloriously
,
yet
worthy
of
praise
,
being
rather
content
to
let
fall
so
principal
a
part
of
his
pretentions
,
then
to
dispute
it
further
,
to
the
manifest
danger
of
his
State
,
and
of
the
Principality
of
his
house
,
it
being
certain
,
and
afterwards
confest
by
the
Prince
himself
,
that
though
he
might
often
have
taken
the
Citadel
,
he
cared
not
to
do
it
,
left
(
as
it
was
very
probable
)
it
might
fall
into
the
hands
of
others
,
whereby
the
exclusion
of
the
Duke
his
Nephew
and
of
his
whole
Family
,
might
ensue
;
the
Infantas
,
his
sisters
went
along
with
their
brother
;
who
though
they
were
very
much
desired
by
the
Citizens
,
and
by
the
Nobles
of
Piedmont
,
as
also
by
the
French
,
and
particularly
by
Harcourt
,
to
tarry
in
the
City
,
with
profers
and
promises
to
be
honourably
treated
,
yet
they
would
,
as
they
had
still
hitherto
done
,
follow
the
Prince
in
his
Fortune
;
almost
all
the
Nobles
that
were
in
Turin
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
Citizens
,
accompanied
the
Prince
when
he
went
out
,
witnessing
the
like
obsequiousness
and
constant
devotion
towards
him
at
his
departure
,
as
they
had
done
during
the
siege
.
He
went
that
night
to
Rivoli
,
and
the
next
day
to
Inurea
,
where
he
intended
to
reside
.
The
Spanish
Garrison
went
to
the
Governour
to
Cheri
,
he
being
retreated
thither
with
his
men
from
the
hills
,
who
parted
soon
from
thence
to
Asti
,
resolving
to
make
a
Magazine
of
Arms
there
:
and
he
quartered
his
Horse
,
and
part
of
his
Foot
,
in
the
parts
about
Montferrat
,
to
refresh
themselves
after
their
sufferings
in
the
siege
.
Many
of
the
French
Nobility
went
into
France
,
and
part
of
the
Souldiery
were
distributed
in
the
Towns
near
Piedmont
,
and
part
kept
in
Turin
,
whereof
some
few
Horse
and
Foot
were
sent
to
re-inforce
Cassale
.
The
City
of
Turin
remained
under
Harcourts
Government
;
who
after
having
governed
it
two
moneths
with
much
equity
,
moderation
,
and
satisfaction
to
the
people
,
resigned
it
over
to
the
Dowager
;
who
coming
from
Savoy
into
Piedmont
made
her
solemn
entry
into
Turin
,
on
the
18.
of
November
;
where
she
was
received
not
onely
with
triumphant
Arches
,
and
new
Gates
of
Stone
made
in
the
Walls
,
but
with
unspeakable
and
universal
applause
of
the
People
,
who
had
not
forgot
the
clemency
and
benignity
of
her
Regency
.
A
true
example
of
the
instability
of
popular
affection
,
which
feeding
alwayes
upon
novelty
are
as
exactly
cloyed
with
the
present
Governours
,
as
ready
to
embrace
new
ones
:
nor
was
the
Dowager
wanting
to
her self
upon
this
occasion
;
she
received
them
all
graciously
;
and
as
if
she
had
forgotten
all
that
was
past
,
she
conferr'd
her
favours
indifferently
upon
them
all
.
The
first
thing
she
did
after
her
return
,
was
,
to
abolish
the
Decree
of
the
Senate
which
was
made
in
favour
of
the
Princes
their
Regency
,
alleadging
that
it
was
extorted
contrary
to
all
right
and
reason
,
by
the
violence
of
the
Spanish
Forces
;
and
the
Cesarean
Decrees
were
also
declared
null
,
as
repugnant
to
the
Sovereignty
of
the
house
of
Savoy
,
which
was
never
wont
to
receive
Laws
in
the
like
case
from
the
Cesarean
Tribunal
:
and
successively
she
was
,
by
the
joynt
Vote
of
the
same
Senate
,
sworn
Governess
of
her
Children
again
,
and
Regent
of
the
State
.
For
the
entire
establishment
of
Affairs
,
it
remained
that
the
differences
between
the
Princes
and
the
Dowager
,
and
King
of
France
,
should
be
agreed
,
which
in
the
surrender
of
Turin
was
reserved
to
be
treated
of
during
the
Truce
which
was
then
agreed
upon
,
a
little
before
the
said
surrender
.
Monsieur
Iulio
Mazzarini
was
come
from
France
with
Title
of
the
Kings
Plenipotentiary
;
who
having
been
often
with
the
Prince
and
his
Agents
,
in
Valentino
and
Borgo
,
during
the
siege
had
handled
these
Treaties
long
.
The
Embassadour
propounded
that
the
King
of
France
should
forthwith
restore
such
Towns
as
were
in
his
possession
to
the
Dowager
,
as
Regent
,
if
the
Spainiards
would
do
the
like
with
their
Towns
which
they
had
taken
of
hers
;
and
that
if
the
Spaniards
should
not
do
this
,
the
Prince
should
oblige
himself
to
adhere
unto
the
King
of
France
his
party
,
upon
very
satisfactory
Conditions
which
should
be
given
him
,
and
this
was
wholly
agreed
unto
by
the
Prince
before
he
went
from
the
City
,
upon
condition
that
he
should
first
give
notice
to
the
Spanish
Agents
of
the
offered
restitution
,
and
that
he
should
desire
them
to
restore
what
they
had
taken
;
which
in
case
they
should
do
,
the
Prince
should
not
be
bound
to
forgoe
their
party
.
He
further
protested
,
that
he
would
first
send
to
Spain
,
to
demand
his
Wife
and
Children
which
were
kept
in
that
Court
as
Hostages
of
his
fidelity
;
and
it
was
agreed
,
that
all
this
should
be
carried
on
with
much
secrecie
;
lest
being
known
it
might
prove
an
impediment
to
his
re-having
his
Wife
and
Children
from
that
Court
.
The
Prince
going
out
with
this
clog'd
and
conditional
agreement
inform'd
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
immediately
,
how
ready
the
King
of
France
was
to
restore
what
he
had
taken
:
and
desired
him
that
he
would
do
the
like
on
his
Kings
behalf
:
and
he
sent
Count
Messerati
into
Spain
to
make
the
same
request
for
the
restoring
of
the
Towns
,
as
also
of
his
wife
and
children
;
the
Agents
in
Italy
,
and
the
Spanish
Court
,
were
much
troubled
to
hear
of
this
restitution
;
and
it
was
conceived
that
the
Prince
was
absolutely
agreed
with
the
French
,
which
it
was
always
doubted
he
would
do
;
Count
Sirvela
was
sent
by
the
Governour
to
speak
with
the
Prince
in
Inurea
;
to
sound
his
inclination
,
and
to
feel
his
pulse
;
who
though
he
were
greatly
scandalized
with
the
Governour
;
yet
being
moved
by
his
loss
of
Turin
he
could
not
forget
the
great
hopes
which
by
reason
of
his
former
successes
he
had
drunk
in
;
not
that
he
had
already
agreed
with
the
French
,
but
,
though
he
appeared
otherwise
,
was
far
from
it
;
and
could
not
think
of
foregoing
his
former
hopes
of
so
great
a
part
of
Piedmont
,
which
he
enjoyed
whilst
he
adhered
to
the
Spaniards
,
nor
yield
to
the
Dowagers
absolute
Sovereignty
,
as
if
he
had
agreed
with
the
French
he
must
do
.
The
Embassadour
was
sure
the
Prince
Cardinal
would
be
of
the
same
mind
;
who
was
possest
of
the
so
important
places
of
Nizza
and
Cuneo
,
and
of
so
large
and
fruitful
a
Country
:
he
knew
,
on
the
other
side
,
how
highly
the
Court
of
France
was
offended
with
him
,
what
Orders
had
been
issued
out
from
thence
against
his
person
;
how
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
abused
others
;
wherefore
not
holding
it
fit
to
confide
in
that
Court
,
after
several
complaints
past
at
the
first
meeting
between
the
Prince
and
Count
Sirvela
,
and
much
dispute
touching
their
particular
interests
,
it
was
not
hard
for
Sirvela
to
induce
the
Prince
to
persevere
in
adhering
to
the
Spaniards
;
but
,
because
Sirvela
would
come
to
no
agreement
with
the
Prince
,
before
he
should
ratifie
the
Writing
which
was
subscribed
in
his
name
by
his
Wife
at
Madrid
,
whereby
the
Prince
put
himself
and
his
whole
Family
into
the
Kings
protection
,
swearing
fealty
to
him
:
The
Prince
made
the
said
ratification
;
and
for
what
concern'd
his
private
interests
,
he
was
content
to
stand
to
what
should
be
agreed
upon
by
the
Prince
his
Brother
at
Nizza
.
The
Affairs
of
Spain
went
well
by
this
Negotiation
of
Sirvela
;
for
though
the
Princes
did
not
assist
much
in
the
present
War
,
but
occasioned
great
expence
by
their
adherence
,
yet
by
their
union
they
kept
Piedmont
a
friend
to
Spain
:
The
Towns
which
were
therein
held
by
the
Spaniards
required
lesser
Garrisons
,
and
(
which
imported
more
,
)
this
Union
kept
the
French
Forces
from
the
State
of
Millain
.
The
Governour
therefore
sent
Count
Riviera
to
Nizza
to
treat
with
the
Prince
Cardinal
;
but
Sirvela
had
not
negotiated
much
,
when
the
French
Agents
growing
apprehensive
,
began
to
press
hard
upon
Prince
Thomaso
to
declare
himself
for
their
King
,
since
the
Spaniards
were
very
backward
in
restoring
the
Towns
they
held
;
and
the
French
accompanied
,
these
their
pressures
with
threats
.
The
Prince
procrastinated
this
business
as
much
as
he
could
,
pretending
that
he
was
to
wait
the
resolution
of
the
Court
of
Spain
,
as
well
touching
the
restitution
of
the
Towns
in
Piedmont
,
as
also
the
like
of
his
Wife
and
Children
;
pretending
likewise
that
to
hasten
this
business
too
much
was
to
ruine
it
:
but
two
moneths
and
more
being
past
;
the
French
being
impatient
of
longer
delay
would
admit
of
no
more
words
,
but
were
so
continually
buzzing
in
his
ears
,
as
the
Prince
seemed
enforc'd
to
yield
to
their
importunities
,
or
else
to
break
with
them
;
and
being
in
a
weak
place
,
not
provided
to
defend
himself
,
and
not
finding
the
Spanish
Forces
in
a
condition
to
protect
him
,
nor
believing
that
the
Governour
would
adventure
any
further
in
maintaining
him
then
he
had
done
formerly
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
not
finding
any
great
certainty
in
Sirvela's
proposals
;
he
knew
he
was
but
in
a
bad
posture
to
withstand
the
imminent
thunder
of
the
French
,
in
case
he
should
not
yield
unto
their
wills
;
whereupon
not
knowing
what
better
course
to
take
,
he
came
to
this
agreement
with
them
,
about
the
beginning
of
December
.
That
he
would
put
himself
into
the
protection
of
the
Crown
of
France
;
that
he
would
come
himself
in
person
to
Paris
,
by
the
middle
of
Ianuary
,
at
the
furthest
,
to
wait
personally
upon
his
Majesty
of
France
,
and
to
assure
him
of
his
readiness
to
serve
him
,
with
leave
notwithstanding
to
return
;
That
he
would
send
to
Spain
to
demand
his
Wife
and
Children
,
and
the
restitutions
of
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
into
the
hands
of
the
Dutchess
,
as
Mother
and
Governess
of
the
Duke
her
Son
;
which
if
the
King
of
Spain
should
refuse
to
do
,
he
would
joyn
with
the
Forces
of
France
in
Italy
against
the
Spaniards
;
That
if
restitution
should
be
made
that
obligation
should
cease
,
with
a
salvo
,
notwithstanding
,
to
his
protection
from
France
,
and
his
adherence
thereunto
;
The
King
of
France
should
be
bound
to
preserve
the
succession
of
Savoy
and
Piedmont
in
the
Male-line
of
the
house
of
Savoy
;
That
he
should
restore
the
Towns
held
by
his
Forces
for
the
Duke
under
the
Regency
of
the
Dowager
;
so
as
the
Spaniards
should
do
the
like
with
those
Towns
which
were
in
their
possession
;
That
he
would
help
to
make
a
match
between
a
Son
of
the
Princes
and
a
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Longevile's
,
one
of
the
richest
Ladies
of
France
;
and
that
he
would
co-operate
in
composing
the
differences
between
him
and
the
Dowager
,
together
with
many
Pensions
to
be
given
to
him
the
Prince
,
to
his
Wife
and
Children
.
Upon
which
account
some
moneys
were
disburst
unto
him
in
present
to
prepare
him
for
his
journey
:
moreover
,
some
promises
were
made
him
,
that
he
should
have
some
Territories
given
him
out
of
such
Lands
as
should
be
gotten
in
Italy
,
whereby
he
might
have
where
with
to
maintain
himself
and
his
posterity
in
a
condition
becoming
their
qualities
;
it
was
agreed
,
out
of
the
same
respects
,
that
this
Convention
should
be
kept
secret
;
and
the
Truce
was
prorogued
for
all
February
next
.
The
Prince
also
promised
(
but
not
under
his
hand
)
that
he
would
cause
the
Castle
of
Asti
to
be
delivered
up
to
the
French
;
and
he
was
not
permitted
to
acquaint
the
Prince
his
Brother
with
any
of
these
agreements
,
so
severely
did
the
French
press
him
in
this
agreement
;
but
his
aversion
to
observe
this
agreement
was
as
great
as
was
their
urging
him
thereunto
,
to
witness
which
the
Castle
of
Asti
was
not
delivered
up
,
though
500
Horse
with
men
en
Croupe
came
to
it
by
night
to
receive
it
;
who
having
told
the
Sentinels
that
they
brought
Letters
for
Don
Emanuel
,
Brother
to
the
Prince
,
and
Governour
of
the
Castle
,
were
not
admitted
,
but
were
bid
to
come
when
it
should
be
clear
day
;
when
being
discovered
they
were
saluted
as
enemies
by
Cannon-shot
both
from
the
Castle
and
Citadel
;
and
the
Garrison
of
the
Castle
,
which
were
Piedmontese
,
was
recruited
by
the
Spaniards
.
The
Prince
Cardinal
having
heard
how
great
a
blow
he
had
received
by
the
loss
of
Turin
,
and
how
little
the
Governour
had
done
towards
the
preserving
thereof
,
desired
to
find
some
way
to
preserve
himself
from
ruine
,
which
he
saw
was
not
far
off
:
he
therefore
sent
the
Abbot
Soldato
,
one
in
whom
he
did
much
confide
,
to
the
Court
of
France
,
to
lay
the
foundations
of
an
union
there
,
which
he
thought
to
make
with
that
King
;
offering
to
joyn
with
him
upon
some
conditions
.
The
chief
whereof
were
three
;
That
a
Lieutenancy
might
be
permitted
him
,
in
the
County
of
Nizza
,
and
to
keep
the
Towns
thereof
without
any
dependency
upon
the
Dowager
;
that
the
Guard
anship
and
Regency
should
be
absolutely
in
the
Dowager
,
except
in
matter
of
Peace
and
War
,
Confederacies
,
Alienations
,
and
the
like
;
That
his
Majesty
should
be
bound
to
restore
all
the
Towns
to
the
Duke
which
he
held
of
his
,
within
three
years
space
,
together
with
any
others
that
he
should
recover
.
The
other
conditions
were
of
lesser
concernment
,
and
such
as
reflected
only
upon
the
Prince
Cardinals
own
occasions
.
The
King
abhorring
that
the
Princes
should
hold
so
principal
places
,
whilst
he
should
be
prescribed
terms
of
restitution
,
denied
both
the
Articles
,
not
without
some
disdain
;
so
the
Abbot
return'd
to
Nizza
re
infecta
;
and
the
King
having
quickly
notice
of
the
Agreement
made
in
Piedmont
,
not
doubting
but
that
they
would
be
made
good
,
was
very
well
pleased
therewith
,
as
was
the
whole
Court
;
and
desired
very
much
to
see
the
Prince
come
;
who
sought
nothing
more
then
to
evade
the
performance
of
those
Agreements
,
which
he
profest
he
had
unwillingly
consented
unto
;
wherefore
the
time
prefix'd
for
his
going
into
France
being
come
,
he
did
not
much
mind
the
taking
of
that
Journey
,
though
he
was
much
sollicited
thereunto
by
the
Embassadour
Mazzarini
,
and
by
the
other
French
Agents
;
but
in
lieu
thereof
,
he
past
thorow
the
States
of
Millain
and
Genoa
,
to
Nizza
;
where
being
equally
distasted
,
as
was
his
Brother
with
the
negative
which
was
brought
from
France
,
they
treated
of
the
common
affairs
.
This
so
sudden
departure
of
the
Prince
,
and
so
contrary
to
the
late
made
agreement
,
did
,
and
not
without
reason
,
in●…use
jealousie
into
the
Embassadour
Mazzarini
;
who
presaging
the
sinister
influences
,
which
that
conjunction
,
as
an
ominous
Constellation
of
so
great
Planets
,
would
cause
,
went
to
Nizza
,
to
see
whether
he
might
prevent
the
imminent
influence
which
he
foresaw
.
But
all
was
in
vain
,
for
the
Princes
were
already
almost
agreed
with
the
Spaniards
;
so
as
being
press'd
by
Mazzarini
,
the
one
of
them
to
persevere
in
,
the
other
to
enter
into
convention
with
the
French
;
they
answered
,
that
the
Spanish
Agents
were
at
last
perswaded
to
restore
the
Towns
;
but
that
as
the
King
of
France
offer'd
to
restore
those
that
he
held
to
the
Regency
of
the
Dowager
,
so
the
King
of
Spain
offer'd
to
restore
what
was
held
by
him
to
the
Regency
of
them
the
Princes
.
The
King
of
Spain
had
not
really
done
this
,
nor
was
there
time
enough
past
to
have
a
positive
answer
in
the
point
come
from
Spain
;
nay
,
it
was
at
this
very
time
agreed
upon
between
the
Princes
and
the
Spanish
Agents
,
that
the
Towns
should
be
garrisoned
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
same
manner
as
they
were
at
the
present
,
till
the
general
peace
should
be
made
.
The
Proposal
was
an
artificial
trick
agreed
upon
between
the
Princes
and
the
Spanish
Agents
;
for
that
all
of
them
believing
that
the
French
would
not
accept
of
it
,
the
Spaniards
might
shun
the
odium
which
would
be
laid
upon
them
for
desiring
to
keep
what
they
were
possess'd
of
;
as
also
for
that
the
refusal
might
make
the
Princes
adhere
the
more
constantly
to
the
Spanish
party
.
And
on
the
behalf
of
the
Princes
,
to
the
end
that
the
same
refusal
might
serve
the
one
for
a
pretence
of
foregoing
the
convention
which
he
had
entred
into
;
and
the
other
from
thereinto
entring
.
The
Embassadour
as
soon
as
he
was
come
to
Nizza
,
hearing
the
proposals
,
perceived
their
ends
in
it
;
wherefore
he
immediately
answered
,
that
it
was
ridiculous
,
impossible
,
and
a
thing
procured
by
the
Princes
themselves
.
Many
were
the
debates
hereupon
;
the
Princes
endeavoured
by
fair
words
to
perswade
the
Embassadour
to
what
he
could
not
believe
;
and
if
the
Embassadour
should
not
agree
to
the
restitution
out
of
his
mistrust
of
them
,
they
might
have
occasion
not
to
confide
in
him
,
who
would
not
trust
them
;
but
that
if
the
business
were
rightly
weighed
,
it
must
needs
by
very
advantagious
for
the
Duke
,
for
thereby
the
Towns
would
be
taken
out
of
the
hands
of
Forreigners
,
and
put
in
those
of
the
Natives
,
and
would
so
come
to
be
posses'd
by
the
Duke
:
A
chief
essential
poynt
,
which
so
it
might
be
done
,
the
manner
mattered
not
;
for
means
would
not
be
wanting
afterwards
to
accommodate
that
touching
which
the
form
of
estitution
appeared
now
strange
.
And
therefore
if
he
could
think
of
any
middle-way
which
might
satisfie
both
the
Crowns
,
they
desired
,
him
to
propound
it
;
for
they
would
be
ready
to
part
with
any
thing
that
should
of
due
belong
to
them
,
so
as
the
restitution
might
be
made
to
the
Duk●…
;
at
last
,
adding
intreaties
to
their
reasons
,
they
endeavoured
by
all
means
possible
to
perswade
him
not
to
give
over
the
Treaty
,
which
was
almost
already
brought
to
a
conclusion
,
shewing
how
much
the
King
did
not
onely
study
to
preserve
the
Dukes
Grandezza
,
but
to
encrease
it
.
Wherefore
the
Embassadour
,
who
was
the
King
his
Plenipotentiary
,
ought
not
,
nor
could
not
differ
in
opinion
from
his
Majesty
,
but
was
bound
to
observe
it
;
all
these
perswasions
could
not
work
upon
the
Embassadour
,
who
knew
that
the
King
would
not
permit
that
the
Princes
should
have
any
thing
to
do
in
any
of
the
Dukes
Towns
.
For
this
would
not
be
to
compose
differences
,
but
to
occasion
greater
dissentions
,
to
fortifie
factions
,
which
the
King
thought
made
against
his
Nephew
the
Duke
,
to
foment
discord
,
and
rather
to
encrease
then
to
appeale
War
in
Piedmont
:
To
shun
which
inconveniencies
,
the
King
desi●…ed
that
the
restitution
should
be
made
by
himself
,
and
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
into
the
Dowagers
hands
as
sovereign
Governess
and
Regent
;
which
being
the
ground-work
wherein
the
Dukes
Grandezza
and
safety
did
consist
admitted
of
no
allay
;
much
less
of
what
was
propounded
by
the
Princes
,
and
held
to
be
diametrically
opposite
to
the
safety
of
his
Nephews
Dominions
.
Wherefore
the
Embassadour
not
thinking
that
the
business
would
admit
of
a
reply
,
said
,
that
since
the
King
of
Spain
would
not
restore
the
Towns
into
the
Dowagers
hands
,
according
to
agreement
,
the
Prince
was
absolutely
obliged
to
joyn
with
the
King
of
France
,
in
the
recovery
of
them
:
He
therefore
parted
from
Nizza
incens'd
,
and
with
but
little
hopes
that
the
agreed
capitulations
should
take
effect
.
The
Princes
were
not
at
all
dismaid
at
his
departure
;
but
as
if
they
had
had
the
better
end
of
the
staff
,
and
had
justified
to
the
world
that
the
agreement
had
not
been
impeded
by
them
,
they
made
use
of
the
Embassadours
backwardness
and
departure
,
to
justifie
their
inclination
to
peace
;
to
which
purpose
they
published
Manifestoes
,
and
endeavoured
to
lay
the
fault
of
breaking
the
agreement
upon
the
Embassadour
;
alledging
that
when
the
Spaniards
made
no
mention
of
restitution
,
the
French
were
wholly
for
restitution
;
but
that
as
soon
as
the
Spaniards
mentioned
restitution
,
the
French
had
nothing
to
say
.
At
last
the
Princes
seeing
the
State
of
their
Affairs
reduced
to
the
condition
they
desired
,
thinking
all
Treaties
broken
with
their
advantage
,
and
to
their
reputation
,
and
all
conventions
made
with
the
French
abolished
,
they
agreed
,
on
the
fifth
of
May
,
the
year
1641.
in
Nizza
with
the
Embassadour
Riviera
,
and
drew
up
in
writing
what
they
had
spoken
of
;
the
sum
whereof
was
;
That
the
King
should
keep
all
the
Towns
he
had
in
Piedmont
till
the
ge●…ral
peace
should
be
concluded
,
which
should
not
be
made
without
including
the
Princes
:
That
Prince
Thomaso
should
have
an
Army
raised
for
him
of
4000
Foot
and
500
Horse
,
whereunto
he
should
be
bound
to
adde
1500
Horse
more
,
and
2000
Foot
of
his
own
:
That
the
Prince
should
be
General
of
this
Army
in
the
Kings
name
,
to
whom
he
should
take
the
same
Oath
that
Generals
use
to
do
:
That
this
Army
should
be
paid
by
the
King
,
by
the
hands
of
his
Officers
:
That
the
Prince
should
be
bound
with
this
Army
to
joyn
with
the
Governour
in
defence
of
Piedmont
,
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
Montferrat
.
That
the
Prince
Cardinal
should
have
a
thousand
Spanish
Foot
given
him
to
defend
the
County
of
Nizza
,
and
7000
Crowns
a
moneth
allowed
him
for
the
maintenance
of
another
thousand
,
which
the
Cardinal
should
raise
of
his
own
men
.
That
neither
of
these
Princes
should
treat
directly
nor
indirectly
with
the
French
,
with
the
Dowager
,
or
any
others
,
without
consent
of
the
King
or
his
Agents
:
Together
with
many
other
Heads
which
concern'd
their
own
private
Interests
.
This
Agreement
being
confirm'd
by
Prince
Thomaso
with
Count
Sirvela
in
Segli
,
a
Village
five
miles
from
Genoa
,
as
the
Prince
returned
from
Piedmont
,
was
afterwards
ratified
on
the
15th
of
April
in
Gaila
,
a
Town
of
the
NOvarese
,
by
the
same
Sirvela
,
who
was
chosen
Governour
of
Millain
.
The
first
point
,
concerning
the
restitution
of
the
Towns
,
was
moderated
in
a
writing
apart
,
in
point
of
the
time
of
retention
;
wherein
it
was
agreed
,
that
in
case
the
general
peace
should
not
be
concluded
within
six
years
,
all
the
Towns
except
Vercelles
should
be
delivered
up
to
the
Emperour
,
who
was
to
keep
Dutch
Garrisons
therein
until
the
general
peace
.
The
change
of
the
Governour
of
Millain
did
much
good
in
the
making
of
this
agreement
;
for
whilst
it
was
in
treaty
,
the
Princes
having
made
several
complaints
to
the
King
of
Spain
against
the
Marquess
of
Leganes
,
the
King
sent
for
him
into
Spain
,
and
had
appointed
Count
Sirvela
to
succeed
him
in
that
Government
;
who
was
as
great
a
confident
of
the
Princes
,
as
Leganes
was
the
contrary
;
and
the
Princes
confidence
being
much
encreased
by
the
change
of
the
Governour
,
they
betook
themselves
more
heartily
to
the
Spanish
party
;
and
the
rather
for
that
at
the
same
time
Count
Harcourt
return'd
to
France
;
and
not
long
after
Embassadour
Mazzarini
and
l'
Argenson
,
all
of
them
the
Princes
chiefest
Enemies
;
and
after
them
many
other
Commanders
;
so
as
the
French
Army
in
Piedmont
was
not
onely
much
lessened
in
Authority
,
but
in
Forces
;
so
as
that
fear
ceasing
in
the
Prince
which
had
compel'd
him
to
that
Capitulation
,
he
thought
he
was
now
in
a
better
condition
of
safety
and
liberty
,
and
that
he
might
dispose
better
of
himself
and
of
his
affairs
;
he
and
his
Brother
being
therefore
resolved
to
joyn
with
the
Spaniards
who
sustain'd
them
,
and
to
part
from
the
agreement
made
with
the
French
,
which
reduced
them
to
nothing
;
Prince
Thomaso
gave
over
holding
intelligence
with
the
French
about
the
end
of
the
Truce
,
who
sollicited
him
to
go
to
Paris
,
and
declared
that
he
could
no
longer
stand
to
the
Capitulation
,
out
of
many
reasons
;
particularly
,
for
that
the
things
agreed
upon
were
not
kept
secret
,
they
themselves
having
divulged
it
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
to
the
which
he
attributed
the
detaining
of
his
Wife
and
Children
;
and
to
aggravate
their
omissions
the
more
,
he
complained
that
that
divulging
was
a
trick
used
by
them
,
to
the
end
that
he
the
Prince
being
the
more
irritated
against
the
Spaniards
,
for
that
their
denial
,
might
adhere
the
closer
to
the
French
;
but
that
the
King
of
Spain
being
contented
to
restore
the
Towns
,
notwithstanding
the
publication
of
what
was
to
be
kept
secret
;
as
also
to
the
restoring
of
his
Wife
and
Children
;
so
as
he
would
still
adhere
to
him
,
he
could
not
forego
such
an
occasion
without
offending
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
which
obliged
him
more
streightly
to
so
dear
pledges
,
then
any
thing
else
could
oblige
him
to
the
King
of
France
;
that
it
would
certainly
be
too
mad
a
resolution
,
and
for
which
he
deserved
to
be
for
ever
blamed
,
if
when
he
might
re-have
his
Wife
and
Children
,
and
the
Towns
without
any
noise
or
trouble
he
should
chuse
to
recover
them
by
force
of
Arms
,
by
a
thousand
dangers
and
calamities
,
by
the
tedious
dangerous
and
uncertain
delays
of
War
;
to
the
irreparable
prejudice
of
the
Duke
,
and
to
the
desolation
of
the
people
,
and
of
his
Country
,
to
the
preservation
and
welfare
whereof
,
he
as
a
Prince
of
the
blood
was
bound
by
all
Laws
both
Humane
and
Divine
;
that
therefore
there
was
no
place
left
for
the
French
Convention
,
seeing
the
King
of
Spain
was
ready
to
deliver
up
unto
him
his
Wife
,
Children
,
and
the
Towns
;
and
that
if
the
offer'd
restitution
should
not
,
for
some
circumstances
,
be
liked
of
,
there
was
place
left
for
some
accommodation
;
wherefore
utter
breach
was
not
to
be
desperately
run
upon
:
with
these
and
the
like
reasons
the
Prince
endeavoured
to
honest
his
cause
,
and
to
justifie
his
foregoing
the
former
Convention
;
he
complain'd
also
that
the
Embassadour
Mazzarini
had
way-laid
him
in
his
return
from
Nizza
to
Piedmont
,
to
take
him
prisoner
;
which
he
also
discover'd
was
plotted
in
the
Court
of
France
;
not
so
much
by
what
was
discover'd
in
Argensons
instructions
,
as
by
the
rumours
raised
by
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
when
he
heard
that
Turin
was
surrendered
,
with
his
the
said
Princes
freedom
,
and
by
many
complaints
which
had
thereupon
been
made
against
General
Harcourt
;
the
same
Cardinal
appearing
to
be
more
troubled
at
his
the
Princes
freedom
,
then
joyed
at
the
taking
of
the
City
;
for
greater
proof
of
his
distrust
in
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
he
also
alledged
that
he
had
received
advertisements
from
many
Princes
that
were
his
friends
,
at
Paris
,
to
be
well
advised●…ere
he
came
thither
;
for
that
when
he
should
have
put
himself
into
other
mens
power
,
he
should
not
easily
know
how
to
get
out
of
it
.
And
,
moreover
,
that
he
had
found
by
the
Negotiations
had
in
that
Court
,
touching
his
adherence
to
that
Crown
;
that
the
Cardinal
was
absolutely
determined
utterly
to
ruine
his
Kinsman
,
the
Count
of
Soisons
,
who
was
then
accused
of
having
plotted
some
novelties
against
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
;
whereof
the
said
Prince
being
found
neither
conscious
,
nor
complice
,
he
had
reason
to
doubt
,
that
since
the
Cardinal
durst
dare
so
much
against
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
he
could
not
expect
more
safety
for
his
own
person
,
nor
for
the
interests
of
his
Nephew
the
Duke
;
for
which
reasons
he
thought
he
had
just
occasions
not
to
go
to
that
Court.
Amidst
these
debates
,
Count
Turenna
,
chief
of
the
French
Forces
in
Piedmont
,
and
Marquess
Villa
,
head
of
those
of
the
Dowager
,
fell
both
of
them
before
Montcalvo
;
and
having
easily
taken
the
Town
,
they
betook
themselves
to
take
the
Castle
,
whither
the
Spanish
Garison
having
forsaken
the
Town
,
had
withdrawn
themselves
.
The
taking
whereof
rested
wholly
on
Marquess
Villa
,
for
Turenna
was
retired
to
Piedmont
;
and
though
the
enterprise
was
thought
would
prove
long
and
dangerous
,
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
situation
,
multitude
of
defenders
,
abundance
of
Ammunition
and
Victuals
which
were
in
that
Castle
,
yet
,
contrary
to
all
mens
imaginations
,
Marquess
Villa
had
it
surrendred
to
him
within
a
few
days
;
which
had
it
been
a
little
longer
held
out
by
the
Captain
would
have
been
relieved
by
the
new
Governour
,
who
was
raising
men
to
that
purpose
:
whilst
these
things
were
adoing
,
the
Governour
took
about
a
thousand
Foot
from
his
own
Army
,
to
give
a
beginning
to
that
of
Prince
Thomaso's
,
that
they
might
be
at
the
Princes
disposal
,
they
being
to
be
defrar'd
by
the
Governour
;
part
of
these
were
sent
to
garrison
Inurea
,
under
the
command
of
Count
Vercelline
Visconnte
,
where
it
was
thought
the
French
would
first
fall
on
;
the
rest
were
sent
to
quarter
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
for
the
ease
of
Piedmont
;
moneys
were
likewise
given
him
for
the
increasing
of
his
Horse
,
and
for
raising
the
2000
Piedmontese
Foot
;
and
as
,
on
the
one
side
,
the
Prince
turn'd
the
moneys
given
to
this
purpose
to
other
uses
,
not
making
his
obligation
good
;
and
did
also
refuse
to
take
his
O●…h
unto
the
King
;
so
neither
,
on
the
other
side
,
did
the
Governour
supply
the
rest
of
the
men
which
he
was
to
g●…e
unto
the
Prince
;
were
it
either
in
respect
that
the
Spanish
Army
was
so
small
as
that
he
could
not
make
his
word
good
to
the
Prince
,
without
almost
wholly
disbandoning
it
,
or
for
the
Prince
his
breach
of
Articles
,
particularly
in
refusing
the
Oa●…
,
the
Governour
not
thinking
it
safe
to
trust
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kings
Forces
in
●…his
hands
,
who
refused
to
take
the
accustomed
Oath
.
And
yet
each
of
them
did
bear
with
the
other
in
their
equal
unobservance
;
and
the
Governour
kept
the
Army
ready
to
defend
the
Prince
,
and
did
apply
himself
to
please
him
,
as
he
could
,
in
the
carrying
on
of
the
Warr
;
yea
sometimes
to
the
prejudice
of
the
common-cause
.
The
thousand
Foot
were
also
sent
to
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
commanded
by
well
experience●…
Officers
,
and
the
7000
Crowns
a
moneth
were
readily
paid
him
,
for
the
raising
and
paying
of
the
thousand
Piedmont
which
were
to
garrison
Nizza
,
the
Castle
whereof
,
as
all
the
rest
of
that
Country
,
was
abundantly
provided
with
victuals
,
munition
,
and
with
all
things
necessary
for
their
defence
from
Naples
;
with
promise
that
they
should
,
upon
all
occasions
,
be
so
still
.
Monies
were
paid
to
both
the
Princes
,
notwithstanding
the
present
necessity
thereof
to
keep
the
Courts
,
which
they
did
in
greater
lustre
then
ever
their
Father
had
done
.
The
End
of
the
Seventeenth
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARS
OF
ITALY
.
BOOK
XVIII
.
The
Contents
.
THe
Crown
of
France
and
French
Commanders
being
but
badly
satisfied
with
Prince
Thomaso
,
for
his
non-observance
of
the
Capitulation
made
by
him
,
go
to
drive
him
out
of
Inurea
;
which
being
better
defended
then
assaulted
holds
out
till
the
Governour
sends
succour
:
who
going
afterwards
to
before
Chiavasso
forces
the
French
almost
to
quit
the
Enterprise
,
that
they
may
relieve
Chiavasso
;
and
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
coming
to
the
French
quarters
before
Inurea
,
forceth
them
,
much
to
their
prejudice
,
to
give
over
the
Enterprise
wholly
;
and
the
Prince
enters
joyfully
into
the
City
.
The
Dowagers
Generals
recover
Ceva
,
Mondovi
,
and
the
Castle
of
Carru
,
and
then
joyning
with
the
French
go
to
before
Cuneo
,
and
take
it
.
The
Spaniards
take
Montcalvo
.
The
Prince
of
Monaco
drives
out
the
Spanish
Garrison
,
and
introduceth
the
French
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
;
the
misfortunes
whereof
are
by
a
short
digression
related
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
dies
.
The
Conde
Duca
falls
from
all
authority
and
greatness
in
the
Court
of
Spain
.
The
differences
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
are
at
last
composed
.
The
Princes
for
sake
the
Spanish
party
and
adhere
unto
the
French
.
Prince
Thomaso
joyning
with
the
French
,
after
some
small
actions
done
to
the
prejudice
of
Spain
,
goes
with
the
Duke
of
Longuevile
with
a
strong
Army
to
before
Tortona
,
which
after
a
long
time
is
taken
;
but
some
months
after
is
re-taken
with
much
ado
by
the
Spaniards
:
in
which
interim
Prince
Thomaso
recovers
Asti
,
and
all
the
Towns
that
were
held
by
the
Spaniards
in
Piedmont
,
except
Vercelli
.
THe
not
observing
of
the
Agreement
made
with
so
much
study
and
industry
between
the
King
and
Prince
by
the
Embassadour
Mazzarini
angred
not
only
the
French
Agents
and
Commanders
in
Piedmont
,
but
also
the
Court
at
Paris
;
which
being
held
on
by
the
long
hope
and
desire
of
seeing
a
Prince
appear
as
a
Trophy
of
the
Kings
Grandezza
,
who
had
been
so
totally
alienated
from
him
,
and
finding
themselves
abused
therein
were
much
unsatisfied
;
and
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
who
it
was
not
known
whether
he
would
receive
him
graciously
or
not
,
was
not
only
offended
to
be
so
basely
deluded
,
but
thought
it
a
great
affront
,
to
that
he
should
be
seen
by
the
world
to
be
so
much
mistaken
in
his
trust
;
and
that
he
had
thereby
failed
of
removing
that
obstacle
which
had
been
so
repugnant
to
the
happy
concourse
of
the
Kings
designs
:
Likewise
the
King
not
being
able
to
tolerate
that
his
favour
and
protection
should
be
so
little
valued
,
was
scandalized
,
that
a
Prince
who
had
neither
Towns
nor
Territories
,
nor
any
Authority
but
such
as
had
been
obtained
by
Treaties
,
and
which
was
dependent
should
so
neglect
him
and
his
protection
;
when
in
all
reason
he
should
have
held
it
his
greatest
happiness
to
be
received
thereinto
,
as
into
a
safe
Harbour
;
he
did
also
much
resent
it
,
that
the
Prince
in
defence
of
his
breach
of
word
,
should
alledge
the
anticipical
publishing
of
the
Agreement
made
in
the
Court
of
Spain
;
he
termed
this
conceit
an
abortive
product
of
the
Intellect
,
and
a
shew
of
his
sinister
affection
who
had
formed
it
.
The
French
Forces
were
(
as
hath
been
said
)
much
diminished
at
this
time
in
Piedmont
;
but
General
Harcourt
was
shortly
expected
to
return
from
France
with
a
gallant
re-inforcement
of
Foot
and
Horse
:
those
few
French
who
were
yet
there
were
quartered
about
Chiavasso
,
not
far
from
Inurea
,
at
which
their
aim
was
;
and
though
the
Commanders
,
to
cloak
their
design
,
feigned
some
other
intents
;
yet
the
Prince
being
jealous
of
their
neighbourhood
,
as
conscious
of
the
wrong
he
had
done
them
,
went
to
Millain
,
and
endeavoured
to
have
from
the
Governour
(
upon
whose
favour
he
did
much
build
)
a
certain
number
of
men
,
which
being
added
to
his
own
Forces
might
be
sufficient
to
assault
on
the
sudden
one
of
the
French
quarters
,
which
lay
in
disorder
beyond
the
Dora
,
not
far
from
Inurea
,
hoping
,
as
he
gave
out
,
to
rout
it
with
a
dry
head
.
Turenna
,
upon
the
absence
of
the
Prince
,
took
occasion
to
assault
Inurea
.
To
effect
the
which
,
he
sat
down
before
it
,
not
waiting
for
General
Harcourts
return
,
who
was
come
neer
Piedmont
:
it
was
generally
thought
that
he
was
put
upon
this
by
the
Embassadour
Mazzarini
,
who
having
boasted
in
his
Letters
sent
to
Paris
,
that
he
had
brought
the
Prince
over
to
throw
himself
at
the
Kings
feet
,
was
troubled
that
he
was
cheated
in
his
chiefest
Negotiation
.
Turenna
having
past
over
la
Dora
at
Montalta
,
about
the
midst
of
April
,
41
,
took
up
his
quarters
upon
the
neighbouring
hill
which
commanded
the
Town
;
and
the
Horse
passing
over
not
long
after
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Foot
,
they
took
up
another
quarter
towards
Vercelli
:
Don
Silvio
di
Savoy
was
Governour
of
the
Town
,
who
was
left
there
by
his
Brother
the
Prince
,
when
he
went
for
Millain
;
as
soon
as
he
saw
he
was
assaulted
,
he
gave
notice
thereof
to
the
Prince
;
who
was
not
then
well
satisfied
with
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
who
had
denied
to
send
him
the
men
he
had
desired
,
wherewith
to
fall
upon
the
French
quarters
:
but
finding
now
how
necessary
it
was
to
defend
a
place
of
such
importance
to
the
Prince
,
he
needed
no
intreaties
,
but
was
very
ready
to
assist
him
;
he
therefore
sent
for
his
men
immediately
from
their
quarters
,
which
whilst
they
were
assembling
,
the
oppugners
having
notice
thereof
caused
some
Cannon
to
come
,
and
plaid
upon
the
City
for
two
days
space
on
three
sides
;
and
having
made
400
shot
,
they
gave
a
fierce
assault
;
there
was
but
few
of
the
Prince
his
Souldiers
at
this
time
in
the
Town
;
the
chief
burthen
of
the
defence
lay
upon
the
stout
Garrison
which
was
brought
thither
by
Count
Vercelline
Visconte
,
Camp-master
,
and
a
gallant
Souldier
;
it
consisted
of
Italians
and
Spaniards
;
the
latter
under
Don
Pietro
Gonzales
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Camp-master-general
,
a
gallant
and
well
experienced
Souldier
,
subordinate
to
Visconte
;
by
whom
the
assault
which
was
five
times
re-enforced
being
stoutly
withstood
,
it
was
five
times
more
re-assumed
in
the
space
of
four
hours
,
and
as
oft
repuls'd
;
wherein
there
died
about
600
of
the
assailants
,
amongst
which
many
of
the
Nobility
;
and
about
100
of
the
defendants
.
The
Governour
advanced
this
mean
while
with
the
succour
;
and
the
Van
of
the
Army
being
come
to
Bolegno
,
three
miles
distant
from
the
French
quarters
,
Harcourt
,
who
was
now
come
to
the
Camp
,
hearing
thereof
,
resolutely
resolved
to
encounter
it
before
the
main
body
of
the
Battle
and
the
Rere
should
joyn
with
it
;
he
therefore
went
towards
them
with
the
most
of
his
men
,
and
they
being
fewer
in
number
,
he
would
easily
have
scattered
them
,
had
not
the
Governour
and
Prince
Thomaso
commanded
Cavalier
Aiazza
to
go
with
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
some
Foot
,
from
the
Village
Birvolo
,
whither
he
was
come
to
fall
upon
the
French
on
the
flank
,
charging
him
to
do
all
he
could
to
entertain
them
,
till
the
Artillery
and
the
rest
of
the
Foot
should
come
up
,
who
were
not
far
off
;
but
Marquess
Villa
coming
out
against
Aiazza
charged
him
so
home
as
he
forced
him
to
retreat
to
Birvolo
,
where
through
the
advantage
of
the
situation
the
Foot
who
were
pursued
recovered
Aiazza
,
whom
Villa
had
taken
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Army
coming
in
very
seasonably
this
mean
while
,
the
face
of
affairs
alter'd
;
for
the
French
being
plaid
upon
on
the
one
side
by
the
Artillery
,
and
fiercely
faln
upon
on
the
other
side
by
Prince
Thomaso
,
and
the
Marquess
Caracena
who
was
arrived
with
fresh
men
,
they
were
forced
to
retreat
to
their
quarters
.
The
Fight
was
fierce
and
bloody
,
wherein
above
400
of
the
French
were
slain
,
of
which
many
Officers
and
Captains
;
about
50
of
the
Spanish
Army
were
slain
,
and
as
many
hurt
,
whereof
four
Captains
;
it
was
thought
that
if
the
French
had
assaulted
the
Van
one
half
houre
sooner
,
they
had
certainly
routed
them
;
and
had
the
day
lasted
but
one
half
hour
longer
,
the
Spaniards
would
have
gotten
a
famous
Victory
,
and
have
ruin'd
the
Enemy
totally
;
for
they
were
in
great
confusion
when
the
night
parted
the
Fray
.
Governour
Sirvela
sent
a
relief
of
800
Foot
into
the
Town
;
and
being
desirous
to
make
himself
master
of
Chiaverano
a
Castle
two
miles
distant
from
Inurea
,
and
as
far
from
Colegno
,
he
sent
men
to
take
it
;
who
beating
down
the
gate
with
a
petar'd
met
with
such
resistance
as
they
were
at
first
forced
to
retreat
;
but
afterwards
re-inforcing
their
assault
they
took
the
Castle
;
the
Prince
desired
,
and
press'd
very
much
that
they
might
go
to
assault
the
Enemy
in
their
quarters
;
but
Sirvela
,
Caracena
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Commanders
,
were
of
another
mind
,
intending
to
carry
on
affairs
with
more
safety
;
but
that
somewhat
might
be
done
whereby
the
Town
might
be
freed
,
and
the
Prince
not
seem
to
be
abandoned
,
they
resolved
to
try
whether
it
might
not
be
done
by
diversion
,
they
therefore
went
to
before
Chiavazzo
,
the
loss
whereof
would
be
of
greater
importance
to
the
Enemy
then
the
getting
of
Inurea
;
so
as
it
was
likely
they
would
give
over
the
one
to
defend
the
other
;
this
counsel
was
so
well
taken
as
that
Inurea
being
reasonably
well
relieved
,
they
might
spin
out
the
defence
thereof
,
and
not
endanger
the
loss
of
it
by
their
going
to
Chiavazzo
;
the
design
did
not
fail
,
though
the
Prince
was
not
much
pleased
with
it
,
being
loath
that
the
other
Town
which
was
of
so
great
importance
to
him
should
be
endangered
;
but
finding
the
Spaniards
loath
to
hazard
all
upon
one
chance
,
he
consented
to
the
diversion
;
passing
over
the
Dora
therefore
at
Rivarotta
,
the
Army
marched
to
Chiavazzo
,
the
Prince
going
foremost
with
1000
Foot
,
and
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
with
1000
Horse
;
being
come
to
the
Town
,
the
Prince
desired
to
try
the
taking
of
it
by
Scaladoe
,
whereunto
the
Governour
was
hardly
perswaded
,
yet
he
gave
way
unto
it
,
that
he
might
not
seem
to
reject
all
the
Princes
proposals
:
but
it
succeeded
not
well
,
for
the
Assailants
were
repulsed
,
and
many
of
them
were
slain
,
and
wounded
,
to
the
number
of
above
400
;
so
as
the
enterprize
proving
harder
then
was
thought
,
they
began
to
repent
their
diversive
resolution
;
but
knowing
that
if
they
should
give
it
quite
over
they
would
be
laugh'd
at
,
and
that
the
enemy
would
not
rise
from
before
Inurea
when
that
Army
should
be
gone
from
Chiavazzo
,
they
began
to
make
approaches
;
whereby
they
came
in
three
days
to
the
Ditch
;
which
being
full
of
water
,
they
found
it
redious
and
troublesome
to
pass
over
it
;
yet
they
got
over
upon
galleries
and
planks
;
and
coming
to
two
Bulwarks
they
fell
to
mining
;
the
Defendants
Sallyed
out
upon
them
stoutly
,
but
were
beaten
back
,
leaving
many
dead
behind
them
,
and
some
Prisoners
,
amongst
which
the
Governour
of
the
Town
's
Lieurenant
,
who
led
,
on
the
Sally
;
the
Horse
were
not
this
mean
while
idle
,
but
scouring
the
Country
they
took
the
Victuals
and
ammunition
which
were
bringing
to
the
Camp
before
Inurea
;
as
,
on
the
other
side
,
those
which
were
brought
to
the
Spanish
Camp
were
hindred
by
the
Cavalry
of
Cassalle
,
which
passing
over
the
Poe
;
made
inrodes
oftentimes
as
far
as
to
S.
Ia
,
and
Vercelli
,
when
the
Spanish
Army
was
gone
to
Chiavazzo
,
the
French
being
out
of
fear
of
being
assaulted
on
the
back
began
to
make
several
assaults
upon
Inurea
,
and
to
play
with
their
batteries
upon
the
walls
;
but
so
valiant
were
the
Defendants
,
as
they
rendred
all
their
attempts
vain
;
nor
being
content
with
defending
themselves
they
made
out
several
Sallyes
;
one
whereof
was
done
so
resolutely
as
they
past
on
even
to
a
battery
of
three
pieces
of
Artillery
,
which
they
had
takes
,
had
they
not
been
assaulted
by
the
French
,
whose
Horse
was
come
up
to
them
when
they
were
come
to
the
Battery
:
and
then
seeing
it
would
be
rashness
to
oppose
so
great
a
Force
,
they
retreated
to
within
their
walls
,
still
fighting
,
and
in
good
order
;
whereby
the
French
finding
how
hard
the
business
would
prove
;
and
hearing
that
Chiavazzo
was
very
neer
being
taken
,
and
that
it
would
be
assuredly
lost
unless
it
were
speedily
succored
,
Harcourt
was
forced
to
abandon
the
one
,
that
he
might
not
lose
the
other
;
so
as
after
35
days
siege
,
wherein
he
had
lost
about
3000
men
,
he
resolved
to
quit
it
,
and
to
go
relieve
Chiavasso
;
the
Prince
and
Governour
perceiving
that
the
French
Army
was
marching
towards
them
,
and
that
they
had
therefore
obtained
all
that
they
had
pretended
to
by
their
diversion
;
they
past
over
the
Poe
upon
a
bridge
of
boats
which
they
had
purposely
prepared
,
and
retreated
with
their
Artillery
,
baggage
,
and
with
all
their
men
,
cutting
the
bridge
behind
them
,
and
dragging
the
boats
to
the
other
shore
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
not
be
pursued
by
the
Enemy
:
all
was
done
in
good
order
,
without
the
loss
of
one
man
through
the
great
diligence
&
skill
of
Prince
Thomaso
,
and
of
the
Marquess
Caracena
,
to
whose
care
the
retreate
was
committed
;
but
understanding
whilest
they
made
their
retreat
,
that
Harcourt
,
when
he
went
to
Chiavazzo
,
had
left
the
bridge
over
the
Dora
,
before
Inurea
,
well
munited
,
that
he
might
return
to
his
former
quarters
,
when
he
should
have
freed
Chiavasso
,
and
reassume
the
in●…e
mitted
siege
;
or
else
that
he
might
withdraw
his
baggage
and
ammunition
which
he
had
left
in
his
quarter
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
the
more
speedily
relieve
Chiavazzo
;
to
keep
him
from
doing
either
of
these
,
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
was
sent
with
500
Horse
towards
the
bridge
,
that
foording
over
the
Dora
at
Verolengo
he
might
get
speedily
into
Inurea
;
nor
was
this
in
vain
;
for
Gonzaga
was
not
well
come
to
Inurea
,
when
he
might
see
the
enemies
Van
upon
return
,
and
make
towards
the
bridge
;
part
whereof
being
already
past
over
was
assaulted
by
Don
Gonzaga's
Horse
,
which
were
enforced
by
many
choice
Foot
of
the
Garrison
,
and
after
a
long
and
stout
dispute
,
he
forced
the
Enemy
to
give
back
,
and
to
forsake
their
quarters
,
with
the
loss
of
much
victuals
,
munition
,
and
instruments
of
War
,
which
were
found
there
;
which
being
brought
into
the
Town
,
Inurea
was
well
furnished
with
what
they
wanted
most
,
at
the
cost
of
the
Enemy
;
wherefore
Harcourt
thinking
it
impossible
to
reassume
the
siege
,
gave
order
that
the
bridge
should
be
broken
,
and
retreated
to
Visea
and
to
other
neighboring
Tovvns
;
the
Spanish
Camp
passing
over
the
bridge
at
Verva
went
to
Livorno
,
where
hearing
of
Harcourts
retreat
,
the
Prince
went
joyfully
to
Inurea
,
and
the
Governour
,
with
Cardinal
Trivultio
,
and
other
Commanders
,
to
Millain
:
whither
being
come
they
sent
their
Army
to
their
quarters
:
Harcourt
being
gone
from
before
Inurea
,
though
his
Forces
were
weak
by
reason
of
the
men
that
he
had
lost
there
,
and
because
the
recruits
which
were
usually
sent
from
France
,
every
spring
,
were
not
yet
come
,
he
applied
his
mind
to
the
surprisal
of
Alessandria
,
which
was
proposed
unto
him
by
Seignior
Covogne
,
Governour
of
Cassalle
,
as
an
easie
enterprize
;
and
which
now
that
the
Enemies
Army
was
sent
to
their
quarters
,
might
be
effected
with
a
few
men
,
and
maintained
by
small
Forces
;
he
therefore
sent
Marquess
Villa
towards
it
about
the
end
of
Iune
with
the
Dowagers
Horse
,
which
amounted
to
about
800
,
and
with
1000
French
Foot
which
Harcourt
gave
him
of
his
men
:
and
Harcourt
to
back
him
went
to
Battigliere
a
Town
in
the
territories
of
Asti
,
and
from
thence
to
Cerisola
:
where
hearing
that
the
business
was
not
to
be
attempted
,
for
that
Cardinal
Trivultio
was
entered
that
City
with
a
good
body
of
men
,
and
that
therefore
Villa
was
gone
towards
the
parts
about
Alba
,
he
fell
to
consider
what
was
next
to
be
done
;
he
aspired
after
great
actions
,
and
such
as
might
equal
his
former
;
but
he
wanted
Forces
equal
to
his
desires
:
Marquess
Pianezza
,
General
of
the
Dowagers
Foot
,
propounded
the
taking
of
the
Fort
of
Ceva
,
alleadging
that
it
would
require
but
a
few
days
,
and
small
Forces
,
and
was
notwithstanding
of
great
consequences
,
to
pursue
the
rest
of
the
Campagnia
;
with
more
considerable
progress
;
and
that
notwithstanding
Harcourts
self
might
be
free
with
the
whole
body
of
his
Army
,
fit
to
oppose
any
attempt
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
secure
the
Country
the
mean
while
,
till
supplies
might
come
from
Frances
whereby
when
he
should
be
recruited
,
he
might
be●…ake
himself
to
more
important
enterprizes
;
he
said
moreover
that
Marquess
Villa
would
approve
of
it
,
by
reason
of
the
great
advantage
that
would
thereby
redound
to
the
Dowagers
affairs
;
and
for
that
being
already
upon
the
way
to
Ceva
,
he
would
advance
thither
the
more
easily
with
his
Horse
,
and
with
the
French
Foot
which
were
with
him
;
and
lastly
,
he
p●…ofer'd
to
go
thither
himself
in
person
with
1500
of
the
Dowagers
Foot
;
'
desiring
only
one
Regiment
of
French
,
and
three
small
pieces
of
Artillery
,
assuring
him
that
without
further
incommodating
his
Army
,
he
and
Villa
would
speedily
dispatch
the
business
.
Harcourt
was
pleased
with
the
proposal
,
and
gave
way
unto
it
;
so
Pianezza
went
towards
Alba
to
joyn
and
settle
the
business
with
Villa
;
who
approving
of
the
design
took
upon
him
to
go
with
800
of
the
choicest
Musketiers
,
and
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Horse
,
but
without
baggage
,
to
prepossess
himself
of
the
Town
,
and
of
the
victuals
that
were
there
,
and
to
block
up
all
Avenues
from
the
bringing
of
any
succour
to
the
Fort
,
whilest
Pianezza
should
advance
with
the
Foot
,
Artillery
,
and
Munition
;
Villa
at
his
first
arrival
made
himself
master
of
the
Town
,
and
of
some
neighboring
places
,
which
might
have
been
a
hindrance
to
him
in
taking
the
Fort
:
and
Pianezza
having
overcome
the
difficulties
of
the
ways
which
were
bad
enough
for
the
bringing
of
Artillery
,
came
within
three
days
to
the
Town
of
Ceva
,
and
joyning
with
Villa
the
next
day
,
which
was
the
fourth
of
Iuly
,
began
to
attach
the
Fort
;
their
men
were
divided
into
two
parts
:
Villa
placed
himself
with
one
part
under
a
certain
Tenaglia
which
had
been
abandoned
by
the
Enemy
;
and
Pianezza
with
the
other
part
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
said
Tenaglia
against
a
bulwark
which
was
neer
the
gate
;
and
ordering
their
Cannon
they
betook
themselves
to
take
away
their
defences
,
and
then
to
fall
upon
the
wall
,
and
to
make
mines
;
whilest
these
things
were
doing
,
Harcourt
kept
about
Alba
to
oppose
any
succour
which
should
be
brought
to
the
Fort
,
or
to
prevent
any
design
that
the
Spaniards
might
have
,
of
falling
upon
any
other
place
:
but
it
was
more
then
needed
:
for
〈◊〉
Governour
keeping
still
in
Millain
,
and
the
Prince
in
Inurea
,
thoug●…
Cardinal
Trivultio
was
gone
to
Allessandria
,
where
the
chief
Heads
of
the
Army
were
met
,
and
where
the
people
of
those
parts
being
m●…t
were
ready
at
any
beck
of
the
Commanders
;
yet
the
many
provisions
which
were
there
taken
proved
to
no
purpose
;
they
being
to
expect
resolution
from
Millain
,
which
not
being
according
to
the
Prince
his
Genius
,
the
time
for
action
was
spent
in
sending
&
re-sending
the
consultations
,
answers
and
replyes
,
between
Millain
,
Alessandria
and
Inurea
.
Wherefore
the
siege
continuing
without
disturbance
,
Marquess
Pianezza
had
been
very
diligent
in
working
the
Mines
on
his
side
;
and
though
he
had
met
with
some
obstacles
,
yet
he
overcame
them
and
went
on
.
So
as
his
Mine
being
per●…ected
,
before
that
of
the
other
side
,
he
feared
lest
the
Enemy
might
blow
it
up
;
be
summoned
them
to
surrender
,
threatning
that
otherwise
he
would
give
fire
to
his
Mine
,
which
when
it
should
be
once
done
there
would
be
no
more
place
for
parley
:
And
answer
being
made
that
they
desired
first
to
see
some
effects
,
Pianezza
drew
up
his
men
immediately
that
they
might
fall
on
,
as
soon
as
the
Mine
should
have
play'd
;
which
having
made
a
breach
of
25
paces
br●…ad
,
the
besiegers
made
a
furious
assault
;
which
being
manfully
with-stood
by
the
Defendants
,
order
was
given
for
redoubling
it
with
greater
vigour
:
But
the
Defendants
having
done
their
best
at
the
first
,
they
feared
what
might
ensued
if
they
should
be
re-assaulted
.
Where●…ore
seeing
all
things
ready
for
giving
a
new
assault
they
did
beat
a
parley
,
and
articled
to
surrender
;
whereupon
about
200
Spaniards
and
Piedmontese
march'd
out
,
and
were
according
to
Articles
convoy'd
to
Bagnasco
.
This
business
was
of
great
consequence
to
the
Dowagers
affairs
;
for
to
boot
with
the
great
advantage
she
got
from
that
whole
County
,
the
taking
of
this
place
drew
after
it
the
like
of
the
City
,
Citadel
,
and
County
of
Mondovi
:
For
the
Fort
of
Ceva
being
taken
,
and
afterwards
the
Town
of
Mulasana
,
the
Marquesses
resolved
to
go
to
the
taking
in
of
Carru
,
a
strong
Castle
in
those
parts
which
held
still
for
the
Princes
;
and
Pianezza
marching
thitherward
,
with
some
squadrons
,
advanced
towa●…ds
the
City
of
Mondovi
,
in●…ending
rather
to
frighten
it
,
then
out
of
hope
to
take
it
;
nor
did
this
prove
amiss
,
for
those
Citizens
being
terrified
when
they
saw
the
victorious
Forces
advance
towards
the
City
they
f●…ared
they
were
come
to
take
it
;
they
therefore
threw
open
the
Gates
,
and
willingly
surrendred
it
.
He
pursued
his
march
afterwards
towards
Carru
,
which
despairing
of
re●…
surrendred
within
twenty
fours
.
Ceva
,
and
the
City
and
County
of
Mondovi
being
taken
,
all
the
neighbouring
Country
return'd
to
the
Dowagers
obedience
,
together
with
the
Fort
Carru
:
Whereby
the
City
of
Conio
,
being
almost
quite
separated
from
all
the
other
Towns
of
Piedmont
,
which
were
●…eld
either
by
the
Princes
or
Spaniards
,
it
was
thought
it
would
not
be
hard
to
take
i●…
;
especially
since
it
could
not
be
succor'd
by
the
County
of
Nizza
,
on
which
it
confined
;
not
so
much
for
that
the
Prince
Cardinal
had
no
Forces
to
draw
into
the
field
,
as
though
he
had
had
any
,
or
that
he
should
be
furnish'd
with
any
from
Spain
by
sea
,
yet
the
ways
were
so
bad
which
led
from
the
se●…
side
to
Pie●…mont
,
and
the
passages
so
difficult
,
as
it
was
impossible
to
convey
men
thither
:
So
as
no
Forces
were
to
be
feared
from
that
side
;
and
Harcourt
being
willing
to
make
use
of
the
occasion
threw
himself
immediately
before
it
,
with
his
own
and
with
the
Dowagers
men
.
The
enterprize
was
very
hopefull
,
nor
of
less
advantage
and
consquence
,
by
reason
of
the
scituation
,
which
being
placed
at
the
foot
of
the
Apenine
,
where
being
cut
off
from
the
Alps
it
divides
the
County
of
Nizza
from
Piedmont
.
Conio
is
seated
in
an
eminent
place
,
enclosed
between
two
Rivers
,
which
falling
down
by
two
Valleys
,
formed
by
the
Apennine
,
and
running
some
few
miles
by
the
plain
which
lies
beneath
,
enclose
that
Town
between
.
Of
these
two
Rivers
,
the
one
,
which
is
called
Ghez
,
runs
so
close
by
one
side
of
the
Town
,
as
it
serves
it
for
a
safe
and
deep
ditch
,
and
by
the
height
of
the
steep
banks
makes
it
unaccessible
;
the
other
,
which
is
called
Stura
,
being
about
a
bow
shot
from
the
Town
,
is
not
of
so
much
safety
to
it
;
wherefore
the
Fortifications
are
the
stronger
on
that
side
.
These
Fortifications
,
according
to
the
ancient
custom
,
were
very
great
and
good
;
but
being
much
ruin'd
by
time
,
they
were
well
secured
by
many
Rampiers
,
with
some
half
moons
and
out-works
,
after
that
the
Duke
of
Longueville
(
as
hath
been
said
)
had
been
before
it
:
So
as
,
at
the
present
,
it
was
sufficiently
well
fortified
.
In
the
uppermost
part
of
Conio
,
there
stands
a
Citadel
,
which
is
well
munited
by
the
nearness
of
the
two
Rivers
,
which
joyn
together
a
little
beyond
it
,
and
by
Fortifications
;
the
Garrison
consisted
of
1400
,
part
whereof
were
paid
by
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
part
by
the
Spaniards
.
The
first
were
commanded
by
Count
Broglio
,
the
others
by
Leiutenant
Colonel
Catteneo
;
to
these
were
added
all
the
Citizens
,
and
many
of
the
Country
people
who
were
fit
to
bear
Arms.
Count
Iovan
Baptista
Vivaldo
was
Governour
of
the
place
,
which
was
sufficiently
provided
of
Ammunition
and
Victuals
;
it
was
much
esteemed
for
the
opinion
which
was
held
of
it
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
taken
;
this
Fame
it
had
gotten
,
not
onely
by
the
scituation
thereof
,
but
for
its
having
withstood
four
Royal
Armies
,
led
on
by
excellent
Champions
.
Wherefore
Harcourt
,
who
thought
the
glory
he
had
won
in
his
former
action
,
somewhat
eclips'd
by
his
unfortunate
success
in
the
siege
of
Inurea
,
aspired
not
onely
to
regain
his
former
reputation
by
this
action
,
but
to
purchase
much
greater
,
if
he
should
effect
that
which
many
famous
Commanders
had
failed
in
:
He
ordered
Marquess
Villa
to
prepossess
himself
of
the
avenues
,
taking
with
him
1500
of
the
Dowagers
Horse
,
and
1500
of
the
Kings
Horse
;
who
at
the
very
first
rou●…ed
a
Corps
de
guard
of
Carbines
,
commanded
by
the
Commendadore
Pagliero
;
then
going
to
St.
Dalmatio
,
to
block
up
the
wayes
which
le●…d
from
Nizza
,
and
passing
within
Cannon-shot
of
Conio
,
300
Horse
from
the
City
fell
upon
his
Rere
;
which
facing
about
,
and
being
led
on
by
Count
Camerano
,
Son
to
General
Villa
,
a
young
man
,
but
of
great
expectation
,
beat
them
back
to
beyond
the
River
Ghez
.
The
like
befell
400
Country
people
,
who
as
they
arrived
at
the
Town
fell
upon
them
behind
;
but
being
pursued
by
the
same
Camerano
,
they
were
routed
,
so
as
Villa
quarter'd
safely
in
Borgo
St.
Dalmatio
;
the
next
day
as
he
would
have
passed
over
the
Stura
,
so
to
go
to
Nostra
Lignora
del
l'Olmo
,
he
found
the
Bridge
prepossess'd
by
about
400
of
the
Country
neighbours
,
who
broke
the
bridge
and
defended
the
passage
;
but
Villa
causing
the
bridge
to
be
re-made
before
their
eyes
,
made
his
Horse
pass
over
thorough
a
foord
not
far
off
,
and
his
Foot
over
the
bridge
,
and
fell
upon
the
Country
people
,
slew
many
of
them
,
and
went
to
quarter
at
Nostra
Lignora
d'
Olmo
,
and
at
the
old
Town
.
The
mean
while
General
Harcourt
advanced
with
the
whole
Army
,
and
within
sight
of
the
City
;
where
he
taking
up
his
quarters
before
he
began
his
siege
,
he
heard
that
the
Prince
had
muster'd
all
his
men
together
in
the
Canavese
,
and
the
Governour
his
in
Alessandria
,
whereby
they
caused
apprehension
in
Chiavasso
,
Turin
,
Carmagnuola
,
and
in
the
neighbouring
Towns
;
wherefore
he
ordered
Marquess
Villa
to
go
to
the
parts
about
Turin
with
the
Dowagers
Horse
,
and
some
French
Foot
Regiments
,
not
so
much
to
oppose
the
Enemies
attempts
,
as
for
the
safer
and
easier
conduct
of
the
Artillery
,
which
were
to
be
brought
from
thence
to
Conio
;
which
when
they
came
to
the
Camp
,
they
began
to
make
Trench
es
.
The
first
was
drawn
on
against
the
Bastion
di
Nostra●…
Signora
d'
Olmo
,
where
Castellano
,
Camp-Marshal
,
was
to
fall
on
,
the
second
against
the
Bastion
del
Caraglio
under
Count
Plessis
Pralin
;
against
whom
those
within
the
Town
made
a
fierce
sally
,
which
proved
very
bloody
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
besiegers
,
and
wherein
they
lost
many
men
,
amongst
which
two
prime
Gentlemen
,
Leva
and
Fausone
.
H●…rcourt
caused
a
third
Trench
to
be
afterwards
opened
against
the
Bastion
St.
Anna
,
whilst
Plessis
Pralin's
men
were
already
got
to
the
Counterscarf
of
the
Ditch
to
lodge
there
,
but
he
was
valiantly
repulss'd
by
the
Desendants
.
Wherefore
Motta's
men
joyning
with
Pralin
,
after
a
long
and
bloody
fight
,
they
took
the
place
,
where
Seignior
della
Moretta
was
slain
;
yet
the
Defendants
lost
no
Courage
,
nor
the
oppugners
:
They
sprung
several
Mines
in
several
places
,
and
many
sallies
were
made
by
both
parties
,
to
hinder
each
others
works
;
wherein
the
Defendants
shew'd
much
valour
,
particularly
Count
Broglio
;
the
business
was
very
doubtful
on
both
sides
,
and
dangerous
;
which
was
increased
on
the
besiegers
side
by
news
of
Prince
Thomaso
,
who
press'd
the
Governour
of
Millain
extraordinarily
for
speedy
succour
,
and
who
,
it
was
said
,
would
speedily
appear
with
powerfull
Forces
.
Treaties
of
Agreement
were
therefore
willingly
listned
unto
,
which
were
introduced
by
Ripa
,
Bishop
of
Mondovi
,
with
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
whom
by
Letters
,
and
by
the
means
of
Abbot
Soldato
,
he
advertised
what
danger
Piedmont
was
likely
to
run
,
if
the
French
should
become
masters
of
that
place
.
He
therefore
moved
that
the
Town
might
be
surrendred
upon
fair
condition
to
the
Duke
,
under
the
Dowagers
Regency
;
which
would
be
much
better
for
the
Family
of
Savoy
,
then
to
suffer
it
to
fall
into
the
French
hands
.
The
Cardinal
was
not
averse
to
the
Proposal
,
he
therefore
sent
Abbot
Boschetti
immediately
away
from
Nizza
to
Limone
,
the
furthermost
Confines
of
the
County
,
to
hold
on
and
to
conclude
this
Treaty
,
which
could
not
but
be
very
acceptable
also
to
the
Dowager
;
since
thereby
the
Princes
and
the
French
should
be
excluded
from
possessing
the
place
,
which
without
any
hazard
should
fall
to
her
and
to
her
Son
.
Wherefore
she
sent
Instructions
to
her
Referendario
Philippo
,
who
was
in
the
Camp
,
to
hasten
the
conclusion
thereof
;
and
not
onely
the
Dowager
,
and
Prince
Cardinall
,
but
Harcourt
,
without
whose
consent
the
Dowager
would
do
nothing
,
gave
way
willingly
thereunto
;
thinking
that
the
case
being
so
doubtful
,
much
glory
would
redound
to
him
by
the
surrender
of
the
Town
,
though
it
should
not
fall
into
the
Kings
hands
,
since
by
his
means
it
should
be
taken
from
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
and
be
put
into
the
Dukes
hands
.
Many
were
the
debates
and
many
the
Proposals
which
were
made
to
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
to
make
him
condescend
to
the
surrender
;
but
he
would
accept
of
none
,
being
assured
by
the
besieged
,
and
by
many
of
his
Court
,
that
the
siege
would
finally
prove
vain
:
Harcourt
therefore
wished
it
might
speedily
be
concluded
;
for
when
the
Town
should
be
ready
to
surrender
he
would
hear
of
no
Treaty
,
but
his
threats
were
in
vain
;
for
the
Prince
Cardinal
was
resolved
not
to
admit
of
any
treaty
,
not
so
much
out
of
the
strength
and
impregnability
of
the
place
,
as
out
of
the
great
hopes
he
had
of
powerful
succour
.
Prince
Thomaso
,
who
was
as
desirous
to
preserve
the
Town
,
press'd
the
Governour
of
Millain
exceedingly
for
forces
to
relieve
it
;
but
could
never
get
him
to
come
directly
to
the
relief
of
Conio
;
for
the
Spanish
cautiousness
would
not
permit
him
to
hazard
so
great
a
strength
of
men
so
far
within
Piedmont
,
and
leave
so
many
of
the
Enemies
Towns
on
his
back
;
especially
being
to
pass
over
so
many
Rivers
with
Artillery
,
Baggage
,
and
Victuals
,
to
overcome
difficult
passes
,
to
fight
continually
,
and
to
defend
himself
from
being
infested
by
Marquess
Villa
,
who
beating
the
Campagnia
with
his
Horse
,
would
gaul
him
,
now
on
the
one
side
,
now
on
the
other
,
and
would
continually
incommodiate
him
;
and
,
which
was
of
greater
consideration
,
he
was
to
affront
an
enemy
,
stronger
then
himself
,
and
who
was
intrench'd
;
wherefore
the
Governour
and
other
Captains
,
not
thinking
it
fit
to
hazard
themselves
in
so
dangerous
a
business
,
they
resolved
to
try
whither
they
could
free
Conio
,
or
no
,
by
diversion
,
as
they
had
done
Inurea
;
they
therefore
gave
the
Prince
a
good
strength
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
who
went
from
Asti
,
together
with
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
,
to
Ceri
,
whereby
they
infused
jealousie
into
Carmagnuola
,
and
Chiavasso
;
but
Marquess
Villa
mar'd
these
designs
,
who
either
foreseeing
,
or
fearing
these
drifts
,
put
forces
into
both
those
places
;
so
as
the
Prince
being
frustrated
in
his
intention
,
turned
back
upon
Chirasco
,
a
place
of
greater
concernment
,
and
fitter
to
relieve
Cenio
by
reason
of
the
neerness
thereof
.
Cherasco
is
one
of
the
strongest
places
of
Piedmont
,
not
so
much
by
nature
as
by
art
,
but
not
equally
on
all
sides
,
and
which
had
been
long
neglected
,
as
being
no
frontier
Town
,
and
wherein
was
at
this
time
but
a
weak
French
Garrison
,
it
being
one
of
those
Towns
which
were
assigned
over
by
the
Dowager
to
the
King
of
France
,
in
the
year
39.
so
as
the
Prince
thought
he
might
securely
take
it
;
but
Marquess
Villa
did
here
also
deceive
him
;
for
fearing
that
the
Prince
being
kept
out
of
the
other
two
Towns
would
come
before
this
,
he
sent
word
immediately
to
Seignior
di
Savigni
,
who
was
Governour
thereof
,
that
he
might
call
in
all
the
Country
people
thereabouts
;
and
he
also
sent
him
a
Troop
of
Dragoons
,
and
500
foot
were
sent
to
him
from
the
Camp
;
nor
did
Villa's
diligence
cease
here
,
for
fearing
also
Savigliano
,
and
the
quarters
of
the
Camp
,
in
case
the
Prince
should
adventure
to
fall
unexpectedly
upon
either
of
them
,
he
sent
men
into
Savigliano
,
and
went
himself
at
the
same
time
into
the
Campagnia
with
the
rest
of
his
men
,
advancing
so
neer
Cunio
,
as
he
could
not
be
kept
from
thence
,
if
it
should
be
needful
for
him
to
go
to
the
Camp
;
the
Prince
going
from
Cheri
with
1500
choice
Foot
,
and
with
all
the
Cavalry
of
the
Camp
except
the
Neapolitans
,
marched
towards
Chirasco
;
and
not
having
notice
of
the
new
recruits
sent
by
Villa
,
he
betook
himself
with
much
courage
and
hope
to
the
enterprise
;
he
divided
his
Foot
into
two
parts
,
and
making
the
greatest
part
of
his
Cavalry
get
off
Horse-back
,
he
ordered
assaults
to
be
given
by
night
on
sundry
parts
;
but
all
the
Squadrons
which
were
sent
met
with
such
hinderances
as
they
could
not
fall
on
at
the
same
time
;
so
as
they
did
but
little
good
,
and
gave
the
defendants
opportunity
to
make
the
greater
resistance
where
they
were
assaulted
,
and
the
Towns-men
who
shew'd
themselves
faithful
to
the
Dowager
took
up
Arms
,
and
ran
couragiously
to
make
defence
;
so
the
Prince
being
repulst
,
not
without
much
loss
,
retreated
to
Sommariva
,
where
he
tarried
some
days
;
but
being
egg'd
on
by
honour
,
and
by
the
prejudice
which
would
redound
to
their
party
if
the
Town
should
be
lost
,
he
would
try
his
fortune
once
more
,
which
,
the
place
being
newly
re-enforced
,
did
not
favour
him
;
yet
both
parties
fought
valiantly
for
many
hours
,
the
assailants
mounted
the
Walls
several
times
,
and
were
still
beaten
back
:
they
sometimes
entred
the
Town
,
and
were
repuls'd
;
and
in
these
interchanges
of
fortune
,
the
defendants
having
the
better
of
the
businesse
,
about
break
of
day
the
Prince
was
forced
to
retreat
having
lost
above
four
hundred
men
:
The
more
unfortunate
these
diversive
attempts
proved
,
the
more
successfully
did
the
Siege
of
Conio
proceed
;
for
Harcourt
not
being
at
all
diverted
by
these
the
Enemies
attempts
,
and
joy'd
that
Chirasco
was
out
of
danger
,
which
otherwise
might
,
peradventure
,
have
made
him
forego
Conio
,
to
relieve
it
,
he
continued
more
constant
in
the
Siege
;
he
therefore
laid
aside
all
treaties
of
agreement
,
and
betook
himself
more
roundly
to
the
taking
of
Conio
:
but
neither
were
the
Prince
nor
Governour
discouraged
for
their
bad
success
,
nor
did
they
forbear
attempting
to
relieve
the
Town
by
diversion
.
The
Governour
sent
Don
Iohn
Vasques
,
Camp-master-general
with
the
Foot
,
and
Don
Vincenzo
Conzago
with
the
Horse
to
assault
Rossignano
,
who
when
they
were
come
neer
it
,
hearing
that
above
200
Montferrians
were
entred
the
Town
,
forbare
doing
any
thing
there
;
and
went
by
Order
from
the
Governour
to
Montcalvo
,
where
whilst
there
was
fair
hopes
of
doing
good
,
the
Prince
,
who
was
with
almost
all
the
Horse
,
and
with
600
Foot
,
in
the
parts
about
Villanuova
,
advertised
the
Governour
that
he
heard
there
was
not
above
600
Foot
in
Chiavasso
,
wherefore
he
thought
it
fit
to
attempt
the
taking
of
it
;
for
it
being
a
place
of
almost
as
great
concernment
as
Conio
,
it
was
not
unlikely
but
that
the
Enemy
might
forego
the
one
,
not
to
lose
the
other
;
but
the
Governour
who
had
oftentimes
found
the
Princes
Forces
to
be
more
forward
then
fortunate
,
was
not
willing
to
yield
to
the
proposal
;
the
rather
for
that
he
was
very
neer
taking
Montcalvo
:
yet
being
much
sollicited
,
he
(
though
much
against
his
will
)
bad
the
Prince
take
up
his
quarters
about
Chiavasso
;
and
that
if
he
should
hear
that
no
new
recruits
were
entred
the
Town
he
should
send
him
word
,
and
he
would
come
in
to
his
assistance
with
all
his
men
;
hoping
that
in
the
mean
while
he
might
take
Montcalvo
.
The
Prince
upon
the
Governours
promise
went
with
600
Foot
which
he
caused
to
come
from
Inurea
,
and
together
with
him
went
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
with
the
Horse
,
and
took
up
their
quarters
;
and
finding
that
the
Town
was
not
re-enforced
,
he
advertised
the
Governour
thereof
,
desiring
him
to
joyn
with
him
in
the
Enterprise
.
The
business
of
Montcalvo
was
not
yet
perfected
,
though
it
advanced
prosperously
every
day
;
wherefore
the
Governour
,
who
that
he
might
not
prefer
the
certainty
of
the
business
of
Montcalvo
before
the
uncertainty
of
that
of
Chiavasso
,
had
against
his
will
permitted
the
Prince
to
go
to
before
Chiavasso
,
the
more
he
saw
the
Siege
of
Montcalvo
draw
neer
an
end
,
the
less
fit
he
thought
it
to
abandon
the
one
,
for
the
uncertainty
of
the
other
;
wherefore
feeding
the
Prince
with
delays
,
he
entertained
him
so
long
with
words
,
with
sending
and
re-sending
Messengers
,
till
he
might
see
Montcalvo
taken
;
but
the
Prince
being
frustrated
of
all
hopes
,
and
finding
that
the
Governor
continued
his
delays
,
arose
from
before
Chiavasso
,
and
retreated
to
Inurea
;
being
sufficiently
scandalized
that
the
Governour
should
rather
suffer
him
to
ri●…e
from
before
Chiavasso
,
then
Vasques
from
before
Montcalvo
,
which
he
alledged
did
not
only
redound
to
the
prejudice
of
his
the
Princes
honour
,
but
to
the
like
of
the
whole
present
War
;
for
he
said
that
the
streightning
of
Chiavasso
would
certainly
have
forced
Harcourt
to
abandon
Conio
,
whereas
the
loss
of
Montcalvo
,
being
of
much
less
importance
,
would
have
contributed
nothing
thereunto
.
The
Prince
being
gone
from
Chiavasso
,
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
foorded
over
the
Poe
with
his
Horse
,
and
went
to
St.
Sebastiano
,
were
he
quartered
his
Horse
in
the
Towns
of
Montferrat
neer
Verrua
.
The
Siege
of
Conio
was
not
in
this
interim
at
all
intermitted
,
but
continued
with
more
vigour
on
both
sides
:
Sallies
,
Assaults
,
Mines
,
Galleries
were
made
use
of
;
great
were
the
endeavours
of
the
Assailants
,
and
great
that
of
the
Defendants
;
neither
yielded
to
other
in
courage
nor
valour
;
their
vigilancy
and
diligence
were
equal
;
every
one
was
so
ready
to
die
,
as
death
it self
being
afraid
at
their
countenance
seemed
for
very
terrour
to
shun
them
;
but
Harcourts
singular
fortune
,
which
appeared
averse
unto
him
in
the
enterprise
of
Inurea
,
and
which
was
not
undertaken
by
his
advice
,
would
make
him
an
amends
in
this
,
which
was
done
by
his
consent
:
being
therefore
very
much
gladded
that
neither
the
business
of
Chiavasso
nor
of
Chirasco
,
had
necessitated
him
to
forego
the
Siege
of
Conio
,
he
endeavoured
the
more
to
put
an
end
to
that
enterprise
,
that
he
might
come
time
enough
to
relieve
Montcalvo
;
he
therefore
placed
a
Battery
on
the
edge
of
the
Ditch
,
ordered
a
Mine
at
the
Bastion
del
Ulmo
,
sollicited
Count
Plessis
to
finish
another
Mine
which
was
begun
against
the
Bastion
of
Madonna
;
which
when
they
were
perfected
,
he
caused
a
parley
to
be
beaten
for
the
surrender
of
the
Town
;
but
the
defendants
being
resolved
to
see
the
effect
,
25
Foot
of
Wall
was
presently
blown
up
;
and
yet
the
besiegers
could
not
come
conveniently
to
the
breach
,
for
the
Bastion
was
Plat-form'd
wit
sand
and
stones
;
so
as
it
was
not
without
blood
that
they
quartered
themselves
at
the
foot
of
the
Wall
that
was
blown
up
.
Harcourt
not
being
here
with
dismaid
,
would
gain
the
top
of
the
Bastion
by
a
new
assault
;
and
the
other
Mine
at
the
Bastion
del
Olmo
being
ready
to
play
,
the
defendants
resolved
to
parley
;
and
after
some
debates
Articles
were
drawn
up
,
and
Hostages
were
given
;
and
after
53
days
Siege
,
on
the
15th
of
September
,
Harcourt
entred
the
Town
triumphing
and
victorious
.
The
Victory
was
the
more
singular
,
for
that
this
Town
had
not
been
taken
in
many
age●…
:
it
was
surrendered
upon
honourable
conditions
,
and
the
Garrison
marched
out
,
which
was
reduced
to
the
number
of
400
Foot
and
200
Horse
.
Harcourt
having
dispatch'd
this
enterprise
went
speedily
to
relieve
Monicalvo
,
which
he
would
without
doubt
have
done
,
had
it
not
been
surrendered
two
days
before
his
arrival
.
Conio
being
taken
,
the
Dowager
ordered
Marquess
Pianezza
to
go
with
all
speed
to
recover
Rovello
,
a
strong
Town
,
and
held
by
a
Garrison
of
the
Cardinal
,
as
Conio
was
.
This
place
confined
upon
the
County
of
Pinarvolo
,
and
was
very
convenient
for
the
French
interests
,
by
reason
of
their
desire
to
dilate
that
Confine
;
and
the
Dowager
thought
it
necessary
to
the
prevent
the
French
from
throwing
themselves
before
it
;
nor
was
she
therein
deceived
;
for
Orders
being
come
from
the
King
that
Conio
should
be
restored
to
the
Dowager
,
Harcourt
,
knowing
how
desirous
Richlieu
was
of
getting
that
Town
,
detain'd
the
Kings
Order
,
and
used
several
pieces
of
cunning
that
the
Siege
might
not
succeed
,
or
that
it
might
be
defer'd
;
but
Pianezza's
diligence
prevailed
,
who
made
himself
master
thereof
,
and
put
a
Garrison
of
Piedmonteses
into
it
;
so
as
the
restitution
of
Conio
,
as
it
was
ordered
by
the
King
,
was
not
disturbed
:
by
the
demolition
of
this
Castle
,
it
was
assign'd
over
to
the
Dowager
the
next
year
by
the
Duke
of
Bullion
,
who
succeeded
Harcourt
in
the
place
of
General
;
and
not
long
after
Demont
was
likewise
assign'd
over
to
her
,
a
Town
in
those
parts
,
which
was
possest
by
the
French
;
which
actions
being
glorious
to
that
King
,
who
shared
not
therein
in
what
his
Forces
had
done
,
nor
in
the
arbitrement
of
fortune
,
but
did
all
out
of
his
goodness
and
Royal
Magnanimity
;
it
is
incredible
what
gladness
it
caused
in
the
Piedmonteses
,
and
in
all
the
Italians
;
and
these
●…ctions
serving
as
a
testimony
that
he
would
restore
all
the
other
places
which
were
held
by
his
Garrisons
,
in
Piedmont
,
there
was
none
that
doub●…ed
but
that
he
in
his
own
time
would
restore
all
●…e
●…est
.
Conio
,
and
the
two
other
adjacent
Towns
,
being
taken
,
the
Princes
authority
was
totally
excluded
from
out
this
side
of
the
Mountains
;
and
their
power
being
confined
to
the
County
of
Nizza
,
it
was
thought
it
would
not
be
of
any
long
consistence
;
not
long
after
the
Armies
were
retreated
to
their
quarters
,
the
Prince
of
Monaco
,
having
driven
the
Spanish
Garrisons
out
of
that
place
,
brought
in
the
French
;
and
deprived
the
Spaniards
of
that
station
situated
in
the
utmost
Western
Liguria
upon
a
Rock
,
which
thrusting
out
into
the
Sea
shapes
a
kind
of
Haven
which
is
of
great
consequence
and
conveniency
to
the
Spaniards
:
The
occasion
of
so
great
a
novelty
and
alteration
is
diversly
related
.
The
Prince
thereof
complain'd
of
the
subjection
he
was
held
in
by
the
Garrison
,
of
the
little
account
that
the
Spanish
Agents
made
of
him
,
of
the
losses
which
he
suffer'd
by
adhering
to
that
Crown
,
not
having
received
those
emoluments
from
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
which
were
assigned
unto
him
for
his
adherence
to
the
Spaniards
,
which
he
formerly
was
used
to
receive
;
and
,
moreover
,
that
when
the
Garrison
wanted
their
pay
,
he
was
sometime
forced
to
appease
them
by
satisfying
them
out
of
his
own
purse
,
and
to
shun
the
plunder
which
was
threatned
by
the
Souldiers
,
as
also
to
avoid
the
danger
of
the
place
,
which
being
by
occasion
of
the
present
Wars
much
diminished
in
the
Garrison
thereof
,
the
Kings
Agents
minded
not
the
re-inforcing
thereof
,
nor
the
putting
a
sufficient
number
into
it
for
necessary
defence
;
especially
at
this
time
when
the
King
of
France
his
Fleet
lorded
it
over
the
Mediterranean
,
and
lay
not
far
from
Monaco
;
and
whereby
he
found
the
designs
which
the
French
had
upon
that
place
,
it
being
●…o
weakly
Garrison'd
;
so
as
out
of
these
respects
he
was
forced
to
free
himself
from
these
apparent
injuries
and
dammages
at
home
,
and
from
the
imminent
dangers
threatned
from
abroad
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
Kings
Agents
,
partly
,
denying
the
blame
that
was
laid
upon
them
,
partly
lessening
it
,
and
excusing
it
,
partly
by
the
calamities
of
the
present
times
,
pretended
that
all
this
had
hapned
by
the
Prince
of
Monaco's
own
instability
;
they
complained
that
both
he
and
his
predecessort
having
enjoy'd
priviledges
and
●…enenues
for
above
120
years
from
the
King
of
Spains
liberality
very
punctually
;
that
he
,
now
when
he
saw
the
Crown
reduced
to
such
streights
,
should
without
any
occasion
abandon
it
,
and
betake
himself
to
the
French
,
meerly
to
better
his
condition
;
and
that
when
in
reason
he
ought
to
bear
with
some
inconveniencies
of
the
present
times
,
considering
what
great
affluence
he
had
formerly
received
,
and
ought
to
shew
himself
more
constant
in
his
devotion
to
that
Crown
,
he
was
past
over
to
the
Enemies
party
,
not
without
prejudice
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
But
these
are
things
,
the
verification
and
discussing
whereof
would
require
more
time
,
and
the
decision
thereof
not
appertaining
to
the
Author
of
this
History
,
it
will
suffice
to
have
lightly
touch'd
upon
the
accusations
and
excuses
.
Yet
the
same
Agents
who
had
some
knowledge
of
the
fact
before
it
was
done
endeavoured
to
prevent
the
danger
;
but
the
success
was
so
sudden
,
as
all
provisions
and
remedies
came
too
late
;
and
truly
the
more
unexpected
this
blow
came
,
the
soarer
and
more
insufferable
was
it
:
But
greater
blows
then
this
,
which
the
Crown
of
Spain
received
at
these
times
,
both
in
Italy
and
elsewhere
,
made
this
appear
the
less
;
for
the
Kingdoms
of
Spain
we●…e
so
shaken
,
first
by
the
Insurrection
of
Catalonia
,
and
afterwards
by
that
of
Portugal
,
a●…
they
never
were
the
like
since
that
Crown
arrived
at
so
much
greatness
.
The
Catalonians
after
their
Insurrection
had
recourse
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
by
submiting
to
that
Crown
had
got
assistance
against
the
King
of
Castile
,
whose
Forces
were
entred
Catalonia
to
reduce
it
:
So
as
the
French
Forces
entring
that
Province
also
,
they
often
routed
the
Castilians
,
and
having
finally
made
them
almost
all
retreat
to
the
neighbouring
Kingdom
of
Arragon
,
they
rendred
the
recovery
of
Catalonia
very
difficult
,
which
was
almost
wholly
lost
;
and
the
King
not
being
well
provided
of
men
to
quell
the
Catalonians
,
and
to
drive
the
French
out
,
who
had
almost
made
themselves
Masters
thereof
,
he
was
forced
to
make
use
of
the
Portugal
Garrisons
to
subject
the
Catalonians
.
So
the
Portugueses
being
quite
rid
of
the
Castrlian
Garrisons
,
made
use
of
this
occasion
to
withdraw
themselves
from
the
Castilian
Empire
,
which
was
to
them
so
hateful
and
so
insufferable
.
They
thereto
made
Don
Iohn
,
Duke
of
Braganza
,
their
King
,
who
was
descended
,
by
the
Mothers
side
,
from
the
ancient
Kings
of
Portugal
;
and
the
Castilian
Forces
not
being
able
to
subdue
both
these
Insurrections
,
they
were
necessitated
to
insist
first
upon
that
of
Catalonia
,
whereinto
the
French
poured
in
men
at
their
pleasure
;
wherefore
the
Portugal
Insurrection
was
but
weakly
withstood
,
so
as
it
grew
daily
greater
.
The
new
King
was
better
established
in
his
new
Kingdom
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
peoples
love
,
as
of
the
friendship
and
favour
of
other
Princes
;
who
out
of
Emulation
to
the
Spanish
Grandezza
fomented
the
Insurrection
of
the
Portugueses
:
So
as
what
by
the
natural
Forces
of
Portugal
,
and
by
what
he
received
from
forreigners
,
the
new
King
kept
the
Castilian
Forces
conveniently
from
the
Confines
of
Portugal
.
To
the
loss
of
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
was
added
the
loss
of
all
the
Kingdomes
and
Provinces
of
the
East
Indies
,
and
of
all
the
Seas
and
Islands
belonging
to
that
Crown
,
and
in
the
Western
parts
of
Brasil
;
for
being
govern'd
and
garrison'd
onely
by
the
Portugueses
,
and
none
but
Portugueses
being
suffer'd
to
saile
towards
those
parts
,
nor
to
tarry
there
by
the
way
of
Traffick
;
as
soon
as
the
news
of
the
new
Kings
exaltation
to
the
Crown
,
who
was
of
the
Royal
lineage
,
was
come
into
those
parts
,
they
all
joyntly
&
with
great
applause
acknowledg'd
him
for
their
King
,
and
readily
swore
Allegiance
to
him
.
The
Spaniards
also
at
this
time
lost
many
considerable
places
,
and
battles
,
of
no
small
consideration
in
Flanders
;
the
Fleets
of
the
said
Crown
were
almost
dissipated
by
naval
Conflicts
,
by
contrary
Winds
,
and
by
other
casual
disasters
;
their
Forces
being
afflicted
by
several
misfortunes
in
Lombardy
and
Piedmont
had
lost
their
former
lustre
The
Austrian
Empire
suffer'd
also
very
much
in
Germany
;
and
not
being
able
to
hold
that
mutual
correspendency
,
nor
to
receive
such
aid
as
had
wont
to
pass
between
it
and
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
both
those
Crowns
lost
much
of
that
Authority
and
Grandezza
whereby
they
had
made
themselves
so
considerable
,
and
so
formidable
with
the
greatest
Princes
of
Christendom
,
for
almost
one
whole
age
;
and
because
Germany
being
lacerated
by
continual
Wars
,
and
impoverished
in
people
,
could
not
furnish
the
Wars
of
Italy
,
and
the
State
of
Millain
,
with
Souldiers
,
as
it
had
wont
to
do
;
nor
Spain
whose
Exchequer
was
exhausted
could
subminister
that
quantity
of
monyes
to
the
Germane
Empire
as
it
formerly
had
done
,
nor
take
order
for
great
Levies
of
Dutch
for
Italy
;
the
Spanish
forces
in
Lombardy
and
in
Italy
were
necessarily
reduced
to
great
vveakness
and
discredit
;
insomuch
as
the
Potentates
of
Italy
,
to
vvhom
they
vvere
so
formidable
before
,
as
doubting
nothing
more
then
to
be
over-run
by
them
,
they
vvere
vvholly
bent
upon
pulling
them
dovvn
:
being
novv
totally
free
of
that
fear
,
and
as
much
terrified
with
the
apprehension
of
the
French
forces
,
which
they
saw
were
gotten
to
a
fatal
greatness
in
Spain
it self
,
in
Flanders
,
in
Italy
and
in
Germany
;
they
studied
how
to
maintain
that
Spanish
Empire
which
they
endeavoured
to
suppress
so
much
before
;
all
of
them
holding
it
for
undoubted
,
that
the
lessening
thereof
would
prove
the
lessening
of
their
ovvn
States
;
amongst
these
the
Venetians
,
who
formerly
had
always
been
more
averse
to
the
ends
and
interests
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
then
any
others
,
changing
their
counsels
with
the
alteration
of
affairs
,
began
to
be
their
first
and
most
zealous
protectors
;
they
being
the
onely
bank
which
could
keep
out
the
stood
of
the
French
fortune
from
overflowing
and
drowning
Italy
,
and
their
own
Dominions
;
which
they
willingly
hazarded
some
few
years
before
,
when
the
Duke
of
Rohan
falling
down
by
the
Valley
of
Sarfina
from
the
Valtoline
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
Marshal
Cricqui
being
past
the
Tessino
infused
such
terrour
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
the
same
Rohan
being
now
to
pass
over
a
little
patch
of
the
Venetian
State
of
not
above
two
miles
long
,
before
he
could
come
to
the
State
of
Millain
;
the
Commonwealth
which
had
been
so
favourable
to
him
before
in
the
getting
and
keeping
of
the
Valtoline
,
were
so
averse
unto
him
,
upon
this
occasion
,
as
they
would
by
no
means
permit
him
to
come
over
that
very
short
space
of
Ground
;
which
had
they
done
it
would
have
much
increased
the
danger
of
that
State
;
not
onely
the
Spanish
Agents
,
but
all
the
Potentates
of
Italy
,
were
very
well
satisfied
with
this
action
;
who
knew
not
so
much
by
her
present
,
as
by
her
past
,
nay
,
contrary
carriage
,
how
intent
and
watchful
that
Commonwealth
was
over
the
well-fare
and
preservation
of
the
publick
peace
,
and
liberty
;
the
same
respects
made
the
Governour
of
Millain
more
wary
in
engaging
themselves
in
battle
,
finding
that
by
the
want
of
ready
leavies
of
men
in
Germany
they
wanted
the
conveniency
of
supplies
to
their
armies
,
when
they
shall
by
any
accident
be
routed
,
or
otherwise
worsted
;
to
this
was
added
,
that
Spain
it self
by
reason
of
the
Wars
that
were
then
very
hot
there
,
required
men
both
from
Germany
and
Italy
;
so
as
not
being
able
to
send
men
into
Italy
,
the
Spaniards
were
doubly
weakned
in
Lombardy
;
both
by
the
want
of
those
Souldiers
which
they
could
not
expect
neither
from
Germany
,
nor
Spain
,
and
by
those
which
they
being
to
send
into
Spain
,
could
not
employ
them
in
the
Wars
of
Italy
.
Let
us
return
to
the
affairs
of
Piedmont
,
where
the
Armies
being
retired
to
their
quarters
,
the
cessation
of
Military
actions
afforded
opportunity
to
the
concluding
peace
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
,
which
had
been
often
broken
before
,
and
often
reassumed
:
but
the
occurrences
of
affairs
having
taken
away
many
difficulties
which
had
formerly
obstructed
it
,
both
parties
grew
weary
of
the
War
;
which
the
Dowager
saw
grew
daily
more
prejudicial
to
the
people
,
and
to
the
Duke
her
sons
State
;
and
the
Princes
likewise
found
that
their
hopes
grew
daily
less
;
the
Prince
Cardinal
who
was
naturally
more
inclined
to
peace
and
quiet
then
to
the
troubles
of
War
,
desired
daily
to
marry
,
out
of
the
great
desire
he
had
of
issue
,
whereby
he
might
continue
the
Principality
in
case
of
succession
,
which
appeared
not
to
be
far
of
,
if
not
by
the
conceived
weakness
of
his
Nephew
,
at
least
by
frailty
of
humane
condition
;
and
not
knowing
any
Princess
in
those
times
more
conducible
to
his
ends
,
then
his
Niece
,
he
desired
very
much
to
have
her
for
wife
;
and
the
Dowager
,
who
had
formerly
promoted
the
treaty
thereof
,
forbare
not
to
allure
him
to
peace
and
union
by
this
alliance
.
Conio
being
lost
,
and
therewith
all
that
part
of
Piedmont
,
from
whence
he
received
so
much
revenue
,
and
seeing
himself
confined
to
within
the
confines
of
the
County
of
Nizza
,
he
doubted
he
could
not
maintain
himself
long
in
that
State
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
possess'd
of
the
impregnable
Fort
of
Nizza
,
and
of
those
of
Villa
Franca
,
and
S.
Sespiro
;
all
which
were
sufficiently
provided
with
Warlike
provisions
from
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
and
that
he
might
hope
they
might
daily
be
supplied
therewith
from
thence
;
yet
the
present
Agents
being
very
slow
in
furnishing
him
with
monies
,
(
which
he
wanted
more
after
the
loss
of
Conio
,
then
before
)
he
began
also
to
fear
,
that
he
might
want
provisions
when
he
should
need
them
;
and
which
was
of
more
concernment
,
he
being
to
introduce
forreigners
into
them
in
case
they
should
be
assaulted
,
and
particularly
Spaniards
,
there
was
such
reciprocal
distrust
between
him
and
the
Spanish
Agents
,
that
he
held
the
Forts
to
be
as
good
as
lost
,
if
ever
he
should
be
compelled
to
bring
them
in
;
wherefore
to
free
himself
from
the
imminent
danger
that
he
foresaw
both
he
and
his
family
was
in
,
and
to
obtain
his
ends
,
which
were
inclined
to
peace
and
marriage
,
he
earnestly
desired
agreement
;
on
the
other
side
Prince
Thomaso
,
who
knew
the
Genius
and
inclination
of
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
feared
lest
the
marriage
might
be
made
,
whereby
he
should
be
excluded
from
all
pretentions
:
which
if
it
should
so
happen
,
he
could
have
no
pretence
of
taking
up
Arms
against
the
Dovvager
vvhen
she
should
be
united
to
his
brother
;
so
as
he
had
but
small
certainty
of
his
present
condition
,
and
vvas
very
doubtful
of
the
future
;
Moreover
he
was
ill
satisfied
with
the
assistance
of
Forces
which
he
received
from
Spain
;
but
he
was
chiefly
terrified
at
the
prosperous
success
of
the
French
,
and
the
contrary
of
the
Spaniards
;
who
failing
in
all
mens
expectation
,
as
much
as
the
French
bettered
,
did
prognosticate
the
unfortunate
fall
of
those
who
thought
to
better
themselves
by
them
;
these
auguries
and
prognostications
did
so
work
upon
the
Prince
,
as
the
dangers
,
and
ruines
which
were
yet
far
off
seemed
to
him
to
be
present
;
he
therefore
thought
it
better
to
secure
his
fortune
on
that
side
which
was
uppermost
,
and
to
get
at
last
free
from
the
slavery
and
danger
which
he
foresaw
he
must
undergo
by
adhering
to
the
losers
;
it
was
also
thought
that
an
accident
which
hapned
at
this
time
in
France
weighed
down
the
balance
of
the
Prince
his
resolution
;
some
Princes
of
France
,
who
were
not
well
pleased
with
the
present
Government
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
consequently
not
with
Cardinal
Richlieu's
Authority
,
were
gotten
into
Sedan
,
a
very
strong
Town
of
the
Duke
of
Bullion's
;
the
first
whereof
was
the
Count
of
Soisons●…
〈◊〉
Prince
of
the
blood
,
betwixt
whom
and
the
Cardinal
there
had
been
〈◊〉
disgusts
;
this
Prince
thought
to
kindle
such
a
fire
in
France
,
by
the
〈◊〉
of
other
discontented
Princes
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
the
Span●…
Forces
who
were
to
come
from
Flanders
,
and
joyn
with
him
in
this
enterprize
,
as
that
thereby
the
Cardinals
authority
should
undoubtedly
b●…●…d
in
the
dust
;
the
business
which
had
been
long
a
framing
there
broke
our
at
last
,
and
a
battle
insued
thereupon
in
open
field
between
the
Counts
Forces
and
those
of
the
King
;
those
of
Sedan
had
the
better
of
the
Kings
men
in
the
conflict
;
and
by
a
very
famous
victory
the
conspirators
were
likely
to
have
compassed
their
ends
,
had
not
the
King
and
the
Cardinals
fortune
exceeded
the
Victory
,
by
Count
Soiso●…
death
who
was
slain
in
the
battel
by
a
Musket
shot
which
defeated
the
Colleagues
;
for
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
that
faction
wanting
that
●…eaning-stock
;
and
being
dismay'd
at
his
loss
who
was
their
Chie●…n
,
and
of
the
Blood-royal
,
stood
no
longer
to
the
business
;
but
running
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
,
abandon'd
the
Comm●…
cause
,
and
every
one
endeavoured
their
own
safety
.
〈◊〉
Soiso●…
was
Brother
to
Prince
Thomaso's
wife
;
and
leaving
no
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
him
,
the
succession
fell
to
his
sister
;
wherefore
the
Prince
was
thought
to
be
conscious
of
Soisons
conspiracie
,
and
that
he
expected
what
the
event
thereof
would
be
,
and
accordingly
would
dispose
of
himself
in
his
adherence
either
to
Spain
,
or
France
;
and
that
it
had
been
the
Counts
perswasions
which
had
prevailed
with
him
to
forego
the
Capitulations
made
with
Mazzarine
;
wherefore
when
he
saw
the
unfortunateness
of
the
success
,
and
that
his
brother
in
Law
was
slain
,
he
was
forced
to
take
new
resolves
;
either
because
he
could
build
no
more
upon
the
conspiracy
of
Sedan
,
so
to
joyn
with
the
Spaniards
;
or
else
for
that
his
half-brothers
estate
being
fallen
to
his
wife
,
he
could
not
forsake
so
great
a
Fortune
,
but
close
with
France
,
from
whence
he
continually
received
great
offers
;
nor
was
the
Dowager
wanting
in
promoting
the
business
;
but
making
use
of
what
had
hapned
in
France
,
she
represented
unto
the
Prince
with
what
opportunity
to
advantage
his
interests
with
that
Crown
,
and
desired
him
that
he
would
not
injure
his
wife
and
Children
by
refusing
it
;
to
this
was
added
,
that
the
Spanish
Agents
,
either
for
want
of
mony
,
or
by
reason
of
the
news
that
was
given
out
,
that
the
Princes
who
were
ready
to
conclude
with
France
,
were
somewhat
slow
in
disbursing
monies
,
fearing
that
they
might
not
onely
be
ill
imployed
,
but
to
the
Kings
prejudice
;
the
Princes
were
therefore
forced
to
agree
with
the
Dowager
,
not
being
able
to
maintain
the
Towns
they
were
possess'd
of
from
being
taken
either
by
the
French
,
or
Spaniards
,
to
the
irreparable
loss
of
their
Family
:
and
,
which
was
worse
;
if
the
French
,
whose
fortune
they
feared
,
should
become
masters
of
the
Towns
which
were
possess'd
by
the
Spaniards
in
Piedmont
,
they
saw
they
must
be
exiles
from
their
Country
,
and
rely
upon
the
Spaniard
for
maintenance
:
Prince
Thomaso
being
out
of
these
reasons
resolved
to
agree
,
made
:
his
mind
be
known
to
the
Dowager
by
the
Protonotory
Bergera
,
who
was
after
Archbishop
of
Toledo
,
desiring
that
the
City
of
Inurea
might
be
assigned
to
him
for
the
security
of
his
person
,
and
that
he
might
be
Leiutenant
General
of
that
Province
,
and
of
that
of
Biela
;
upon
which
he
promis'd
her
to
remit
the
Dukedom
of
Aosta
freely
unto
her
;
and
for
what
concern'd
the
guardianship
,
and
Regency
,
he
would
not
differ
from
what
he
had
agreed
unto
,
and
that
he
would
absolutely
joyn
with
the
French
;
the
treaty
was
readily
reassumed
with
the
Dowager
,
and
with
France
;
President
Leone
,
the
Count
di
Mussano
,
and
el
Patrimoniale
Moneti
,
were
chosen
Deputies
by
the
two
Princes
to
treat
thereof
in
Turin
,
and
Moneti
was
chosen
President
;
the
businesses
as
far
as
concerned
Prince
Thomaso's
interest
,
were
as
good
as
adjusted
:
greater
and
almost
insuperable
difficulties
arose
touching
the
interest
of
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
who
though
he
desired
agreement
more
then
his
brother
,
who
being
unwilling
to
dispossess
himself
of
the
Towns
in
the
County
of
Nizza
,
persisted
in
his
pretentions
to
the
Lieutenancy
of
that
County
totally
,
and
wholly
independent
upon
the
Dowagers
Regency
,
together
with
the
retention
of
all
the
Towns
therein
,
and
particularly
of
the
Castle
of
Nizza
,
a
place
of
great
consequence
;
which
pretentions
being
too
repugnant
to
the
Dowagers
Regency
(
whereunto
she
would
not
by
any
means
consent
)
there
was
much
a
do
to
salve
all
.
At
last
,
but
after
many
months
debate
,
the
Princes
condescended
to
the
Dowagers
Regency
,
so
as
all
things
were
accorded
upon
these
Articles
;
that
the
Dowager
should
be
Governess
of
the
Duke
,
and
sovereign
Regent
of
the
States
of
her
Son
Don
Charles
Emanuel
.
That
she
should
choose
a
Council
of
State
,
consisting
of
such
persons
as
were
worthy
and
capable
of
such
an
honour
,
wherein
the
Princes
might
intervene
when
they
pleased
:
That
in
the
Letters
Patents
wherein
it
was
wont
to
be
said
,
with
the
opinion
of
our
Councell
,
it
should
be
said
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Princes
our
Brothers
,
and
with
the
approbation
of
our
Councill
:
That
in
business
of
great
concernment
the
Princes
should
likewise
subscribe
,
that
the
Prince
Cardinal
should
be
the
Dukes
Lieutenant
General
in
the
County
of
Nizza
,
and
Prince
Thomaso
in
that
of
Inurea
and
Biela
:
That
the
Governours
and
Officers
of
Justice
,
War
,
and
of
the
Finances
,
should
be
chosen
by
the
Dowager
,
such
as
should
be
Subjects
to
the
House
of
Savoy
,
and
capable
of
those
employments
;
but
those
of
the
County
of
Nizza
,
such
as
the
Prince
Cardinal
might
confide
in
:
That
those
who
were
already
chosen
by
Duke
Victorio
,
by
the
Dowager
,
and
by
the
Princes
,
should
be
confirm'd
or
removed
as
the
Dowager
should
please
;
but
so
as
the
Princes
should
be
therewith
satisfied
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
there
was
a
writing
made
a
part
,
declaring
that
all
those
who
had
adhered
to
the
Princes
should
be
provided
for
,
excluded
,
or
changed
:
That
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
Duke
should
be
renewed
,
with
an
expression
,
that
if
the
Duke
should
die
without
issue
Male
,
the
Prince
Cardinal
should
succeed
,
and
so
successively
the
Heirs
Male
;
and
that
the
said
Princes
should
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
Duke
:
That
for
what
concerned
the
order
of
the
Annuntiata
,
and
of
the
religious
orders
of
St.
Mauritio
and
Lazaro
,
the
accustomed
constitutions
and
rules
should
be
observed
:
That
the
goods
and
reprisals
should
be
interchangeably
restored
,
and
that
all
the
Subjects
should
be
received
into
the
Dowagers
royal
favour
,
and
into
the
grace
of
the
Princes
:
That
to
boot
with
what
hath
been
said
,
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
Horse
,
should
be
allowed
to
Prince
Thomaso
,
for
the
Garrison
of
Inurea
,
and
for
the
defence
of
the
Provinces
allotted
him
;
to
boot
with
these
Capitulations
made
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
joyntly
,
there
should
another
agreement
be
made
,
in
particular
,
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Prince
Cardina●…
;
the
Articles
whereof
contained
in
a
writing
a
part
were
;
the
Marriage
between
the
Prince
Cardinal
and
his
Niece
the
Princess
〈◊〉
Lodovica
:
That
the
Dowagers
Goverours
should
come
into
the
●…owns
of
the
County
of
Nizza
,
with
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
:
That
the
Governours
who
should
enter
should
be
permitted
to
dismiss
as
many
of
the
old
garrison
as
they
should
please
:
That
the
new
Governours
should
,
notwithstanding
,
swear
unto
the
Prince
that
they
would
not
admit
of
any
successour
in
the
Government
of
the
Town
,
who
should
not
be
a
Subject
of
the
royal
House
of
Savoy
,
and
that
the
successor
should
do
the
like
in
the
charge
committed
unto
him
,
before
he
should
enter
the
Town
,
and
so
should
those
do
in
the
Government
of
the
Town
;
that
as
well
the
Governour
,
as
his
successors
,
should
swear
not
to
restore
the
Town
to
any
but
him
the
Prince
,
or
to
the
Heirs
Male
of
the
House
of
Savoy
,
in
case
the
present
Duke
should
die
without
Heirs
Male
lawfully
begotten
.
The
Prince
Cardinal
not
contented
with
all
this
,
demanded
30000
Ducates
of
the
Dowager
,
to
distribute
amongst
the
Spanish
Souldiers
,
whom
he
was
to
cashiere
,
and
many
other
advantages
for
those
Officers
who
were
to
go
out
of
the
Forts
.
The
Dowager
,
though
she
were
reduced
to
great
streights
by
the
present
time
granted
all
unto
him
readily
;
not
onely
out
of
Princely
Liberality
,
but
out
of
singular
Wisdom
,
as
not
ayming
at
any
thing
,
but
at
the
assuring
those
so
important
Towns
to
her
Son
upon
any
whatsoever
conditions
,
and
to
reunite
the
House
of
Savoy
,
which
was
so
divided
within
it self
,
to
real
peace
and
agreement
.
The
same
day
the
agreement
made
by
the
Princes
with
the
King
of
France
was
confirm'd
and
subscribed
by
the
Princes
,
and
by
Monsieur
d'Aque
Buone
the
Kings
Embassador
;
whereby
the
Princes
were
received
into
the
favour
and
protection
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
And
the
Marriage
being
approved
of
between
the
Prince
Cardinal
and
the
Princess
Maria
,
and
the
Princes
gratified
with
pensions
and
donatives
,
the
King
of
France
upon
the
making
of
a
generall
Peace
was
to
cause
Prince
Thomaso's
Wife
and
Children
to
be
restored
unto
him
,
and
to
approve
of
the
allowing
Prince
Thomaso
the
2000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
,
provided
that
he
should
be
obliged
to
serve
the
King
therewith
.
And
that
the
King
should
assure
both
the
Princes
of
his
assistance
in
their
successi●…●…n
case
the
Duke
should
die
,
and
keep
his
promises
made
to
the
Pope●…●…ents
,
and
to
the
other
potentates
of
Italy
,
touching
the
restitution
of
the
Dukes
Towns
wherein
he
had
any
Garrisons
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Princes
promised
and
obliged
themselves
to
dismiss
the
Spaniards
which
were
in
their
service
,
that
they
should
openly
declare
themselves
to
be
of
the
Kings
party
,
and
to
renounce
all
treaties
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
that
the
Prince
Cardinal
,
in
particular
,
should
renounce
the
protection
of
the
Empire
,
and
that
Prince
Thomaso
should
be
bound
to
serve
the
King
in
person
,
in
War
,
against
the
Spaniards
,
as
his
Majesty
should
be
pleased
to
appoint
.
All
the
other
Articles
which
were
to
be
agreed
upon
,
on
the
14th
of
Iune
,
the
year
42
,
together
with
many
other
writings
which
were
signed
the
same
day
,
were
forthwith
sent
to
France
,
that
the
King
might
approve
of
those
which
related
to
the
agreements
between
the
Dowager
and
the
Princes
;
and
ratifie
those
that
were
made
between
the
Princes
and
his
Embassador
.
By
these
Capitulations
(
which
were
afterwards
perform'd
with
satisfaction
to
all
,
as
shall
be
said
)
an
end
was
put
to
the
Wars
of
Piedmont
.
In
the
Articles
which
were
made
between
the
Princes
and
the
French
Embassadour
the
Princes
were
bound
to
dismiss
all
the
Spanish
Souldiers
that
were
with
them
;
but
it
was
not
express'd
when
;
whereunto
they
thought
themselves
engaged
after
Ratification
made
with
the
King
.
But
this
was
the
hardest
point
of
all
others
to
execute
,
and
which
caused
much
trouble
,
especially
since
the
whole
Garrison
in
Inurea
were
Spaniards
;
yet
Prince
Thomaso
found
means
how
to
be
easily
rid
of
them
.
At
the
same
time
when
these
Affairs
were
upon
concluding
,
instead
of
General
Harcourt
the
Duke
of
Bullion
was
made
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
French
Forces
,
he
who
had
hatched
the
aforesaid
Rebellion
in
the
Town
of
Sedan
;
but
after
the
Battle
,
and
death
of
the
Count
Soisons
,
upon
humbling
himself
to
the
King
he
was
pardoned
,
and
was
taken
into
the
Kings
favour
,
who
when
he
was
come
into
Piedmont
;
and
had
ioyned
with
the
Dowagers
Forces
,
march'd
into
the
field
,
and
passing
into
Alessandria
was
come
as
far
as
Filizzano
,
and
Corniente
;
Don
Iohn
Vasques
,
who
was
Governour
of
Alessandria
,
and
who
was
retreated
with
his
men
into
that
City
,
fearing
that
he
would
pass
over
the
Tanaro
,
sent
all
his
Cavalry
,
and
1000
Foot
,
under
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
,
toward
that
river
to
oppose
the
Enemy
;
some
skirmishes
past
betvveen
these
and
the
Enemy
on
both
sides
the
river
;
but
Bullion
making
as
if
he
vvould
goe
somevvhere
else
,
vvhich
vvas
said
vvould
be
either
to
Pontestura
or
Trino
,
the
Governour
went
from
Millain
to
Vercelli
,
to
hinder
any
design
of
the
Enemy
,
and
to
keep
him
from
sitting
down
before
either
of
those
places
.
Upon
this
occasion
,
Prince
Thomaso
advised
him
to
take
up
one
quarter
before
Pontestura
,
wherein
he
might
put
2000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
,
offering
him
his
Spanish
horse
and
foot
,
which
,
as
he
said
,
lay
idle
in
Inurea
:
The
Governour
accepted
his
offer
,
being
unwilling
to
disfurnish
other
places
;
wherefore
the
Prince
sent
both
Horse
and
Foot
from
Inurea
,
towards
St.
Ia
,
but
ordered
the
Horse
that
when
they
should
be
come
to
such
a
certain
place
,
they
should
hault
,
and
suffer
the
Foot
to
advance
.
But
it
being
quickly
known
that
Bullion
was
retreated
from
Tanara
,
the
Governour
sent
back
the
Foot
to
Inurea
,
and
the
Prince
refused
to
receive
them
,
under
pretence
that
there
was
a
Truce
made
between
them
(
the
Princes
)
and
the
Dowager
,
and
that
to
shun
that
this
reception
might
seem
a
novelty
,
he
did
not
think
fit
to
let
them
in
:
They
therefore
retreated
to
Vercelli
,
so
that
by
this
cunning
trick
the
Prince
quitted
his
hands
of
the
Spanish
Garrison
.
Nor
did
the
Prince
Cardinal
want
means
to
free
himself
from
the
like
incumbrance
;
for
either
having
received
,
or
seeming
to
have
received
notice
,
that
Don
Francisco
Tuttavilla
,
Captain
of
the
thousand
Spaniards
which
were
granted
him
for
the
defence
of
himself
,
and
of
the
County
of
Nizza
,
had
treated
with
the
Garrison
of
the
Castle
to
his
prejudice
;
he
sent
for
him
into
the
Castle
,
and
seeming
to
resent
the
action
he
commanded
him
to
go
immediately
out
of
the
Castle
,
together
with
his
men
,
who
were
there
ready
to
depart
,
and
that
he
should
go
out
of
Piedmont
;
which
being
done
,
both
the
Princes
were
masters
of
themselves
;
and
might
the
better
make
good
their
agreement
.
This
dismission
was
done
very
seasonably
;
for
had
it
been
longer
delaid
,
it
had
hindred
not
only
the
execution
of
this
so
important
business
,
but
had
hazarded
the
whole
agreement
,
by
reason
of
a
sudden
accident
which
hapned
in
Cassalle
.
Bullion
,
who
after
he
could
not
get
over
the
Tanaro
was
returned
to
Montferrat
,
had
quartered
his
men
in
the
Towns
thereabouts
,
and
going
himself
for
pastime
to
Cassalle
,
out
of
a
desire
to
see
that
Citadel
,
which
was
held
to
be
impregnable
,
when
he
was
come
into
the
Citadel
,
contrary
to
his
own
expectation
,
and
the
like
of
all
others
,
was
by
order
from
the
King
seized
upon
by
the
Governour
of
the
Citadel
,
and
sent
back
well
guarded
into
France
.
This
hapned
just
ten
days
after
the
agreement
made
by
the
Princes
,
and
five
days
after
they
had
cashiered
the
Spaniards
;
which
made
it
be
generally
conceived
that
this
was
done
by
way
of
resenting
what
had
hapned
at
Sedan
,
notwithstanding
the
Kings
pardon
:
this
seemed
to
be
an
example
to
the
Princes
,
who
did
always
distrust
that
the
Articles
made
with
the
Court
of
France
would
not
be
made
good
unto
them
;
and
it
was
commonly
conceived
that
had
not
the
Princes
declared
so
absolutely
in
the
behalf
of
France
,
by
dismissing
those
men
,
they
would
have
demurred
upon
those
Conventions
;
but
being
quite
deprived
of
the
Spanish
assistance
,
though
they
knew
not
what
might
succeed
,
they
were
forced
to
rest
contented
,
and
to
expect
from
whence
this
blow
proceeded
,
and
what
it
aimed
at
;
but
all
doubts
and
apprehensions
soon
ceased
,
it
being
known
that
the
Dukes
imprisonment
proceeded
not
out
of
any
old
account
,
but
out
of
●…ew
jealousies
,
that
he
was
complice
in
a
new
conspiracy
made
against
the
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
by
Monsieur
St.
Mark
,
Grand
Escuyer
de
France
,
and
favorite
to
the
King
;
so
as
all
occasions
of
diffidence
ceasing
,
and
the
Kings
ratification
being
come
from
France
,
with
satisfaction
to
all
,
they
fell
to
do
what
was
at
the
present
to
be
done
;
but
there
was
a
knot
found
in
the
Prince
Cardinals
businesse
which
was
hard
to
be
untied
,
which
proceeded
from
whether
the
Marriage
should
precede
the
resignation
of
the
Towns
in
the
County
of
Nizza
,
or
the
resignation
the
Marriage
;
whereof
there
being
great
distrust
on
both
sides
,
some
solution
must
be
found
for
it
;
which
after
much
discussion
,
was
;
that
the
Marriage
should
be
celebrated
in
Nizza
,
by
a
Proxey
to
be
of
purpose
deputed
by
the
Princes
;
which
Proxey
was
to
swear
,
upon
pain
of
life
,
that
the
Marriage
should
be
consummated
as
soon
as
the
Towns
should
be
resigned
;
and
that
the
Governours
who
were
to
receive
them
in
the
Dowagers
behalf
should
swear
unto
the
Prince
,
before
they
entred
the
Towns
,
to
re-deliver
them
to
the
Prince
,
if
they
should
find
the
Princess
her
Proxey
backward
to
celebrate
the
Marriage
.
Things
being
t●…us
adjusted
,
the
Prince
Cardinal
sent
Iovan
Dominico
Doria
,
Marquess
of
Cerie
,
to
Turin
with
sufficient
authority
to
celebrate
the
Espousals
by
words
,
for
the
future
,
between
him
the
Prince
,
and
the
eldest
Daughter
of
Savoy
;
after
which
celebration
,
the
Marquess
Pianezza
was
chosen
Proxey
by
the
Princess
to
celebrate
the
Marriage
by
words
in
present
;
and
the
Dowager
deputed
Carlo
Vittorio
Scaglia
,
Count
di
Verrua
,
to
receive
the
Castle
of
Nizza
;
and
Iovan
Baptista
Solaro
,
Count
di
Monestervolo
,
to
receive
that
of
Villa
franca
;
and
Count
Alessandro
Borgarello
that
of
St.
Sospiro
.
The
Proxey
and
the
Deputies
went
from
Turin
towards
Nizza
;
and
with
them
went
Monsieur
Zecchinelli
,
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
who
carried
the
Popes
dispensation
with
him
,
for
the
celebration
of
the
Marriage
,
and
power
to
receive
the
Cardinals-Cap
from
the
Prince
;
when
they
were
come
to
Nizza
,
they
all
took
their
solemn
Oaths
to
observe
what
they
had
sworn
to
in
the
Capitulations
;
and
subsequently
the
Towns
were
deliver'd
up
,
and
the
Marriage
was
celebrated
on
the
21
of
September
,
the
year
1642
,
with
infinite
satisfaction
to
all
parties
concern'd
,
with
incredible
applause
of
the
people
,
who
being
over-joyed
to
see
the
Princes
joyn'd
in
a
good
peace
and
hoped
that
being
freed
from
the
calamities
of
War
th●…y
should
enjoy
the
fruits
of
peace
.
Count
Verrua
being
entred
into
the
Fort
and
Castle
of
Nizza
,
and
the
others
into
the
others
of
that
County
,
they
dismist
all
the
old
Garrisons
which
they
found
in
them
;
so
as
they
remained
in
the
full
and
absolute
power
&
dominion
of
the
Duke
&
Dowager
;
and
the
Princes
when
they
had
dismist
the
Spaniards
,
before
they
publish'd
the
agreement
which
they
had
made
with
the
Dowager
,
and
with
the
King
of
France
,
they
sent
to
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
demanding
the
restoral
of
the
Towns
that
had
been
taken
to
their
Nephew
the
Duke
;
and
the
Governour
being
desirous
to
know
from
them
,
before
he
gave
his
answer
,
if
when
restitution
should
be
made
,
they
would
continue
in
Peace
,
or
in
War
,
with
the
Duke
,
he
could
receive
no
clear
answer
,
but
one
that
was
uncertain
,
and
very
dubious
;
and
the
Princes
thinking
that
if
he
should
not
be
sure
of
peace
●…e
would
make
no
restauration
,
and
that
he
would
be
hardly
brought
to
do
it
when
he
should
be
assured
of
it
,
wit●…out
waiting
any
longet
for
answer
from
the
Governour
,
nor
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
from
whence
resolution
was
to
come
,
they
published
the
agreement
;
and
Prince
Thomaso
marching
into
the
field
as
a
Souldier
of
the
King
of
France
began
to
manage
those
Arms
against
the
King
of
Spain
which
before
he
had
managed
for
the
King
of
Spain
against
France
;
he
therefore
headed
the
French
who
remained
in
those
parts
after
Bullions
imprisonment
;
and
being
followed
by
Marquess
Villa
with
the
Dowagers
men
he
fell
to
recover
the
Towns
which
were
held
by
the
Spanish
Garrisons
:
he
began
with
Crescentino
,
where
he
met
with
grea●…er
resistance
then
he
expected
;
for
the
Governour
seeing
that
the
French
Army
after
Bullions
imprisonment
was
retreated
into
Piedmont
,
and
that
being
divided
into
several
quarters
it
lay
about
Verrua
,
feared
Crescentino
:
wherefore
he
sent
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
with
all
the
Horse
,
except
those
of
Naples
,
to
recruit
it
with
Men
and
Munition
;
which
Caracena
having
very
well
performed
,
passing
over
the
Poe
at
Pontestura
,
he
went
by
Orders
from
the
Governour
to
St.
Salvadore
.
Serjeant
Major
Alonso
Vasques
was
Captain
of
the
Garrison
,
who
did
not
only
vigorously
sustain
the
Siege
,
but
troubled
the
Enemy
with
many
sallies
;
and
though
the
place
were
not
much
fortified
,
nor
very
hard
to
be
taken
by
him
who
should
be
master
of
the
field
,
yet
it
held
out
stoutly
for
15
days
,
in
which
time
the
Governour
doubting
Trino
,
and
St.
Ia
,
he
had
time
to
put
good
Garrisons
,
and
other
〈◊〉
into
them
,
the
charge
whereof
he
committed
to
Marquess
Caracena
,
who
stealing
secretly
out
of
Vercelli
re-enforced
Trino
twice
by
a
way
which
leads
not
far
from
Crescentino
,
whilst
the
Prince
was
hottest
about
it
:
The
like
he
did
in
St.
●…a
,
where
he
found
no
opposition
.
These
provisions
were
very
seasonably
made
;
for
the
Duke
of
Longueville
appearing
at
last
,
after
mid
August
,
in
Piedmont
,
who
was
appointed
to
succeed
Bullion
in
the
place
of
General
of
the
●…rench
Forces
;
and
having
brought
many
men
with
him
,
wherewith
he
was
to
carry
the
War
into
the
State
of
Millain
;
now
that
the
Princes
were
past
over
to
the
French
,
it
behoved
the
Governour
,
who
had
not
equal
Forces
to
face
him
in
the
Field
,
to
munite
the
Towns
of
the
State
,
and
those
of
Piedmont
,
with
good
Garrisons
;
and
yielding
the
Field
to
the
French
,
to
watch
where
this
gre●…t
cloud
would
settle
at
last
:
it
was
generally
conceived
that
Prince
Thomaso
was
drawn
to
side
with
the
French
,
by
strong
promises
that
they
would
get
him
some
Territories
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
which
should
be
peculiar
to
him
and
to
those
that
should
descend
from
him
;
and
the
sequel
shewed
that
the
County
of
Tortona
,
and
peradventure
that
of
Alessandria
,
together
with
all
on
this
side
Poe
,
towards
the
State
of
Genoa
,
was
promis'd
him
;
that
,
moreover
,
he
was
intended
to
be
made
General
of
all
the
French
Forces
in
Italy
:
but
that
Court
not
thinking
it
fit
to
bestow
upon
him
a
charge
of
so
great
importance
at
the
very
first
,
especially
the
Hostages
of
his
Wife
and
Children
being
considered
which
were
in
Spain
,
it
was
judged
more
convenient
to
give
that
imployment
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
who
was
joyn'd
by
affinity
and
correspondency
to
the
Prince
:
wherefore
that
Court
thought
fit
to
mitigate
the
Prince
his
pretentions
by
that
choice
,
whereby
they
had
sufficiently
provided
for
his
interests
;
especially
the
Orders
being
considered
,
which
,
as
hath
been
said
,
were
given
unto
Longueville
,
to
carry
on
the
War
according
to
the
Prince
his
designs
and
ends
;
but
the
Prince
not
being
content
with
these
provisions
,
and
expecting
better
satisfaction
,
to
the
end
that
the
Souldiers
might
not
lie
idle
in
the
interim
,
in
a
time
proper
for
War
,
the
Duke
whilst
the
Prince
remain'd
in
Inurea
,
went
with
his
own
men
only
,
to
the
taking
of
Nizza
and
Acqui
;
to
the
end
that
when
those
places
should
be
taken
,
way
might
be
made
for
the
intended
design
upon
Tortona
;
which
when
it
should
be
effected
,
the
State
of
Millain
was
to
be
assaulted
,
according
to
the
P●…ince
his
ends
and
interests
.
Nizza
was
not
much
stronger
then
Crescentino
,
and
whosoever
was
master
of
the
field
might
easily
take
it
;
nor
was
it
very
well
garrison'd
:
Wherefore
Baron
Batteville
was
sent
to
recruit
it
with
200
Souldiers
,
who
entring
the
Town
,
after
the
places
thereabout
were
t●…ken
,
the
Garrison
was
encreased
to
the
number
of
450
,
an
insufficient
number
to
defend
it
,
and
yet
Batteville
did
all
that
was
to
be
done
therein
;
but
a
greater
breach
being
made
in
six
hours
space
then
the
Enemy
intended
,
by
reason
of
the
bad
condition
of
the
earth
,
and
several
Mines
being
ready
to
play
,
they
began
to
treat
of
surrender
;
and
Longueville
being
resolved
not
to
yield
to
any
other
conditions
,
then
those
that
were
granted
to
Count
St.
Paul
,
by
Marquess
Leganes
,
when
he
took
it
the
year
before
;
the
defendants
were
en●…orced
to
accept
of
such
conditions
as
the
Enemy
was
pleased
to
impose
upon
them
;
which
were
,
that
the
Garrison
should
be
sent
,
thorough
France
,
to
the
County
of
Burgondy
,
which
was
under
the
King
of
Spain
.
●…he
Governour
had
intended
to
relieve
this
place
another
time
,
by
sending
100
Horse
,
and
as
many
Dragoons
,
thither
before
the
surrender
;
but
the
resolution
being
divulged
,
and
the
Conductor
,
who
was
no
friend
to
Batteville
,
carrying
the
business
but
ill-favour'dly
,
it
succeeded
not
;
for
the
relievers
being
come
neer
the
Enemies
Camp
,
they
found
the
Enemy
ready
to
repulse
them
;
so
they
returned
to
Alessandria
,
from
whence
they
were
come
,
not
having
done
any
thing
:
a
greater
disaster
befel
a
Regiment
of
Horse
which
were
sent
to
Montaldo
,
(
a
Town
within
six
miles
of
Nizza
)
to
incommod●…ate
the
Enemy
in
their
Forrage
;
for
being
fallen
upon
by
a
greater
number
of
Horse
,
it
was
routed
with
loss
of
seventy
Horse
,
and
the
Captain
had
much
ado
to
save
himself
.
Not
long
after
Nizza
was
taken
Don
Mauritio
of
Savoy
went
with
a
good
Body
of
Horse
,
and
some
Foot
Companies
,
by
night
,
from
Inurea
to
Arbo
,
a
Town
in
the
Territories
of
Biela
,
neer
the
Sesia
,
whither
500
Horse
were
sent
to
be
quartered
,
under
the
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Millain
Horse
,
whom
he
assaulted
three
hours
before
day
on
two
sides
;
the
quarter
was
put
into
great
confusion
;
and
though
the
Lieutenant-General
,
with
some
of
his
best
men
,
made
head
against
them
,
yet
the
rest
fled
awa●…
,
and
saved
themselves
by
foording
over
the
Sesia
:
The
Lieutenant
having
but
few
with
him
,
and
being
abandoned
by
the
rest
,
got
over
also
by
the
same
foord
into
the
State
of
Millain
,
leaving
all
his
baggage
,
and
many
of
his
Horse
,
behind
him
to
the
Enemy
;
there
were
not
many
slain
,
for
the
foord
being
neer
the
quarter
,
saved
many
of
them
.
Don
Ieronymo
Salvaterra
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
Don
Luigi
Benavida
,
both
of
them
being
wounded
;
and
if
Don
Mauritio
had
been
aware
to
have
placed
some
to
have
guarded
the
foord
,
the
victory
would
have
been
much
greater
:
The
Marquess
Caracena
,
who
was
then
in
Vercelli
,
thought
to
have
served
the
Enemy
with
the
like
sauce
;
for
hearing
that
the
Princes
Horse
were
quartered
in
five
places
above
Biela
,
he
rallied
the
Horse
that
were
run
from
their
quarters
,
and
joyning
them
to
those
that
were
in
Garrison
in
Vercelli
and
St.
Ia
,
he
marched
with
them
and
with
400
Foot
about
Sun-set
,
thinking
to
fall
upon
the
Prince
his
Horse
which
lay
about
Biela
.
But
he
fared
not
as
did
Don
Mauritio
,
by
reason
of
the
disparity
of
the
Countries
through
which
they
marched
;
for
Caracena
marched
through
an
Enemies
Country
,
and
Mauritio
thorow
his
friends
quarters
.
Wherefore
the
latter
past
with
great
silence
and
secrecie
,
whereas
Caracena
found
the
Country
up
in
Arms
,
and
the
bells
of
the
Towns
by
which
he
marched
ringing
aloud
;
so
as
not
being
able
to
get
to
the
place
he
intended
before
noon
day
,
his
resentment
proved
vain
,
save
onely
that
he
light
upon
60
Horse
which
were
given
to
Biela
,
which
he
routed
,
and
took
some
of
them
prisoners
.
Nizza
being
taken
,
Longueville
sat
down
before
Acqui
,
which
he
within
a
few
days
took
,
and
went
to
quarter
at
Gui
,
intending
,
as
was
imagined
,
to
go
to
the
taking
in
of
Tortona
;
but
he
was
disswaded
by
Prince
Thomaso
,
who
thinking
to
succeed
in
the
surprisal
of
Novara
,
as
he
had
plotted
it
,
invi●…ed
the
Duke
to
joyn
with
him
in
that
enterprise
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
returning
to
Cassalle
joyn'd
with
the
Prince
,
who
staid
for
him
at
Balzola
and
Morano
;
and
passing
together
over
the
Sesia
,
they
marched
towards
Novara
:
But
whether
it
were
that
he
could
nor
come
at
his
appointed
time
to
the
Gates
of
Novara
,
by
reason
of
the
excessive
rain
which
had
fallen
for
two
days
,
or
that
they
had
heard
that
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
,
fearing
what
the
issue
of
this
march
would
be
,
was
entred
Novara
with
above
500
Horse
,
and
a
great
many
Foot
:
And
that
the
Governour
of
Millain
,
who
was
then
in
Alessandria
,
had
sent
some
foot
from
Garrison
to
Garrison
by
Valenza
and
Mortara
,
so
speedily
as
that
these
recruits
coming
before
the
Enemy
arrived
,
the
Prince
began
to
doubt
his
design
;
he
and
the
Duke
retreated
to
Confienza
,
and
passing
over
the
Sesia
distributed
their
men
in
Constanza
,
Dezava
,
Carenzana
,
and
in
other
Towns
thereabouts
.
Where
having
tarryed
a
few
days
,
and
moneys
being
sent
from
France
,
they
went
to
the
former
designed
enterprise
of
Tortona
.
The
French
Forces
,
and
those
of
the
Dowagers
in
this
Camp
,
rose
to
the
number
of
5000
Horse
,
and
10000
Foot
:
Marquess
Villa
led
on
the
Van
,
Longueville
followed
with
the
Body
of
the
Battle
,
and
Prince
Thomaso
brought
up
the
Rere
;
and
passing
over
the
Poe
to
Cassalle
,
and
over
the
Tanaro
to
Filizzano
;
Villa
advanc'd
presently
to
possess
himself
of
all
the
places
neer
the
City
,
to
keep
out
Men
,
and
Munition
;
which
when
it
should
be
done
;
this
so
important
City
would
undoubtedly
have
been
reduced
within
four
dayes
:
For
Tortona
being
far
from
Piedmont
,
none
could
imagine
that
the
Enemy
should
leave
the
Towns
unrecovered
,
which
were
held
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
heart
of
the
State
,
and
advance
to
this
,
especially
since
the
winter
drew
on
,
and
by
the
difficulty
of
bringing
relief
which
was
to
be
brought
so
far
through
an
Enemies
Country
;
wherefore
as
if
it
had
been
out
of
all
danger
,
it
had
in
it
a
Garrison
of
only
100
Souldiers
,
and
no
Commander
of
note
.
But
the
enemies
diligence
was
prevented
by
the
Governor
Siruela
,
who
not
knowing
what
to
think
of
the
haste
which
the
Enemy
made
,
and
not
being
able
to
comprehend
where
they
intended
to
go
,
though
he
wanted
Foot
to
secure
so
many
places
,
subject
to
be
assaulted
by
so
great
Forces
;
yet
after
having
sent
succour
to
Allessandria
from
Valenza
,
he
sent
800
Foot
to
pass
over
the
Poe
at
Bassignana
,
and
to
keep
in
Piovera
;
and
ordered
Don
Iohn
Vasques
Coronado
,
who
was
in
Allessandria
,
that
if
the
Enemy
should
tarry
in
those
parts
,
he
should
send
for
those
800
Foot
,
and
with
them
succour
Annone
,
Rocaurano
,
and
Aste
;
but
if
he
should
see
them
make
towards
Tortona
,
he
should
forth-with
send
them
to
assist
that
City
;
which
was
wisely
foreseen
by
the
Governour
;
and
being
punctually
observed
by
Vasques
,
excellent
effects
did
the●…eby
redound
to
the
Kings
Affairs
.
For
these
800
Foot
being
luckily
got
into
the
City
before
Villa's
arrivall
,
some
few
of
them
onely
who
were
neer
in
the
Rere
,
not
being
able
to
escape
Villa's
diligence
who
took
them
,
the
Town
was
inabled
to
hold
out
the
siege
long
,
which
consumed
more
then
the
moiety
of
that
flourishing
Army
;
which
if
they
had
quickly
taken
,
they
might
easily
have
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
on
this
side
the
Poe
,
towards
the
Apennine
;
and
would
,
(
their
Forces
being
entire
)
have
had
opportunity
to
have
effected
the
Prince
his
vast
designes
:
Not
long
after
Bernardine
Galeotti
a
Neapolitan
,
and
Prestino
,
who
was
an
excellent
Enginier
,
being
sent
by
the
Governour
,
stole
into
the
City
;
passing
over
the
Mountain
which
was
not
as
yet
guarded
nor
possess'd
by
the
Enemy
,
and
were
both
of
them
a
great
help
to
defend
the
City
.
The
Army
being
drawn
neer
the
City
,
and
having
at
the
very
first
taken
the
Suburbs
,
they
planted
their
Artillery
against
the
walls
,
trying
if
the
Citizens
would
willingly
surrender
,
which
they
not
doing
,
they
began
their
battery
;
wherewith
having
made
a
breach
,
Galeotti
found
the
City
was
not
to
be
defended
,
wherefore
they
retired
so
hastily
to
the
Castle
,
as
they
had
not
time
to
carry
their
victuals
along
with
them
,
nor
to
break
down
the
mils
which
were
neer
the
walls
,
things
which
did
afterwards
much
accommodate
the
enemy
,
who
entring
the
City
the
fifth
day
,
when
the
Garrison
had
abandoned
it
,
and
the
City
by
the
Bishops
interposing
,
surrendred
upon
condition
:
So
as
the
Enemy
began
immediately
to
begirt
the
Castle
with
Trenches
,
and
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Church
&
Monastery
of
S.
Dominico
,
which
stood
between
the
City
and
the
Castle
,
the
Garrison
not
having
fortified
it
,
to
keep
from
〈◊〉
men
in
the
defence
thereof
,
having
hardly
enough
to
defend
the
Castle
:
And
yet
either
foreseeing
,
or
already
finding
how
prejudicial
the
taking
of
that
Convent
would
be
unto
them
,
they
●…ndeavoured
to
recove●…
it
the
next
day
by
a
stout
sally
,
but
were
forced
to
retrea●…
.
The
Duke
sent
the
Horse
afterwards
to
scour
the
Country
,
who
without
resistance
took
the
Castle
Nuovo
di
Scrivia
,
which
Prince
Thomaso
chose
for
his
quarters
,
and
having
placed
a
quarter
also
in
Pontecurone
,
he
took
Voghera
,
which
threw
the
Gates
open
;
then
turning
upon
the
Towns
and
Villages
there●…bout
,
he
got
good
store
of
Victuals
,
and
brought
it
together
with
much
more
booty
into
the
City
:
but
those
who
dwelt
upon
the
hills
resisted
,
and
preserved
their
goods
and
persons
,
with
much
prejudice
to
their
opposers
;
the
first
and
most
important
resolution
of
the
opposers
was
to
take
Serravalle
,
a
Town
scituated
upon
the
way
that
leads
to
the
Sea
,
which
being
a
place
of
great
consequence
,
whereby
commerce
with
the
Sta●…e
of
Genoa
was
either
block'd
up
,
or
maintained
,
the
business
was
committed
to
Marquess
Villa
,
who
going
from
the
Camp
with
the
Piedmont
Horse
,
and
five
French
Regiments
of
Foot
,
which
in
all
made
1500
Horse
,
and
3000
Foot
,
he
marched
thitherward
;
and
took
first
Stasono
which
did
willingly
surrender
,
and
came
afterwards
to
Serravalle
,
where
taking
the
Town
without
resistance
he
betook
himself
to
the
Castle
,
whither
the
Garrison
was
retreated
,
and
where
there
was
not
any
provision
;
and
yet
it
held
out
,
and
afforded
the
Governour
Siruela
time
(
who
was
very
desirous
to
preserve
that
place
)
to
get
together
as
many
men
as
in
so
great
streights
he
could
from
the
Garrisons
of
the
State
of
Millain
and
of
the
Towns
in
Piedmont
,
having
called
Count
Galliazzo
Trotti
from
Asti
,
and
Don
Vincenzzo
Monsurio
from
Vercelli
,
who
by
reason
of
the
neighborhood
of
the
State
of
Millain
got
into
Allessandria
without
any
hinderance
,
with
all
their
men
:
Fra.
Iovan
Pallavicino
,
Camp-master
,
met
with
more
difficulty
,
and
danger
,
who
was
sent
for
by
the
Governour
from
Villa
nova
,
vvith
order
,
that
leaving
men
and
munition
sufficient
to
keep
that
place
from
surprisal
,
he
should
come
into
Allessandria
vvith
the
rest
,
vvhere
the
Governour
stay'd
expecting
him
:
to
vvhich
purpose
he
sent
him
●…00
Horse
to
be
his
convoy
.
Villa
nova
is
neer
upon
40
miles
from
the
City
of
Alessandria
,
in
the
midst
of
Piedmont
,
neer
to
Towns
strongly
Garrison'd
by
the
Enemy
;
so
as
he
was
to
march
through
the
Enemies
country
;
which
Pallavicimo
did
with
much
valour
and
speed
;
and
though
he
past
very
privatly
to
keep
from
being
discover'd
by
the
Enemy
,
yet
was
he
pursued
by
the
Garrison
of
Carmagnuola
,
which
overtook
him
at
the
bridge
of
Villa
Franca
,
and
strove
to
keep
him
from
passing
over
it
;
hoping
to
effect
their
desire
by
re●…son
of
200
carriages
which
he
brought
along
with
him
laden
with
warlike
ammunition
,
and
also
one
Cannon
,
so
as
they
promised
themselves
clear
victory
,
with
the
slaughter
of
all
his
men
,
and
the
getting
of
all
his
munition
;
but
Palavicino
not
at
all
abash'd
at
their
approach
placed
himself
with
his
ranks
in
order
before
the
carriages
,
and
facing
about
made
head
against
the
Enemy
,
and
held
them
play
till
the
Carriages
and
the
Cannon
past
over
the
Bridge
,
after
which
his
men
began
to
march
in
good
order
,
with
their
faces
still
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
still
fighting
;
who
passing
over
after
them
did
still
pursue
them
,
till
Pallavicino
be●…ng
come
with
his
men
to
Gombino
,
a
Town
two
miles
distant
from
the
Bridge
,
made
himself
master
thereof
,
and
fortifyed
himself
in
an
advantagious
place
,
where
he
stay'd
with
his
men
in
order
,
expecting
that
the
Enemy
should
advance
;
but
they
not
daring
to
assault
him
upon
such
disadvantagious
tearms
,
left
pursuing
him
,
and
retreated
towards
Carmagnuola
,
suffering
Pallavicino
to
pass
freely
into
Allessandria
,
whither
he
came
safe
with
his
men
and
carriages
;
this
so
great
recruite
being
so
luckily
come
to
the
Governour
was
of
great
consequence
;
for
with
them
,
and
with
some
other
men
that
he
had
,
he
made
up
a
body
of
5000
Foot
,
and
300
Horse
;
with
the
which
marching
into
the
field
on
the
eighth
of
Octber
,
he
came
to
Fregarvola
,
a
Town
neer
Bosco
,
intending
to
go
from
thence
to
Serravalle
,
whither
he
had
sent
some
Foot
already
,
that
they
might
endeavour
to
get
one
after
another
into
the
Castle
;
and
though
his
men
were
fewer
in
number
then
the
Enemy
;
yet
the
Enemy
being
distributed
into
several
quarters
,
the
Governour
doubted
not
,
but
that
he
being
more
in
number
then
any
one
of
the
Enemies
quarters
,
his
design
might
take
effect
:
Nor
was
he
therein
deceived
,
for
it
fell
out
better
then
was
expected
;
the
Duke
of
Longueville
who
was
before
Tortona
with
but
a
few
men
,
hearing
of
this
expedition
,
and
fearing
that
the
Enemy
might
fall
upon
some
part
of
the
Trenches
which
were
ill
provided
of
Defendants
,
and
might
enter
into
the
Castle
,
and
so
into
the
City
,
and
cause
some
important
mischief
,
sent
speedily
back
for
all
the
Horse
which
were
dispers'd
abroad
in
several
parts
,
and
brought
them
neerer
Tortona
;
and
moreover
sent
for
Marquess
Villa
from
Serravalle
;
who
writ
back
that
he
thought
it
better
to
quit
Tortona
,
and
be
masters
of
Serravalle
,
then
to
abandon
Serravalle
,
and
come
to
before
Tortona
;
for
that
the
way
by
Sea
being
block
up
on
that
part
to
the
State
of
Millaln
,
Tortona
would
not
be
able
to
hold
out
long
,
and
way
would
be
made
to
further
progress
;
he
therefore
advised
him
to
give
over
that
Siege
,
and
to
joyn
with
him
in
the
taking
of
Serravalle
;
but
Longueville
persisting
in
his
own
opinion
,
redoubled
his
order
with
more
efficacy
;
Wherefore
Villa
leaving
Serravalle
,
though
unwillingly
,
forewent
that
Castle
,
and
the
Town
which
he
had
already
taken
:
So
the
Governour
having
by
the
meer
fame
of
his
march
luckily
freed
Serravalle
,
which
was
held
as
good
as
lost
,
he
sent
a
sufficient
Garrison
thither
to
guard
it
,
and
furnished
it
with
munition
;
keeping
afterwards
in
the
Town
of
Bosco
,
he
stay'd
there
,
to
keep
the
victuals
and
munition
from
coming
to
the
enemies
Camp
,
which
were
sent
from
Piedmont
by
Montferrate
;
believing
that
the
Enemy
not
being
able
to
maintain
that
siege
long
for
scarcity
of
victuals
and
munition
,
must
of
necessity
give
over
the
enterprize
;
and
to
this
purpose
,
he
acquainted
the
Commonwealth
of
Genoa
,
how
unjustly
they
intended
to
invade
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
how
prejudicial
that
would
be
to
the
Genoeses
;
wherefore
he
exhorted
that
State
not
to
afford
any
conveniencies
to
their
enemies
;
the
Commonwealth
hereupon
took
into
consideration
,
how
that
all
the
Castles
which
she
held
beyond
t●…e
Apenine
were
open
,
except
it
were
Novi
,
which
was
onely
inviron'd
with
old
we●…k
walls
;
and
that
sharing
more
of
the
sterility
of
the
ne●…ghbouring
mountains
,
then
of
the
fruitfulness
of
the
valleys
of
Lombardy
,
they
are
of
themselves
not
onely
unable
to
feed
Forreign
Armies
,
but
even
not
onely
to
provide
for
themselves
,
and
that
they
●…eeded
to
be
provided
with
victuals
from
their
neighbouring
Towns
.
Wherefore
since
they
were
more
furnish'd
with
victuals
from
Novi
then
from
home
,
the
inhibition
desired
by
the
Governour
would
be
superfl●…ous
,
and
no
ways
helpful
to
his
pretended
end
,
but
would
be
ve●…y
prejud●…cial
to
those
people
,
who
would
be
thereby
provoked
to
Military
Licentiousness
,
by
the
pillaging
and
plundering
the
whole
Countrey
in
resentment
of
the
affront
;
nor
would
the
mischief
cease
here
;
for
the
King
of
France
would
be
offended
with
the
Common-wealth
for
this
action
,
which
peradventure
he
would
esteem
little
less
then
Hostile
;
wherefore
the
Commonwealth
having
acquainted
the
Governour
with
these
reasons
sent
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
to
Novi
,
under
Philip
Palavicino
,
one
well
vers'd
both
in
Civil
,
and
in
Military
affairs
;
and
enjoyned
him
that
he
should
endeavour
the
quiet
of
those
confines
,
and
to
keep
them
from
the
inrode
of
disbanded
Souldiers
,
and
not
to
suffer
any
innovation
whereby
the
liberty
of
that
market
might
be
prejudiced
;
so
the
French
whose
quarters
lay
neer
that
Market
,
coming
thither
to
buy
victuals
at
any
rates
,
the
prises
rise
to
such
a
heighth
,
as
it
drew
great
store
of
Victuals
from
the
〈◊〉
of
Millian
,
which
was
no
little
ease
to
the
French
Army
;
which
the
Spaniards
not
being
able
to
suffer
,
who
were
for
the
most
part
quartered
beyond
Tortona
towards
the
Poe
,
could
not
make
use
of
that
market
,
as
the
French
did
;
they
complained
of
the
Commonwealth
,
as
if
she
had
favour'd
the
French
more
then
them
;
not
seeing
,
nor
being
willing
to
see
,
that
almost
all
the
victuals
which
were
brought
to
Novi
came
from
the
State
of
Millain
,
and
that
they
not
being
able
by
any
means
their
own
scourers
of
the
Country
could
use
,
to
keep
their
own
subjects
from
bringing
victuals
to
Novi
,
they
were
cause
of
that
mischief●…
to
themselves
which
they
pre●…ended
to
receive
from
the
Commonwealth
;
thus
the
French
Army
,
without
loss
of
any
time
,
continued
to
besiege
that
Castle
,
about
which
having
taken
up
their
quarters
,
and
drawn
a
line
about
it
,
they
made
four
approaches
toward
it
:
two
towards
the
City
,
and
two
towards
the
Mountain
and
Turenna's
Regiment
being
quartered
over
against
a
certain
half
moon
,
he
vvas
forced
by
a
gallant
sally
which
was
made
to
quit
it
;
the
like
to
which
befel
another
Regiment
which
was
quartered
upon
the
edge
of
the
Ditch
,
it
being
bea●…en
back
by
another
fierce
sally
:
several
other
sallies
were
likewise
made
with
various
Fortune
,
but
for
the
most
part
with
advantage
to
the
opposers
.
And
Bosco
being
inconvenient
to
the
Governour
Siruele
,
by
reason
of
its
●…ar
distance
;
for
he
could
not
from
thence
hinder
a
convoy
of
powder
which
was
sent
from
Cassalle
,
though
he
had
sent
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
to
intercept
it
;
he
thought
he
might
keep
out
relief
better
by
removing
to
Pozzola
,
which
lay
upon
the
rode
way
to
Tortona
from
Novi
,
and
Monferrate
,
not
above
six
miles
from
Tortona
,
which
was
divided
from
thence
by
the
Scrivia
;
he
therefore
went
thither
with
all
his
men
;
but
not
being
able
to
tarry
there
long
by
reason
of
the
scarcity
of
water
and
forrage
,
and
because
he
thought
the
Castle
could
not
hold
out
long
,
he
thought
it
necessary
to
give
over
the
thought
of
bel●…guering
the
Enemies
Camp
,
and
to
relieve
it
by
open
force
;
he
therefore
resolved
to
go
from
Pozzuolo
,
and
to
march
towards
Sale
,
vvhich
lies
a
little
lovver
tovvards
the
Poe
,
on
the
le●…hand
of
Scrivia
;
he
marched
in
battle
array
,
in
case
he
should
be
assaulted
by
the
Camp
from
before
Tortona
,
as
he
vvas
threatned
to
be
;
he
vvas
also
moved
to
remove
his
quarters
,
hearing
that
Marquess
Villa
was
gone
from
the
Camp
,
and
having
past
over
the
Scrivia
was
marched
towards
the
Tanaro
,
to
receive
there
a
good
quantity
of
powder
,
which
he
knew
was
to
be
brought
from
Cassalle
;
which
the
Governour
〈◊〉
of
,
he
had
before
sent
order
to
Valenza
that
they
might
be
careful
to
intercept
it
;
and
those
of
Valenza
were
not
negligent
in
observing
his
Orders
;
for
having
assembled
both
Horse
,
and
Foot
from
the
neighbouring
parts
,
they
went
in
pursuit
thereof
;
and
lighting
upon
the
Convoy
,
they
fell
so
furiously
upon
the
Convoyers
,
as
to
save
the●…r
lives
,
and
not
being
able
to
save
the
Powder
,
they
threw
a
great
part
of
it
into
the
Poe
;
and
being
come
neer
Bassignana
,
they
left
the
rest
upon
the
banks
of
the
Tanaro
;
and
Marquess
Villa
being
come
to
that
River
,
and
seeing
the
Country
people
busie
in
sharing
the
rest
,
he
set
Musketiers
along
the
shore
,
for
fear
of
whom
the
Country
people
fled
,
and
left
the
Ammunition
;
and
Villa
spying
a
Barque
which
lay
hulling
in
the
River
,
without
any
Boat-men
,
he
made
some
of
his
men
swim
towards
it
,
who
took
it
,
and
brought
over
the
Ammunition
in
it
;
and
laying
it
upon
carriage-horses
which
they
had
brought
to
that
end
,
they
brought
it
safe
to
the
Camp
before
Tortona
,
whither
Villa
came
safe
also
before
the
Governour
of
Millain
got
from
Pozzuolo
to
Sale
;
who
since
he
had
mist
of
meeting
with
Villa
in
his
return
,
as
he
intended
to
have
done
,
he
sent
some
of
his
men
to
recover
Cas●…el
nuovo
di
Scrivia
;
from
whence
a
Troop
of
Horse
that
lay
there
in
Garrison
going
out
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
they
skirmished
with
them
,
and
were
repuls'd
by
them
;
and
the
keeper
of
the
Castle
at
his
return
found
the
gates
shut
upon
him
by
the
Towns-men
;
so
as
failing
of
that
refuge
,
he
went
to
Pontecurone
,
to
joyn
with
the
Horse
which
were
quartered
there
;
and
the
Governour
passing
over
the
Scrivia
with
the
rest
of
his
men
,
went
to
Castel
nuovo
;
which
made
all
the
Country
towards
Tortona
on
this
side
the
River
be
abandoned
by
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Foot
which
were
quartered
in
those
parts
,
who
came
all
to
the
line
of
circumvolution
about
the
Castle
:
whereupon
the
Governour
went
to
Pontecurone
,
and
finding
it
empty
he
made
there
a
Rendezvous
of
Arms
,
and
placed
some
Troops
of
Horse
there
which
were
newly
come
from
the
State
of
Millain
;
and
hearing
that
there
were
only
100
French
in
Garrison
in
the
Castle
of
Voghera
,
he
sent
Forces
to
drive
them
out
;
which
was
done
without
any
difficulty
;
for
the
French
at
the
very
sight
of
the
Spanish
Colours
surrendred
the
place
,
and
retired
,
as
the
rest
had
done
,
to
the
●…renches
about
Tortona
:
all
on
this
side
the
Scrivia
towards
Tortona
being
taken
,
and
the
Governour
being
master
of
the
Field
,
he
betook
himself
wholly
to
relieve
the
Castle
,
the
Condition
whereof
he
could
by
no
means
hear
,
so
diligently
we●…e
all
the
Avenues
guarded
;
which
made
him
much
doubt
the
preservation
thereo●…
,
not
knowing
how
long
it
could
hold
out
;
and
it
was
given
out
by
the
Enemy
that
it
would
soon
be
surrendered
:
And
yet
because
he
would
not
be
failing
to
himself
,
nor
leave
any
thing
undone
which
might
make
for
the
presesvation
of
so
important
a
place
,
he
was
very
diligent
in
getting
provisions
,
whereby
to
keep
the
Castle
from
●…urrendring
;
wherefore
he
hasted
to
relieve
it
;
he
knew
he
could
not
effect
his
design
by
any
way
but
by
that
of
the
Mountain
,
wherein
he
was
to
meet
with
two
great
difficulties
;
the
first
,
that
the
Enemy
foreknowing
it
,
would
fortifie
the
Trench
on
that
side
the
more
strongly
,
and
would
place
his
whole
Forces
there
,
since
he
could
not
apprehend
fear
in
any
other
place
:
The
other
difficulty
proceeded
from
the
inconveniencies
which
were
found
in
the
scituation
of
the
Mountain
.
The
Castle
of
Tortona
stands
upon
the
top
of
a
Hill
,
which
being
severed
from
higher
Hills
declines
gently
for
the
space
of
three
miles
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
,
which
lies
just
at
the
Foot
thereof
;
so
as
the
Governour
,
if
he
would
relieve
the
Castle
,
was
to
begin
from
the
highest
and
furthermost
tops
of
the
Hills
,
and
by
the
ridge
thereof
appro●…ch
the
well
munited
Trenches
which
shelter
the
Castle
on
the
Hills
side
:
Nor
was
this
all
the
difficulty
;
about
a
mile
before
you
come
to
the
line
of
Circumvolution
,
the
Hill
declining
by
degrees
shapes
out
a
gutter
,
which
falls
into
a
Valley
,
whither
he
who
will
advance
must
fall
down
,
and
then
climb
up
again
to
the
opposite
top
:
This
gutter
or
slit
was
very
incommodious
and
dangerous
,
if
the
Enemy
should
have
munited
the
edge
thereof
,
as
it
was
probable
they
had
done
;
therefore
the
resolution
of
bringing
relief
was
fuller
of
danger
then
hope
:
But
the
Governour
,
who
thought
the
loss
of
this
Castle
to
be
the
worst
of
evils
that
could
befal
,
was
resolved
to
try
his
Fortune
;
he
therefore
took
up
two
quarters
on
the
very
top
of
the
Hill
,
and
possessed
himself
of
Montgualdone
and
Sarzano
;
and
falling
down
from
thence
,
he
came
without
any
opposition
to
the
Gutter
or
Slit
;
where
he
found
Longueville
and
his
men
on
the
opposite
height
well
prepared
to
defend
that
Pass
;
nor
herewithall
content
,
he
fortified
himself
with
a
good
Trench
,
and
with
Artillery
,
upon
the
edge
of
the
top
of
his
hill
;
so
as
from
thence
he
commanded
all
the
Enemies
Troops
,
and
all
the
avenues
by
which
he
might
be
assaulted
.
The
Governour
being
come
to
the
slit
,
began
also
to
fortifie
the
top
of
his
hill
;
and
contemplating
the
Enemies
advantagious
position
,
he
began
to
find
,
that
he
could
not
send
to
assault
it
,
but
by
ways
which
by
the
fall
of
waters
were
made
slippery
,
and
which
were
so
〈◊〉
,
as
but
a
few
could
march
on
front
;
so
as
to
attempt
an
assault
against
a
long
,
stout
,
well
munited
row
of
men
,
would
be
a
great
piece
of
folly
;
there
remained
but
one
thing
to
be
done
,
that
he
might
not
seem
to
have
moved
in
vain
,
and
to
have
done
thus
much
to
no
purpose
;
which
was
,
to
send
some
men
to
try
an
assault
upon
some
Corps
de
guard
which
were
without
the
Trenches
,
placed
upon
the
hanging
of
the
slit
,
neer
a
little
solitary
Chappel
which
was
there
,
to
see
whether
the
Enemy
being
provoked
thereby
would
forego
his
advantages
,
and
fall
rashly
down
into
the
Valley
,
whereby
fighting
in
an
equal
place
,
way
might
be
made
for
the
intended
succour
;
as
this
conce●…t
was
idle
,
so
proved
it
unuseful
;
for
though
Marquess
Villa
came
out
of
the
Trench
with
his
Horse
,
back'd
with
some
Squadrons
,
and
falling
upon
the
assaulters
,
be●…t
them
back
to
a
certain
little
house
which
they
had
formerly
possest
themselves
of
,
and
which
stood
in
the
middle
between
the
two
Camps
;
yet
no
more
was
done
;
but
all
the
Corps
de
guard
being
sent
for
back
,
returned
to
the
Trench
;
and
the
French
Commande●…s
shewed
themselves
more
wary
in
maintaining
the
advantage
of
their
〈◊〉
,
then
ready
to
hazard
the
unce●…tainty
of
Ba●…tle
either
upon
equal
or
unequal
terms
;
and
therefore
the
Governour
finding
that
the
Enemy
was
not
minded
to
forego
his
advantage
,
he
attempted
,
but
in
vain
,
to
put
300
men
by
night
into
the
Castle
.
Both
the
Armies
kept
their
stations
that
night
,
the
next
day
the
rain
increased
;
so
as
the
Spanish
Army
not
being
able
to
convey
in
their
Victuals
,
and
their
Souldiers
being
exposed
to
the
rain
,
the
Governour
was
forced
to
think
of
retreating
;
he
therefore
made
his
Horse
advance
,
and
left
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
with
a
good
strength
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
keep
the
station
where
his
Army
was
quartered
till
his
Souldiers
might
be
march'd
off
:
who
met
with
many
great
obstacles
in
their
retreat
;
for
being
to
passe
over
the
Gru
,
(
a
little
rivulet
at
other
times
,
but
which
ran
now
with
very
much
violence
being
much
swollen
by
the
fall
of
waters
,
)
they
were
fain
to
climb
up
a
hill
beyond
it
,
and
to
draw
up
their
Artillery
by
it
,
which
by
reason
of
the
rain
was
become
hardly
passable
;
wherefore
they
resolved
to
march
both
Horse
and
Foot
by
the
current
of
the
Gru
;
wherefore
the
General
of
the
Horse
,
Marquess
Caracena
,
sent
some
Horse
that
night
to
guard
the
lower
part
of
that
rivulet
,
to
defend
the
Army
in
its
march
,
by
whom
he
was
afterwards
informed
,
that
many
Horse
were
come
out
of
the
City
of
Tortona
,
marching
towards
Vighizvolo
,
by
which
the
Army
was
to
pass
with
their
Artillery
;
wherefore
the
Marquess
doubled
the
aforesaid
Guards
,
charging
them
to
mark
well
the
Enemies
way
,
and
to
give
notice
of
every
the
least
proceeding
:
The
Guards
returned
,
averring
their
former
advertisement
,
and
,
moreover
,
that
the
Horse
and
Foot
marched
toward
the
same
stations
that
the
Spanish
Army
had
left
;
whereupon
the
Spanish
Army
haulted
,
to
consult
upon
what
was
to
be
done
:
the
joynt
opinion
was
,
that
they
should
continue
their
begun
march
,
for
that
the
advertisement
might
be
false
;
and
if
otherwise
,
they
might
by
continuing
their
march
get
to
Vighizvolo
before
the
Enemy
;
only
Caracena
opposed
the
general
resolution
,
averring
that
the
Horse
which
marched
in
the
Rere
should
be
so
long
held
skirmishing
by
the
Enemies
Horse
which
advanced
by
the
Valley
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Enemies
Horse
which
marched
by
the
hill
might
come
up
unto
them
,
and
fall
upon
them
,
and
that
not
being
able
for
want
of
Foot
to
defend
themselves
,
they
the
Spaniards
would
be
routed
,
that
the
Enemy
would
pursue
their
Victory
,
and
advancing
forwards
would
also
rout
the
Foot
:
he
concluded
therefore
,
that
it
would
be
better
to
bring
all
their
men
into
one
body
,
and
keep
in
that
station
which
was
very
strong
,
as
being
between
two
hills
,
which
were
higher
then
those
on
which
the
Enemy
was
;
and
that
keeping
the
Gru
before
them
which
ran
between
the
two
Armies
,
it
was
impossible
they
could
fight
them
upon
such
advantage
without
passing
over
the
Gru
,
which
he
desired
the
Enemy
would
dare
to
do
;
for
by
so
doing
their
utter
ruine
would
undoubtedly
ensue
,
and
the
loss
of
all
their
men
,
whereby
they
the
French
might
obtain
a
signal
vi●…tory
;
and
if
,
as
it
might
be
believed
,
the
Spaniards
might
think
this
too
dangerous
,
and
so
keep
idle
where
they
were
,
they
might
draw
up
their
Artillery
;
which
might
be
done
in
one
day
or
two
,
and
the
Baggage
might
march
securely
in
the
Rere
.
This
advice
was
generally
disliked
,
all
of
them
persisting
in
their
former
resolution
of
marching
along
the
Gru
;
but
the
Marquess
knowing
the
certain
danger
they
should
run
into
by
that
march
,
said
resolutely
he
would
not
go
that
way
,
and
gave
order
to
the
Horse
to
march
the
way
he
should
direct
them
;
and
was
so
resolute
therein
,
as
the
rest
changed
their
minds
,
and
came
over
to
his
opinion
;
and
ere
long
,
by
an
accident
that
hapned
,
his
opinion
was
clearly
found
to
be
the
best
,
and
the
only
safe
one
;
a
thick
cloud
arose
upon
day-break
,
which
took
away
the
sight
of
the
Campagnia
and
of
the
hill
;
which
vanishing
away
a
little
after
Caracena's
opinion
was
approved
of
,
several
Troops
of
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Foot
were
discovered
on
the
hill
;
which
made
them
all
aware
,
what
imminent
danger
the
Army
would
have
incur'd
had
not
Caracena
persisted
in
his
opinion
;
wherefore
the
whole
Army
very
much
applauded
the
Marquess
,
as
their
deliverer
from
so
great
a
danger
,
and
acknowledged
themselves
infinitely
obliged
to
him
;
and
not
long
after
they
might
see
the
French
Troops
which
lay
towards
Vighizvolo
joyn
with
those
upon
the
hill
,
by
which
Caracena's
counsel
appeared
to
be
the
sole
safety
of
that
Army
,
which
was
at
that
time
of
such
importance
for
the
preservation
of
the
State
of
Millain
.
Both
the
Armies
kept
their
stations
,
not
acting
any
thing
:
the
French
not
daring
to
assault
the
Spaniards
began
to
retire
towards
the
Camp
,
two
hours
before
Sun-set
;
which
the
Spaniards
perceiving
they
also
removed
,
and
went
towards
Pontecurone
,
whither
it
came
without
any
encounter
,
but
weary
;
the
Artillery
was
drawn
by
the
Dutch
of
Prince
Borso's
Regiment
,
and
by
some
others
of
the
same
Nation
,
by
strength
of
Arms
,
up
the
hill
,
and
safely
brought
to
Pontecurone
,
for
which
they
had
good
store
of
drinking
money
given
them
:
a
retreat
,
which
the
fuller
it
was
of
danger
and
difficulty
,
the
more
praise-worthy
was
it
.
The
Besiegers
thinking
that
the
Castle
would
immediately
be
surrendered
,
now
that
the
relieving
Army
was
gone
,
whereby
they
were
deprived
of
all
hopes
of
relief
,
sent
to
demand
the
Castle
;
but
it
was
manfully
answered
,
that
affairs
were
not
yet
brought
to
terms
of
surrender
.
In
this
interim
a
great
supply
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
was
brought
to
the
French
Camp
by
the
way
of
Acqui
;
nor
was
Piedmont
content
only
to
send
considerable
succours
to
the
enterprise
of
Tortona
;
but
the
Dowager
making
use
of
this
occasion
design'd
to
take
such
Towns
from
the
Spaniards
as
they
were
possest
of
,
and
to
free
Piedmont
absolutely
,
whilst
it
was
unprovided
of
requisite
Garrisons
.
To
this
purpose
she
got
together
a
considerable
body
of
men
,
composed
of
the
Military
remainders
in
Piedmont
,
and
drawn
out
of
the
Garrisons
thereof
,
and
of
Montferrat
;
to
whom
she
added
those
that
were
sent
by
Marquess
Villa
,
when
he
parted
from
Serravalle
;
and
this
was
approved
of
by
the
French
and
Piedmonteses
;
for
by
sending
of
these
men
into
the
field
,
one
of
two
things
was
likely
to
result
:
either
the
recovery
of
●…e
Towns
,
or
the
withdrawing
of
the
Spaniards
from
defending
●…ortona
;
and
because
the
recovery
of
the
Towns
was
the
thing
chiefly
intended
by
the
Dowager
,
her
opinion
was
approved
of
by
Marquess
Pianezza
,
who
propounded
the
enterprise
of
Verrua
first
,
and
next
that
of
Vercelli
;
not
so
much
in
consideration
of
their
slender
Garrisons
,
as
for
the
safety
and
conveniency
which
would
redound
to
Piedmont
thereby
,
and
for
that
nothing
else
would
more
div●…rt
the
defending
of
Tortona
.
And
the
manner
of
effecting
both
these
enterprises
being
discuss'd
,
the
French
Embassadour
who
could
hear
no
more
acceptable
news
then
the
recovery
of
Verrua
,
which
opened
the
way
to
France
for
the
relief
of
Cassalle
,
joyn'd
willingly
with
Pianezza
in
his
opinion
:
Wherefore
some
Horse
were
sent
to
Verrua
,
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Avenues
thereabouts
,
that
they
might
keep
out
the
Spanish
succour
which
might
be
sent
thither
from
the
confining
Towns
of
Trino
,
Pontestura
,
or
Villa-nuova
.
The
good
success
of
this
enterprise
consisted
in
expedition
;
wherefore
Pianezza
having
sent
men
by
the
Poe
to
this
intended
enterprise
,
and
ladders
and
other
necessary
instructions
along
with
them
,
he
marched
towards
the
Town
;
where
he
applyed
ladders
that
very
night
,
by
which
he
forced
the
Defendants
to
fly
unto
the
Castle
,
so
he
easily
became
Master
of
the
Town
,
which
did
facilitate
the
taking
of
the
Castle
.
But
before
he
would
attempt
it
,
he
would
try
how
the
Defendants
minds
stood
;
he
therefore
beat
a
Call
,
summoning
them
to
surrender
:
whereupon
they
par●…ed
,
and
the
next
morning
yielded
upon
honourable
conditions
,
by
which
the
place
was
restored
by
the
Spanish
Governour
to
Pianezza
,
who
received
it
in
the
name
of
the
Dowager
and
the
Duke
.
Verrua
was
a
place
of
gre●…t
consequence
,
by
reason
that
it
commanded
the
Poe
;
which
when
Marquess
Pianezza
had
so
easily
gotten
,
he
bethought
himself
of
greater
enterprises
,
as
to
recover
Verce●…li
,
where
the
Garrison
was
much
diminished
,
by
reason
of
the
necessary
defence
of
Tortona
the
Marquess
cast
his
eye
upon
two
Tenag●…ias
,
that
of
St.
Andrea
,
and
that
of
the
Citadel
;
which
not
being
guarded
answerable
to
their
great●…ess
seemed
easie
to
be
taken
,
if
they
should
be
attempted
by
night
;
and
when
they
should
be
taken
would
be
a
safe
quarter
against
the
City
.
But
this
business
required
more
men
,
wherefore
it
had
been
forme●…ly
thus
ordered
in
Turin
,
that
all
the
French
should
joyn
with
Govognes
,
Governour
of
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
,
who
coming
from
thence
with
part
of
the
Garrison
should
take
the
Tenagl●…a
of
the
Citadel
,
and
Pianezza
with
his
P●…edmontese
was
to
take
that
of
Sr.
Andrea
;
but
whilst
this
enterprise
was
in
hand
,
it
was
inter●…upted
by
no
sleight
accident
:
The
French
Embassador
●…earing
that
Verrua
was
surrendred
to
Pian●…zza
,
who
held
it
in
the
Dowagers
name
,
began
to
complain
,
pretending
that
since
the
French
concur'd
in
the
enterprise
as
well
as
the
Piedmonteses
,
the
French
were
to
have
entred
there
in
Garrison
;
where●…ore
he
much
resented
that
Pianezza
should
do
so
grea●…
an
injury
to
the
King
of
France's
Forces
:
Whereunto
the
Marquess
answered
,
that
he
was
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Souldier
,
not
Souldier
to
the
King
of
France
,
that
the
Town
appertained
to
the
Duke
,
that
the
Spanish
Governour
had
surrendred
it
to
him
,
as
to
a
servant
of
the
Dukes
,
as
●…e
had
done
in
other
the
like
cases
,
particularly
in
the
recovery
of
Ceva
,
which
was
recovered
by
the
joynt
Forces
of
France
and
Piedmont
;
wherefore
he
ought
not
have
done
otherwise
upon
this
occasion
;
but
some
distasts
falling
out
hereupon
,
the
Embassador
sent
Monsieur
di
Malici
,
Marshal
of
the
Camp
,
and
Governour
of
Pinarvolo
,
to
command
the
French
that
were
with
Marquess
Pianezza
;
who
being
disgusted
at
this
affron●…
,
turn'd
over
not
onely
the
French
,
but
the
Piedmonteses
also
,
to
Malici
,
and
r●…turned
himself
to
Turin
:
For
which
Longueville
was
angry
with
the
Emb●…ssador
,
and
told
him
that
this
change
of
Commander
was
contrary
to
his
instructions
.
Pianezza
before
he
departed
,
acquainted
Malici
and
Covognes
,
with
what
was
resolved
upon
Turin
touching
Vercelli
,
who
being
advanced
with
their
men
to
within
five
mile
of
that
City
,
suddenly
altered
their
minds
,
the
cause
not
being
known
,
and
turn'd
upon
St.
Ia
,
hoping
to
take
it
by
a
Scalado
;
but
they
failed
therein
:
for
Monsuri●…
,
Camp-master
and
Captain
of
the
Garrison
,
having
had
notice
thereof
,
was
vigilant
and
defended
himself
manfully
,
not
only
against
the
Scalado
,
but
against
several
assaults
,
and
repuls'd
the
Assailants
much
to
their
loss
of
blood
:
Who
not
knowing
whither
better
to
go
,
marched
towards
Tortona
,
to
bring
that
real
help
thither
,
which
they
could
not
do
by
diversion
,
being
sent
for
thither
,
as
they
said
,
by
Longueville
;
which
resolution
though
it
proved
not
so
prejudicial
as
the
assaulting
of
St.
Ia
,
yet
it
did
no
good
;
for
being
come
to
Acqui
,
where
they
heard
that
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
was
come
from
Bosco
to
oppose
them
,
and
to
keep
them
from
going
to
Tortona
,
they
haulted
,
waiting
for
an
answer
from
Duke
Longueville
,
to
a
desire
made
unto
him
by
Marshal
Malici
,
that
he
would
send
him
a
Convoy
which
might
conduct
him
safe
thither
.
Longueville
and
Prince
Thomaso
,
were
not
well
pleased
(
as
was
said
)
with
their
coming
,
for
they
despaired
of
good
success
in
this
enterprise
,
which
proved
every
day
more
difficult
;
and
therefore
desired
any
just
occasion
of
quitting
it
with
honour
:
They
therefore
were
no
sooner
acquainted
by
Marquess
Pianezza
of
what
was
resolved
in
Turin
concerning
Vercelli
,
and
with
what
ease
they
thought
they
might
take
it
;
but
they
thought
they
had
light
upon
the
occasion
which
they
wish'd
for
,
of
changing
the●…r
languishing
hopes
of
taking
that
Castle
,
with
the
recovery
which
they
for
certain
promised
themselves
of
the
Citadel
of
Vercelli
,
upon
which
they
pitch'd
their
thoughts
,
and
were
resolved
to
fall
upon
it
when
they
first
heard
the
City
was
taken
;
and
they
were
troubled
that
the
others
leaving
Vercelli
were
coming
towards
Tortona
:
Wherefore
they
writ
to
the
Marquess
,
wishing
him
to
keep
still
at
Acqui
;
the
Governour
Siruela
growing
apprehensive
of
that
City
,
by
reason
of
what
had
hapned
in
Piedmont
,
and
by
the
advancing
of
the
French
and
Piedmonteses
towards
Vercelli
,
he
sent
some
Forces
from
Pontecurone
to
strengthen
it
;
he
had
also
sent
Don
Vincenza
Gonzaga
,
with
a
body
of
Horse
towards
Bosco
,
to
fall
upon
the
succour
and
munition
which
past
from
Montferrat
to
the
Enemies
Camp
;
who
when
he
was
come
to
the
place
intended
,
and
heard
that
Colonel
Mauzino
was
past
over
the
Scrivia
,
and
that
he
was
gone
with
some
Troops
of
Horse
to
seek
forrage
,
went
to
meet
him
,
and
lighting
upon
him
at
Bazzaluzza
,
gave
order
to
assault
him
;
which
Don
Diego
di
Villaroi
,
Captain
of
the
Horse
,
who
marched
in
the
Van
,
presently
did
.
And
the
Governour
coming
after
with
the
rest
,
a
fierce
skirmish
ensued
,
wherein
many
of
those
that
were
assaulted
were
slain
,
many
fled
,
and
many
were
taken
prisoners
;
amongst
which
Colonel
Manzino
himself
,
with
many
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
to
the
number
of
two
hundred
;
few
of
the
Assailants
were
slain
;
but
Don
Carlo
Caracciola
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
whilst
he
was
fighting
valiantly
according
to
his
custom
,
was
shot
in
the
head
by
a
Carabine
,
and
kill'd
.
The
Castle
of
Tortona
,
this
mean
while
,
was
streightly
besieged
,
and
the
besiegers
being
falne
into
the
ditch
,
and
got
to
the
wall
,
fell
to
make
Mines
,
and
the
workmen
were
very
much
prest
by
the
Commanders
,
fearing
lest
being
much
lessen'd
in
men
,
&
despairing
of
succor
from
Piedmont
,
by
reason
of
opposition
made
by
Gonzaga
,
they
should
be
forced
to
give
over
the
enterprize
;
and
the
approach
of
Winter
,
against
which
they
had
no
defence
,
made
them
despair
the
more
;
another
no
small
inconvenience
befel
them
by
Serravalle
Garrison
,
which
fell
by
night
upon
the
neerest
and
greatest
of
the
mi●…s
which
furnish'd
the
Camp
with
Grist
;
and
though
they
were
play'd
upon
by
a
neighbouring
company
of
Musketiers
,
yet
they
at
last
wan
the
Mill
,
and
slew
all
the
Musquetiers
,
set
fire
upon
the
Mill
,
and
retreated
with
little
loss
to
Serravalle
;
the
strong
defence
which
was
made
by
the
Defendants
made
the
taking
of
the
Town
be
much
doubted
;
and
the
Governour
not
being
able
to
make
the
Enemy
remove
,
did
what
he
could
to
incommodate
them
by
keeping
away
succour
,
by
turning
the
water
from
their
Mills
,
by
sending
in
slender
succours
secretly
to
the
besieged
,
that
they
might
hold
out
the
longer
;
hoping
in
what
the
Enemy
feared
,
that
the
approaching
Winter
which
began
to
be
very
bitter
,
it
being
now
the
midst
of
Novemb.
would
keep
the
enemy
from
working
:
but
the
besiegers
diligence
did
much
obstruct
the
stealing
in
of
succour
into
the
Castle
;
so
as
though
some
relief
was
stoln
in
,
yet
being
discovered
by
the
Scouts
they
were
forced
to
fl●…e
;
at
last
,
the
Mines
being
ready
to
play
,
the
enemy
were
wished
to
yield
before
fire
should
be
given
to
them
:
who
returned
no
answer
,
but
that
they
expected
commands
from
Spain
;
fire
was
therefore
given
to
the
Mines
;
some
of
which
,
particularly
those
which
were
towards
the
City
,
wrought
good
effect
;
so
as
a
strong
assault
being
given
,
wherein
many
of
the
assailants
perished
,
they
at
last
lodged
in
the
breach
which
was
made
in
the
Bulwark
by
the
Mine
:
yet
the
Engeneer
Prestino's
diligence
rendred
that
advantage
vain
;
who
caused
a
defence
of
boords
and
rafters
to
be
made
,
which
cut
off
the
Bulwarks
on
which
the
enemy
were
lodged
from
the
Castle
;
and
the
Defendants
having
munited
that
work
on
their
side
with
a
trench
began
to
stand
man
for
man
,
and
to
fight
the
oppugners
upon
equal
terms
;
which
they
might
the
better
do
,
for
that
the
Mines
on
the
outside
the
Castle
did
but
little
hurt
.
Three
hundred
of
the
choicest
Foot
that
were
in
the
Spanish
Camp
were
at
this
time
convoy'd
into
the
Castle
,
conducted
by
Don
Diego
Alvarado
,
Serjeant
Major
of
the
Neapolitan
Brigade
;
by
which
recruit
the
Defendants
being
encouraged
,
and
furnish'd
with
ammunition
,
which
every
one
of
those
that
came
in
brought
in
a
Wallet
ride
about
their
necks
,
sallyed
stoutly
out
upon
the
enemy
,
and
forced
them
to
abandon
the
breach
whereon
they
were
;
the
oppugners
seeing
so
good
a
succour
got
into
the
Castle
began
to
despair
of
the
enterprize
,
gave
over
mining
,
which
they
saw
did
but
little
good
,
fell
to
their
batteries
again
,
more
out
of
rage
,
then
out
of
any
good
they
expected
thereby
;
but
it
so
hapned
,
that
as
they
had
got
but
little
good
by
all
their
attempts
which
they
had
hitherto
advisedly
made
;
so
by
this
,
from
which
they
expected
little
or
no
advantage
,
the
whose
victor
was
occasioned
;
for
they
made
one
shot
against
the
Keep
of
the
Castle
,
which
beat
down
part
of
it
,
and
the
ruines
thereof
fell
upon
the
remainder
of
the
victuals
,
contrary
to
all
expectation
;
so
as
the
Defendants
having
lost
all
their
victuals
,
nothing
but
surrender
was
to
be
thought
upon
;
thus
forced
by
necessity
they
parlyed
,
which
ended
in
a
surrender
upon
honorable
conditions
,
having
leave
to
carry
away
five
piece
of
Cannon
;
a
thing
not
heard
of
upon
the
yielding
up
of
places
furnish'd
with
greater
store
of
Artillery
;
and
it
was
also
expresly
covenanted
,
that
they
might
have
five
days
allowed
them
to
expect
if
any
relief
or
succour
should
be
sent
them
;
which
time
being
expired
,
and
no
relief
appearing
,
they
march'd
out
in
number
above
1000
Souldiers
,
with
Arms
,
Baggage
,
Colours
Flying
,
Match
lighted
,
and
with
their
five
piece
of
Cannon
,
which
served
to
trumpet
forth
their
valour
,
and
they
were
attended
to
the
Confines
of
Allessandria
,
being
very
well
received
in
all
places
,
and
much
praised
for
the
resolution
they
had
shewed
during
the
whole
Siege
;
Galleotti
,
in
reward
of
the
great
valiour
he
had
shewed
in
defending
the
Castle
,
was
made
Camp-Master
;
which
honour
he
did
not
long
enjoy
;
for
he
was
unfortunately
slain
not
long
after
with
a
Musket
shot
;
the
Spanish
Garrison
marching
out
,
the
French
entred
on
the
26
of
November
,
which
was
the
day
of
surrender
;
who
found
the
walls
so
torn
and
rent
by
the
Mines
and
batteries
,
as
not
being
easily
able
to
mend
them
,
they
made
what
shift
they
could
to
defend
them
,
with
fagots
,
rafters
,
and
other
things
;
the
Conquering
Army
retreated
to
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
where
having
tarried
some
days
,
they
at
great
rates
got
all
the
victuals
they
could
from
the
neighboring
parts
,
wherewith
they
furnish'd
the
Castle
,
and
departed
to
Piedmont
,
but
were
much
wasted
and
consumed
;
and
as
they
marched
through
Monferrat
,
they
were
yet
more
lessened
by
the
great
store
of
rain
that
fell
,
and
by
other
sufferings
;
a
good
part
of
the
Horse
being
gone
to
the
Confines
of
Montferrat
,
were
strucken
with
a
pannick
fear
at
the
meet
same
that
the
Governour
of
Millain
was
with
an
Army
upon
their
backs
;
So
as
running
directly
away
they
light
upon
a
path
that
led
to
the
Orba
,
a
little
rivulet
,
which
being
swoln
by
the
fall
of
waters
ran
very
swiftly
;
those
who
came
first
to
the
water
side
,
not
being
able
to
go
back
(
so
fast
were
they
followed
by
those
that
came
after
)
were
forced
into
the
water
,
where
entangled
amongst
themselves
,
both
the
first
and
the
last
were
miserably
drown'd
;
the
foot
fared
no
better
for
being
dispers'd
,
some
here
,
some
there
,
they
were
pilladg'd
,
and
slain
;
the
few
that
got
to
Piedmont
were
quartered
in
several
quarters
,
and
rallied
;
so
as
,
were
it
not
for
the
getting
of
a
deserted
City
,
and
a
Castle
which
was
half
beaten
down
,
the
business
prov'd
prejudicial
to
both
sides
,
and
reciprocally
ruinous
.
But
it
is
true
,
that
the
taking
of
this
City
,
and
the
recovery
thereof
by
the
Spaniards
,
was
the
occasion
of
the
Piedmonteses
recovery
of
many
places
which
the
Spaniards
had
taken
in
the
former
Wars
;
which
was
no
little
advantage
to
the
French
and
Piedmonteses
;
for
otherwise
it
would
have
been
more
troublesom
and
chargeable
for
them
to
have
done
it
:
The
Governour
of
Millain
,
though
he
had
done
all
that
was
possible
for
the
preservation
of
the
Castle
that
was
lost
,
so
as
the
loss
the
eof
could
not
be
ascribed
to
any
default
of
his
;
yet
being
very
much
troubled
that
it
should
fall
out
in
the
time
of
his
Government
,
and
that
that
had
befaln
him
which
had
not
hapned
to
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
since
the
State
of
Millain
was
joyn'd
to
the
Spanish
Empire
,
he
was
grievously
vext
,
and
being
desirous
to
repair
so
great
a
loss
he
minded
nothing
but
how
to
recover
it
;
he
therefore
thought
every
hour
a
year
till
the
Winter
were
over
,
that
he
might
wipe
away
that
stain
which
he
thought
lay
upon
him
for
that
loss
;
which
he
the
rather
hoped
to
do
by
the
death
which
befel
in
France
to
the
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
whose
Authority
and
Counsel
,
as
they
had
kept
the
Enemies
of
France
in
terror
whilst
he
lived
,
so
they
ceasing
with
his
death
,
every
one
thought
that
so
excellent
an
Architect
failing
to
the
good
Government
and
prosperous
conduct
of
the
Affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
they
would
decline
apace
from
that
height
to
which
they
were
brought
whilst
he
lived
.
He
died
about
the
end
of
November
,
in
the
year
42
,
of
a
natural
death
,
after
a
long
and
noisome
or
troublesome
disease
;
he
was
very
stiff
for
the
advancement
of
the
Regal
Sovereignty
,
as
also
of
his
own
Authority
;
and
this
to
that
degree
,
that
so
he
might
arrive
at
any
thing
which
might
advance
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
he
did
not
abhor
doing
any
thing
,
though
it
were
not
clad
with
honesty
nor
justice
;
so
as
he
knew
,
better
then
any
other
,
how
to
make
use
of
that
saying
of
Iulius
Caesar
;
That
if
reason
were
to
be
violated
,
it
were
to
be
violated
for
reason
of
State
;
and
therefore
he
was
termed
by
some
the
new
Tiberius
of
our
times
:
he
rose
to
such
authority
in
the
Court
,
and
had
so
great
a
power
over
the
Kings
genius
,
as
he
was
to
have
many
encounters
,
and
to
shock
not
only
with
the
Princes
and
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
with
the
Queen
Mother
,
but
with
the
Kings
only
Brother
,
who
was
then
Heir
to
the
Kingdom
:
insomuch
as
the
Queen
Mother
not
able
to
tolerate
such
preeminence
and
authority
,
which
did
even
out-do
hers
,
went
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
would
never
return
,
unless
the
King
would
remove
the
Cardinal
;
which
the
King
not
doing
,
she
lived
an
exile
from
France
many
years
,
and
died
in
Cullen
,
a
little
before
the
Cardinal
;
whither
,
having
run
through
many
Countries
,
she
at
last
retired
her self
;
and
the
Brother
,
having
gone
several
times
out
of
France
,
for
the
same
Reasons
,
and
severall
times
return'd
,
not
able
to
bear
with
so
great
a
predominancy
in
the
Cardinal
,
conspired
often
against
him
;
and
how
much
the
Princes
and
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
were
distasted
with
this
transcendent
authority
,
was
shewn
by
frequent
Conspiracies
against
it
,
and
against
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
;
not
without
danger
sometimes
to
the
Kings
person
.
The
people
also
,
and
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
not
able
to
bear
with
the
many
grievances
which
were
laid
upon
them
,
for
maintaining
the
immoderate
expences
of
War
abroad
,
did
often
rebel
;
but
all
these
Conspiracies
and
Seditions
did
rather
encrease
,
and
confirm
his
greatness
,
then
any
ways
lessen
it
;
and
the
King
himself
was
not
able
longer
to
endure
it
;
because
all
the
Lords
and
Office●…s
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
well
Gown-men
,
as
those
of
the
Sword
,
either
dazled
with
the
Cardinals
so
great
splendor
,
or
attracted
by
hopes
of
favour
,
or
drawn
by
fear
of
hatred
and
revenge
,
which
they
saw
they
could
not
shun
,
followed
the
Cardinal
,
and
did
,
as
it
were
,
worship
him
;
it
was
thought
,
that
the
last
Conspiracy
of
the
Grand
Escuyer
de
France
was
not
plotted
without
the
Kings
tacite
consent
,
as
being
desirous
to
be
rid
of
that
over-shadower
of
his
Regal
Majesty
;
and
though
the
vanity
of
this
opinion
may
be
convinced
by
how
easily
the
King
might
have
supprest
him
,
if
he
had
listed
,
and
by
that
the
Conspirators
held
intelligence
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
&
had
been
promised
assistance
from
thence
;
yet
it
is
very
certain
that
the
King
being
weary
of
such
a
Minister
of
State
would
,
have
been
well
enough
contented
to
have
had
his
wings
clipt
,
had
not
the
managing
of
the
great
affairs
which
past
at
the
present
through
his
hands
made
his
service
too
necessary
to
his
Majesty
at
this
time
;
howsoever
it
was
,
the
Cardinal
died
,
if
not
in
the
greatest
voluntary
and
free
favour
of
the
King
,
which
he
had
so
abundantly
enjoyed
before
;
yet
in
his
forced
and
necessary
favour
,
which
did
the
more
authorize
it
;
Forreign
Princes
also
,
who
were
Friends
and
Confederates
with
the
Crown
,
had
no
less
reason
to
complain
of
his
rigorous
actions
,
then
the
French
:
he
having
made
them
prove
the
acrimony
of
his
genius
,
which
was
inclined
by
all
means
to
his
Kings
advancement
and
greatness
,
as
if
not
fully
,
may
,
in
some
sort
,
be
comprehended
by
the
context
of
this
History
;
and
yet
all
things
succeeded
so
prosperously
both
within
and
without
the
Kingdom
,
as
that
though
he
entred
into
the
conduct
of
publick
affairs
when
they
were
sufficiently
full
of
trouble
,
variety
of
Religions
,
Factions
and
Contumacies
,
as
well
of
the
Princes
as
People
;
and
consequently
in
a
tottering
and
dangerous
condition
,
he
restored
the
Catholick
Religion
fully
,
and
supprest
Heresies
,
and
restored
the
Kingdom
to
perfect
peace
;
won
credit
to
Military
Discipline
;
and
re-ordered
the
publick
Government
excellently
well
in
order
;
he
kept
all
Enemies
not
only
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
assaulted
them
vigorously
at
their
own
homes
:
he
did
not
only
secure
the
Confines
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
did
much
dilate
them
by
the
acquisition
of
considerable
Provinces
;
and
finally
,
he
rendred
the
name
of
France
glorious
,
and
remarkable
above
all
other
Nations
;
he
died
full
of
glory
,
and
worthy
to
be
honour'd
for
his
singular
service
done
unto
the
Crown
,
with
the
glorious
Title
of
Pater
Principis
,
&
Patriae
.
Many
attributed
the
felicity
of
so
many
actions
to
his
extraordinary
good
fortune
;
but
because
her
wonted
inconstancy
repugns
such
continual
good
success
,
we
must
needs
confess
,
that
Cardinal
Richlieu's
actions
were
not
carried
on
by
the
will
of
Fortune
,
but
govern'd
by
a
more
then
humane
wisdom
.
The
King
,
not
without
reason
,
bewail'd
the
death
of
this
great
Minister
of
State
;
for
he
said
well
who
said
,
that
the
bounds
of
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
consisted
in
the
Authority
of
his
every
where
credited
and
feared
Counsels
;
and
doubtlesly
,
the
effects
of
so
great
a
loss
would
soon
have
been
felt
,
had
not
the
same
Cardinals
providence
,
whilst
he
was
yet
alive
,
repaired
so
imminent
a
danger
,
by
leaving
a
new
successor
to
that
Government
which
was
like
to
be
vacant
after
his
death
;
which
was
Iulius
Mazzarini
,
whom
we
have
often
mentioned
,
who
being
at
the
Kings
intercession
created
Cardinal
not
long
before
;
and
brought
by
the
said
Richlieu
,
whilst
he
was
yet
alive
,
into
the
Government
of
the
most
important
business
of
the
Kingdom
;
which
shewed
that
he
knew
him
to
be
the
ablest
man
,
and
most
capable
of
all
others
,
to
enter
upon
the
conduct
of
Publick
Government
;
and
therefore
preferring
the
publick
good
before
his
private
conveniences
,
and
before
the
interests
of
those
that
were
neerest
to
him
in
blood
and
alliance
,
he
propounded
him
to
the
King
for
his
successor
,
though
he
were
a
Forreigner
,
and
an
Italian
by
birth
;
who
after
Richlieu's
death
,
having
by
the
Kings
good
will
,
taken
the
Reins
of
Publick
Government
into
his
hands
,
with
fortunate
presage
,
and
more
fortunate
success
,
gave
proof
that
the
Kingdom
wanted
not
Government
neither
at
home
nor
abroad
,
nor
found
it
any
change
of
Governour
;
so
uniform
do
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
run
now
,
as
they
did
before
(
as
shall
be
said
in
its
proper
place
)
and
,
if
it
may
be
lawful
to
say
so
,
not
onely
equally
well
,
but
advantagiously
better
.
Two
moneths
after
Cardinal
Richleiu's
death
,
the
Conde
Duca
fell
from
his
grace
of
being
Favorite
in
the
Court
of
Spain
;
wherein
he
had
continued
for
the
space
of
22
years
in
absolute
authority
,
but
with
universal
hatred
:
which
hatred
,
added
to
the
great
misfortunes
with
befel
that
crown
under
his
conduct
,
was
the
occasion
of
his
fall
;
for
the
King
,
moved
by
the
exclamations
of
so
many
people
,
who
were
discontented
with
the
Government
of
this
Favorite
,
and
with
the
blame
laid
upon
his
publick
and
private
comportments
,
from
whence
they
professed
all
their
disorders
and
misfortunes
had
proceeded
,
resolved
at
last
to
remove
him
;
and
taking
from
him
the
management
of
publick
and
private
Affairs
confined
him
to
Locches
,
not
far
from
Madrid
;
but
not
long
after
he
was
confined
to
Thoro
,
a
City
in
old
Castile
,
where
after
some
years
he
died
.
Truly
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
this
Gentleman
was
very
zealous
of
his
Kings
greatness
,
and
was
extraordinarily
accurate
in
ordering
publick
affairs
,
wherein
,
foregoing
all
Sports
and
Pastimes
,
he
was
very
assiduously
diligent
and
careful
.
Moreover
,
he
was
not
to
be
bribed
;
nothing
in
him
was
vendible
;
he
seemed
wholly
intent
upon
the
Kings
grandezza
,
and
upon
the
good
Government
of
publick
Affairs
;
but
these
excellent
gifts
were
,
I
will
not
say
,
corrupted
with
as
many
vices
,
but
distemper'd
by
the
excess
of
the
same
vertues
;
for
he
,
taking
the
advancement
of
the
Kings
and
the
Crowns
Prerogative
to
be
the
most
refined
Maxime
,
and
the
end
of
all
good
and
perfect
Government
,
seemed
so
intent
thereupon
,
as
not
at
all
minding
the
peoples
satisfaction
or
interest
,
he
cared
for
nothing
else
:
not
knowing
that
the
peoples
satisfaction
is
the
true
basis
and
surest
founda●…ion
of
Principality
;
and
that
no
Empire
that
is
violent
is
long
lived
;
so
as
this
,
which
he
thought
to
be
the
true
and
perfect
Rule
of
Government
,
did
degenerate
▪
into
manifest
Tyranny
.
Hence
proceeded
his
immense
desire
of
extinguishing
the
Liberty
and
Franchise
which
the
Spaniards
call
Fueros
,
by
which
the
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
of
Spain
,
under
pretence
of
liberty
and
exemption
,
have
always
been
willingly
obedient
to
the
Crown
of
Castile
;
whereof
they
do
boast
much
,
and
have
been
always
careful
exactors
:
but
this
State-minister
not
caring
to
distaste
them
in
this
which
was
the
foundation
of
their
ready
and
willing
obedience
,
as
Vassals
to
his
Majesty
,
endeavour'd
to
annul
those
their
Customs
or
Fueros
,
and
to
reduce
the
people
of
Spain
into
the
form
of
meer
Provincials
,
absolutely
as
subjected
to
the
Crown
of
Castile
;
which
did
so
embitter
their
very
souls
,
as
made
them
fall
into
rebellion
.
Many
have
said
,
and
it
is
generally
believed
,
that
this
Minister
of
State
did
use
the
Catalonians
with
all
extremity
of
rigour
,
purposely
to
make
them
rebel
,
to
the
end
that
upon
that
pretence
he
might
deprive
them
of
all
priviledges
as
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
reduce
them
to
meer
subjection
,
till
by
his
continual
vexations
he
wrought
his
ends
upon
them
,
and
gathered
the
bitter
fruits
of
his
Tyrannic●…l
Counsels
.
The
like
be●…ell
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
which
being
by
rigor
and
bitterness
compell'd
to
rebell
,
chose
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
the
only
branch
of
Regal
blood
in
Portugal
,
for
their
King
;
which
when
the
Conde
Duca
heard
of
he
hasted
joyfully
to
the
King
,
as
rejoycing
at
this
rebellion
,
and
c●…aved
thanks
from
him
for
the
good
news
he
brought
him
,
that
he
was
now
become
absolute
King
of
Portugal
,
and
Master
of
all
the
Territories
and
Fortunes
of
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
which
were
very
great
in
that
Kingdom
.
Nor
did
this
his
tyrannous
●…allon
confine
it self
only
to
the
people
and
Provinces
which
we●…e
subject
to
the
Crown
,
but
it
extended
to
confederate
friends
and
Princes
;
who
having
been
treated
by
the
former
Kings
with
all
Love
and
Respect
,
and
allured
by
benefits
and
honors
largely
con●…er'd
upon
them
;
he
began
in
an
imperious
manner
to
distaste
,
and
af●…erwards
to
whip
them
soundly
:
His
Government
was
grown
so
hateful
to
the
very
Castilians
themselves
,
as
he
grew
detested
and
abhor'd
by
them
all
;
the
Grandees
of
Spain
being
in
several
sorts
distasted
and
ill
tre●…ed
were
not
able
to
endure
it
,
went
voluntarily
to
the
Court
,
and
retired
themselves
from
their
own
jurisdictions
,
so
as
the
King
was
almost
left
solitary
alone
at
Court
;
it
was
observed
that
the
two
greatest
Princes
of
Christendome
were
,
at
the
same
time
,
and
by
severall
wayes
,
deprived
of
their
chiefest
favorites
,
and
almost
rob'd
of
that
lustre
and
splendor
which
Princes
use
to
receive
from
the
numerous
attendance
of
the
greatest
Personages
of
their
Kingdomes
.
One
of
them
by
the
excellency
of
Vertue
,
which
drew
them
after
her
possessour
,
and
with
drew
them
from
the
King
;
the
other
,
by
the
hatred
which
all
men
bore
to
the
Favourite
,
which
made
the
great
ones
keep
far
from
Court
.
Wherefore
when
the
Favorites
fall
was
hea●…d
of
,
as
the
King
returned
●…rom
the
Escurialle
to
the
Court
,
he
was
met
by
ten
Grandees
a
league
before
he
came
to
Madrid
,
which
caused
the
King
who
had
not
for
a
long
time
before
been
so
attended
,
ask
what
the
matter
was
,
and
if
any
strange
accident
had
hapned
at
Madrid
?
to
which
Don
Melchior
di
Borgia
answered
,
in
all
their
Names
;
that
now
the
time
was
come
wherein
his
Majesty
should
know
the
true
devotion
which
the
Grandees
Spain
bo●…e
to
the
Crown
and
to
his
person
;
and
that
if
they
had
not
waited
upon
him
formerly
as
they
ought
,
it
was
out
of
those
reasons
which
were
well
known
to
his
Majesty
.
Nor
were
they
the
Grandees
onely
that
were
distasted
with
the
grea●…ness
of
the
Conde
Duca
,
but
the
Nobility
and
all
other
inferiour
persons
lived
discontentedly
,
by
reason
of
their
hard
usage
;
and
those
few
who
enjoy'd
any
favour
at
Court
came
so
hardly
by
it
,
as
they
thought
it
hardly
thanks
worthy
.
So
as
the
Fountains
of
Regal
bounty
being
shut
up
,
and
those
of
hardship
and
●…igor
only
open
,
the
publick
Government
was
become
nothing
but
severity
,
which
made
men
only
not
dissatisfied
,
but
mad
and
desperate
;
and
though
he
were
not
ignorant
of
all
this
,
yet
did
he
not
alter
his
way
of
proceeding
;
but
being
sure
that
all
this
hapned
for
his
being
wholly
intent
upon
the
Kings
service
,
he
did
rejoyce
and
glory
in
it
;
and
if
the
Castilians
fell
not
into
rebellion
,
as
did
the
Catalonians
and
Portugueses
,
or
into
conspiracies
as
did
the
French
,
it
must
only
be
attributed
to
their
great
continency
,
and
to
their
obsequious
devotion
towards
their
King
,
which
made
them
,
by
a
singular
example
of
Love
and
Loyalty
,
rather
suffer
the
indiscretion
and
unbridled
Will
of
the
State-Minister
,
then
under
pretence
of
reforming
the
publick
Government
venture
upon
disturbing
the
publick
Peace
,
to
the
prejudice
of
all
men
.
All
men
,
and
himself
acknowledged
that
fortune
crost
all
●…his
undertakings
;
and
just
as
he
was
far
from
favouring
other
mens
desires
,
so
fortune
appeared
to
delight
in
thwarting
his
.
But
though
it
may
be
true
that
his
unfortunate
Genius
had
a
great
part
in
ruining
his
designes
,
yet
it
cannot
be
denyed
that
much
of
his
miscarriages
proceeded
from
his
choice
of
those
whom
he
deputed
to
work
his
own
and
the
publick
ends
;
for
he
alwayes
prefer'd
his
own
confidents
before
those
that
understood
more
then
they
;
and
depriving
himself
and
the
Kingdom
of
their
worthy
parts
,
he
commonly
committed
the
carriage
of
the
most
important
Affairs
to
the
hands
of
unexperienced
men
,
as
may
be
seen
by
some
unfortunate
successes
by
us
related
.
And
so
faulty
was
he
herein
,
as
having
not
long
before
his
fall
,
declared
one
Iuliano
to
be
his
natural
Son
,
and
Heir
to
his
County
of
Olivares
,
and
Dukedom
of
St.
Lucar
,
whom
,
as
if
he
had
been
born
again
,
he
called
Henry
by
his
Fathers
name
;
and
never
having
made
any
the
least
account
of
this
Iuliano
before
,
had
suffer'd
him
to
live
a
Vagabonds
life
in
Taverns
and
Bawdy-houses
,
exposed
to
all
those
miserable
adventures
to
which
men
that
are
so
given
are
subject
,
even
till
by
good
fortune
he
had
escaped
an
ignominious
death
,
to
which
for
enormous
faults
he
was
adjudged
by
Law
;
this
his
declaring
of
his
Son-ship
was
publickly
confirm'd
by
Regal
Authority
,
to
the
loathing
and
detestation
of
all
men
,
but
more
particularly
,
to
his
neerest
of
Kin
:
Which
hatred
and
detestation
grew
the
greater
,
for
that
this
new
Henry
having
gotten
nothing
by
his
formerly
led
life
but
customs
answerable
thereunto
,
he
had
nothing
in
him
of
gentile
or
handsome
,
but
a
rusticity
of
manners
,
and
an
incapability
not
only
of
what
was
Lord-like
,
but
even
of
what
was
civil
,
or
like
a
Gentleman
.
To
this
his
Declaration
that
this
Henry
was
his
Son
,
was
added
the
undoubted
succession
of
his
Paternal
Inheritance
,
which
contain'd
very
large
Territories
and
Titles
,
deriving
from
the
supream
dignity
of
Grandee
,
together
with
an
infinity
of
riches
.
So
as
this
new
Henry
was
raised
to
the
highest
pitch
of
greatness
in
Spain
;
and
being
desirous
to
match
him
nobly
,
he
endeavoured
to
marry
him
to
one
of
the
prime
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
to
the
Daughter
of
the
Constable
of
Castille
,
a
chief
Lord
of
Spain
,
who
boasts
himself
to
be
descended
from
the
race
of
five
Kings
;
&
not
being
able
to
effect
his
desire
,
by
reason
of
the
Constables
detestation
of
the
match
,
not
thinking
that
the
immense
wealth
,
nor
the
great
titles
honours
,
which
this
new
〈◊〉
had
accumulated
,
was
a
sufficient
recompence
for
the
sordidness
of
his
past
life
,
and
of
his
unhappy
inclination
,
by
which
his
blood
and
those
that
should
descend
from
him
should
be
contaminated
;
which
the
Conde
Duca
pe●…ceiving
,
he
got
the
King
to
command
the
Constable
to
consent
to
the
Marriage
without
reply
;
which
the
Constable
would
not
give
way
unto
,
unless
it
were
absolutely
declared
in
the
Matrimonial
Covenants
,
that
he
was
compell'd
thereunto
by
the
Kings
Command
.
Nor
did
Olivares
his
vast
ends
and
desires
cease
here
,
for
he
was
ambitious
to
introduce
him
into
the
management
of
the
principal
Affairs
of
the
Crown
,
albeit
that
his
said
sordidness
,
and
the
incapacity
of
his
Genius
was
unfit
for
any
imployment
:
So
as
at
the
very
first
step
,
he
destined
him
to
be
President
of
the
Indies
,
removing
the
Count
of
Castriglio
,
a
worthy
Gentleman
,
and
meritorious
State
Minister
,
of
much
Power
and
Trust
,
from
that
place
.
He
aspired
also
to
procure
him
the
honour
which
the
Spaniards
call
Aio
del
Principe
,
to
whom
the
Government
of
him
that
is
to
succeed
,
to
be
King
of
so
many
Kingdomes
,
and
the
instructing
of
him
in
noble
and
generous
Sciences
,
belongs
.
Thus
he
by
degrees
aimed
at
the
making
him
his
Colleague
,
and
to
succeed
him
in
his
place
of
Favourite
,
which
he
could
not
believe
that
himself
should
ever
fore-go
,
no
not
when
he
was
even
upon
his
downfall
;
an
example
very
unlike
to
that
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
.
This
Favourite
being
removed
,
the
King
would
take
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
upon
himself
;
which
though
all
men
were
infinitely
glad
of
,
yet
did
not
the
change
prove
very
happy
,
but
the
remedy
came
too
late
apply'd
to
the
malady
with
which
it
was
already
gangren'd
,
and
become
almost
incurable
.
Let
us
now
return
to
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
which
we
have
left
off
by
so
many
digressions
of
Affairs
in
forreign
Courts
.
February
,
in
the
year
1643.
was
not
well
begun
,
when
the
Governour
of
Millain
march●…d
into
the
field
with
his
Army
,
which
consisted
of
5000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
,
and
going
out
of
Alessandria
went
to
quarter
in
Figarvolo
and
Bosco
,
and
sent
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
from
thence
,
with
2000
Foot
,
and
1000
Horse
,
by
Pozvolo
,
to
possess
himself
of
the
passes
above
Tortona
;
who
coming
before
day
to
the
Scrivia
,
over
against
Tortona
,
advanced
two
files
of
Musketiers
,
whereby
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
Capuchins
Covent
,
which
stands
a
little
without
the
Gate
that
leads
to
Serravalle
;
the
French
not
being
aware
of
him
,
by
reason
of
the
thick
mist
which
kept
them
from
discovering
the
Enemy
,
but
finding
,
when
the
mist
was
over
,
that
the
place
was
taken
,
they
presently
endeavoured
the
recovery
thereof
,
but
in
vain
;
for
Caracena
advancing
with
200
Horse
,
and
with
some
Musketiers
,
drove
them
back
into
the
City
;
whither
Don
Iohn
Vasques
Coronado
being
come
by
the
way
of
Castelnuovo
with
the
other
3000
Foot
and
1500
Horse
,
he
possess'd
himself
of
some
houses
neer
the
opposite
Gate
which
looks
towards
Millain
;
and
not
long
after
,
the
Governour
came
thither
with
his
Guards
,
and
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
with
the
Neapolitane
Horse
:
here
they
called
a
Councel
of
Wa●…
,
whither
Caracena
was
called
for
from
his
quarter
,
which
was
on
the
opposite
side
:
in
which
councel
they
took
not
onely
into
consideration
how
they
were
to
carry
on
the
enterprize
,
but
whether
they
should
begin
it
or
no
;
in
both
which
points
the
Captains
of
the
Army
did
disagree
:
but
the
Governours
desire
prevailing
,
and
for
that
they
had
already
proceeded
so
far
as
there
was
no
away
left
to
avoid
it
,
all
other
considerations
were
laid
aside
;
the
rather
for
that
Marquess
Caracena
,
opposing
the
difficulties
and
delayes
which
were
objected
,
touching
only
the
taking
of
the
Town
,
cleared
all
that
could
be
said
,
by
assuring
them
that
he
would
give
the
City
into
their
hands
within
less
then
two
days
.
The
quarters
were
therefore
disposed
of
;
that
of
the
Capuchins
which
was
already
taken
was
assigned
to
Caracena
,
and
to
Vasques
that
on
the
opposite
side
over
against
the
Gate
that
leads
to
Millain
,
to
which
two
Spanish
Brigades
were
added
.
Caracena
was
also
appointed
to
chuse
a
place
for
battery
;
which
being
chosen
he
began
to
batter
;
and
a
great
part
of
the
Wall
being
beaten
down
within
two
hours
,
the
City
capitulated
.
The
Garrison
which
was
left
in
the
City
by
Longueville
,
and
Prince
Thomaso
,
were
fifteen
hundred
Foot
;
amongst
which
were
many
good
Officers
;
Monsieur
di
Frolenville
,
Governour
of
the
City
,
commanded
over
them
;
a
Gentleman
well
experienced
in
Warre
,
who
not
finding
himself
able
to
defend
the
City
with
so
few
men
,
abandoned
it
;
and
keeping
the
Covent
of
St.
Dominico
in
his
hands
,
retreated
into
the
Castle
:
four
Batteries
were
immediately
erected
by
the
Governour
against
this
Covent
;
from
which
the
defendants
not
being
well
able
to
defend
themselves
,
they
tried
to
free
themselves
of
that
trouble
by
sallies
;
in
one
of
which
the
assailants
had
well
nigh
taken
that
station
of
St.
Eufemia
,
from
whence
the
Covent
was
most
annoid
;
but
the
frequent
sallies
did
not
incommodate
the
opposers
so
much
as
the
season
.
The
Country
was
laid
desolate
by
the
former
Siege
,
from
which
no
Forrage
was
to
be
had
for
horse
,
for
the
space
of
twelve
miles
,
and
there
was
great
scarcity
of
all
things
necessary
for
humane
life
;
and
,
moreover
,
the
store
of
rain
that
fell
,
and
the
earth
being
cover'd
with
Ice
and
Snow
,
hindred
the
making
of
provision
;
and
the
excessive
cold
weather
made
the
Souldiers
unable
to
work
;
they
seemed
to
be
more
besieged
by
the
season
of
the
year
,
then
the
enemy
was
by
them
besieged
.
The
Governour
had
foreseen
these
difficulties
,
and
had
in
a
great
part
provided
against
them
,
having
made
all
things
necessary
be
brought
to
the
neighbouring
places
,
and
brought
them
commodiously
to
the
Camp
by
Mules
,
which
were
provided
on
purpose
;
he
shelter'd
the
Souldiers
from
the
cold
by
store
of
clothes
which
were
already
prepared
for
them
;
he
had
made
great
provision
of
Hay
and
dry
Straw
for
the
Horses
,
of
Bread
and
Ammunition
for
the
Souldiers
;
and
what
was
wanting
in
these
provisions
was
supplied
by
the
constant
suffering
of
hardship
,
which
could
not
last
long
.
The
Army
was
not
a
little
comforted
by
provisions
of
Victuals
,
and
other
things
which
they
had
from
Novi
,
from
whence
and
from
the
State
of
Millain
victuals
were
sent
in
more
abundance
then
formerly
,
as
also
from
the
State
and
City
of
Genoa
;
which
did
much
pacifie
the
anger
of
the
Spanish
Officers
,
who
complain'd
of
the
Commonwealth
,
for
not
keeping
the
like
assistance
from
the
French
Army
the
year
before
;
and
served
to
let
them
see
that
the
Commonwealths
good
will
was
not
lessen'd
towards
that
Crown
:
Wherein
the
dexterity
and
discretion
of
Gasparo
Franzone
,
sent
in
Commission
at
that
time
thither
from
the
Common-wealth
did
much
good
,
who
behaved
himself
to
the
satisfaction
of
all
parties
,
for
the
Spaniards
were
sufficiently
provided
with
all
things
necessary
from
Novi
;
and
the
French
were
also
the
like
upon
many
occasions
which
they
had
of
stealing
succour
into
the
Castle
;
and
upon
many
other
occurrences
,
they
found
the
Commissary
not
averse
to
their
Interests
.
The
Enterprise
therefore
(
though
with
many
and
infinite
difficulties
)
was
continued
till
a
better
season
,
which
they
might
prosecute
more
commodiously
,
according
as
the
several
inconveniences
lessened
;
and
this
the
rather
for
that
they
were
comforted
in
these
their
sufferings
by
being
certain
that
they
should
not
be
disturb'd
by
any
considerable
succours
:
they
knew
that
there
were
no
Forces
in
Piedmont
to
draw
into
the
field
;
and
the
last
years
Army
(
as
hath
been
said
)
was
almost
quite
extinguished
;
and
the
same
rigour
of
the
season
withstood
bringing
of
new
supplies
from
France
,
to
boot
with
the
urgent
occasions
of
Wars
in
Catalonia
,
Flanders
and
Germany
,
wherewith
that
Kingdom
was
opprest
.
Moreover
,
the
Governour
judging
that
the
Castle
was
not
over-well
provided
with
Victuals
,
thought
rather
to
take
it
by
Famine
(
after
the
first
skirmishes
and
batteries
)
then
by
the
sword
;
and
the
defendants
were
of
the
like
mind
;
who
being
left
by
the
Duke
of
Longuevllle
,
and
by
Prince
Thomaso
,
in
great
hopes
of
being
relieved
,
and
wanting
Ammunition
wherewith
to
maintain
fight
they
held
it
better
to
spare
those
few
that
yet
were
left
,
till
such
time
as
the
undoubted
succour
should
come
;
to
the
end
that
they
then
might
assault
the
besiegers
on
their
backs
,
and
facilitate
the
succourers
approach
to
the
Castle
;
so
as
the
Governour
forbore
batteries
,
and
they
forbore
sallies
.
Thus
a
kind
of
tacite
truce
and
suspension
of
Arms
seemed
to
be
agreed
upon
between
them
.
The
Governour
when
he
first
resolved
upon
this
enterprise
,
though
he
could
not
be
disturb'd
by
new
succours
from
without
,
for
the
aforesaid
Reasons
;
and
therefore
though
he
had
begun
the
line
of
circumvolurion
on
the
outside
,
yet
thinking
it
better
at
the
present
to
streighten
the
Castle
with
Trenches
,
so
to
keep
them
from
sallying
out
,
he
gave
over
the
line
,
and
applied
himself
wholly
in
muniting
,
and
fortifying
himself
against
the
Castle
:
but
he
failed
in
his
account
;
for
the
Governours
falling
upon
Tortona
being
known
in
Piedmont
and
in
France
,
both
th●…se
places
resolved
to
prepare
for
defence
of
that
place
which
they
had
gotten
;
wherefore
they
began
to
make
ready
a
great
and
gallant
succour
:
Men
and
Moneys
were
sent
by
Sea
and
Land
from
France
for
this
enterprise
;
those
which
were
sent
by
Sea
landed
in
Oneglia
,
that
they
might
go
from
thence
to
Piedmont
,
where
in
a
short
time
there
was
a
strong
and
well
munited
Army
put
together
,
which
caused
the
Governour
to
alter
his
mind
,
who
thought
that
the
Victory
would
consist
chiefly
in
keeping
out
succour
;
wherefore
he
began
to
re
assume
the
working
of
the
other
line
of
circumvolution
which
was
already
commenc'd
(
as
hath
been
said
)
about
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
which
was
full
four
miles
in
compass
,
and
was
begirt
with
Ditches
,
flanks
,
with
Forts
munited
with
Stoccadoes
,
and
Fortifications
both
within
and
without
;
the
Work
surrounded
both
the
Castle
and
the
City
,
serving
to
keep
the
City
from
being
ass●…ulted
from
without
,
and
the
Castle
from
relief
,
if
any
should
be
brought
:
the
outermost
houses
of
the
City
towards
the
Castle
were
well
munited
,
and
the
Streets
mouths
which
led
unto
the
Castle
were
stop'd
up
with
earth
,
which
served
for
a
fence
against
the
Castle
on
the
inside
;
and
not
content
with
all
this
diligence
,
and
provision
,
the
Governour
strove
to
keep
succour●…s
far
from
the
Castle
as
he
could
.
To
this
purpose
he
sent
500
Horse
towards
the
Frontiers
of
Montferrat
,
not
only
that
they
might
keep
back
the
succour
which
might
come
by
Piedmont
,
but
also
that
by
laying
the
Country
waste
,
they
might
keep
the
relievers
from
accommodations
,
if
they
should
advance
by
that
way
;
nor
did
these
diligences
prove
vain
,
for
Monsieur
Plessis
Pralin
,
the
King
of
France
his
Lieutenant
General
in
Piedmont
,
and
the
Marquess
Villa
appeared
together
about
the
midst
of
March
,
in
the
year
43
,
with
2500
Horse
,
and
5000
Foot
,
and
advanced
to
St.
Salvadore
,
within
five
miles
of
Alessandria
;
and
Prince
Thomaso
passing
over
the
Dora
with
1000
Horse
,
and
2000
Foot
,
threatned
Novara
,
and
the
adjoyning
parts
;
wherefore
the
Governour
,
for
the
better
security
of
those
parts
,
had
sent
the
Marquess
Caracena
thither
,
with
a
good
strength
of
Horse
and
some
Foot
,
most
whereof
were
taken
out
of
the
meaner
sort
of
people
of
that
State
,
that
he
might
observe
what
way
the
Enemy
went
,
and
cross
his
designs
;
but
the
Prince
returning
quickly
to
Cassalle
,
and
joyning
with
the
French
and
Piedmontese
Army
,
told
them
they
must
cast
a
Bridge
over
the
Tanaro
;
wherefore
Caracena
,
by
Orders
from
the
Governour
,
went
from
the
Novarese
to
Alessandria
,
to
open
that
way
,
and
to
keep
the
Bridge
from
being
cast
over
;
but
the
Prince
finding
himself
opposed
by
Caracena
desisted
from
his
design
;
and
passing
back
over
the
Poe
at
Cassalle
,
he
went
with
the
joynt
forces
towards
Palestre
and
Vespolano
,
and
Caracena
went
to
Mortara
,
where
some
skirmishes
past
between
the
Horse
of
either
party
,
in
one
whereof
Cavagliere
Aiazza
being
engaged
with
150
Horse
was
taken
prisoner
;
but
Caracena
fearing
lest
the
Prince
,
to
relieve
Tortona
by
diversion
,
might
fall
upon
some
Town
in
that
Marca
,
past
back
into
the
Lomelina
and
the
Novarese
,
in
pursuit
of
the
Prince
,
to
oppose
his
proceedings
in
those
enterprises
,
whereunto
he
saw
him
most
inclined
.
The
Prince
knowing
that
he
was
followed
and
observed
by
strong
Forces
approached
sometimes
neer
Novara
,
sometimes
neer
Bremi
,
sometimes
neer
Mortara
,
as
if
he
intended
to
fall
upon
all
,
or
some
of
these
places
;
but
durst
not
fasten
upon
any
:
but
fell
to
over-running
the
Country
,
where
plundering
and
pillaging
the
best
things
that
were
there
,
he
much
prejudiced
the
Inhabitants
,
and
took
away
much
Corn
and
Cattle
,
which
for
the
most
part
he
sent
to
Cassalle
.
Caracena
being
somewhat
inferior
in
Forces
,
durst
not
face
the
Prince
,
who
having
more
men
was
master
of
the
field
,
and
seeming
as
if
he
would
march
along
the
left
side
of
the
Poe
to
Giarvola
,
threatned
to
pass
his
men
over
there
to
the
other
side
;
and
so
to
go
to
the
relief
of
the
besieged
Castle
;
which
the
Governour
having
notice
of
,
he
got
as
many
men
as
he
could
from
Serravalle
,
and
other
places
,
dissolving
the
quarter
at
Pontecurone
,
and
sent
a
great
body
of
men
,
with
six
pieces
of
Artillery
towards
the
shore
over
against
Giarvola
,
to
resist
the
Prince
,
if
he
should
venter
to
pass
over
the
River
:
which
the
Prince
perceiving
,
he
retreated
again
to
Cassalle
,
intending
to
make
way
for
relief
by
the
Tanaro
:
which
the
Governour
doubting
,
he
sent
Caracena
and
Gonzaga
,
with
almost
all
the
Horse
,
and
between
three
and
four
thousand
Foot
,
to
defend
that
River
;
wherefore
the
Prince
resolving
not
to
venture
upon
that
Pass
,
threw
himself
at
last
before
Asti
,
imagining
that
the
Governour
would
either
quit
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
,
and
come
with
all
his
Forces
to
defend
Asti
,
or
else
would
not
at
all
move
from
the
Castle
:
if
he
should
not
move
he
assured
himself
he
should
take
Asti
,
by
reason
of
the
weakness
of
the
Garrison
,
and
the
Inhabitants
inclination
to
love
him
;
and
if
he
should
move
,
he
should
certainly
relieve
the
Castle
,
and
City
of
Tortona
,
and
might
peradventure
take
Asti
also
;
there
were
but
1000
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
in
Asti
,
under
the
command
of
Captain
Pietro
Gonzales
,
a
valiant
Commander
:
the
Governour
fearing
the
loss
of
that
City
,
left
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
before
the
Castle
of
Tortona
,
and
recommending
the
care
of
that
Siege
to
Don
Iovan
Vasques
Coronado
,
went
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
into
Alessandria
,
that
he
might
offer
at
relieving
Asti
at
a
neerer
distance
;
the
Prince
at
his
drawing
neer
that
City
endeavoured
to
steal
over
the
Tanaro
;
and
to
this
purpose
having
got
a
barque
which
served
to
pass
travellers
over
the
river
,
and
a
Mill
which
was
fitted
to
the
Haven
,
he
by
means
of
these
past
some
Souldiers
over
to
the
Abbey
of
S.
Bartholomew
;
that
they
might
raise
a
little
Fort
to
guard
that
shore
,
where
he
left
four
Companies
in
Garrison
:
the
Governour
having
notice
thereof
sent
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
that
way
with
3000
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
;
who
when
he
came
to
the
Abbey
slew
some
of
the
Defendants
,
and
drove
other
some
away
,
took
and
destroy'd
the
Fort
,
and
made
himself
master
of
the
Ba●…que
,
and
of
the
Mill
;
and
the
next
day
the
Governour
came
to
the
same
Abbey
,
and
clim'd
up
a
hill
together
with
the
same
Gonzaga
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Caracena
,
and
Serra
,
from
whence
he
discovered
the
City
,
and
the
Prince
incamp'd
before
it
;
and
having
by
the
consent
of
his
companions
sent
400
Horse
over
the
Foord
of
Tanaro
,
to
relieve
Asti
,
giving
the
Captain
express
order
,
that
as
he
went
towards
the
Foord
he
should
observe
what
signs
should
be
given
him
from
the
hill
;
and
perceiving
that
the
Prince
marched
with
all
his
horse
to
withstand
their
passage
over
the
Foord
,
the
Governour
made
signs
immediately
to
the
Captain
of
the
Horse
,
that
he
should
retreat
,
who
obeyed
him
;
the
Governour
by
this
unfortunate
attempt
lost
all
hopes
of
relieving
the
Town
;
and
not
daring
to
forgo
Tortona
,
wherein
he
was
so
much
concern'd
,
for
the
preservation
of
Asti
,
which
he
could
not
possibly
effect
without
coming
to
a
battle
;
which
Gonzales
foreseeing
,
or
as
some
others
say
,
being
advised
by
the
Governour
so
to
do
;
and
finding
it
impossible
for
him
to
defend
so
great
a
circuit
of
Wall
with
so
few
men
,
after
some
shot
was
made
,
he
agreed
with
the
Prince
to
abandon
the
City
,
retaining
the
Cattle
,
and
the
Citadel
,
so
as
200
Horse
which
he
had
with
him
might
be
suffer'd
to
pass
safely
into
Alessandria
;
which
being
agreed
upon
,
and
performed
,
the
City
came
into
the
Prince
his
power
,
who
presently
fell
to
make
Mines
under
the
Castle
,
and
Citadel
;
so
as
the
Castle
being
play'd
upon
by
the
Artillery
,
and
molested
by
Mines
,
and
some
assaults
,
which
were
valiantly
withstood
,
surrendred
after
three
days
space
,
upon
condition
that
Gonzales
might
go
with
200
men
which
he
had
with
him
into
the
Citadel
;
whereupon
the
Prince
got
the
Castle
,
and
fell
to
besiege
the
Citadel
,
which
not
being
able
to
hold
out
for
want
of
Victuals
did
ere
long
sur●…ender
upon
honourable
conditions
,
by
which
Geonalea
with
the
Garrison
went
safe
into
the
City
of
Alessandria
,
and
the
Prince
by
the
full
victory
of
that
City
became
also
master
of
the
Tanaro
;
the
Governour
foreseeing
that
Asti
being
taken
the
Prince
would
presently
fall
to
relieve
Tortona
,
and
to
that
purpose
that
he
began
to
send
quantity
of
provision
into
Nizza
,
and
Asti
,
ordered
Marquess
Caracena
to
go
with
Horse
and
Foot
to
the
taking
in
of
Acqui
:
whereunto
Caracena
thinking
that
it
was
needless
to
use
Cannon
by
reason
of
a
breach
that
was
in
the
wall
,
which
though
it
were
fil'd
up
with
earth
and
bavins
,
he
went
to
give
an
assault
on
that
part
:
but
not
being
able
to
force
it
,
he
tarried
there
till
Cannon
were
brought
from
the
City
of
Alessandria
,
which
as
soon
as
the
Citizens
saw
they
surrendered
Acqui
,
their
lives
being
saved
,
the
womens
honours
preserved
,
and
respect
being
born
to
Churches
:
that
the
Citizens
might
suffer
less
prejudice
,
onely
the
Spaniards
were
suffer'd
to
enter
,
who
sent
much
of
the
meal
that
they
found
there
into
Annone
,
and
much
whereof
during
the
Siege
was
carried
into
the
Castle
:
about
which
Caracena
not
willing
to
busie
himself
,
especially
since
he
had
sent
back
the
Cannon
into
Alessandria
,
he
sent
Colonel
Stoz
with
great
part
of
his
men
,
to
oppose
a
body
of
Horse
which
was
sent
by
Plessis
,
and
Villa
,
to
relieve
the
besieged
place
;
which
relief
being
repulss'd
by
Stoz
,
Caracena
past
on
to
Rivalta
in
Montferrate
,
where
he
fell
to
lay
the
country
waste
,
as
well
to
feed
his
Horse
with
the
unripe
corn
,
as
to
incommodiate
the
succorers
in
their
march
,
as
much
as
he
could
:
800
Neapolitan
Horse
were
at
this
time
come
unto
the
camp
,
which
the
Governour
sent
to
Pozzvolo
,
and
the
parts
adjacent
,
that
they
might
keep
off
whosoever
should
come
to
relieve
the
place
besieged
:
he
moreover
caused
deep
ditches
to
be
digg'd
about
the
line
of
circomvolution
,
and
,
finally
,
ommitted
not
any
thing
that
was
necessary
for
the
obtaining
of
the
victory
,
which
he
so
much
desired
.
Souldiers
came
also
daily
to
within
the
line
from
the
States
Militia
,
and
many
Millainese
Lords
,
amongst
which
Prince
Trivultio
,
who
in
the
siege
the
year
before
came
to
the
camp
with
1500
Foot
and
200
Horse
,
all
of
them
being
his
own
Vassals
,
and
at
his
own
charge
conducted
;
and
not
at
all
wearied
with
so
great
an
expence
,
he
was
one
of
the
first
that
came
now
to
the
recovery
of
the
lost
City
:
Prince
Thomaso
came
also
with
so
numerous
a
succour
,
as
was
thought
could
not
be
withstood
;
and
foording
over
the
Scrivia
four
Miles
beneath
Tortona
,
he
came
to
within
four
Miles
of
the
City
;
and
kept
his
men
in
the
Towns
of
Alvernca
,
and
Castellari
,
which
are
at
the
Foot
of
the
hill
;
the
next
day
being
accompanied
by
Marquess
Villa
he
went
up
the
hill
with
four
hundred
Horse
,
to
discover
the
most
convenient
stations
,
which
when
he
had
done
,
he
caused
his
men
to
come
up
the
hill
with
the
Artillery
,
and
placed
them
in
Ranks
,
together
with
the
Artillery
against
the
Line
,
and
made
as
if
he
would
presently
fall
to
an
assault
,
but
did
not
;
the
Spanish
Army
was
ranked
on
the
other
side
,
with
in
the
Line
,
with
their
Artillery
,
ready
to
receive
and
repulse
the
threatened
assault
,
but
resolved
not
to
stir
out
,
nor
to
forgo
their
advantage
,
nor
to
hazard
that
victory
which
they
thought
they
were
sure
of
as
long
as
they
kept
within
the
●…renches
;
at
last
after
four
days
,
the
Prince
drew
off
,
and
foregoing
the
thought
of
relieving
the
City
,
and
consequently
the
victory
which
he
had
so
much
striven
for
,
he
came
down
the
hill
on
the
same
side
that
he
had
come
up
,
making
his
Rere
his
Van
,
&
his
van
his
rere
;
being
come
upon
the
plain
,
he
made
some
shot
towards
the
Castle
,
which
served
for
a
sign
to
the
Desendants
to
wish
them
to
surrender
;
which
they
did
the
same
day
upon
Honourable
conditions
,
of
carrying
with
them
four
pieces
of
Cannon
;
they
marched
out
to
the
number
of
1300
,
and
were
convoy'd
to
Rivatella
whither
the
Prince
was
retreated
.
The
Prince
retreated
some
days
after
towards
Asti
,
and
in
his
passage
much
prejudiced
the
parts
of
the
S●…ate
of
Millain
through
which
he
went
;
the
Souldiers
sack'd
the
Noble
rich
temple
and
Covent
del
Bosco
,
erected
formerly
by
Pope
Pius
the
fifth
,
who
was
born
there
,
and
had
endowed
it
with
many
●…ich
revenue●…
,
and
had
furnished
the
Vestry
wonderful
richly
;
The
Prince
lay
idle
with
his
Army
some
days
in
l'Astigiana
to
refresh
them
;
and
finding
how
prejudicial
it
would
be
to
make
any
acquisition
in
the
State
of
Millian
,
he
thought
it
would
be
better
to
rec●…ver
the
Towns
of
Piedmont
which
we●…e
yet
held
by
the
Spaniards
;
and
to
joyn
with
other
Forces
which
the
Dowager
then
raised
to
recover
her
own
Towns
:
for
when
she
saw
Prince
Thomaso
gone
with
the
Army
to
relieve
Tortona
,
she
gathering
together
all
those
that
remained
to
defend
Piedmont
,
sent
them
under
Count
Broglio
,
together
with
her
own
guards
,
and
those
of
her
Sons
,
to
recover
Villa
nova
;
which
was
reinforced
,
by
orders
from
the
Governour
,
by
two
hundred
Horse
,
which
were
sent
thither
from
Trino
and
Pontestura
,
as
soon
as
he
discovered
the
Dowagers
intentions
:
so
as
it
seemed
to
be
sufficiently
secured
;
wherefore
the
Dowager
,
as
soon
as
the
Prince
was
return'd
with
the
Army
from
Tortona
,
sent
Marquess
Villa
thither
with
his
own
Cavalry
onely
,
to
keep
the
French
from
concurring
in
the
enterprize
;
Villa
when
he
was
come
to
the
camp
weighed
the
condition
of
the
place
,
which
being
seated
in
a
plain
,
far
from
any
woods
,
from
whence
onely
he
could
have
bavins
to
make
Trenches
,
that
place
appeared
untakable
;
being
therefore
content
to
besiege
it
at
a
distance
,
he
imploy'd
himself
in
keeping
out
succour
,
and
in
laying
the
Countrey
waste
,
so
to
bring
the
Towns-men
to
surrender
;
and
the
Commander
of
the
Town
coming
within
a
few
days
to
Parly
,
the
surrender
was
agreed
upon
,
on
condition
that
the
Articles
should
be
allowed
of
by
the
Governour
of
Millain
;
and
being
commanded
by
the
Governour
to
make
good
the
Town
,
for
that
he
would
come
quickly
to
relieve
him
,
the
treaty
broke
,
and
the
siege
continued
;
during
which
time
the
French
Army
was
recruited
with
new
men
brought
by
the
Viscount
Turin
;
so
as
those
being
added
to
the
Dowagers
men
,
the
Army
was
made
15000
Foot
,
and
5000
Horse
.
Prince
Thomaso
was
to
command
them
all
,
for
Longueville
was
already
returned
to
France
;
wherefore
the
Prince
,
hearing
that
for
certain
there
wa●…
but
600
Foot
in
Garrison
in
the
City
,
of
Alessandria
,
and
his
own
recrui●…es
considered
,
thought
it
not
fit
to
let
slip
the
opportunity
of
making
himself
master
of
that
City
either
by
Scalado
,
secret
intelligence
,
or
by
storm
;
for
he
thought
his
Forces
so
far
superiour
to
the
Garrison
,
as
he
should
meet
with
no
resistance
;
and
hoping
that
when
he
should
have
taken
it
,
it
being
almost
upon
the
confines
of
Piedmont
,
he
might
keep
it
more
easily
then
Tortona
,
which
was
far
from
thence
,
he
joyned
his
Forces
to
those
of
France
,
and
of
the
Dowagers
,
in
the
plain
of
Cassalle
,
and
betook
himself
to
the
enterprize
with
firm
opinion
of
good
success
;
being
come
to
the
Walls
of
Allessandria
,
he
quartered
himself
in
the
Orchard
neer
thereunto
,
on
both
sides
of
the
Tanaro
,
and
sent
Viscount
Turen
to
take
up
his
quarters
on
the
East
side
.
The
Governour
Siruela
began
●…o
doubt
Valenza
,
by
reason
of
the
joyning
of
the
Forces
in
the
Plain
before
Cassalle
,
and
by
the
Prince
his
sp●…edy
march
;
wherefore
he
went
from
Pavia
where
he
then
was
thither
ward
,
giving
order
to
his
men
to
follow
him
:
But
having
heard
before
he
came
to
Valenza
,
that
the
Prince
was
gone
with
all
his
Forces
to
before
Allessandria
he
was
much
more
surprised
,
by
reason
of
the
small
Garrison
which
he
knew
was
in
it
;
wherefore
he
sent
for
Count
Galliazzo
Trotti
and
ordered
him
that
he
should
endeavour
by
all
possible
means
to
get
quickly
into
Allessandria
with
all
the
Horse
that
he
could
muster
.
Trotti
failed
not
in
obeying
his
orders
,
and
having
gathered
together
about
1500
Horse
,
went
about
it
,
he
knew
that
it
was
not
safe
to
enter
by
the
Gate
which
was
nearest
Valenza
,
because
the
Prince
was
incamp'd
before
it
;
he
therefore
resolved
to
enter
by
the
Gate
which
looks
towards
Genoa
,
on
the
opposite
side
.
But
doubting
Count
Turen
,
who
he
knew
was
incamp'd
on
that
side
,
he
marched
towards
Tortona
,
seeming
as
if
he
went
to
guard
that
City
;
and
when
he
was
advanced
so
far
by
that
way
as
none
could
observe
him
,
he
returned
on
the
right
hand
and
went
towards
Castellazzo
,
where
he
past
over
the
Bormio
,
and
deceived
Turen
,
who
conceiving
that
●…is
march
towards
Tortano
was
but
feig●…ned
,
and
that
he
would
soon
return
by
the
same
way
▪
&
foording
over
the
Bormia
there
would
endeavour
to
get
into
Allessandria
,
set
himself
to
guard
the
foord
over
Bormio
,
which
is
usually
fr●…quented
by
those
which
pass
to
and
again
from
Tortona
,
which
foord
lies
four
miles
below
that
of
Castellazzo
,
hoping
to
light
upon
him
the●…e
in
his
return
.
But
Trotti
who
had
past
over
Bormio
a
little
higher
●…ame
without
any
obstacle
,
about
break
of
day
,
to
the
walls
of
Allessandria
so
unlooked
for
,
as
he
was
plaied
upon
by
the
Cannon
as
an
Enemy
,
till
Colonel
Stoz
,
who
was
very
well
known
,
advanc'd
,
and
assuring
the
Defendant
that
it
was
succour
,
was
received
with
infinite
joy
and
Jubi●…e
.
Trotti
being
entred
with
so
great
are
inforcement
,
Don
Antonio
Sottello
,
Governour
of
the
City
,
being
as
it
were
revived
from
the
dead
,
went
out
and
fell
upon
the
Prince
his
quarters
,
where
there
hapned
a
long
and
bloody
skirmish
,
which
continued
till
the
coming
on
of
night
;
when
the
Prince
finding
for
certain
that
so
great
a
succour
was
entred
,
and
consequently
failing
of
his
hopes
,
thought
it
best
to
make
use
of
the
obscurity
of
night
,
and
to
retreat
;
so
the
City
of
Allessandria
was
miraculously
free'd
.
Count
Siruela
ended
his
Government
honourably
with
the
recovery
of
Tortona
,
and
the
freeing
of
Allessandria
from
so
neer
and
so
imminent
danger
,
who
was
succeeded
by
the
Marquess
of
Velada
,
who
was
come
from
Flanders
,
where
he
had
been
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
was
therein
succeeded
by
the
Marquess
Caracena
;
who
having
qui●…ted
the
place
of
General
of
the
Horse
in
the
State
of
Millain
,
wherein
he
had
succesfully
served
,
went
to
take
the
like
charge
upon
him
in
Flanders
.
As
the
beginning
of
this
Government
met
with
no
favourable
succe●…s
●…o
fared
〈◊〉
not
much
bette●…
afterwards
,
Villa
nova
was
surrendred
to
Marques●…
Villa
;
not
without
some
imputation
to
the
Governour
of
the
Town
,
who
being
cited
to
Millain
to
give
an
account
of
3000
sacks
of
Corn
,
which
together
with
the
Town
were
delivered
to
him
,
by
which
he
might
have
maintained
the
Town
longer
,
he
durst
never
appear
;
wherefore
he
was
thought
guilty
of
fraud
in
delivering
up
the
Town
:
This
loss
was
ere
long
followed
by
the
like
of
Trino
;
for
Prince
Thomaso
retreating
from
Allessandria
to
Cassalle
,
after
having
stay'd
a
while
in
those
parts
,
causing
no
little
jealousie
in
the
Towns
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
confining
upon
Piedmont
,
he
at
last
sat
down
before
Trino
,
the
Garrison
whereof
he
knew
was
lessened
a
little
before
by
the
new
Governour
.
But
having
quartered
his
men
at
his
first
arrival
in
the
neighbouring
Towns
,
and
keeping
as
it
were
idle
for
three
dayes
,
he
gave
occasion
for
the
entring
of
two
succours
;
the
one
of
two
Companies
of
Horse
,
and
one
of
Foot
from
Vercelli
,
the
other
of
300
Dragoons
from
Bremi
;
so
as
the
Prince
beginning
to
believe
that
if
more
relief
should
be
suffer'd
to
enter
,
the
enterprise
which
he
thought
would
have
been
easie
would
prove
otherwise
,
he
began
to
begirt
the
Town
at
a
nearer
distance
,
and
drew
his
line
round
about
it
;
and
whilst
this
was
in
doing
,
the
opposers
advanced
by
a
covered
way
to
a
half
moon
,
who
being
repuls'd
by
a
fierce
sally
made
by
the
Governour
Batteville
,
were
forced
to
retreat
a
little
with
much
loss
:
But
the
line
being
afterwards
perfected
,
the
Prince
,
with
his
Brother
Don
Mauritio
,
and
Viscount
Turen
,
divided
the
out-fortification
between
them
,
and
fell
to
take
the
half
moon
;
which
when
they
had
taken
,
they
betook
themselves
to
the
Cities
Bulwark
,
and
made
a
great
mine
underneath
it
,
which
made
a
great
breach
,
by
which
the
Prince
did
verily
believe
he
should
enter
the
City
.
Wherefore
before
he
came
to
an
assault
,
he
intimated
to
Batteville
,
that
he
would
have
him
surrender
;
which
Batteville
refusing
to
do
,
a
fierce
assault
was
made
,
which
being
thrice
given
was
thrice
repuls'd
with
loss
to
the
Assailants
.
But
the
Prince
preparing
for
another
assault
,
Batteville
who
found
his
Munition
grow
low
,
his
men
weary
by
their
long
pains
taking
,
by
their
continual
watching
,
and
not
able
to
make
any
longer
defence
,
surrendred
upon
honourable
conditions
,
in
case
he
should
not
be
relieved
within
five
dayes
:
Which
being
expired
,
and
no
relief
appearing
,
he
march'd
with
his
men
out
of
the
Town
,
which
was
delivered
over
to
the
Prince
,
and
furnished
with
a
French
Garrison
,
as
were
all
the
other
Towns
of
Piedmont
which
were
regain'd
.
The
Prince
went
from
Trino
with
his
Army
much
lessened
,
by
the
running
away
,
sickne●…
,
and
death
of
many
,
occasion'd
by
the
badness
of
that
ayre
,
the
malignity
whereof
had
influence
not
onely
upon
the
meaner
sort
,
but
upon
the
chief
Commanders
;
for
Turen
,
Marquess
Villa
,
and
his
Son
Count
Camerano
,
fell
sick
,
and
were
forc'd
to
return
for
cure
to
Turin
.
Nor
did
the
Prince
himself
scape
free
,
for
falling
sick
of
a
Fever
he
tarried
many
dayes
in
Inurea
,
so
as
the
care
and
government
of
the
Army
fell
to
Monsieur
Plessis
Pralin
,
who
being
recruited
with
more
men
from
France
sat
down
before
Pontestura
;
where
meeting
with
no
resistance
save
only
some
sallies
which
the
Garrison
made
upon
his
quarters
,
he
proceeded
slowly
in
the
siege
;
but
having
afterwards
gotten
into
the
Town
by
a
breach
made
by
Cannon
,
&
taken
it
,
he
soon
a●…ter
took
the
Castle
(
upon
conditions
of
fair
war
)
whereinto
the
Garrison
was
retreated
;
which
Castle
was
afterwards
demolish'd
by
the
French
that
they
might
not
be
forced
to
munite
it
,
(
as
would
have
been
requisite
)
with
a
good
Garrison
.
Thus
did
the
Spaniards
lose
the
Towns
in
Piedmont
,
which
they
had
gotten
with
much
effusion
of
blood
,
and
expence
of
moneys
,
hoping
to
make
themselves
thereby
sole
Arbitrators
of
that
State
,
and
to
keep
the
French
out
of
the
State
of
Millain
:
But
by
the
misfortune
of
the
Affairs
of
that
Crown
,
they
failed
in
these
designs
;
for
the
Forces
which
were
sent
thither
from
Spain
,
having
occasioned
the
coming
of
the
French
thither
,
the
Spaniards
saw
the
French
not
only
possest
of
many
Towns
,
and
even
of
the
Castle
of
Turin
,
but
of
those
which
were
taken
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
which
they
recove●…ed
,
just
as
befel
the
Citadel
of
Cassalle
;
so
the
Spaniards
saw
the
French
become
Arbitrators
of
Piedmont
and
Montferrat
,
and
saw
them
come
even
to
the
Confines
of
the
State
of
Millain
.
The
new
Governour
finding
his
Forces
too
weak
to
make
resistance
minded
more
the
defence
of
the
State
of
Millain
,
then
the
maintaining
of
what
the
Spaniards
had
gotten
in
Piedmont
;
wherefore
he
gave
himself
wholly
to
view
the
Forts
,
to
furnish
them
with
all
things
necessary
,
and
to
re-enforce
them
with
strong
Garrisons
,
in
case
they
should
be
assaulted
,
as
he
feared
they
would
be
;
there
rema●…ned
nothing
to
the
entire
recovery
of
Piedmont
,
but
Vercelli
and
St.
Ia
▪
Vercelli
had
so
strong
a
Garrison
in
it
,
and
was
so
abundantly
furnish'd
with
all
provisions
,
as
it
was
judged
vain
to
attempt
it
without
a
puissant
Army
;
and
St.
Ia
,
now
that
both
Armies
were
retreated
to
their
Winter
quarters
,
was
rese●…ved
for
one
of
the
first
enterprises
of
the
next
Campagnia
;
so
as
the
Military
affairs
being
by
the
sore
Win●…er
reduced
almost
to
a
taci●…e
Truce
;
Prince
Thomaso
growing
to
confide
more
in
the
Court
of
France
,
now
that
Cardinal
Richlieu
was
dead
,
resolved
to
go
thither
;
from
whence
he
retu●…ned
much
satisfied
with
not
only
honourable
favours
,
but
with
imployments
of
great
authority
,
being
made
General●…ssimo
of
the
French
Forces
in
Italy
,
with
power
to
use
them
in
what
enterprises
he
should
please
,
for
which
he
had
good
pay
assigned
him
,
and
good
store
of
men
.
The
pay
came
to
200000
pounds
Sterling
;
and
the
men
to
12000
Foot
and
3000
Horse
.
The
Prince
being
return'd
went
into
the
field
the
beginning
of
the
next
Spring
;
and
entring
into
the
lower
Montferrat
,
entertained
himself
in
the
Langhe
in
affairs
of
small
impor●…ance
;
then
going
to
Cassalle
he
sent
Don
Mauritio
with
a
good
strength
of
men
towards
Arona
;
and
following
afer
himself
with
the
rest
,
he
endeavoured
to
take
it
;
which
he
easily
might
have
done
,
had
not
Camp-master
Fra
Iovanni
Pallavicino
,
who
marched
with
incredible
speed
,
prevented
him
with
Morta●…a's
Brigade
.
Count
Riviera
accompanied
Pallavicino
in
this
march
with
a
few
men
,
and
being
both
of
them
come
in
24
●…ours
to
Anghiera
,
fi●…ty
good
miles
from
Mortara
,
they
found
Don
Mauritio
before
Arona
,
busie
in
digging
Trenches
and
raising
Bat●…eries
;
and
●…he
Prince
meeting
with
so
great
opposition
,
and
hearing
that
the
Governour
drew
n●…er
with
all
his
Force●…
,
resolved
to
give
over
the
enterpri●…e
,
and
returned
with
all
his
men
into
Piedmont
:
whither
w●…en
he
was
come
,
he
sat
down
before
St.
Ia
,
and
having
made
his
Approaches
,
and
his
Batteries
,
he
gave
himself
wholly
to
the
taking
of
it
;
but
he
was
detained
by
an
accident
of
no
small
importance
;
for
the
City
of
Alessandria
having
kept
her
Gates
lock'd
one
whole
day
;
about
two
a
clock
at
night
,
sent
out
1500
Horse
,
under
Don
Vincenzo
Gonzaga
,
and
two
Foot
Brigades
:
the
one
of
Fra.
Iovanni
Pallavicino's
,
the
other
of
Don
Gregorio
Britto
.
Gonzaga
was
to
take
the
City
of
Asti
,
and
Pallavicino
and
Britto
the
Citadel
;
Gonzaga
failed
of
his
intent
;
but
Pallavicino
and
Britto
fared
better
;
for
coming
by
night
to
the
Citadel
,
they
assaulted
it
at
unawares
,
and
took
it
before
the
Garrison
,
which
was
but
weak
,
were
well
awake
.
The
Dowager
and
the
Prince
,
hearing
of
this
so
sudden
and
so
unexpected
success
,
sent
both
of
them
speedily
to
repair
it
.
The
Dowager
,
with
fortunate
speed
,
sent
the
Companies
of
her
guard
and
of
her
Sons
,
commanded
by
the
Counts
of
Aglie
,
Feusasco
,
Piusasco
and
Tana
,
who
coming
hastily
to
the
City
with
their
Souldiers
,
which
were
300
Horse
,
and
some
Foot
which
they
took
up
in
their
march
,
entred
the
City
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
who
having
taken
the
Citadel
meant
to
take
the
City
,
which
they
easily
might
have
done
,
had
not
the
Citizens
and
the
Garrison
,
who
were
encouraged
by
this
recruit
,
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
safety
,
not
fearing
to
be
over-powered
,
as
they
had
hourly
reason
to
doubt
before
;
they
therefore
breathed
a
while
,
expecting
the
Prince
his
coming
;
who
not
being
able
to
march
so
fast
,
by
reason
of
the
number
of
men
which
he
brought
with
him
to
relieve
the
languishing
City
,
came
thither
just
then
when
the
Enemy
,
by
reason
of
his
appearance
,
thought
it
good
to
draw
off
from
the
City
,
to
the
necessary
defence
of
the
Citadel
.
The
Prince
having
reduced
the
City
to
her
former
condition
of
safety
,
did
so
munite
it
,
as
that
it
was
not
only
able
to
defend
it self
,
but
to
threaten
the
Citadel
;
and
retreating
to
Camerano
he
gave
himself
to
impede
any
attempt
which
might
be
made
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
notwithstanding
conveyed
both
men
and
munition
into
the
Citadel
,
which
were
sent
them
from
the
Governour
,
who
was
come
into
Alessandria
:
but
the
Siege
of
St.
Ia
,
although
somewhat
disturb'd
by
this
accident
,
was
not
given
over
;
for
the
Prince
having
substituted
the
Governour
of
Cassalle
,
Covogne
,
in
his
place
,
it
was
strongly
continued
;
the
Town
was
much
plaid
upon
by
batteries
,
and
sallies
stoutly
repuls'd
;
insomuch
as
Don
Diego
Alverado
,
who
was
Governour
of
the
Town
,
having
made
honourable
resistance
,
when
he
saw
the
Town
was
no
longer
to
be
maintain'd
,
surrendred
it
upon
honourable
conditions
.
The
Prince
having
rid
his
hands
of
this
business
,
betook
himself
wholly
to
the
recovery
of
the
Citadel
of
Asti
,
which
being
besieged
,
and
batter'd
in
vain
,
held
out
,
and
did
not
only
annoy
the
besiegers
with
their
great
and
small
shot
,
but
even
the
City
it self
;
but
not
being
able
to
do
any
more
,
it
yielded
to
the
Prince
;
who
,
since
the
defendants
had
suffe●…ed
themselves
to
be
reduced
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
would
not
receive
them
,
but
upon
discretion
;
which
he
used
,
notwithstanding
,
very
modestly
,
suffering
the
common
sort
to
go
forth
friendly
,
and
detaining
their
Captains
and
Officers
only
till
such
time
as
two
piece
of
Cannon
,
which
were
drawn
out
of
the
Citadel
,
were
restored
by
the
Governour
,
and
some
prisoners
of
War
that
were
in
his
hands
.
The
City
and
Citadel
of
Asti
being
freed
,
the
Prince
went
with
some
5000
Foot
into
the
Langhe
;
and
having
left
Marquess
Villa
,
with
the
Dowagers
Horse
,
for
a
relief
on
his
back
,
he
advanced
to
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
even
neer
to
Finale
,
intending
to
fall
upon
that
Marquisate
both
by
land
and
sea
,
when
the
French
Fleet
should
be
come
from
Catalognia
to
Provence
,
and
to
make
himself
master
of
it
;
and
the
Prince
being
already
come
to
the
Gates
of
the
Town
was
lodged
in
the
Church
called
Pia
,
within
Musket-shot
of
Finale
,
and
had
taken
up
some
other
convenient
quarters
.
The
Garrison
was
but
weak
in
Finale
,
a
good
part
thereof
being
sent
two
days
before
by
Don
Iohn
di
Castro
,
Governour
of
that
Marquisate
,
to
defend
Cingio
,
fearing
lest
the
Prince
should
assault
it
;
and
it
wanted
provision
of
bread
,
but
both
these
wants
were
supplied
by
Genova
the
Spanish
Embassadour
:
victuals
were
sent
thither
by
Sea
,
and
the
Governour
sent
Fra.
Iovanni
Pallavicino
with
1300
Foot
from
Millain
,
who
with
no
less
speed
and
fortune
then
he
had
done
at
Arona
,
past
over
the
Mountains
neer
Genoa
,
and
being
come
to
Voltri
went
by
the
sea
side
to
Finale
,
where
he
entred
with
his
men
before
the
face
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Prince
had
not
brought
victuals
with
him
to
feed
his
men
in
that
barren
Country
,
for
he
expected
to
be
furnished
therewith
by
the
French
Fleet
;
which
not
appearing
,
the
Prince
seeing
the
Town
well
recruited
and
provided
,
himself
and
his
men
in
great
scarcity
of
victuals
,
and
hearing
that
the
Militia
gathered
together
apace
round
about
,
knew
he
could
not
tarry
there
without
much
danger
;
wherefore
he
gave
over
the
enterprise
,
and
retreated
into
Montferrat
,
freeing
that
Marquisate
from
the
danger
it
would
have
fallen
into
,
had
the
Prince
tarried
therebut
one
day
longer
;
for
the
very
next
day
after
his
departure
the
Fleet
appeared
at
Sea
;
which
hearing
that
the
Prince
was
gone
towards
Montferrat
,
return'd
also
to
Provence
,
from
whence
it
was
come
.
This
being
the
last
thing
that
was
done
by
the
Spaniards
,
French
and
Piedmonteses
,
in
the
year
1644
▪
(
for
the
Armies
were
sent
to
their
Winter
Quarters
,
after
this
business
of
Finale
;
)
We
will
end
this
our
second
part
:
and
in
the
third
,
will
treat
of
the
Wars
which
were
raised
elsewhere
,
between
the
Pope
,
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
the
Dukes
of
Modena
and
Parma
,
on
the
other
side
;
which
having
hapned
at
the
same
time
that
these
by
us
related
did
,
we
,
that
we
might
not
confound
order
in
the
Affairs
of
the
two
first
Books
,
have
reserved
for
the
following
part
;
where
looking
back
they
shall
be
related
and
pursued
with
all
truth
and
sincerity
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A33560-e117500